《God Bestows Evil》 Chapter 1 Cave Heaven Paradise Chapter 1 Cave Heaven and Paradise The wind howled. It rained heavily. Dense sloping water droplets slapped against the glass, and the splashes blurred the figure of the person inside the window. ??This is a man wearing a dark gray coat. He has a thin build, slightly curly hair, regular features but a haggard face. He has thick dark circles under his eyes, and his eyes are full of red bloodshot eyes. He looked at the electronic clock in front of him seriously and counted down along with the numbers on it. 58,57 This may be the countdown to his life. ??The man''s name is Wu Xian, a third-rate private detective. This is his detective agency. He often does odd jobs such as investigating affairs, catching mistresses, taking photos of celebrities, and buying train tickets on his behalf. ?However, these chores are just to supplement the family income. The case he has been actually investigating is a case commissioned by a mysterious employer. This case is called the Fudi Case. The Fudi case is a large-scale disappearance case with unknown reasons, covering the whole world, a huge number of missing people, and random identities of the missing persons. According to the data investigated by Wu Xian and his detective partners, the number of people who disappear every year due to the Fudi case is terrifyingly large. But what is incomprehensible is that even with such a huge number of deaths, the world''s population structure is still healthy, social order remains stable, and there is even little public opinion calling for investigation. As far as Wu Xian knew, the only ones who were willing to launch an investigation into this matter were a small group of hired detectives. ??As the investigation deepened, Wu Xian''s teammates disappeared one after another, and the remaining few people withdrew from the investigation in fear, as if they had seen a ghost. The only one who persisted until the end was Wu Xian. But today. Wu Xian will also be disappeared. At noon yesterday, he received a text message. The sender is Fuyuan Chenghuang, and the content of the text message is: You will enter the blessed land at twelve oclock in the evening on February 26, please prepare in advance. ?Wu Xians fellow detectives have also received similar text messages. Most of them have disappeared, and the rest have withdrawn from the investigation. 27,26 The time is getting closer. ?Wu Xian''s eyes were filled with a little fear, but more of excitement and expectation. Unlike other detectives, Wu Xian investigated this case not for money, missing relatives, or any great ideas. He simply had an uncontrollable curiosity and persistence about the Fudi case. ?For this purpose, he wasted three years, invested almost everything he had, exhausted his body, racked his brains, and exhausted all his energy. Now you can finally see the answer with your own eyes. ??This small detective agency is equipped with twenty-eight cameras and hundreds of traps. He even holds a switch in his hand. As long as he presses it, the pre-arranged bomb will blow up the detective agency. With such an arrangement, he was confident that no one could take him away quietly. Let me see your modus operandi, hypnosis, drugs, modified people, special technology, no matter how outrageous, they are aliens. 3, 2, 1, the countdown is over. Click! All the lights went out at the same time, and the monitor turned into snowflakes. The last image Wu Xian saw was a pair of black hands reaching out from the darkness and covering his eyes. (cao four tones)this is more outrageous than I thought. ??The cold invaded Wu Xian''s body, making him unable to even press the switch, which made him regret it. Im too careless, I should get some exorcism charms and put them on Ka. ??The lights came on, the room was empty, and the remote control fell under the chair. ??The cold hand was released, Wu Xian opened his eyes and looked around. He is no longer at the detective agency. ?This is an endless dark wilderness, surrounded by three statues of gods. The red candle in front of the statues illuminates the middle, and nothing can be seen in the rest of the place. ?Wu Xian had two more things in his hand. In the left hand is a burning incense stick, and in the right hand is a booklet with the words "the ultimatum for the loved ones" written on it. The first page of the ultimatum reads: "My beloved Wu Xian, you have arrived at the blessed land. Please choose a **** to worship. The blessing of the gods is the key to survival in the blessed land." ? ? There are six pages after the ultimatum. They are talismans, magical powers, magic weapons, blessings, curses, and miscellaneous items. He looked through them one by one. Only the blessing and miscellaneous items pages had specific content. There is a line of green text written on the blessing page. Blessing from an unknown god: [One becomes three] - Two more options are added to the **** worship reward. The miscellaneous page has two lines. The ultimatum for family members: the identity certificate of the family members of the blessed land. With this certificate, you can enter the blessed land. Incense to worship gods: An ordinary incense stick that can be used to worship gods. ??Wu Xian carefully read every word on the document and felt it was a bit ridiculous. He had been investigating the case for three years, but the truth turned out to be a supernatural incident? But at the same time, he was a little happy inside. ?This space makes him feel very comfortable and comfortable, like a wanderer who has worked hard for many years and finally returned to the hometown where he raised himself, and can finally let go of his burdens. Suddenly Wu Xian noticed that the darkness behind the statue was about to move. A pair of scarlet eyes gradually approached, and the burning speed of the incense in his hand suddenly accelerated. What will happen after the incense stick is burned out? ?Wu Xian immediately looked at the three statues. ?A statue is covered in yellow clothes, with a crown on its head. There is only a blur of light and shadow on the hands, feet and head. The yellow robe is densely painted with official script characters. One has black hair on its body and protruding bone spurs, looking like a wild beast. The black horns on its head grow into the shape of a crown. A statue is made up of dozens of blue bubbles, with a crown-like halo floating above it, and each bubble is wrapped in a mysterious magic weapon. ?In front of each statue, there is a table with two red candles and an incense burner placed on the table. ?These three statues of gods must have their own meaning, but the incense sticks became shorter and shorter as they burned, and Wu Xian could not think for a long time, so he inserted the incense sticks in front of the statues in yellow into the incense burner in front of the statues in yellow. There is no special reason for choosing this statue, just because it is more human-like. ?The moment the incense was inserted, the other two statues of gods disappeared, and the restlessness in the darkness stopped. The smoke produced by burning the incense formed three smoke talismans on the table. "Three...is this the blessing effect of [turning one into three]? There should only be one?" ?Wu Xian put his hand on the smoke talisman, and a piece of information entered his mind. True Fire Spell: Releases a burst of true fire, the number of times it can be used [3/3] ?Dirt character: Bless an item and add a small amount of "dirt" to it. It will stop when it is exhausted. It can contaminate magic weapons and break magic. Double-shot method: When using the next talisman that is not a double-shot method, the number of times it takes effect is doubled, and the number of times it can be used is [2/2]. ??Wu Xian didnt know where these talismans were used or how effective they were, but he knew that he had to make a choice before the incense was burned out. The double-shot method needs to be used in conjunction with other talismans. The dirty characters sound a bit dirty... so choose the true fire spell! ?Wu Xian put his hand into the smoke of the True Fire Spell and fished out a yellow talisman. The other two smoke talismans disappeared into thin air. After making the selection, the last statue of the **** disappeared without a trace. ?Wu Xian picked up the talisman with his fingers and thought about how to use it. ??But before he could figure it out, a pair of black palms stretched out from behind him and locked his eyes tightly, and the cold hit him again. Vaguely, Wu Xian heard a faint prayer. Praise to the Mother of Deception, offer my flesh and bones, cover your eyes to protect your life, clap your hands to worship the Lord... La la la, Ive opened a new book. I hope you all like it. I beg you to read it. If you can read this book, please try to read it every day. This is really important to this book. Its not easy to write a new book, and its even harder to write a new suspense book. Please try to keep as few books as possible, woo woo woo. Then there is the death toll that many readers are confused about. Many people think that doubling the number of deaths every year is a huge number. But in fact, this is a setting that most unlimited novels should have, but most of them deliberately avoid it. You can do the math for yourself. Assuming that only two people participate in each dungeon, and only one person dies each time, then how many people need to die if you want to complete a dungeon with two senior people who have experienced it once, and the second experience, What about three experiences... or even ten experiences? The answer is exponential growth. I think the solution can be given later in this book. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2 Hanging in red Chapter 2 The Scarlet Clothes in Red ?Wu Xian opened his cold eyes, and the warm light dispelled the coldness in his body. He did not return to the detective agency, but appeared in a room that looked like a hotel. The room was not big, with terrazzo floors, light floral wall coverings, blue-checked bedding, mahogany tables and chairs, a separate bathroom and an old TV. machine. There is a key on the table with the label reading Room 406. ?It was pitch black outside the window, and you could vaguely tell that you were in a city, but there were no lights, and the city seemed dead. You could faintly hear clapping sounds and eerie prayers. This is the blessed land. All those missing people were brought here? Thinking of the previous encounter, Wu Xian somewhat understood what the blessed land was about. The so-called blessed land is like a large-scale survival game. Those who disappeared have actually become players of the game. Black hands covering their eyes is similar to a cutscene, and the previous worship of gods... is a novice benefit? All the missing people died in the blessed land. ?Those who survived by chance also did not want to be involved with the blessed land anymore because of the horrific encounters in the blessed land. ?In order to verify his conjecture, Wu Xian decided to go out and take a look. But as soon as he reached the door, he stopped and smelled a salty-sweet smell mixed with the smell of rust. It is the smell of blood. He immediately leaned in front of the cat and took a peek. ??I saw a waiter hanging in the air, with a frightened expression and dancing around. His head was grabbed by a big hand that stretched out from outside the sight. The big hand gradually tightened like an iron vise, squeezing the waiter''s head. Ah, no, let me go, I... Poof! ?The waiter''s head was crushed like a rotten tomato. His big hands grabbed the waiter''s body and gradually disappeared from Wu Xian''s sight. ?Wu Xian was silent for a moment. Looks like its not a good time to go out tonight. Since you cant go out. Just see what you can do first. ?Wu Xian opened his coat and frowned immediately. In order to cope with the crisis of disappearance, he hid several hot and cold weapons on his body, as well as lighters, magnifying glasses, rings with hidden blades and other gadgets. But now everything has turned into exquisite origami, losing its original color and becoming light. Even the steel wires hidden in the clothes can be broken with a pull. This means that except for clothes and people, all things brought from the outside will not be effective in the blessed land. The only thing he can rely on is the True Fire Spell. ?The True Fire Spell looks like just a piece of yellow paper with official script written on it. The paper is a bit rough, but according to the information in my mind, it is not as simple as it seems. ??Wu Xian was like a child who got a toy. He rolled the yellow paper on his **** expectantly, and said something silently in his mind based on the information he had obtained before. The stars lead the way, and the heavenly official gives the talisman! The talisman paper burned automatically, and the word "True Fire" appeared on Wu Xian''s middle finger, and then disappeared without a trace. This ceremony is called rubbing. ??The talisman is just a medium, the key is the information on it. As long as this piece of information is printed, any item can exert the ability of the talisman. ?Wu Xian raised his **** and looked at it for a long time. Suddenly a knock on the door was heard outside. ! Dong dong dong! ??This sound is very dull, not like the sound made by hand. ??Wu Xian quietly walked to the door, bent down and put his ear against the door panel. This action ensured that people outside could not detect his presence through the peephole and the crack in the door. After standing still, he heard calls for help coming from outside. "Is there anyone in the room? He is crazy. He wants to kill me. Please let me go in and hide for a while..." Wu Xian did not respond. The woman outside''s tone became urgent. "Please be kind. I''m really not lying. I''m Yu Yinghua, the proprietress of this hotel!" "You are so cruel. When he comes up later and sees me at the door, he won''t let go. Its your ?In just two minutes, the woman changed her words several times. Her words were sincere and full of emotions, either sad and tactful, or anxious and frightened. There was almost nothing wrong with her words alone. But Wu Xian decided that she was not a human being. The problem is the sound. ??Wu Xiandu put his ear to the door, but could only hear voices, no rapid breathing, and no sound of his body hitting the door or the ground. It was like a woman kneeling on the door, kowtowing mechanically! ?Wu Xian held his breath. The room was as quiet as if there was no one around. The woman outside also stopped. Now you can hear even a pin drop on the ground. The silence lasted for a while, but Wu Xian never straightened up. Suddenly. boom! There was a muffled sound, as if something hit the door, followed by a low friction. ??Wu Xian could almost imagine a strange-looking woman lying on the door, her body constantly squeezing the door panel, her eyes staring into the cat''s eyes, twitching like an epilepsy, greedily sniffing for traces of living people. After going crazy, the woman outside finally left. The sound of her movement was rustling, like rubbing the ground with a mop mixed with sand. As the sound gradually faded away, Wu Xian finally straightened up, breathed a sigh of relief, and slowly backed away. What should I call this thing, a ghost, a monster, or an evil spirit? ??This was the first time Wu Xian encountered such a thing. This kind of horror that transcended cognition made his heart tremble and his hands and feet trembled slightly, but at the same time, he felt a little warm. After taking two steps back, Wu Xian suddenly stopped and his heart skipped a beat. His shoulder touched something. ??Wu Xian looked slightly slanted and found a red skirt draped over his shoulders, as well as a pair of female feet. The feet were slender and well-proportioned, with slightly protruding tendons and rounded and smooth nails. But unfortunately, it was blue in color and exuded a putrid smell. It had obviously been dead for a long time. ?A resentful female voice came from above. I will eat you for the rest of my life. Without having to raise his head, Wu Xian knew that there must be someone hanging above his head. The corner of Wu Xian''s mouth twitched: "Sister, we have just met. Do you want to get familiar with this important matter in your life?" I want to eat you for the rest of my life! The woman spoke again, her voice becoming more bitter and sharp, full of deep-seated hatred, which stung Wu Xian''s eardrums. Yeah, she only knows one sentence. Since he could not communicate, Wu Xian began to think about how to escape. ?According to the experience learned from horror movies, no matter whether you run away in panic or look up to observe, nothing good will happen, and even if you don''t move, you will still die after a long time. ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes twice and had a countermeasure. "She should have been hanged, so the rope hanging her should be very strong." If you look further away, you can see that above Wu Xian''s head, there is a woman in red hanging. She was lifted up by a hemp rope. Her face was bruised, her eyes were protruding, and her black and red tongue poked out of her mouth. It stretches longer and longer, like a long snake. ?Her face was full of viciousness, her tongue was about to wrap around Wu Xian''s neck, and she was about to hang Wu Xian to death, making his death look as ugly as her own. But at this moment, Wu Xian suddenly grabbed her foot! ?These two little feet were as cold as ice, and there was also a disgusting corpse smell. But Wu Xian still held on tightly, his thighs suddenly lifted up, and his entire weight fell on her. Gah bang! Yue Wei Caotang Notes, Volume 13: The slang shaman said that if the hanged person wears red clothes, his ghost will come in and out of the room, and he will suffer from ecstasy while imprisoned. A woman should not be restrained by red clothes, because red is a yang color, just like the soul. I dont know where this saying comes from, but women believe it deeply. Therefore, if the deceased is angry and hangs himself in red clothes, he will hang himself to seek evil spirits. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3 Corridor double evil Chapter 3 Double Ominousness in the Corridor ??The blood-stained rope of the woman in red is the murder weapon that caused her death. It has evil power in itself. As long as Wu Xian raises his head, the rope will automatically wrap around Wu Xian''s neck, trapping Wu Xian like her. But when Wu Xian didn''t raise her head, the rope was tied around her neck, and it was much stronger than ordinary ropes. So ??The woman in red was caught off guard, her cervical vertebrae were immediately pulled apart, and her body struggled like a fat catfish being caught. Then she remembered that she could also actively control the rope, and quickly untied it and fell to the ground. I want to...ahem, eat you for the rest of my life... Before she could finish her sentence, Wu Xian rolled over and fled a distance away from her. He clasped his thumb on his **** and flicked his fingers at her. True Fire Spell! ??The woman in red was busy righting her head, retracting her tongue piece by piece. When the last piece of tongue entered her mouth, before her mouth was closed, a bright flame penetrated her big mouth. The delicate dead mans face suddenly showed an expression of horror. A lifetime, a lifetime The dazzling flames burned from the body of the woman in red, from the outside to the inside, completely engulfing her. The flames were yellow, not very hot, and did not ignite anything except her. She rolled and struggled in the flames, wailing silently. Although there was no sound, Wu Xian felt his eardrums hurt. ?Wu Xian covered his ears, stood up from the ground, and grinned. There are indeed ghosts in this blessed land, but...is she too weak? ??If the things in the blessed land were only of this level, Wu Xian''s fellow detectives wouldn''t all be obsessed with it. It''s very likely that the woman who hanged her with a long tongue was only at the level of the roadside monsters in the blessed land. ?The flame gradually burns out. ?A dark red incense stick was left on the spot. Wu Xian picked it up without checking it. He put his ear to the door and listened to the sounds outside. Please, save me, I am... ??The woman was still calling for the door, trying to trick other residents on this floor into opening the door for her, which meant that the brief fight just now was nothing out of the ordinary. ??Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief: "This woman''s abnormality is obvious. I hope no fool will open the door for her..." Creak. The door of Room 405 opened. ?Lu Yuzhu happily opened the door to welcome her companions who could share the difficulties with her. ??Like Wu Xian, she also saw the brutal massacre, but her heart was not that strong. Fear broke her defenses, and she urgently needed someone to help her share her fear. The person who knocked on the door was a middle-aged woman wearing a black and white floral skirt. The woman looked frightened. She seemed to have been hit by something on her forehead, causing blood to flow all over her face. But, its a living person! ?So Lu Yuzhu seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw and opened the door: "Come in quickly, I can''t stand being alone..." ?Her voice stopped suddenly. Because the woman in front of me is completely different from what she saw in the cat''s eyes. Yu Yinghua stood at the door with her hands tied, her body wet and covered with dark gray semi-dry cement, her face mixed with blood and mud, her eyes already swollen and lifeless, she exposed her mouth to Lu Yuzhu with her mouth full of mud A charming smile. "Girl, you are such a good person. Good people will be rewarded." After saying this, Yu Yinghua lay down on the ground, twisting like a four-legged snake and crawling out of the corridor. The folded limbs meant that she was no longer human, and she left traces of gray mud and water wherever she swam... Lu Yuzhu''s face was ashen, she closed the door with a numb expression, went back to the bed and lay down, covered herself with a quilt and giggled from time to time, and fell asleep like this. She has been frightened and lost the ability to cope with reality. ?I dont know how long it took, but Lu Yuzhu felt a warmth in her dream. She seemed to be soaring in the air, passing through the clouds, and the sun shone on her body, making her feel warmer, her body and mind became peaceful, and her eyelids blinked. Ah, it was indeed a nightmare. Itll be fine if you wake up. She opened her eyes happily and saw a big blue hand. He opened her mouth with his big hands and forced something like a funnel in. The warm and grainy stuff was poured into her mouth along the funnel. Let me go! No, save, woo, woo Lu Yuzhu struggled desperately, but her limbs were fixed, and only her head could move. In front of the big blue hands, she was as weak as a chicken. Her throat was passively swallowing, and the earthy liquid burned her. of the mouth and esophagus. It turns out that the warm feeling comes from the burning of cement on the skin! A line of tears flowed from the corner of his eyes and disappeared into the cement. ?It was just dawn, and only the sun was showing. Wu Xian got up from the bed, opened the curtains sideways, and observed the scenery outside. ??The morning light was not fresh, but rather gray. The whole city seemed to be shrouded in gray dust. There were no pedestrians on the road. Broken vehicles were parked scatteredly on the street. Dried blood stains could be seen everywhere on the ground and walls. On the billboard of the building opposite, there was a male corpse with an empty abdomen hanging. The male corpse noticed Wu Xian''s gaze, raised his head and stuck out his tongue, licking the yellow and black carious teeth, and kept twitching at Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian felt a chill and touched his mouth, feeling that he should brush his teeth. ??He once had an inexplicable obsession with the Fudi case. For this reason, he forgot to eat and sleep, and turned his days and nights upside down. His quality of life was even felt by slave owners in South American manors to be a bit low. ?But after entering the blessed land, although it was more dangerous, he felt at peace. He no longer had the urgent obsession and no longer wanted to treat himself harshly. He spent most of last night sleeping lightly. He had already seen the dangers of the blessed land. It was dangerous to sleep at this time, but it was better than going to the limit and falling asleep when he shouldn''t. During sleep, it is not always peaceful. ?There was a constant rustling sound outside the door. The door would be knocked every now and then, and women would ask questions for various reasons, but Wu Xian ignored them all. ?At about three o''clock in the morning, he heard heavy footsteps coming from the corridor. The footsteps stopped outside a certain room, followed by a loud bang and painful whimpering. Obviously, there are two monsters in the corridor at midnight. One is a woman named Yu Yinghua. She will appear at midnight at the latest and has been wandering in the corridor, trying to sniff out traces of living people. The other one was a big guy. It had heavy steps and obvious movements. It appeared at three o''clock in the morning. It forced open a certain door last night and killed the residents in the room. Knowing the capabilities and action patterns of these two things will be the key to survival in the blessed land. ?Wu Xian doesnt think that these two things can be solved by a true fire spell like the hanging woman. While thinking about it, Wu Xian''s expression suddenly changed slightly. Dong dong dong. ?The door was knocked again, this time it was different from the midnight sound! (End of this chapter) Chapter 4 survivors Chapter 4 Survivors Friends in the room, please open the door. Im in the same situation as you. Its dawn now, those ghosts are gone, and its safe outside. The knock on the door was clean and crisp, made with fingers, the voice was sincere and energetic, and it was daytime... ?Wu Xian judged that this person was 90% alive, but he still had to be vigilant. ?So he held the toothbrush in his mouth, raised his middle finger, ready to activate the true fire spell at any time, and slowly opened the door. The man outside had a shaved head, a strong forehead and strong neck, big shoulders and a round waist. His upper body was in dark green half-sleeves held up by muscles, and his lower body was in armed trousers with several pockets. When he saw Wu Xian, who seemed to be suffering from kidney failure, he was stunned for a moment. Then a flash of disappointment and displeasure flashed across his face. ?Wu Xian realized that it was too impolite to raise his middle finger. ?So he used his **** to dig his nostrils to cover up the act of raising his middle finger. "Hurry up and pack up and come out with me. The safe time during the day is precious. We need to discuss with all the survivors how to survive in the blessed land." ??The man snorted coldly, turned around and walked to other rooms. Okay, Ill go out after brushing my teeth. The man''s body is shaken. ??When Wu Xian went out, the strong man was knocking on other doors. He took the opportunity to look around. This is the fourth floor of the hotel. There are eight rooms in total. They all have the same old-fashioned mahogany doors. Signs are nailed to the wall above the doors. The corridor is very spacious. The floor is paved with yellow tiles. Three yellowed ceilings are hung from the ceiling. Lights, on the left hand side of the stairs are 401 to 404, and then back are 405 to 408. ?Wu Xian lived in Room 406. The door of Room 405 next door had been violently destroyed. It seemed that the person who died last night was this person. No wonder the painful whimpering could be heard so clearly. In addition, Wu Xian also noticed that both the floor and the walls in the corridor were covered with traces of mud and water. Most of them were completely dry, and only a few had just solidified. However, most of the doors were clean and had no mud or water stains. While the strong man was not paying attention, he dipped his hand into some wet mud. Its cement The initial setting time of cement takes at least forty minutes, which means that the female ghost named Yu Yinghua left half an hour before dawn. ??The strong man didn''t notice Wu Xian''s little movement. ??He led Wu Xian and knocked on the doors of other rooms, and everyone hiding in the room came out. In the end, there were six men, three women and nine people standing in the corridor. They were all the survivors of the Ping An Hotel. ??The strong man showed the momentum of a leader and said loudly: Im Qi Zhiyong, living in No. 402. I wont talk nonsense. After the night just now, you should know what the situation is now. I will tell you everything I know and try my best to help you survive. But my information is not free. If you receive my help, you must obey my command. If anyone doesnt want to listen, please go back to your room. Everyone looked at each other with different expressions and attitudes. Some people looked disdainful, some were discussing in low voices, some lowered their heads and grabbed the sleeves of the people around them. A man in a suit with a square face waved his hands and wanted to leave, but was held back by an old man next to him. In the end, everyone including Wu Xian stayed. ??Qi Zhiyong nodded with satisfaction and spoke about the information he had. The Blessed Land is a regional anomaly that may appear in any corner of the world. The place enveloped by the Blessed Land is an independent space. We cannot leave here until the Blessed Land ends. Although this place is called a blessed land, it is actually a **** on earth. All outside common sense is meaningless here. Ghosts are rampant, demons are everywhere, monsters are rampant, and there are even some indescribable horrors. We generally call these things evil spirits! The common evil spirits we see are generally divided into two levels, low-level evil spirits and high-level evil spirits. "But no matter which one they are, they all have the ability to kill, even if they are relatively weak wandering spirits, and big wandering spirits... When you encounter a big wandering spirit, just pray for better luck..." ?Wu Xian listened carefully. Qi Zhiyong introduced that a lot of information is very useful. For example, the Blessed Land also has day and night. It is relatively safe during the day, but evil spirits are rampant at night. Another example is that fear is useless in the face of evil spirits. Fear will only enhance the killing ability of evil spirits. Some evil spirits have the ability to disguise themselves as humans... But until he finished speaking, he did not reveal a word of information about the statue. It seems that he is not as honest as he said. Okay, thats the information. Qi Zhiyong glanced at everyone: "In the next few days, we must unite as one to survive. In order to enhance trust and understanding, please introduce yourself." Then let me come first. My name is Wen Chao. I live in Room 401 and work at Fuyuan Institute of Technology and Physics. The first person to stand up was an old man with glasses wearing a blue shirt and a woolen vest. The old man pointed at the square-faced man in a suit: "This is my student Fang Zhi, who lives in 407. We caught the two o''clock train in the morning, so we settled here temporarily, and this happened." Fang Zhi wanted to say something, but Wen Chao stopped him with his eyes. ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes slightly. ?These two people originally lived in Ping An Hotel? In this way, the missing persons in the Fudi case are indeed divided into two categories. One type is an unspecified single person, who all received mysterious text messages before disappearing, and the other type is a regional collective disappearance. Wu Xian is the former, and Wenchao Fangzhi is the latter. The second person to introduce himself was a slightly fat young man. My name is Shi Ji, I live in 403, and I also work at Fuyuan University of Technology. ?The young man is wearing a blue sportswear, has thick eyebrows, big eyes, and slightly big hips. He looks honest and honest, without any scheming. Fang Zhi looked at him in surprise: "Are you also in Fuli University? How come I haven''t seen you before?" ?Shi Ji coyly said: "I''m a toilet sweeper." Fang Zhi did not dislike it, but instead pulled Shi Ji to his side. They both worked in the same school, and they should help each other in a place like this. Then a fourth man stood up. He was a curly-haired man wearing a floral shirt and a gold chain. I am He Qiong, I live in 404, and the two of them are with me. He Qiong''s attitude was very relaxed, and his tone was even a little arrogant. He was followed by two beautiful girls with similar looks, both of them timidly hiding behind him and holding his arms. The girl with a single ponytail is her elder sister, named Su Huilan. The one with twin ponytails is her younger sister, Su Huijian. ??This trio attracted everyone''s attention. Qi Zhiyong was a little wary, but Shi Ji and Fang Zhi were very envious. One person monopolized the sisters. This is a scene that can only appear in novels and animations, and is a man''s dream. Wen Chao sighed faintly, lamenting that the world has deteriorated and people''s hearts have changed. As for Wu Xian, he saw something interesting. The next person to introduce herself was a good-looking woman. She had been huddled at the back, holding an amulet in her hand and trembling. "I, my name is Yue Mei, I am a nurse. Can we really survive? There are elderly people in my family, and I have not been in love yet. I..." She was talking in a panic and incoherently, looking at everyone expectantly, but no one could give her a guarantee of safety. Next, the only one who has not introduced himself is Wu Xian. (End of this chapter) Chapter 5 Deceased No. 1 Chapter 5 Deceased No. 1 Introducing yourself is important. Related to others first impression of oneself. So Wu Xian decided to make everyones first impression of him worse. Ahem, coughI am Wu Xian. I came to Fuyuan to seek medical treatment. I am not in good health and I need your help. ?Wu Xian didnt know enough about Blessed Land, and he didnt fully believe Qi Zhiyongs words, so he planned to hide his weakness for the time being and hide his true self. ?The people standing next to Wu Xian stepped back to both sides after hearing this. However, Yue Mei, a nurse, cast a concerned look. Whats wrong with you? Is there anything I can do to help? ?Wu Xian''s face turned slightly red: "My kidneys are not very good." Yue Mei shook her head pitifully. She couldn''t help him. Its no wonder that everyone believed his words so easily. Wu Xians appearance was really too sick. With his pale skin and thick dark circles under his eyes, even if he wasn''t pretending to be sick, he looked like he had severe kidney deficiency, not to mention the bleeding gums caused by brushing his teeth too hard in the morning... While the survivors were introducing themselves, Qi Zhiyong had been observing everyone. He Qiong''s attitude is very arrogant. Obviously, like him, he is also a ''family member''. It is not appropriate to conflict with him. It is also best not to provoke the pair of sisters who are following him. The remaining five people should be just ordinary people who were involved in the blessed land. Yue Mei knows some medical knowledge, but her mood is not stable enough and bad things may happen at critical moments, so she cannot be entrusted with important tasks. ?Shi Ji looks honest and honest, and has a strong body. He will be a good helper. ?Although Wen Chao is old and in poor health, he is very calm and knowledgeable. This old guy can always play a role in unexpected places. ?Fang Zhi is young and well-educated. He should be a useful talent, but he always looks dissatisfied and has a plan for death. Such a person is suitable to be deceived and used as cannon fodder. As for Wu Xian Qi Zhiyong frowned when he thought of Wu Xian. ??This is a strange person. He is obviously in danger, but he doesn''t feel much tension. He looks like a sick man, but he provokes himself when they first meet... He is simply worthless garbage. So far. In his mind, Qi Zhiyong ranked the eight people except him in order according to their usable value. The relatively safe time during the day is precious, and we need to use this time to obtain intelligence, weapons, as well as food and drinking water. "But if you want to come back alive, there are a few things you should pay attention to. First, you must rush back after twelve o''clock. Don''t wait until dark. Secondly, don''t approach the statues rashly. There are usually dangers around the statues. Finally, don''t get too close. Dark space." This is the situation, lets all disperse. ?Everyone dispersed immediately, some returned to their rooms, and some went out immediately. They would not believe Qi Zhiyong''s empty words, and they had to see the blessed land with their own eyes to know whether what he said was true or false. ?Wu Xian had been looking forward to walking around for a long time, and was about to go down with a smile on his lips. Wait, dont leave yet. Qi Zhiyong called Wu Xian to stop. I have something I need you to do. "Since everyone is still alive, it means that evil spirits cannot break in at will, but the residents of 405 were broken in last night. For everyone''s safety, I need you to enter 405 and tell me why he was the one who died last night." Qi Zhiyong took Wu Xian to the door of 405. ?Wu Xian frowned and asked, "Why me?" ?? Could it be that my acting skills were so poor that the identity of the detective was exposed? Qi Zhiyong waved his hand impatiently: "Don''t ask so many questions, someone has to check. Didn''t you just agree to follow my command?" Seeing his expression, Wu Xian suddenly understood. ? No matter how the 405 tenant died, anyone who enters the 405 investigation is likely to suffer the same fate as him. Qi Zhiyong just thought he was the most useless, so he gave him this dangerous investigation. ?Wu Xian laughed at himself. ?Who made you want to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger? ?Let''s take it off! ???Although I am a little unhappy. But Wu Xian did not refuse, because this was what he himself wanted to investigate. Getting exclusive first-hand information may help you survive in the blessed land. ??Qi Zhiyong nodded with satisfaction and stood far away, waiting for Wu Xian''s investigation results. To his surprise, Wu Xian did not go in directly. Instead, he squatted in front of the door and held his chin to look at it. After waiting for a short while, Qi Zhiyong became a little annoyed. ?How long does this guy want to linger at the door? As soon as he had this idea, he saw Wu Xian picking up a few large pieces of wood on the ground and putting them on the door. He then reached around the door and pushed hard. Qi Zhiyong immediately shut his mouth. I saw only the hole in the door. Wu Xian pushed it closed, and a clear mark appeared on the wooden door. A huge footprint! And under the footprints, a womans palm prints were printed in the mud! ?? Qi Zhiyong immediately scanned the doors of other rooms. Most of the doors were clean. Only the straight door of Room 407 had an identical female palm print on it. He immediately realized that this palm print was some kind of mark. Fang Zhi has been targeted by evil spirits, and he is the one who will die tonight! After checking the door, Wu Xian entered the room. Qi Zhiyong hesitated and did not follow him. He could play a much higher value than Wu Xian and could not take risks at will. Without Qi Zhiyong watching, Wu Xian relaxed a lot. ?The layout of this room is exactly the same as that of 406 where he lives. There are no special furnishings, but there is one thing that has a great visual impact. ?That is a cement statue. ?In the inner side of the room, next to the bed, a naked woman is kneeling on the ground, with her chest held out, her arms spread out, her head raised, as if flying. Her two arms are shaped like wings, which looks lifelike and ingenious. ?Wu Xian walked over, picked up a piece of wood and poked it. ??The statue suddenly opened its eyes and blinked wildly at Wu Xian. Tears poured out drop by drop, dyeing the surrounding cement dark. ?Wu Xian licked his lips. This was not a statue, but a living person imprisoned in cement! He asked tentatively: "Can you speak?" ??The statue was still blinking wildly. Wu Xian opened her lips and found that her mouth was filled with cement. If you understand me, dont blink just yet. But her movements remained the same. ?Wu Xian sighed. ?Her tears and blinks are just supernatural phenomena. Her spirit is dead, and what stops here is just a living corpse without self-awareness. As for why she is still alive despite being like this, it can only be said to be the evil magical ability. The person hanging on the billboard opposite can still stick out her tongue when her stomach is empty. ??Wu Xian did a brief search in the room, picked up a pink mobile phone from the ground, shined it in the sun, and followed the traces of grease left on it, easily cracking the gesture password of her mobile phone. Lu Yuzhu, 26 years old, has just worked for two years, which is the best age. This guy whose ID is Overbearing Little Milk Dog is her boyfriend? Twenty-five transfers in seven days, tsk, stupid, this is obviously a scumbag, he is PUAing you, girl. Made more than a dozen calls, it seems she is in urgent need of someone to help her bear the panic. ?Through the messages on his mobile phone, the image of Lu Yuzhu gradually became fuller in Wu Xian''s heart. He could roughly guess how such a woman would react when she suddenly came to the blessed place. She responded to Yu Yinghua last night, and maybe even opened the door for her! ?However, what made Wu Xian a little speechless was why her mobile phone could be brought into the blessed land, but her own mobile phone turned into origami? Either they are managing the blessed land, or they want to see people suffer. ??For guys like Wu Xian who are more mobile, even the steel wires in their clothes have to be removed, while for ordinary women like Lu Yuzhu who are panicking, they can even bring in something as useful as a mobile phone. Either the way to enter the blessed land is different, and the restrictions are also different. ??But no matter what the possibility is, this phone now belongs to Wu Xian, and this thing can play a big role. ????The update time is at 5:00 pm and 5:05 pm every day, and the new book issue is updated twice a day. Dont be too little, this type of book is really difficult to write. real (End of this chapter) Chapter 6 Shuiguan Curse Chapter 6 The Curse of Shuiguan ??Knowing the cause of Lu Yuzhu''s death, the mission assigned by Qi Zhiyong is completed. But Wu Xian did not leave. ?Out of the professional instinct of a detective, he searched the room carefully, and finally found a secret compartment behind the paintings on the wall. There was something unexpected in the secret compartment. A statue of a god! ?This **** is like an eagle with a human body, sitting cross-legged on the throne. There are countless ferocious venomous snakes of different lengths and thicknesses wrapped around his body. These venomous snakes are extremely detailed and carved, just like living creatures, as if they will jump up at any time and bite people''s throats. There are two red candles and an incense burner placed on the table in front of the statue. There is a brass base under the statue, and the name of the statue is written on the edge of the base: Shui Guan-the main **** of Xuan Ming! There is an idol! ?Wu Xian''s breath quickened. After he burned the red-clothed Diao Sui to death, he obtained a stick of incense. This is how the stick of incense was described on the miscellaneous page of the Marriage Certificate. Hong Kong incense: It is produced from Hangzhou. It removes evil spirits and eliminates obsessions. It is formed by condensation of Yin essence. Burning it can grow Yin virtues and respect gods. ??Qi Zhiyong was still waiting outside, but Wu Xian didn''t waste time and directly inserted Chongxiang inside. ??The burning incense releases not smoke, but light blue mist of water vapor. The water vapor floats on the table, forming the appearance of three clusters of utensils. ??Demon Mirror: A polished ancient bronze mirror. If you rub the traces on the back with your fingers, you can identify the prototypes of ghosts and destroy the tricks of demons. Each time it takes effect, it consumes spiritual energy. When it is used up, it becomes a common object. ??Copper coin sword: woven from the coins of the five emperors in the prosperous times. It is one foot and three minutes long. It generates heat when encountering ghosts and can harm evil spirits. ?Purifying whisk: peach wood pole, spiritual horse tail, cleansing the body and clearing away the gloom. ??Wu Xian took a rough look at the effects of the three magic weapons, then reached into the water vapor and fished out a wet copper coin sword. After he made his choice, the statue turned into a pool of water, and then quickly evaporated into mist and dissipated. ?It seems that these gods can only be worshiped once. ?This copper coin sword has a short and thick blade with ten layers of copper coins on the blade. Each layer is stacked with five copper coins, which are half a liang of coins in the Qin Dynasty, five baht coins in the Han Dynasty, Kaiyuan Tongbao, Song and Yuan Tongbao, and Yongle Tongbao. ?Each time the copper coin sword is used to injure an evil spirit, the sword blade will lose one layer. When all ten layers of the sword blade disappear, the copper coin sword cannot be used. ??Wu Xian was having fun and put the copper coin sword on his back. ? It was just his habit to search the scene, but unexpectedly, he actually got an unexpected result. With this copper coin sword and the true fire spell, he had the basic ability to protect himself in the blessed land. ?While feeling happy, Wu Xian suddenly felt a chill. An unexplained coldness spread from the depths of his heart. Goosebumps arose all over his body. A body colder than ice pressed against him. The bone-chilling coldness made Wu Xian unable to move. ??Wu Xian saw a man''s head resting on his shoulders through his peripheral vision. The side of the man''s face was cracked by the cold ice, and there were fine ice particles on the broken skin. Im... so cold. Find me, find me quickly. "This coffin is full of ice. It''s narrow and small. I can''t lie straight and sleep well. Come and let me out quickly. I''ll wait for you here." I will always wait for you. The man disappeared after speaking, leaving only a puddle of ice water on the ground behind Wu Xian. It took Wu Xian a while to recover. He was trembling all over, his limbs were cold, his fingers and toes were numb, and his left ear was even covered with a layer of frost. He quickly rubbed his ear with his left hand, while his right hand clumsily opened the ultimatum. Check here to see if new information appears. There are two more pieces of information on the certificate. One is about the copper coin sword, which was expected by Wu Xian, and the other piece of information is... Curse! Shuiguan Curse: uncomfortable coffin The coffin is the home of the deceased, but Mr. Wang does not like the home his wife gave him. Please find Mr. Wang and release him from this uncomfortable home. Before you find him, your body temperature will continue to drop. ! ?Wu Xian cursed angrily. He just worshiped the statue of Shuiguan, and he was cursed by Shuiguan. Obviously, this curse was obtained by worshiping the god. This time he came here not to pick up a pie, but to eat a sugar-coated cannonball! ?In addition to being angry, Wu Xian felt angry in his heart. ??The evil spirits in the blessed land cannot be countered by some talismans and magic weapons. If the thing attached to his body just now wanted to kill people, Wu Xian would not even have a chance to take out the copper coin sword! The idea of ??self-protection just now is simply stupider than stupid! ?While Wu Xian was blaming himself, Qi Zhiyong''s voice came from outside: "Why don''t you come out? Are you dead inside?" ?Wu Xian felt angry, and just when he wanted to scold his mother, he remembered his own character. ?So he messed up his hair, took a deep breath until his eyes were filled with stars, staggered out and grabbed Qi Zhiyong''s arm with a horrified expression. Well, there is a ghost in there, and there is a woman... Hearing that there was a ghost, Qi Zhiyong''s eyes flashed with joy, and he quickly comforted Wu Xian: "Don''t be impatient and speak slowly. Tell me what you found." ?Wu Xian told Qi Zhiyong the lie he had made up long ago in a stammering way. He didnt say anything about worshiping gods, and he also hid some of his discoveries. He wrote about the horror of being cursed, which made Qi Zhiyong nod. Dont worry, nothing will happen to you, ?? Qi Zhiyong calmly reassured Wu Xian and then sent Wu Xian to look for supplies. He had already got what he wanted and didn''t want to waste more time on Wu Xian. In his eyes, Wu Xian was already a dead man. Just wait, Ill give you a surprise. After bidding farewell to Qi Zhiyong, Wu Xian cursed. Even though he decided to hide his clumsiness, Qi Zhiyong''s attitude still made him quite unhappy. He decided to give Qi Zhiyong the whole job after the curse was lifted. ?During the ordeal, his body temperature had gradually risen and stayed slightly lower than usual. At this rate of body temperature reduction, he would not lose the ability to move due to hypothermia for at least a few hours. But the question now is, how to find this Mr. Wang? ??If it were outside, it would not be difficult for Wu Xian to find someone. If Mr. Wang lived not far away, the information in those few sentences would be enough for Wu Xian to find him. ? surnamed Wang, in the refrigerator, married and died... Fortunately, the place was too unfamiliar and the time left for Wu Xian was too short, so there was a brainstorm in his head. ?Then he walked around the corner of the stairs and found a way. Hehehe, it seems he is more anxious than me. ??When Wu Xian turned a corner, he suddenly discovered that the coldness on the left side of his face just now turned into coldness on the right face after turning a corner. He turned around and tried several times, and finally determined that the coldness came from a certain direction. This is Mr. Wangs reminder to Wu Xian! Since he is very anxious, I wont be anxious for now. ??Wu Xian was no longer in a hurry to go downstairs, and instead walked like an old man walking downstairs, walking up and down the stairs with his hands behind his back. This building has four floors in total, with eight rooms on each floor on the second, third and fourth floors. The first floor is the front desk and the hotel owners living space. The doors on the second and third floors were all violently destroyed like 405, and the furniture inside Like old photos that have been kept for a long time, they all begin to fade and weather. But other than that, the second and third floors are very clean. There were no broken arms or limbs, no blood on the floor, only thick plaster, human-shaped cement sculptures that were incompatible with the hotel environment, and...the ubiquitous smell of rotting corpses! ?Wu Xian endured the smell and walked around, but he actually found something useful. This is a Buddha statue. ??The lotus throne is filled with treasures and utensils. A Buddha''s head is placed on top of the pile of treasures, with a strange smile on his face like a money addict. ?The name of God is written on the throne. Outer God - Statue of the Tathagata Many Treasures! (End of this chapter) Chapter 7 Twisted love and hate Chapter 7 Twisted Love and Hate Shuiguan, external god Seeing the different prefixes on the statues of gods, Wu Xian realized that these statues must have specific classifications and functions. Unfortunately, he saw too few statues now and could not make an accurate judgment. There is no incense burner in front of the statue of Duobao Tathagata, which means that you cannot get benefits from it by worshiping gods, but it is definitely useful. ?Wu Xian thought for a moment, then found some debris from other rooms and covered the statue so that even if someone came to this room and didn''t search carefully, they would not be able to find the statue. The second and third floors of the hotel are complete! ?Wu Xian finally went down to the first floor and happened to meet Shi Ji coming back. ?He was clutching his side, looking extremely ugly, and carrying a large bag of things in his hand. Wu Xiang was about to ask about his condition, but instead he showed concern for Wu Xian first. Mr. Wu, you look so pale. Did something happen? ?Wu Xian waved his hand: "I''m fine, what are you..." ?Shi Ji raised the bag in his hand and smiled: Oh, I found some food. Im a bit stupid and cant do complicated things well, but Im pretty good at cooking. Lets get everyone something warm. Im not sure when the evil spirits will come to kill people, but if they dont have anything to eat, they will really die. Hearing what he said, Wu Xian really felt a little hungry, so he looked forward to today''s dinner. The two people passed by each other, and Wu Xian suddenly stopped. I dont know if its an illusion, but the things Shi Ji was carrying just now... It seems very fishy and smelly! Outside the hotel, there was nothing but gray mist, the sun barely reached the ground, and the surroundings were gloomy. The social order in the blessed land has long since completely collapsed, but judging from the traces around it, there should still be a small number of people surviving here, but the number is very small. ?Wu Xian followed the guidance of Mr. Wang and came to the Fuxin Garden Community behind the hotel. Friend, I want to... "Get out of here! You will kill me. If you come back, I will kill someone!" As soon as Wu Xiang entered the community, he saw Wen Chao and Fang Zhi running out of a unit building in embarrassment. A thin man with a sallow complexion held a kitchen knife and scolded the two. After seeing Wu Xian, the man''s face changed slightly and he retreated into the dark unit building. Wen Chao looked helpless. When had he ever been treated like this? ?Wu Xian chatted with them and found out that they wanted to obtain information about the blessed land through the survivors, but now it seems that this is not going well. Wen Chao and the two rested for a while and then continued their visit. ??Wu Xian followed the cold feeling and stopped at the door of a unit, looking up. That Mr. Wang should be buried here. ?? Binghan''s guidance was flat, and there was no way to tell Wu Xian which floor he was on. The building had seventeen floors, with two rooms on each floor. It would waste a lot of time just to search one floor after another. So Wu Xian did not go upstairs, but opened the door of the meter cabinet downstairs. Luckily, the power system in Fudi is still normal. Mr. Wang should be locked in the refrigerator, so the refrigerator must be consuming electricity. He stared at the meter cabinet for a while and finally determined that only 902 was using electricity in this unit. ?This building has an elevator, but Wu Xian still chose to walk upstairs. ?In the process of going upstairs, Wu Xian found that the situation here was very similar to that on the second and third floors of the hotel. Most of the doors on the road were broken, and the interior was damaged and faded. It seems that in the blessed land, doors are very important. Only intact doors can stop the invasion of evil spirits. Creak ?Wu Xian stepped into Room 902, which is Mr. Wangs home. ??The large room was in dilapidated condition, the furniture on the floor had been knocked down, take-out boxes, milk tea bottles and other sundries were piled everywhere, leftovers in the lunch boxes were rotten and smelly, and there was a freezer in the corner. ??Wu Xian rummaged around on the ground and picked up a photo. It was a photo of a couple. In the photo, the beautiful wife smiled brightly, while the plain-looking husband had a sad face and his eyebrows were shaped into a figure eight. This wife looks familiar. He flipped through a few more photos, focusing on admiring his beautiful wife, and finally found a photo with bare feet. He looked at it for a while before putting it down with satisfaction. Mr. Wangs wife is the hanged man who attacked me! Suddenly Wu Xian shuddered and coughed twice violently. He felt obviously uncomfortable. The drop in body temperature had brought his body to the edge of danger. Obviously, Mr. Wang is in that freezer. ?But Wu Xian was still not in a hurry to let him out. Instead, he continued to rummage around the room, looking for useful information in the chaos that would allow him to confirm how to act next. After rummaging for a while, there was a faint sound coming from the refrigerator. ?Mr. Wang finally couldn''t bear it anymore. "What are you waiting for? Open the coffin quickly and let me out. As long as I get out, I will lift the curse for you and your body temperature will warm up." ?Wu Xian replied casually: "Your coffin is locked, and I''m looking for the key." Mr. Wang lamented: "Oh...Juan''er, why are you like this...Hey, hurry up and find the key. Find the key and let me out." ??Wu Xian chuckled. The freezer was not locked. It seemed that Mr. Wang had no ability to observe or interfere with the outside world except for casting a curse on Wu Xian to help open the door. Knowing this, Wu Xian was even less anxious. ?He kicked the debris and pretended to be looking for the key seriously, and asked slowly: "Can I ask why you were locked in the freezer?" Freezer? Ah, it turns out this is a freezer. Mr. Wang was stunned for a moment, as if he was shocked, and then told Wu Xian a story. Juaner and I met that winter, when she "Juan''er and I are very affectionate. She once said she would stay with me forever. Maybe it''s because she loves me so much that she can''t accept my departure. She puts me in the freezer to keep me, which is equivalent to me accompanying her. ?Wu Xian sneered at this. He picked up a diary on the ground, which was full of large and small handwriting. All the writings contained only one sentence. You are the one who hurt me like this. You cant run away. I will eat you for the rest of my life! ! While speaking, he turned over another mobile phone with colored diamonds on it. It should belong to the hostess. Mr. Wang, you are dishonest. "What did you say?!" Mr. Wang felt offended by Wu Xian''s words, and he shouted angrily. Wu Xian''s body temperature dropped suddenly faster, and his body began to shake. "I hope you can calm down. If I am cursed to death, no one will help you find the key." ??Wu Xian found some thick clothes and put it on, sat on a chair to charge his mobile phone, and sat in front of the refrigerator to tell the story. "In my opinion, the story is like this. You were originally engaged in a certain profession where you would die at the sight of light. Liu Juan may also be one of the victims. She caught you and threatened you to marry her and pay for her high salary. Consumption pays. On the surface, your relationship is like husband and wife, but in fact it is similar to a master-servant relationship. Therefore, in all the photos you take together, it is your wife who is smiling, not you. Later, you died. Maybe she hid your body in the refrigerator to vent her resentment, or because she could gain profits by keeping your body. ??At this point, the phone was already charged. Wu Xian repeated his old trick to crack the password. After rummaging twice, he opened the photo album and his eyes widened. Tsk, tsk, thats what I mean by eating you for the rest of my life. Is this extreme hatred or twisted love? I saw that the photo album on my mobile phone was full of selfies taken by Liu Juan while eating. ??She ate every meal while sitting in front of the open refrigerator door. The staple food was cooked meat, as if she was sharing delicacies with her late husband. But I dont know why. The further back the photos go, the less Mr. Wangs body is in the open freezer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 8 corpse in cupboard Chapter 8 The corpse in the cabinet It turns out that I will eat you for the rest of my life. Its really eating. ?Wu Xian shook his head and asked again after admiring the photo for a while. Who is Wang Zhiwu? Your wife will receive a sum of money from him every month, 10,000 yuan, for no reason..." "enough!" ??The freezer shook violently, and Wu Xian began to feel chilled to the bone. "Do you have to uncover all the scars? I feel sorry for Juan''er, so no matter how she treats me, I have no regrets. Even if I die, I don''t want her to bear a bad reputation!" How long are you going to delay? It turns out you are true love, so thats no problem. Ill find a way to let you out. ?Wu Xian lazily stood up, opened the window in a sunny direction, dismantled the bed planks and put them in front of the window, and tied the freezer with ropes. When he said that Mr. Wang was dishonest, he was not referring to the emotional dispute between the two. Rather, it refers to the identity of Mr. Wang. He would be threatened by a woman, and someone would give him money even if he died, which showed that they had a lot of leverage, and Liu Juan hated it... Mr. Wang is a bad person! ?Wu Xian doesnt know where evil spirits come from, but Mr. Wang is obviously transformed by the dead. The evil spirits transformed by good people may still be good a little bit, but the evil spirits transformed by bad people are 100% bad. Therefore, Wu Xian did not believe that Mr. Wang could keep his promise. ??What if the curse is lifted after you let him go? ??If you are in the same room with an evil spirit, will you not be attacked? ??Even though Wu Xian has the True Fire Spell and the Copper Coin Sword, they can''t all be wasted on a place like this! ?So since Mr. Wang can''t interfere outside the refrigerator, Wu Xian should find a good way to let him go. He tied the freezer with a rope and pushed the freezer from the bed to the window. Mr. Wang felt the movement and asked Wu Xian doubts. Why do I feel like my coffin is moving? ??Wu Xian answered perfunctorily: "Oh, I found the key, but the chain was locked for too long and requires some movement to open it." Then please hurry up and I wont treat you badly. ?Mr. Wangs mutilated face in the freezer showed a sneer. As soon as he came out of the freezer, he would stuff Wu Xian into the freezer and lock him. Anyone who knows his secret will die. and He wants to kill someone! ?Ever since he woke up in the refrigerator, he has been going crazy with evil thoughts. Why can other evil spirits kill people for fun, but he has to be trapped in a cold box? ??And he has always been curious about what Zhao Juan did to him. Is it really that delicious? He also wanted to give it a try. It will be opened soon, please bear with it. ?Wu Xian took two steps back, flew forward and kicked the refrigerator directly against the window! Lets go! boom! ??The freezer fell straight down and hit the ground with a loud noise. The lid broke and flew out. Countless pieces of ice inside and Mr. Wang''s broken body were scattered on the ground. ?? Dim sunlight spread, illuminating the corpse that emitted bursts of black smoke. Mr. Wang got up with a roar, his broken limbs quickly reassembled, and he disappeared into the shadows in an awkward manner. ?Wu Xian retracted his head from the window with satisfaction, sweating slightly on his forehead. His body temperature was gradually rising. He opened the family member''s ultimatum and checked it. The curse state had disappeared. Hey, it really works. It seems that the rules of the Blessed Land are quite flexible. After the curse was lifted, Wu Xian was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he rummaged around the room again. Since entering the blessed land, all the good things he had on him were obtained in dangerous places. ??Kill the hanging to get the fragrance of the hanging, explore the dangerous place and see Xuan Ming. By analogy, Mr. Wangs house, which hides corpses in the freezer, should also be hiding good things. ??Wu Xian didn''t find anything when Mr. Wang was here before. This time he searched again and found something new very quickly. The first thing is a fist-sized longevity peach. When you pick up the longevity peach, there will be an extra line of words on the page of the ultimatum props. С longevity peach: It can be taken out of the blessed place. Eating it outside the blessed place can increase your life span. Eating it in the blessed place can heal your wounds. Offering it to the gods can avoid disasters. (Note: Worshiping gods has a small chance of causing disasters. The Heavenly Official will confer evil, the Earthly Official will punish you, and the Water Official will curse you. If you offer longevity peaches, worshiping the gods will not trigger any negative effects.) Wu Xian knew it. "It seems that the reason why I provoke Mr. Wang is because I got into trouble with this water official." But what worries Wu Xian the most is the other information revealed in this note. Now he is almost certain that the statues are generally divided into three categories, namely the Tianguan statue, the Diguan statue, and the Shuiguan statue. These three types of statues There are different rewards after worshiping gods, and they will also bring different disasters. The first time I worshiped the gods before entering the blessed land, there were three statues around me. Maybe those three statues were the Three Officials who were in charge of the waters of heaven and underworld! What are the external idols? ?Wu Xian put away the longevity peach and looked at another discovery he made. There was another statue of a **** in the closet of the master bedroom. This statue was extremely ugly, blind and deaf, and was wearing a green robe. There was a line of writing under the statue. ?Tianguan Kuixing Guanlu Chief Secretary! As long as you find another piece of incense, you can come here to worship the gods at any time! ?Wu Xian covered up the statue, rummaged through the cabinets and found a toolbox, and then left Mr. Wang''s house. Just like when he came, Wu Xian did not want to risk entering a closed space from which he could not escape and use his own life to verify whether the elevator was safe. So he took the stairs. There are also some underworlds in the stairwell. The lights on the ceiling have long been damaged. When you go upstairs, there is still some sunlight coming in from the windows. When you go downstairs, there is only dim scattered light. The white on the walls is peeling off, and the masonry and cement are wet, which makes people feel uncomfortable. A clammy feeling. ??Wu Xian used the clatter of footsteps to make the beat and hummed all the way. He went down to the first floor without any danger. He put his hand on the door handle of the unit and was about to open the door. Suddenly his hand was bounced away and he took a big step back. ?The door handle was extremely cold and the lock cylinder was frozen, making it impossible to open it! ?Wu Xian''s singing stopped suddenly. He turned around and wanted to go upstairs, but saw that the stairwell had become extremely dark, and even the narrow window seemed to be blocked by something. It was oppressive, dark, and cold, and the surroundings were quiet. He could only hear his own breathing and heartbeat. Suddenly, a pair of pale arms covered with frost stretched out from behind and wrapped their arms around Wu Xian''s neck! Mr. Wang lay on Wu Xians shoulder and sneered darkly at Wu Xian. Ha, we meet again. ??If Wu Xian turned around at this moment, he would be able to see Mr. Wangs frozen, frightening face lacking any flesh. He opened and closed his lipless teeth and whispered in Wu Xians ear. "You saved me, and I haven''t repaid you yet, so why are you leaving?" I do good deeds without asking for anything in return! "fart!" Wu Xian explained dryly: "Don''t get me wrong. The chain of the freezer just couldn''t be opened. I had no choice but to smash it violently. This was all to save you. It was not because I wanted to kill you that I took you down from the ninth floor." Pushed down." Mr. Wang was so angry that he laughed and breathed cold air into Wu Xian''s ear. "do you know." When a persons body temperature drops to a certain level, the thermoregulatory center will be disrupted, so people will feel hot and will take off their clothes and actively seek cold, until like me, they are completely frozen from the inside out. Now...are you starting to feel hot? ?Wu Xian pondered for two seconds. "I''m still a little cold now, but you...don''t you feel hot?" Mr. Wang was stunned for a moment and blinked his remaining left eye. He really felt a little hot! (End of this chapter) Chapter 9 first murder Chapter 9 The initial murder Why do you feel hot? Mr. Wang looked down and saw a copper coin sword stuck on Wu Xian''s waist. ?This copper coin sword emitted a yellow light, and the scorching temperature scorched his pale flesh, and his frozen flesh and blood had long been unconscious, so he didn''t notice it until Wu Xian reminded him. "ah!" Mr. Wang screamed, quickly let go of Wu Xian, and stepped back. This subconscious move allowed Wu Xian to regain his ability to move. ?He showed a ferocious smile, turned around, pulled out his copper coin sword, and thrust two swords into the panicked Mr. Wang''s chest! ??The dagger woven with copper coins and red thread is difficult to cut into tofu, but it penetrates Mr. Wang''s body effortlessly, just like a hot knife piercing lard, making a sizzling sound and a burning smell. No, wait, lets discuss... Mr. Wang looked at his chest in horror. The two wounds glowed red. His flesh and blood were like ice and snow melted by the high temperature, gradually turning into a puddle of indescribable filth. ??This evil spirit who cursed Wu Xian and was exuding an icy air, even if he fell from the ninth floor, died simply by Wu Xian''s sword. Evil spirits are on the streets. ??Wu Xian didn''t waste any time and quickly attached the copper coin sword with only eight blades left to the door lock, using the remaining warmth to melt the ice blocking the lock core. When the door to the unit was finally opened, I looked back and saw that the disgusting filth had evaporated and a white incense stick was lying on the ground. ?This piece of incense is thicker and longer than the previous one, which may prove that Mr. Wang is much stronger than his wife. ??He had already been weakened by one level when he harmed people during the day. He fell from a tall building and was exposed to the sun, and his strength was weakened by another level. Only then in a weak state was he killed by Wu Xian''s two swords. But even so, Wu Xian was still surprised by the simple death of this evil spirit. ?In this way, it seems that wandering ghosts and humans holding magic weapons and talismans are actually equal existences. The outcome depends on whose method hits the other first. ??Haunting is like an adult holding a gun, while a concubine is like a child holding a gun. Although the two have different strengths, the bullets they shoot are equally deadly. Hey, its time to worship the gods again. Do you want to eat a peach first this time? Lets forget it. Its more useful to keep the birthday peach. ?Wu Xian turned around and wanted to go upstairs. He glanced outside the door and suddenly his face changed slightly. ??He hurriedly ran out of the unit door and looked up. The sky was gray and there was mist floating in the air. He could vaguely see the sun hanging in the middle and west. This means that it is already afternoon! According to Wu Xian''s feeling, it has only been three hours at most since dawn. ??He immediately took out Lu Yuzhu''s mobile phone to verify it, and found that the time had reached one o''clock in the afternoon, and the minute digits were beating much faster. There is a problem with the passage of time in the blessed land, the days are shorter than the nights! Its time to go back. There are no guest rooms on the first floor of Pingan Hotel, only a spacious hall with nine chairs. The nine people who set out to collect intelligence materials in the morning sat together. Qi Zhiyong sat in the first seat. ??This gathering was organized by him for the purpose of exchanging intelligence and summary information. He spread out the woven bag in his hand to show it, and then quickly closed it: "Here are the weapons I collected today, but these things are not easy to find, so whether to distribute them to everyone depends on how much value you can provide to the collective. " Wen Chaoqi asked: "Are you sure these things are useful for evil spirits?" Who knows. Qi Zhiyong helplessly spread his hands. "But weapons from the outside cannot be brought into the blessed land. We can only rely on things found in the blessed land to defend ourselves. Generally speaking, if you want to be effective against evil spirits, the best thing is a magic weapon, followed by a murder weapon, and then a dirty weapon. None of the above three If so, the iron tools can barely be used." Wen Chao wanted to speak, but Qi Zhiyong knew what he wanted to ask. Anything that has killed someone is a murder weapon, and a weapon stained with excrement, urine, black dog blood, fallen red and other filth is a dirty weapon. "As for the magic weapons...heh, you''ll know when you see them. These things of mine may not be useful against evil spirits, but even if they can only be delayed for a while, they may be able to save lives." So, please show your value. ?Shi Ji carried the iron bucket wrapped in a quilt behind him in front of him and opened it. It was filled with hot iron lunch boxes. I am also timid and didnt get much information, but everyone must be hungry after working for so long. I only found these ingredients and scraped together a meal for everyone. Fang Zhi asked in a strange way: "You have to make a contribution to the collective before you can eat this meal?" ?Shi Ji quickly waved his hand: "No, no, no, everyone can share my meal." ?Everyone laughed, especially Wu Xian who laughed the loudest. Qi Zhiyong''s face changed slightly. It was all thanks to today''s gains. His weapons were given out based on their value, while Shi Ji''s rice was awarded to everyone who saw it. Such a comparison made him seem to be stingy. ??But looking at Zhenghanhan''s historical record, he really had no reason to blame him, so he complained to Fang Zhi and Wu Xian, who laughed the loudest. ?But there is no need for him to take revenge. ?Fangzhis door has been marked, and Wu Xian has also been targeted by evil spirits. Neither of them will live long, so theyd better enjoy a hot dinner first. Today, everyone went out to search for supplies, and more or less found some food, but it couldn''t be compared with a hot meal. In this environment, the value of a person who can cook and is willing to cook is far more important than imagined. ?But when Qi Zhiyong opened the lunch box, his expression suddenly froze. He saw that the lunch box was filled with large intestine rice bowl! ?The men were a little better, but the three ladies had their disgust written all over their faces. If they didnt really have no choice, they might never eat this food in their lives. ?Shi Ji said embarrassedly: "The vegetable markets here are all closed, and there are very few fresh ingredients. It was difficult to find a refrigerator of frozen pig intestines..." ?The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. But now the conditions are limited, even if everyone no longer wants to eat large intestine, this is the only option. Qi Zhiyong threw a steel pipe to Shi Ji: "This is the mop rod of the hotel. I observed it and found that this hotel has been washing mops in the urinals. After many years, this mop rod can be regarded as a dirty utensil." ?Wu Xian smiled, this thing is really suitable for historical achievements. He took a bite of the large intestine and found that it tasted pretty good. It had been cleaned very well and the original taste was not retained. So he picked out the fattest piece of large intestine and started to cook it seriously. While eating, Wen Chao and Fang Zhi also talked about the findings of their exploration. We first tried to leave the hotel. After walking a short distance, we were blocked by an invisible barrier. Finally, after testing in multiple directions, I determined that our range of activities was only centered on Ping An Hotel and the four surrounding communities. ?In Wen Chao''s view, the barrier is extremely magical and has great research value. If it can be studied, there may be scientific results that span the ages. But he knew the priorities, so he paused and continued. We found a few survivors who were willing to communicate. Through conversations with them, I found out why the world has become like this. It all started with a murder. The case happened in Huade Mingmen Community in the north. A single man died at home, his eyes were gouged out, and there was a line of blood written on the wall. Dont respond, dont look at her! According to police investigation results, he dug out his eyes himself, and the **** words were his last words written with his fingers. After this case, seven more people were killed in just three days. All the victims had their eyes gouged out and bled to death. And the residents of the four surrounding communities also heard the faint sound of clapping at midnight..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 10 living hell Chapter 10 Hell on Earth ?Everyone knew immediately upon hearing this that this was definitely no ordinary murder case. But evil spirits kill people. ??Although the police in this blessed world have no experience in handling such incidents, they do not treat it as an ordinary case. They sealed off all crime scenes, strictly blocked case information, spread false news, and took all nearby residents away for isolation. The area around Ping An Hotel soon became a deserted land. And the bizarre death finally stopped. The story should have ended here. But not long after, there was an Internet celebrity blogger who got the news from somewhere. He secretly crossed the police isolation zone in the middle of the night and came to this no-man''s land. He wanted to expose the official conspiracy and shoot exclusive news to gain traffic. This internet celebrity has disappeared since then. ??But the video he shot was accidentally circulated. In the video, a woman in ragged clothes and a crazy look walked slowly towards the camera with her arms drooped. This video was circulated online for less than an hour. But thousands of people watched it, and that night hundreds of people had their eyes gouged out and died. After their deaths, other people near their homes began to hear faint clapping sounds... Thus, a chain reaction of death occurs. Social order completely collapsed, and the outside world became increasingly dangerous. Those isolated residents finally discovered that the area near the Ping An Hotel, the source of the disaster, was actually safer than the outside world... After Wen Chao finished speaking, he took a sip of hot water and waited for everyone''s reaction. He Qiong frowned and asked: "Listen to what you said, people who know about the existence of this evil spirit are in a more dangerous situation, so why did you tell us?" Wen Chao shook his head: "Do you think we can really escape? Didn''t you hear clapping last night?" ?Wu Xian secretly glanced at everyone and found that everyone''s expressions changed at the same time. It seems that he was not the only one who heard the faint clapping sound last night, which meant that they were all under the evil threat. If anyone clapped their hands without knowing it, they would attract that thing here. . While everyone was silent, Wu Xian raised his hand: "Professor, I have a question." Wen Chao smiled and said, "Classmate, please speak." "The last words of the first deceased should be the logic of this evil behavior. If only this was the case, it would not cause the world to collapse." Wen Chao nodded. "Yes, this evil behavior is very simple. Within the scope of her ability, she will appear if you clap your hands at midnight, and your eyes will be gouged out when you see her face." On the third day of chaos, governments jointly announced ways to escape her. But its too late. Among the people she killed, some became new evil spirits, and these new evil spirits are creating more. In just over two months, there are not many living people left in this world. Hearing the intelligence from the Chao Dynasty made everyone feel depressed. They had doubts about Qi Zhiyong''s words before, but now they feel that Qi Zhiyong still has reservations. Where is this blessed land? This is clearly a **** on earth where there is no hope and the living can only wait to die! Wu Xian had already predicted this. What concerned him more was Fang Zhi. ??This information was obviously asked by him and Wen Chao together, but Fang Zhi had a look of disdain on his face during the entire statement. If the speaker hadn''t been his teacher, he might have ridiculed him. What''s wrong with this man? ??Having already reached this point, you still think that evil spirits are a trick? Wen Chao and Fang Zhi''s information was very useful, allowing everyone to avoid potential risks. Qi Zhiyong gave each of them a crowbar. There was dark red blood on the top of the crowbar, which should be a murder weapon. "I...I found some medicine and gauze. If you are injured, I can bandage it for you." Yue Mei has a bandage on her arm. It seems that she has paid a lot of money to get these medicines. . ?Her face was pale and trembling slightly. The story she just heard from Zhao scared her, and when she went out to explore today, she did see some unexplainable and strange scenes. ?Her heart was full of anxiety and uneasiness. She had no ability to protect herself, and she was not protected like Sister Su Huilan, so she could only try to increase her value in the team. Qi Zhiyong gave her a rusty pipe wrench, with rotten meat residue mixed in the cracks of the pipe wrench, exuding a disgusting stench, but she hugged it in her arms, as if grabbing a pipe A lifesaver. This appearance looks a bit pitiful. Then He Qiong and the other three also stated their gains. ?Compared with the previous few people, the information they provided was almost nonexistent. They looked like they were just casually strolling around. Wu Xian estimated that their thoughts were on looking for the statue to improve their strength. But everyone contributed, except for the three of them, which made He Qiong feel a little embarrassed. So he gave a serious warning. Dont just be careful of evil spirits. I was almost killed by a refrigerator that fell from the sky. I suspect that one of us wanted to assassinate me! After hearing this, some people were wary, while others felt that he was just trying to save his respect. ?Wu Xian quietly turned his head, his cheeks slightly hot. ?But even though they provided so little information, Qi Zhiyong still gave them three of the best weapons, a **** slingshot, a butcher''s knife, and an exquisite dagger. ?Wu Xian was shocked. Qi Zhiyong didnt spend much more time searching for supplies than he did. Where did he find these things that looked like murder weapons, unless these things were piled together! ?Wu Xian also made a great contribution to the team. What weapons will Qi Zhiyong give him? ?So Wu Xian hugged his shoulders and pretended to be cold: "I, I went to investigate the dead man''s room in the morning, and I have been feeling cold since I came back, so..." Qi Zhiyong answered: He did take a big risk today. ??He told everyone the information that Wu Xian had discovered in 405 in detail, emphasizing that Wu Xian voluntarily investigated and was not forced by him, so as not to chill everyone. After hearing this information, everyone looked serious. ?Although Wen Chao Fangzhis information is important, those things are still far away from everyone, and the evil spirits in the guest rooms are threats to everyones lives every day! Strictly speaking, Wu Xian''s information is the most useful information tonight. Everyone is waiting to see what kind of weapons Qi Zhiyong will give him. ??Qi Zhiyong put his hand into the woven bag and touched it for a while but found nothing. His expression became awkward. Im really sorry, the weapons have been distributed. In fact, these weapons are not very useful, so you will be aggrieved for the time being. Next time I have good weapons, I will give them to you first. Its okay, I dont mind. Wu Xian waved his hand generously. ? He ??said he didnt mind, but in fact he had already thought of ways to take revenge on Qi Zhiyong. If Qi Zhiyong was too good to him, he would be embarrassed to attack Qi Zhiyong! Qi Zhiyongs attitude was very straightforward and everyone could see it clearly. They just didn''t want to give it to Wu Xian. However, they didn''t make it clear that survival in the blessed land was the first priority, and they didn''t want to offend Qi Zhiyong. ??But He Qiong was not afraid of him. He snorted and mocked: "Heh, you are such a good leader." He Qiong then handed the **** pig-killing knife assigned to him to Wu Xian. "I am the person who hates this kind of thing. I can''t use this knife, so I''ll let you use it." After saying that, he hugged the Su sisters and went upstairs with a very chic attitude. ?Wu Xian picked up the butcher''s knife, feeling guilty for almost killing He Qiong before. ?This He Qiong is really a good person! (End of this chapter) Chapter 11 The second evil night Chapter 11 The Second Evil Night After He Qiong left. ?Wen Chao sighed, Fang Zhi frowned and said nothing. Shi Ji and Yue Mei wanted to say something, but they didn''t speak. Everyone lost interest in the discussion and dispersed. Qi Zhiyong''s behavior today made everyone wary of him. On the surface, they thought Qi Zhiyong was the team leader, but in fact they all had different intentions. He treated Wu Xian like this today. Will Qi Zhiyong treat them like this after Wu Xian''s death? Qi Zhiyong sat downstairs alone and sighed after a moment. It seems that Jing Ke is right. I am indeed not suitable for leading others. It is better to be a lone wolf. "so be it." Qi Zhiyong never cared about leadership. What he cares about is value. ?Most people who enter the blessed land will die, and no matter how outstanding they are, they can only save themselves. ?But Qi Zhiyong thought, since people are going to die no matter what, why can''t we let people with high values ??live and people with low values ??die? ???Even if a person like Wu Xian survives, it will only be one more survivor. But if Wen Chao is allowed to live and given the opportunity to spread the knowledge in his mind, the world can be made a better place. Everyone went back to their rooms one after another. Once it gets dark, everyone will close their doors and windows. No matter what happens outside, no one will risk going out. Fang Zhi stopped in front of his door, his palms trembling slightly. ?Before he returned to his room, he discovered that there was a muddy palm print on his door! He does not believe in ghosts and gods. But if what everyone just said is true, then the next victim will be him! Wen Chao also noticed his abnormality and his face changed slightly. You stay with me tonight and dont go back. Fang Zhis expression twisted, and he shook his head stubbornly: Teacher, you know, I never believe in these crooked ways, I believe in science! Wen Zhengzheng stomped his feet and slapped him in the face: "Science is used to explain reality. Things that require you to distort facts to believe are not science." Fang Zhi hesitated a little when he saw the teacher was angry. ?At this moment, Qi Zhiyong, who had just gone upstairs, came over and said something lightly. "You guys had better think clearly. No one knows whether the mark is for the person or the room. If you two live in the same room, you may die together." "you" ?Wen Chao wanted to refute Qi Zhiyong, but Qi Zhiyong had already entered the room and closed the door. ??After listening to Qi Zhiyong''s words, Fang Zhi made up his mind. He stepped back and closed the door, shutting Wen Chao out. No matter how Wen Chao called, he would not open the door. Wen Chao stood at the door for a long time, and finally shook his head helplessly and returned to his room. ?Fang Zhi, a young man, never believed in science, but in a religion called science that he constructed based on his self-understanding. He did not agree with anything other than science. Even if the facts are right in front of him. In essence, he is no different from those religious fanatics. Wen Chao took him with him because he wanted to change his misconceptions. Unexpectedly, he was already in a blessed place before he could teach him through words and deeds. ?Wu Xian returned to the room with the lunch box in hand, stood at the window, and looked into the distance. The body of the man opposite was still hanging there, his eyes looking straight at Wu Xian, but Wu Xian didn''t care, he couldn''t move anyway. ??When Wu Xiang just returned to the room, the sun was still some distance away from the horizon, but now it had sunk halfway, and the time numbers on his phone were jumping crazily. As expected, the time in the blessed land is chaotic. I hope the time at night will be more stable. Fortunately, the time display on the mobile phone is also in orderly chaos, otherwise there is really no way to judge the time. ??While it was getting dark and the evil spirits hadn''t come out yet, Wu Xian picked out the remaining piece of pig intestines covered in fat from the lunch box and spread it thinly on the door hinge. Then he washed carefully, shaved his beard, trimmed his hair, washed his head, face, feet, socks, and underwear, and tidied himself up cleanly and neatly. Since he did not die at that moment, he should live a more refined life in the future. Men, you should be kinder to yourself. This is the second night. What will happen tonight? Wu Xian is looking forward to this very much. The warm sunshine shines down, and a family of three is standing downstairs. They are here to buy a house. The son was admitted to a prestigious university, and they decided to buy a house in this city and settle down in this city from now on. But standing at the door, they hesitated. ?The woman with a gentle face and a slightly plump face grabbed her son''s arm and said, "Azhi, we still don''t want to buy this house. I heard from the neighbors that this place is haunted." Fang Zhi waved his hand impatiently. Whats the matter? Im just scaring myself. Isnt it because the cabinet door always opens by itself? There must be something wrong with the design of the cabinet. This house was bought for me anyway. Listen to me and youre right. You have to believe in science. The location here is good, close to the school, and the transportation is convenient. It is a great bargain to buy this house at this price. "Can" ?The woman was still a little hesitant. "But what''s the point? If you don''t believe me, why would you send me to school?" ?The gray-haired middle-aged man smiled and said: "Believe it, if you don''t believe our top students, who can you believe?" The couple have little education, and their son is one of the few talented students in the family. They will depend on him for the rest of their lives. From now on, the child will make the final decision on all major matters in the family. ?So the father and son walked into the building and signed a purchase agreement with the agent. The woman stood at the door for a while and smiled. Okay, those who believe in my son. Dont believe it! ?Fang Zhi woke up from his nightmare. He was holding a wine bottle in his hand. His face was pale and he was sweating. He looked completely different from the hard-headed man outside. ?After sitting like this for a while, he took a few gulps of wine, slapped himself twice, and growled viciously. Dont be afraid of anyone who is afraid of you! You cant believe anyone who believes it. There are no ghosts or evil spirits in this world! He found some plastic bags and wrapped them around his face. He only made small holes for his eyes and nose, and stood at the door waiting with an alcohol spray bottle. Time passed little by little. Finally, there was a knock on the door. "Hello, is there anyone? Can you let me in for a while? I am Yu Yinghua, the hostess of the hotel. My husband is crazy and wants to kill me!" Creak! ?The square door opened, staring directly at Yu Yinghua. ?The middle-aged woman outside the door was covered in mud, her face was covered in blood, and her mouth was covered in mud. She looked very scary. She came here to harm people. But at this moment she was a little confused. This is not right! ??How could someone open the door so easily without worrying about a trap? Moreover, this person was not frightened by her after opening the door, but his eyes were so penetrating? ?This man had a plastic bag covering his head. Could it be that he suffocated to death? ڍD! Before Yinghua could think clearly, Fang Zhi sprayed disinfectant on her body. After spraying, he took her arm and pulled her into the room, pushing her to sit down. You must be infected with some virus, right? Dont be afraid. Although Im not a doctor, I will help you. Let me check it for you first. There is not much equipment here, but I can give you a preliminary... ?Looking at Fang Zhi who was busy all the time, Yu Yinghua''s heart was filled with embarrassment and it was rare for her to feel a little hairy. "ah!" ?Seeing Fang Zhi holding a stethoscope made of a cup and pointing it at her chest, Yu Yinghua finally couldn''t bear it anymore and let out a harsh scream. ?The scream stung his eardrums. Yu Yinghua took advantage of his negligence and used both hands and feet to escape quickly in a very twisted way. Dont go, dont hide your illness and avoid medical treatment! ?Fang Zhi hurriedly chased him out of the room, but Yu Yinghua had disappeared. ??The chandelier swayed in the corridor, and the dim light and shadow swayed, giving people an uneasy atmosphere. Just standing in the corridor made people feel chilly. Fangzhi leaned against the wall, looked at the lamp above, and smiled with a strange expression. "Hahaha" (End of this chapter) Chapter 12 Deceased No. 2 Chapter 12 Deceased No. 2 At three o''clock midnight. Dong, dong dong! There were heavy footsteps outside the door, and the sound was getting closer. ?Fang Zhi held the crowbar tightly, and the plastic bag on his face obscured his expression, but his slightly trembling hands revealed his true state of mind. This patient is different from the previous one. His body mutates due to the virus and he is very aggressive. He should be subdued before treatment. boom! The door to the room was kicked open by a big foot. A terrifying figure appeared in front of Fang Zhi. According to Qi Zhiyong, such a thing should not be a weak evil spirit, but a powerful evil spirit that cannot be shaken by mortals! ?The square is shaking like chaff. This is the natural fear of predators of organisms at the lower end of the food chain. ??A revolving lantern even flashed through his mind, and the scenes shown in the revolving lantern were the most impressive scenes in his life. His family affection, his love, the honor he has received. And that day That night, he returned home as usual and opened the door of the new house he bought at a low price. His parents did not come out to greet him as usual. He searched suspiciously and finally found blood leaking out of a small cabinet at home. ?He hurriedly opened the cabinet door and saw his parents'' twisted bodies and being forced into the small cabinet, so that there was no gap in the cabinet. Two faces that have been deformed by the backlog reveal a strange smile. Son, you are back. This house is really good... ?When this image appeared in Fang Zhi''s mind, Fang Zhi stopped trembling. As if he was angry, he roared ear-splittingly, raised the steel crowbar, and hit Da Sui on the head. boom! ??The huge palm grabbed Fang Zhi''s head and pushed him to the ground easily. Fang Zhi''s movements could not shake Da Sui at all, but he still used the crowbar to hit Da Sui''s head hard. Under a great hand. ?Fang Zhi''s face was distorted, and tears mixed with blood flowed down. "I know, I''ve always known that this is all true...but I have to believe that ghosts don''t exist, otherwise..." Otherwise, wouldnt it be my fault? Poof! The straight head was crushed. ?Da Sui picked up his hand and shook it, a little confused. ?Where did this guy get the courage to rush towards him? But rice, just rice. ? Even if you muster up the courage, its just a little bit too chewy. ?Wu Xian sat by the wall, listening to all the sounds outside the door. After hearing Fang Zhi''s roar, he shook his head. ?Wu Xian had always thought that Fang Zhi was just a tough-talking coward, but he didn''t expect that he would make such a big fuss before his death. Fang Zhi is dead, the next step is the key. After waiting for a while, Lu Yuzhu''s cell phone vibrated. Wu Xian used this cell phone to set the alarm clock in advance. Without this cell phone, Wu Xian would have had a hard time keeping track of the time. ?Wu Xian sat up from the ground and opened the door carefully. Because it had been greased with pig intestines, the sound of opening the door could be ignored. The corridor was gloomy, the ground was covered with muddy water marks that had not yet dried up, and the dim lights kept flashing, giving people a depressing and terrifying feeling. Just opening the door Wu Xian felt a coldness rushing into his heart, and his whole body was filled with coldness. The pores seemed to be opened. Although it is very permeable. But there was no one in the corridor, and there was no evil spirit! "it is as expected!" ??Wu Xian straightened his back. As early as yesterday morning, he had used the drying time of the cement seal to guess that Yinghua left half an hour before dawn, and yesterday''s dawn time was six o''clock, so he set the alarm time at 5.30. This means that after this, until dawn, the corridor is safe and private! ?The accuracy of this guess is not 100%, but for the greater good, Wu Xian can only choose to take risks. Wu Xian first looked at all the rooms. ?Fang Zhis door was broken open, and there were more than a dozen palm prints on it. It seemed that Yu Yinghua had deep resentment towards him. On the door of room 408, there is a palm print that has not yet dried up. ??This is the room where Yue Mei lives. This timid nurse was still targeted by evil spirits early on. ?Wu Xian thought for a moment and started his life plan. He wiped off the palm print on Yue Mei''s door, wiped it on the wet cement mark on the ground, put his hand on Room 402 where Qi Zhiyong lived, and then simply repaired it with a pen, and it was the same as Yu Yinghua''s The palm prints are 90% similar! He did this for three purposes. First of all, Yue Mei is a pretty nice girl, and he wants to try to save her. Secondly, he wants to try to decipher the logic of Da Suis murder. How does he choose his target? Does he rely on his fingerprints? Or the door that has been fingerprinted? Or tagged a room, or simply tagged a person? In the end, Wu Xian was unhappy with Qi Zhiyong and wanted to cause some trouble for Qi Zhiyong. ?? Qi Zhiyong asked Wu Xian to explore Lu Yuzhu''s room because he wanted Wu Xian to take the risk and obtain information. Wu Xian was cursed for this, but he made no compensation afterwards and even deliberately treated Wu Xian differently. ?His attitude convinced Wu Xian that if there was a situation where someone had to be sacrificed, Qi Zhiyong would definitely sacrifice him without hesitation. ?Then Wu Xian felt that it was appropriate for Qi Zhiyong to obtain information for himself and take some risks. After doing this, Wu Xian did not go back to the room. Instead, he came to the square room 407. ?Just to test the evil action pattern was not enough for Wu Xian to take such a big risk. What really drove him to go out before dawn... It is profit! ?This period is the best time to monopolize the benefits of Fangzhi Room! ?Stepping into Room 407, Wu Xian saw the body of Fang Zhi with a broken head. His hand was tightly holding the crowbar, obviously he was still trying to fight back until the last moment. It was a good death to die simply, quite well, and quite lucky. ??If death is inevitable, Wu Xian would rather die like Fang Zhi than suffer torture like Lu Yuzhu. Wu Xian quickly searched in the room. During the search, Wu Xian saw a photo, which was a photo of Fang Zhi''s family of three. In the photo, the faces of his father and mother had been rubbed until they were blurred. ??But Wu Xian didn''t care about Fang Zhi''s family background. He threw the photo aside and quickly searched the room thoroughly. ?This time Wu Xian did not find the statue, but he found three fragrant brown incense sticks under the mattress. After getting the incense sticks, new content appeared on the prop page. Aged thuja incense: calms the air and calms the nerves, reduces swelling and removes blood stasis. A set of three sticks can be used to worship gods. "cut" ?Wu Xian curled his lips in disappointment. He thought that three sticks of incense could be used three times. Go back and catch up on your sleep, refresh yourself, and have fun with Qi Zhiyong later. Qi Zhiyong was particularly angry. ?His face was gloomy and uncertain, and his anger was reserved, like a volcano about to erupt. Why is it me? I am already careful enough. Isnt it because the woman discovered that I would be marked? Did I make any omissions? ?Wu Xian finally went out, rubbing his sleepy eyes, and laughed out loud when he saw Qi Zhiyong''s ugly face. Pfft Qi Zhiyong turned around and glared: "Why are you laughing?" ?Wu Xian spread his hands in a weird manner: "I remembered something happy." ?? Qi Zhiyong cursed angrily, then turned his head and stopped looking at Wu Xian. He had no mood or time to quarrel with Wu Xian. Wu Xians sarcasm was intentional. ??He was treated like that by Qi Zhiyong. If he is not happy when he sees Qi Zhiyong''s misfortune, it will appear to be too scheming and may arouse other people''s vigilance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 13 A glimmer of hope Chapter 13 A glimmer of hope Other survivors gathered at the door of Fangzhi''s room. Wen Chao''s eyes turned slightly red. He stood there for a long time and finally let out a long sigh. Alas, what a pity. He rubbed his face and turned to leave. He has more important things to do than remember his students. Ghosts and ghosts are real in the blessed land, so things that are impossible in reality are also possible here. Perhaps we can meet again. ?Others are not in a good mood either. Yesterday was the first day they entered the blessed land. Although Lu Yuzhu''s death gave them a great shock, she was still a stranger to them after all. They regarded Lu Yuzhu as part of the background of the blessed land, and they still had a trace of her hidden in their hearts. lucky. But the one who died today was Fang Zhi who acted with them yesterday! The broken heads stimulated their eyes, and they finally had a real understanding of the cruelty of the blessed land. The next person to die like this is likely to be any one of them. Fear is like weeds in deep water, entangled in everyone''s heart. Especially Yue Mei. She was so frightened that her legs went weak, and she could barely stand by leaning on the wall. Her pale face was covered with sweat, and she was almost fainted from the fright. She slowly moved to Wu Xian who was watching the fun, and asked with trembling lips. I, Im a little scared, can I stay with you tonight? There was a good-looking girl who asked to live together. If it were in the outside world, Wu Xian might have agreed. But this was a blessed place, so he shook his head. Im sorry, I cant take this risk, I hope you understand. Hearing Wu Xian''s words, Yue Mei''s eyes darkened. Wu Xian was the last one to go out. She had already asked other people, but no one was willing to agree to her request. ?Just as she was about to go out this morning, she found a letter thrust into the crack of the door. The content of the letter is as follows: ''Your room has been marked. I wiped off the fingerprints for you, but I don''t know if it will help. You''d better find another place to live tonight. If no one accepts you, you can try to ask the Aboriginal survivors for help. Since they To be able to survive until now in the blessed land, there must be a way to avoid evil spirits. At first, Yue Mei did not believe the content in the letter. But after she went out, she found that compared with yesterday, there were indeed traces of wiping on her door. Then she remembered that when Yu Yinghua knocked on the door last night, she accidentally touched the corner of the table. The sound was very small, but what if Yu Yinghua heard it? ?Thinking of this, Yue Mei''s heart suddenly accelerated, and she realized that the contents in the letter were true! So she asked others for help. ??Fortunately, the situation in the Blessed Land is unknown and everyone''s life is threatened. How can everyone dare to accept her rashly? Now, there is no way she can go. She stayed there for a long time, constantly cheering herself up, and finally made up her mind, took some supplies, and went to look for other survivors in the Blessed Land. Hey, shes finally gone. ?Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Yue Mei setting off. ?The letter was of course written by him. He disliked Qi Zhiyong, but had no ill intentions towards Yue Mei. ???In case the murderer had nothing to do with the fingerprints, if he wiped off the fingerprints in front of Yue Mei''s room, it would be equivalent to harming her and preventing her from preparing for the upcoming danger. Thats why I wrote this letter. Submitting an idea that might survive to her is considered as compensation for cheating her. ??Wu Xian got the aged Thuja incense in Fang Zhi''s room. He planned to go to the place where Mr. Wang was killed yesterday to worship the god, and then try to find the statue. ??Now Wu Xian''s True Fire Spell can be cast twice, and his copper coin sword can be poked eight times. He will basically not be at a disadvantage in a head-on fight with ordinary wandering ghosts. ??But the real danger in the blessed land is never the wandering spirits that attack from the front. The methods of ghosts are extremely difficult to guard against. When encountering danger, there is no chance to use the True Fire Spell Copper Coin Sword. A trap, a vase, or a rope may suddenly kill someone. Not to mention the mysterious evil spirit whose details are unknown and has not yet appeared directly. As soon as he walked downstairs, Shi Ji came up to him. Brother, why did you come down here? Ive been waiting for you for a long time. ?Wu Xian asked strangely: "What do you want from me?" ??Shi Ji patted Wu Xian on the shoulder: "You were bullied so badly by that Qi guy. It reminded me of my past self, so I took you to find something good today." ?Wu Xian was wary: "You won''t cook today?" Im still eating large intestine today. I washed it yesterday. Yesterday it was braised in soy sauce, and today its braised in green onion! ?Shi Ji waved his hand and said solemnly. "And if you want to live in a blessed land, how can you waste your time on cooking and expect others to protect you? As for the person named Qi, can you expect to live there?" Then the good thing you said is... ?Historical Ji looked around, leaned next to Wu Xian and whispered in his ear: "Have you seen the statues of gods since you entered the blessed land?" ?Wu Xian was shocked, could this guy see through my disguise? Before Wu Xian could speak, Shi Ji spoke mysteriously. Ive seen it, several of them! I felt that Qi Zhiyong was not trustworthy from the beginning, so I kept secretly observing him while I was cooking. His weapons were all found in a dark room of the hotel. It was obvious that they had seen blood. He also found a statue of a **** there! After he worshiped the gods, he inexplicably had a dagger with cold light in his hand! This guy who eats **** also told us to stay away from the idols. It turns out that only by worshiping gods can we save our lives in the blessed land. ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes slightly. ??The hotel has a dark room, and there are actually a variety of murder weapons in the dark room. This hotel is really abnormal. I am afraid that before the evil disaster broke out, this place was also a dangerous place. ?In addition, the historical record is that the function of the gods has just been discovered, which shows that he, a "favorite" who can worship gods from the beginning, is indeed special. Since there are clues about the statue in the historical record, we might as well cooperate with him for the time being. ?So Wu Xian pretended to be angry. "That Qi Zhiyong is really not a human being. I wish him a son with many skin swallows. Yesterday it was me..." When Wu Xian cursed, Shi Ji echoed from the side. Thats right, thats right, dont expect him to protect us, as long as he doesnt add insult to injury. ?Then Wu Xian looked confused again. Since you know the truth, why dont you go find it yourself instead of telling me. ?Shi Ji patted his chest: "I just feel the same for you, so I want to help you." Really? I dont believe it. Well, heres the thing ?Shi Ji smiled sheepishly. I know there are two statues of gods in one place, but I cant handle it by myself. Can you give me a hand? How about we divide the statues equally after its done? "make a deal!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 14 Catching ghosts in the canteen Chapter 14: Troubleshooting in the Dining Hall Zhumin Community Canteen was once the liveliest place in the neighborhood. But it is now deserted. Tables and chairs are scattered in disorder, tableware is thrown everywhere, and water drops keep falling from the corner, nourishing a piece of moss. Even during the day, the canteen still exudes a strong smell of uneasiness. ??Wu Xian, Shiji and two others stood at the door of the cafeteria. "Yesterday I wanted to find some ingredients for everyone to make a hot meal. After searching for it, I came here. I found some frozen pig intestines and some tableware in the freezer outside the canteen for you to cook. These." Then I wanted to find some other ingredients, so I walked into the canteen. Everything was fine at first, but I suddenly felt extremely hungry, as if I was tempted by something, and I was eager to find something to eat. I lost my mind at that time, holding the pigs intestines ?Wu Xian looked strange: "If I remember correctly, the pig intestines you found were not washed." Fortunately I didnt wash it! Shi Ji slapped his thigh excitedly. It was because I hadnt washed myself that I couldnt eat, so I finally woke up. When I wake up "I saw a skinny man holding me and chewing desperately. His eyes were green and he was shouting while chewing." Hungry, Im hungry ??Shi Ji opened his clothes and showed it to Wu Xian. There were dozens of dense tooth marks on his left chest and abdomen. If he had woken up later, he would have been bitten to pieces. I struggled to escape from it, and it scared me so much that I cant even mention it ?Wu Xian suddenly remembered that Shi Ji seemed to be wearing different pairs of pants yesterday morning and evening... ?Stop having bad thoughts, Wu Xian looked into the cafeteria. ?He could faintly see two vague statues of gods placed on the countertop at the end of the canteen, which showed that Shi Ji had not deceived himself. When he looked back, Wu Xian saw half of a skinny face exposed behind a pillar. Drool kept flowing from the corner of its mouth, and its eyes seemed to devour Wu Xian. ??Wu Xian asked Shiji: "Listen to what you said, this evil spirit is quite difficult to deal with. Once it goes deep into the canteen, you will be confused by it. You won''t even notice that you are being eaten to death. How are you going to worship the gods?" Shi Ji picked up the bag in his hand: "Of course I''m going to use this one!" ?He opened the bag, and it was filled with pig intestines. The intestines exuded a pungent stench and looked half-cooked. ?Wu Xians head was filled with questions: Strangle him to death with large intestine? No, fish it with your gut! Catch him? ?Shi Ji sneered. I didnt escape death in vain yesterday. I got two useful pieces of information from it. The first is that this things ability to confuse people is only effective in areas inside the community canteen that are not exposed to direct sunlight. The second is... the teeth of this thing are not very good. Yakouthats what it is! ?Wu Xian thought for a while before he realized it. His eyes became weird. What kind of genius could he be to think of such a solution? ?Shi Ji''s expression was extremely ferocious, as if he had a deep-seated hatred for the evil spirit. Since this thing is starving, it must not be able to refuse food. The large intestine is the toughest when it is half-cooked. I will use the large intestine to fish it out of its ability, and then..." Im going to make him pay for what he did to me yesterday! ?According to Wu Xian''s observation, Shi Ji''s character should be honest and honest, and not easily angry. What could make him so angry that he would like to kill the evil spirit? I''m afraid what happened to him was not as easy as he said.????For example, when chewing the large intestine, its not that you cant put your mouth down... ?Although the plan to catch evil spirits sounds ridiculous, Wu Xian has no better way. The two discussed it for a while and then started taking action. The half-cooked large intestine was thrown into the shadows. Wu Xian originally thought that Xie Sui was at least more intelligent than the fish, so he had to wait for a while. Unexpectedly, before the intestines even hit the ground, he opened his mouth and bit it. Feeling the force coming from the other end of the large intestine, Wu Xian and the two hurriedly pulled together, and a skinny figure was immediately pulled out. This thing flying out is a male. He was only wearing tattered beach shorts, and his body was so thin that it was almost human-like. There was almost only a layer of fascia outside the bones. His skin was dark yellow and rough, and his two legs were spread out like a toad, allowing him to move on four legs like an animal. As soon as it was pulled out, black smoke began to emit from its body, it let out bursts of miserable howls, and its body began to retract back, but it was reluctant to let go of the pig intestines in its mouth, so it just moved back slowly. ??Taking this opportunity, Wu Xian pulled the large intestine, and Shi Ji picked up the mop pole and threw it at the hungry ghost. ?Shi Ji''s expression was ferocious, his teeth were about to shatter, and he used all his strength in every blow. Unfortunately, his body was too weak, and he was already sweating after swiping his forehead a few times. ??After being beaten a few times, the hungry ghost couldn''t bear it anymore and retreated into the shadows like a wounded puppy. ?Wu Xian was speechless when he saw it. Shi Ji''s operation could be said to be as powerful as a tiger, and the damage was 2.5 points. After beating the hungry ghost for so long, he only had some skin on his head. But this also gave Wu Xian a new discovery. First of all, the weapons distributed by Qi Zhiyong are really useful, but they are only useful. It''s like being whipped back and forth between lovers with a small leather whip. Does it hurt? ?It does hurt, but its hard to break your muscles. ??Also when dealing with Mr. Wang, the refrigerator ghost, black smoke appeared on Mr. Wangs body after he basked in the sun. Wu Xian speculated that sunlight would harm the evil spirit and even kill it. But that doesnt seem to be the case now. Because this hungry ghost has been exposed to the sun for a while, there is still no fundamental damage. It just looks a little weaker and less active than before. ?Perhaps sunlight is just an environment that makes evil spirits uncomfortable. Maybe different evil spirits have different adaptability to sunlight. Maybe... There are many possibilities, but no matter what the answer is, if you continue to think that you will be safe under the sun, you will definitely suffer from this. The hungry ghost hid back. ?But neither of them was worried anymore. The fish''s memory was false for only seven seconds, but the memory of something driven by desire may not have lasted for seven seconds. ?Historical Ji threw the large intestine over again, and after a while the evil spirit bit him again. ?This time Shi Ji pulled the large intestine, while Wu Xian slashed hard with a blood-stained kitchen knife, leaving deep cuts on the hungry ghost''s body. ?Wu Xian got a little annoyed after going back and forth like this several times. There is no problem with Shi Ji''s plan, but it is too slow to kill with ordinary weapons. It will take who knows how long it will take to kill the hungry ghost. This is a good deal for Shi Ji, but it is a big loss for Wu Xian. ?So Wu Xian pulled out his copper coin sword and prepared to show some trump cards. But this time, the hungry ghost didn''t take the bait, and let the large intestine keep swinging in the cafeteria, but it was unmoved. Wu Xian suddenly became anxious. ?If it doesnt come out, how will the time wasted before? Thanks to the reader Huanye Yimeng, why are some people calling me Crazy Pi, Xiaoyinghan, Yihe Xiyuan, and the Taoist Priest for their rewards? Thank you all for your support and encouragement. I will write carefully! (End of this chapter) Chapter 15 Fu business division Chapter 15 Welfare Owners Company ?Wu Xian is in a hurry, but Shi Ji is not in a hurry. He has a clever trick. Shi Ji used a lighter to set the large intestine on fire, and the intestines emitted a wonderful fragrance. The fragrance stung the hungry ghost''s taste buds. It couldn''t bear it anymore, so it pounced on it again, and was caught again. come out. Just as Shi Ji was about to swing the mop pole, Wu Xian rushed forward, took out his copper coin sword, and struck the hungry ghost with two swords. The hungry ghost looked at the two wounds on his chest in disbelief. I, Im hungry, at least let me eat... ?In the distorted light, the body of the hungry ghost turned into a pool of pus, and the dark atmosphere in the community canteen became much brighter. ?The matter ended successfully, but Shi Ji was not happy. He felt like a clown because he sympathized with Wu Xian, so he looked at Wu Xian with a complicated expression. Angkor, it turns out you are pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger. ??Wu Xian waved his hand quickly: "I didn''t want to lie to you. I got this copper coin sword yesterday when Qi Zhiyong forced me to investigate 405." Well, I believe it. ?Wu Xian spread his hands in grievance: "What I said is really the truth." While he was speaking, the corpse of the evil ghost had completely disappeared, leaving a lingering incense stick on the ground. "This is your spoil. I will share the statue with you." ?Wu Xian picked up the incense and handed it to Shi Ji, and told him the function of the incense. It was Shi Ji who found the place, thought of the method, and washed the large intestines. There was no harm in sharing more of the benefits with him. Historical Ji suddenly felt that Wu Xian was a kind man. The two of them walked into the cafeteria. The place was clean. All the edible things had been eaten by the hungry ghosts. There were two statues of gods on the table. ??The two statues of gods are exactly the same. They are both dressed in red robes, with deep eyes and strange smiles. There is a book written on the throne of the god. ?Tianguan-the God of Blessings! ?Historical Ji picked up the incense and was about to worship the gods. He inserted the incense into the incense burner and asked Wu Xian with concern: "I took the incense, what do you use to worship the gods?" ??Wu Xian took out three sticks of aged Thuja incense from his pocket: "I found this under the pillow, just for..." You are really pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger! Ahem. ?This time, Wu Xian did not refute, and any further explanation would be a bit hypocritical. ?Shi Ji rolled his eyes, held the incense and bowed it respectfully, and then inserted the incense into it. ??The moment the evil scent was inserted, a fog appeared around Shiji. Wu Xian could only see vague movements, but he couldn''t see clearly what happened. This made Wu Xian breathe a sigh of relief. With the protection of the idol, others will not see the three options that will appear after worshiping the god. Light the Thuja incense and insert it into the incense burner. Wu Xian will be surrounded by a light white smoke. The white smoke has a refreshing fragrance, not strong, with a hint of fruity smell. Wrapped in the fragrance, Wu Xian felt relaxed. The accumulated stress since entering the blessed land has been wiped away, the sleepiness caused by lack of sleep has also been relieved, the body seems a little lighter, and the hidden wounds left since joining the detective industry are showing signs of improvement. ?This reminded him of the introduction of aged Thuja incense. Soothes the mind, relieves swelling and removes blood stasis ??The effect of Thuja incense is an unexpected surprise, the most important thing is to see what kind of gifts it can get. There are three talismans on the table, all with the suffix "talisman". Shared character: Bless an item to increase its sharpness. Long character: Bless an item to increase its length. If the item is less than one meter long, its length will be doubled. If the length is greater than one meter, its length will be increased by one meter. As for the obscene character, Wu Xian has seen it before. Its effect is to add filth to items. He has no idea of ??choosing this talisman for the time being. Shared characters look very strong, but Wu Xian has no usable weapons, and the copper coin sword is of no use if it becomes sharper. As for the long characters... This talisman seemed very interesting, so Wu Xian put his hand into the smoke. ?Wu''s sacrifice to the gods is over, and the historical record has also been completed. Shi Ji''s expression was very strange, as if something had happened, but since Shi Ji didn''t mean to say anything, Wu Xian didn''t go into details. ??Wu Xian said goodbye to Shiji, quickly came to Mr. Wang''s home, found the statue of the Heavenly Official, Kuixing, Guanlu and Master, and inserted Mr. Wang''s incense into it. At Fuxin Clinic, the bed was overturned and the red light flickered strangely. ?? Qi Zhiyong inserted three sticks of sandalwood into the incense burner in front of a ferocious demon statue. He killed an evil spirit lying on the hospital bed and was qualified to worship the **** this time. ?The evil spirit claimed to be An Xin, the former owner of the hotel. ?An Xin couldn''t let go of his wife who had no one to take care of her, so he stayed in this small clinic and refused to leave. He also handed Qi Zhiyong three sticks of sandalwood and asked him to help take care of her. But Qi Zhiyong did not agree to him. Even if the evil spirit is killed, the sandalwood is still his. After inserting the sandalwood, a black air came out of the demon statue and penetrated into Qi Zhiyong''s body, causing the blood vessels all over his body to become extremely black in an instant. "ah" He stretched his body painfully. This was already the fifth time he worshiped God. ??It was very risky to worship God so radically for blessings, but he had to do it for the sake of the evil spirits that might strike tonight. Compared with the morning, Qi Zhiyong''s mentality was much calmer. He was no longer anxious and irritable, but very calm. Only those with high value are qualified to survive. If I die today, it means that my value is only this. Supermarket underground warehouse. ?The goods hidden here have long been evacuated, the concrete floor is extremely damp, the air is filled with musty smell and disgusting corpse odor, and the room is illuminated by red candles in front of the statue. He Qiong held a stick of incense, and sisters Su Huiyan and Su Huilan held his arms on the left and right. Brother Qiong, you will protect us, right? He Qiongs smile could barely be concealed: Of course, as long as I am here, you will be safe. But we feel sorry for my brother and dont want to drag you down all the time. Can you let me worship this statue? But, I have already let Okay, okay! ??The two women shook his arms and acted coquettishly, looking at him with four watery eyes, which made He Qiong feel soft. "Oh well." ?He smiled and took a step back. Although he was a little helpless, he felt warm in his heart. He Qiong is a rich second generation whose family has a little money. This is actually his first time entering the blessed land. Two months ago, he was at a milk tea shop outside the school and met Su Huilan fainting on the roadside by chance. He and Su Huiyan helped her back home. After that, the three of them met several times by chance, and they were considered acquaintances when they went back and forth. As the time spent together increased, the relationship between the three people quickly heated up, and occasionally there was a little ambiguity, so He Qiong believed that both sisters liked her. But there is a problem that has always troubled He Qiong. He loves both sisters at the same time, but he doesnt know which one he should choose, and he doesnt know how to avoid hurting the other after making the choice. Finally, two days ago, the two sisters asked him to spend the night at the Ping An Hotel to discuss the future of the three of them. As a result, that night, killings broke out, the blessed land came, and they were trapped here... Hungry ghosts: Mahayana Chapter, Volume 8: Those who talk about hungry ghosts. Such as the explanation of miscellaneous thoughts. Because he seeks help from him, he is called a hungry ghost. He is also often hungry, so he is called hungry. Because of fear and fear, they are called ghosts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 16 secret room clues Chapter 16 Secret Room Clues What happened after entering the blessed land. Let He Qiong be convinced that he is the son of destiny. The sudden terrifying crisis made the two sisters put aside their grudges and were willing to be with He Qiong at the same time. Facing the threat of the evil spirit, he miraculously obtained several useful props against the evil spirit. Although they encountered terrible evil spirits. But these evil spirits are like the mobs in the game. Killing them will give you stronger strength. What moved He Qiong even more was that every time the worship was performed by the Su sisters, so that the side effects that might occur during the worship would not fall on him, and the Su sisters would hand over the props to him afterwards. This is something only those who truly love him would be willing to do! Su Huiyan took the incense and bowed down. She got a small figure made of grass from the statue and jumped to He Qiong''s side. But before He Qiong could see clearly what it was. ?The red candle in front of the statue suddenly went out. Without the candlelight, the basement was pitch black. Only some vague shadows could be seen through the light outside the door. ?The three of them felt nervous and hurriedly walked out the door, but after taking a few steps, their expressions changed drastically. The ground is actually soft! ?I dont know when, but the solid concrete floor turned into a quagmire! Wow! A hand covered in mud stretched out from the muddy water! The three of them watched helplessly as a woman covered in mud crawled out of the concrete ground in front of them. Lu Yuzhu and Fang Zhi would have recognized her if they were still alive. ?This woman is none other than Yu Yinghua who knocks on the door at the Ping An Hotel every day! Yu Yinghua''s eyes were covered with cement. Tears washed away the cement, forming two marks on her face. She crawled in the cement while speaking in a resentful tone. Zhiwu, are you here? I wont betray you. Why dont you believe me? "Why!" Yu Yinghua became excited and rushed over to grab Su Huilan''s arm. She touched Su Huilan''s head with her other hand, trying to push her into the mud. He Qiong shouted angrily: "Let Huilan go!" He took out a marble from his pocket and threw it. The marble turned into a bolt of lightning halfway and exploded in Yu Yinghua''s hand. Su Huilan took the opportunity to break free and escaped from the basement with her sister. The female ghost Yu Yinghua wanted to chase her out, but was stopped by a bright silver spear. ? He ??Qiong held a gun in one hand and projectiles in the other, confronting Xie Sui with a confident smile on her lips, giving her a majestic look. ??The Su sisters, who had escaped from the basement in embarrassment, looked at each other and could see the panic in each other''s eyes. Did you notice that a small thunder spell only injured her hand? "This thing is no ordinary wandering spirit. I''m afraid it''s the strongest one besides the big wandering spirit. I''m afraid that stupid boy hasn''t discovered it yet." Even if He Qiong can defeat her, the props we have collected so hard will be exhausted! Then lets do it! The next second, He Qiong''s frightened screams were heard in the basement. It was dark in the corridor. It has only been two months since the evil disaster occurred, and people have gradually adapted to a life in which civilization has faded. ?An old woman in linen clothes, holding an oil lamp, moved forward slowly. Yue Mei followed the old woman, looking very nervous. Along the way she met several people wearing the same linen clothes, both men and women, old and young. They all looked directly at her with extremely strange eyes, like envy, jealousy, and a kind of explicit possessiveness. ?These looks made Yue Mei feel more and more uneasy. She followed the instructions in the letter and sought help from the Aboriginal survivors of the Blessed Land. In order to gain trust, she used the medicine she finally found to stabilize the old woman''s condition. Only then did she agree to Yue Mei''s instructions to avoid the ''knocking ghost'' and ''door breaking'' The evil spirit'' method. After walking some distance, they came to a room. ?This room is on the top floor. It is very empty and has no furniture. There is a hole in the ceiling. The sunlight shines down from above and falls on a ferocious statue. The statue is engraved with a woman. The woman''s clothes were in tatters, her body was deformed, her face was full of hatred and madness that could not be overcome, and there was a worn-out black eyepatch at her feet. Praise to the ghost mother, offer me... ??The old woman knelt in front of the statue and recited the prayer that Yue Mei had heard before. After finishing reading, she stood up and smiled at Yue Mei: "Our survival until now depends entirely on her. Kiss the sacred object in front of you. She will protect you from evil spirits." Yue Meichi asked: "She is..." The old woman smiled, revealing the only three teeth left in her mouth. The original ghost, the ghost mother looking for her son! Yue Mei swallowed. Her reason told her that worshiping the ghost mother was a very dangerous act, but she had no other choice. ??So under the strange gaze of the old woman, Yue Mei picked up the black eyepatch. Mr. Wangs home. The smell of evil smoke fills the air. Wu Xian fished out a "double-shot method" from the smoke and ended the worship. ?This statue of Tianguan Kuixing Guanlu gave Wu Xian three talismans to choose from, namely the spirit-replenishing method, the talisman-making method and the double-producing method. The effect of the spirit-replenishing method is to replenish the spiritual energy of the magic weapon that has been excessively worn out. The effect of the talisman making method is to randomly create two talismans. Wu Xian has seen the double-shot method. The effect is that the number of times the next spell is activated is doubled. ??Wu Xian has no magic weapon that needs to replenish spiritual energy. The talisman-making method has the highest theoretical limit, but it is too random. It would be terrible if two garbage talismans appear. ?So Wu Xian chose the double-shot method. ?After many times of worshiping gods, Wu Xian also figured out some ways. All the statues of Tianguan gods are given talismans after worshiping the gods. The owner of Fu gives you a talisman, which has the effect of adding special blessings to items; ??The chief officer of Kuixing Guanlu gives you the "Dharma", which has no direct effect, but can assist other worship items; As for the other statues, there is too little information for Wu Xian to make a final conclusion. Time is precious and does not allow for too much time to think, so Wu Xian wrapped the double hair technique around his index finger to complete the rubbing. ?Wu Xian looked at the sky, there was still some time, and there was one last place he wanted to go. The lobby on the first floor of the hotel. There is an iron pot on the warm fire, with green onions and roasted large intestines simmering in it. A group of people gather around the fire to enjoy today''s dinner together. Due to the abnormal passage of time in the Blessed Land, they only have one chance to eat every day, and now everyone is hungry. Even so, no one moved their chopsticks first. There were nine people who had dinner together yesterday, but tonight there were only six people left. Everyone knew that except for Fang Zhi, the two who had not returned were already in serious danger. The sisters of the Su family hugged each other and cried, their faces were covered with snot and tears. Yes, it was us who harmed Arjun. Its all our fault, we deserve to die, how can we live without Arjun! (End of this chapter) Chapter 17 jigsaw puzzle from the past Chapter 17 Puzzle of the Past Qi Zhiyong was not in a good mood. Besides him, He Qiong, the most valuable and seemingly most confident family member, died in a daze in the basement. Only the two sisters, who were covered in mud, returned to the hotel. They had been hugging each other and crying since their return, adding a sad atmosphere to the campfire dinner. The sound of crying made Qi Zhiyong upset, and he knocked on his dinner plate. Thats enough, dont waste your precious time crying and crying! The two women finally stopped and took out tissues to wipe their red and swollen eyes. Lets talk about todays discovery. The dead are dead, and we still have to find ways to survive. Wen Chao looked completely different from yesterday. He seemed to have aged ten years overnight. At this time, he didn''t look like a university professor at all, but more like a wandering old man who had lost his soul. My old man didnt get much, he just picked up a bunch of rags. After saying that, he opened the small wine bottle and took a swig of Erguotou. Then he kept coughing due to the strong wine, and his old face turned red instantly. Happy! For the sake of ideals and research, he has not drank alcohol for thirty or forty years. But today, there is no need to care about those things. ?Wu Xian stared at Wen Chao''s bag thoughtfully. There were tape, wooden boards, firecrackers, steel pipes, bottles, cans, electronic devices and other miscellaneous items in the bag. As a detective, Wu Xian once discussed what to do if weapons cannot be obtained from formal channels. ?His final conclusion is that it is most convenient to go to the evil forces to rob. But the experience gained during the research made him understand what the old man wanted to do. This old man is not simple! Qi Zhiyong frowned and looked at Shi Ji again. "And you?" Historical records describe his encounter in the cafeteria, but omit the information about the idol, and he also adds some additional information. He found a diary on the counter in the cafeteria, which recorded the whole story. ?The starving ghost''s name is Chen Yan, who came to Fuyuan City to join his relative Yu Yinghua. When Chen Yan came to eat, he was recognized by the enemy who ran the canteen. The owner of the canteen kidnapped him and locked him in the basement during the day. He was not provided with any food except basic drinking water. At night, he filled the canteen with food and gagged him. , tied to the pillar in the middle of the canteen. One day, two days, three days Chen Yan eventually starved to death in the canteen with countless food! ?The cafeteria owner also wanted to kidnap Yu Yinghua, but Yu Yinghua had already disappeared by then, so the next kidnapping plan had to be terminated. ?? Qi Zhiyong only cares about the information that can help him get through the night. Wen Chao was a little drunk after drinking, and the Su sisters were still crying. No one cared about this story. But Wu Xian asked curiously: "What kind of hatred do they have?" The canteen owners son disappeared early and was already a mummy when he was found. The police speculated that he starved to death. This matter is related to Chen Yan. So thats it ?Wu Xian nodded, took over the conversation, and talked about his discovery. I went to the darkroom of the hotel today and found some information. The owner of Ping An Hotel is named Wang Zhiwu, and the wife of the owner is named Yu Yinghua. I think everyone is impressed by this name. They only took over Ping An Hotel two years ago. Before that, it was run by a couple named An. Another very interesting thing is that the couple surnamed An deliberately kept the check-in record from a period of ten years ago, and the names Wang Zhiwu and Yu Yinghua also appeared on this check-in record. The darkroom of the hotel was the last place Wu Xian went to today. ?His instinct told him that figuring out what had happened here might be more helpful for survival than blindly improving his strength. Speaking of this, Qi Zhiyong suddenly interrupted. "Speaking of which, I met a wanderer who called himself Anxin today. He told me that his daughter disappeared ten years ago and his wife became crazy because of it. He was worried that no one would take care of his wife after his death. I hope I can Do me a favor." Wu Xian''s eyes lit up: "How did you reply?" "If he didn''t reply, I''d kill him." Wu Xian was speechless. ?This clue ends here. Sister Su Huilan kept sobbing here and couldn''t provide any valuable information. She kept saying that they had harmed He Qiong and didn''t want to live anymore. It made no sense at all. ?This evening meeting ended hastily. ?Wu Xian returned to his room, washed up and lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling, sorting out all the information he had obtained from the beginning to now. What he found from the secret room was also a newspaper. A piece of news was recorded in the newspaper. A woman named Zhao Juan went insane due to the death of her husband. She was so sad that she committed suicide in the Ping An Hotel. The room where she committed suicide was room 406. This is also the reason why Wu Xian was attacked by evil spirits from the beginning. ?This news is like a puzzle, connecting the clues obtained before, and the story that happened here gradually becomes clear. ??The hotel owner couple Wang Zhiwu and Yu Yinghua, Mr. Wang from Fuxin Garden, and the hungry ghost from the community canteen, all four of them belong to the same criminal gang. ?Ten years ago, they committed many major crimes in the neighborhood. The victims included the original hotel owner and his family, the community canteen owner, and Hangzhou Zhao Juan. ??Two years ago, this criminal gang was eliminated. The bandit leader Wang Yu and his wife took over the Ping An Hotel. Mr. Wang and Zhao Juan were entangled, and the hungry ghosts were kidnapped. They gradually could not hide... But this sounds like an ordinary case. How could it become the starting point of evil disasters in this world? Three o''clock in the morning. In the deserted corridor, heavy footsteps sounded, and the door-breaker appeared on time. Dong, dong dong! ?The footsteps stopped, and a huge figure suddenly appeared at the door of Room 408. Sign...there are...living people here. ??The door-breaker raised its big foot and kicked towards the door. The solid wooden door was torn open like waste paper, and its huge ugly head poked into the room, but it saw nothing. No onelied to me! "Roar!" ?Hunting the door open and letting out a roar. The lights in the corridor went out the next second. When the lights came on again, the broken-in beast had disappeared, leaving rows of tiny footprints on the lime marks on the ground. These footprints entered the room of Wu Xian and others. Room 406. ?Wu Xian was sleeping soundly with the quilt between his legs. ??Whether it was Yu Yinghua''s knock on the door or Da Sui''s breaking of the door, he only opened his eyes in confusion for a moment. This is not a lack of vigilance, but it is unnecessary. He already knew what would happen. He couldn''t do anything even if he was awake. He had already made a contingency plan in case of an emergency. Hehe, come and play, come and play. institutions. ?Wu Xian was sleeping when he suddenly heard a childish call. (End of this chapter) Chapter 18 white meat Chapter 18: White body and small evil spirit While sleeping. Time went back to the past. ??The warm sun shines on the old street, willow catkins are fluttering, and old people sit in twos and threes in the sun chatting. ?Wu Xian squatted in front of the hotel, surrounded by several half-year-old children. They are playing cards. The toys used in this game are round cards with game or anime characters printed on them. Usually the out-of-print cards that are no longer in circulation are more valuable. Both parties take turns to slap each other''s cards with their own cards. As long as the card is knocked over, it will Can win the opponent''s card. They have been playing for more than an hour. ?Wu Xian had a plastic bag full of cards in his hand, while the children had very few cards in their hands. Snapped! The last card is also turned over. ??Wu Xian put his hands on his hips and smiled wildly. He stood up and took the card to leave. Outside the dream, he also showed a satisfied smile. This kind of happiness was something he had longed for since he was a child, but had never had the opportunity to experience it. ?Five children grabbed him and started to act bad, pushing and shoving him around. Give me back, give back what was taken from us! strangeness ?Wu Xian in the dream sensed something was wrong. Why did he ask for the things he had taken away instead of the round cards he had won? If you dont pay it back, go to hell! ??As Wu Xian gradually woke up, the voices of these children also became ferocious, the entire environment became dark, the darkness was deep, and the buildings were distorted and alienated. ha! ?Wu Xian bit his tongue fiercely, and the severe pain caused him to escape from his dream in an instant. The first time he woke up, Wu Xian saw six eyes. ?The desolate moonlight shone into the room. By Wu Xian''s window, there were three pale little people standing. ??These three little people clearly have the bodies of young children, but they have the faces of old men. Their wrinkled faces are extremely scary, and their dark eyes without whites exude a captivating malice. ?The three children were pushing Wu Xian''s body, and every time they touched, it brought a heart-pounding pain. They shouted in weird old yet immature voices. Give it back, give it back to me! ?This scene was really scary. Wu Xian quickly got into the quilt. It was not that he was scared, but that he needed to use the quilt to block him for a while to think about how to deal with it. But Wu Xian saw two more pale old faces under the quilt. The dark eyes stared at Wu Xian without emotion. ! ??Discovered by Wu Xian, the two children also started to move. Their palms began to slap Wu Xian''s body randomly, and cold pain poured in from each small palm print. It is well known. If you touch around in other people''s quilts, you may easily touch things you shouldn''t touch. The same goes for these two children. Their small palms suddenly touched something long and hot. Copper coin sword! If you get hot when encountering something strange, you can kill evil spirits! "ha!!" The two children screamed silently but ear-piercingly. ?Wu Xian hurriedly seized the opportunity, lifted up the quilt, and raised his sword to chop with an evil look on his face. ?His ferocious appearance made several children tremble with fear. They hid in the corner with fearful faces, looking aggrieved and helpless. ?Wu Xian was stunned. I havent even started yet, and am I afraid of this? ?Then I dont have to be afraid of you! ??Wu Xian sneered, raised his copper coin sword and was about to chop melons and vegetables, but just when he was about to kill a little evil spirit, his movements stopped. Somethings wrong! These little evil spirits are too weak. Qi Zhiyong once said that the more powerful evil spirits are, the stronger the restrictions are. I am afraid that it is precisely because of their weakness that these little things can sneak into the room silently. They may be even lower than evil spirits. "How dare such a thing dare to attack me so brazenly?" ?Wu Xian immediately realized the crux of the problem. There is one difference between today and yesterday, that is, there is no living person living in the marked room, and the man who broke the door ran away in vain. ?Perhaps because of this, the big evil spirit changed its mode of action and personally released these little evil spirits to test who was alive in the remaining rooms! ?If this is the case, and a new problem arises, can the big evil spirit communicate with these small evil spirits? ?Wu Xian bets it cant! ?Perhaps Da Sui is judging whether there is someone in the room through Xiao Er Sui''s loss situation! ?So Wu Xian took back the copper coin sword and showed a gentle smile. Lets play. The child asked softly: "Play, what are you playing with?" Number reading, neurasthenia, interested? Okay, okay! Lets keep these little things alive and see how they develop. ?The long and depressing night is coming to an end, and there is still half an hour before dawn. The dizzy children are fleeing from Wu Xian''s room one after another. ?Wu Xian stood up from the ground and went to the bathroom first to look in the mirror. There were more than thirty small bruises on his body. These bruises were all left by those children. They were cold to the touch and caused sharp pain when pressed. But fortunately, these fingerprints are just painful and will not affect Wu Xian''s actions. According to yesterdays experience. ?Wu Xianqing opened the door and entered the corridor. ?As soon as he went out, he looked at 408. Yue Mei''s door was kicked open by big feet. The room seemed to have been burglarized ten times. Everything had been smashed. There were no props or statues left inside. It seems that my guess is correct. ?This proves that Yu Yinghua''s handprint marks do not mark people, but mark rooms or doors. Therefore, it is safe to leave the marked room. However, the emergence of Xiao Ersui has added new variables. If no one was killed once, Xiaoersuo appeared, but what about two or three times? Will the difficulty of the blessed land increase due to everyone''s repeated escapes? ? It should be possible. ?Wu Xian shook his head: "It seems that there is still trouble to be done." ? He ??looked around and found new muddy palm prints at Shi Ji''s door, but this time Wu Xian just looked at them and made no extra moves. ?The sky is getting dark and the door opens. The survivors staying in the hotel are still the same people from last night. ??Wu Xian scanned everyone''s faces and found that he seemed to be the only one with palm prints on their faces. Everyone''s faces were clean, as if he was the only one who was attacked by the evil spirit last night. But the dark circles on everyones faces meant that no one had slept well last night. Especially Qi Zhiyong was the most tired. ??He spent the whole night tense in order to be on guard against the big evil spirits, but only to find a group of white-bodied little evil spirits. Now he was thinking hard and couldn''t figure out why he wasn''t the one who was attacked last night. He looked at everyone''s faces over and over again, and finally fell on the dark circles under Wu Xian''s eyes. Suddenly startled. ? Could it be that he was being plotted against? ?Wu Xian looked like he was going to die on the first day. ??However, he has lived to this day in an ill condition and can often provide some important clues. The person Qi Zhiyong offended the most happened to be Wu Xian. Handprints and information related to the attack were also provided by Wu Xian. The more Qi Zhiyong thought about it, the more suspicious Wu Xian became. The look in his eyes made Wu Xian feel guilty. Ahhhh! A sudden scream interrupted Qi Zhiyong''s thoughts. Childrens Ghosts: Yi Jian ZhiYi Jian Ding Zhi Volume 13 Li Yu fights with ghosts Wuweijun ordered Li Yu. Yingxin County Governor is stationed in the west of the city. After traveling more than ten miles. I heard it was still far away. So he returned home. Suddenly a child came out from the road. They are all four or five years old. Come forward with a loud shout. Encircle and attack. Li Chu was not afraid. With Xiangou. Every time he punches hard, dozens of generations will fall to the ground. Then the servant got up immediately. Already dispersed and compounded. If so, count four. There is a person who leaps up to his shoulders to take a scarf and lift his hair. Li Yi was embarrassed. Can''t take it off. Attack and move forward. An old man wearing a cloth robe and grass. Don''t know where it came from. He said sharply, "This official always holds the Lotus Sutra." If it hurts him. Wouldnt it make me tired? Order to retreat. The children then dispersed. The old man is also missing. Li couldn''t go back to the door. The servants helped him return. I was so stunned that I didn''t wake up at home. The disciples took off their clothes and looked. But bruises all over his body. That is to call the soul in its place. Call on the monks to chant sutras. It took more than half a year. Only when the staff can come out. The old man suspected that he was the earth god. It was the twenty-eighth year of Shaoxing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 19 swap rooms Chapter 19 Swapping rooms The person who screamed was Su Huijian. She sat slumped at the door of 405, covering her mouth and her face turned pale with fright. Qi Zhiyong asked angrily: "What''s wrong?" The body...the body is missing! ?Everyone was shocked and ran over quickly. There are two corpses in Room 405, one is Lu Yuzhu who turned into a statue, and the other is a square one without a head. The survivors were worried about causing unnecessary trouble, so they did not transport the body away, but put it in 405 for temporary storage. But now both bodies are missing. The ground was covered with blood stains and pieces of clothing. The cement statue was completely smashed open. Only some broken bones and dregs were left of Lu Yuzhus body inside, which was in a similar condition. Evidently both bodies had been eaten. ?Everyone was a little thirsty. Breaking the door, calling the door, and the children that appeared last night were not finished. Now there is another thing to eat corpses, which makes them feel at ease? ?Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Looking at the bright side, at least we don''t have to worry about these two corpses rotting and causing a plague." His relief did not make everyone relax, but instead cast a layer of gloom on everyone. Among them, the most calm one is Wen Chao. ?He walked to Yue Mei''s door and imitated what Wu Xian did yesterday, restoring the door. Come and take a look, there are traces of cement palm prints on it, but it has been wiped off, Im afraid... Su Huilan suddenly realized. Its that Yue Mei! "I remembered, I heard a noise outside yesterday morning. It must be that Yuemei found out that she was marked, so she erased her mark. Otherwise, why didn''t she dare to come back to live at night?" After her reminder, everyone remembered that Yue Mei''s various abnormalities yesterday morning were indeed suspicious. Qi Zhiyong was thoughtful. Since she was the one who was marked yesterday, is my palm print..." ?Wu Xian''s heart twitched, but he couldn''t come back to it, so he immediately interrupted: "Do you still remember the first morning?" On the first morning, there was a palm print in front of Lu Yuzhus door, and there was also a palm print on Fang Zhis door. Shi Ji''s eyes widened and he clapped his palms: "I understand, two palm prints can exist at the same time, and the order of the evil spirit''s attacks is based on the order in which the palm prints are printed!" Qi Zhiyongs originally somewhat relaxed expression became tense again. If so, then he must be the one who was attacked tonight. He was on guard all night last night, and half of his courage and consciousness were gone. He didn''t want to wait for a duel with Da Sui anymore. Su Huijian raised her hand. "Well... maybe we don''t need to think so complicatedly. Since the evil spirit will only attack marked rooms, then as long as we all live in unmarked rooms, won''t everyone be safe?" Qi Zhiyong nodded: "That makes sense, then I''ll find another place to live tonight!" He scanned the remaining rooms. So far, there were five rooms that had not been damaged by the evil spirit. ?From Qi Zhiyongs perspective, his 402 and Shijis 403 have been marked, so that the only safe rooms left are Wu Xians 406, Wen Chaos 401, and the Su sisters 404. Sister Su Huilan looked at Qi Zhiyong with big eyes. They proposed this idea because they wanted Qi Zhiyong to live with them. Su Huijian looked at Qi Zhiyong and said, "You can stay with us tonight. We don''t worry about you being a hooligan." Several little ghosts came into our room yesterday. If we dont have a man to help us be brave, we may be scared to death ourselves. Su Huijians face was flushed, her voice was soft and cute, and the subtext in her words was very obvious. Qi Zhiyong refused without hesitation. If a man and a woman dont have sex, forget it. Qi Zhiyong has never been a gentleman. If the Su sisters are what they seem, then Qi Zhiyong won''t mind living there. Not to mention that the sisters are really good-looking. If something goes wrong, he can also let the Su sisters be the scapegoats.?????But the problem is. The water for these sisters is deep! He Qiong, who was suspected to be the beloved one, was dead, so why did they survive? Last night, a child sneaked into the house, so why didn''t they have any bruises on their bodies? A womans heart is like a needle in the sea... Then he looked at Wen Chao. Wen Chao shook his head and refused: "You''d better not live with me..." I saw that Wen Chao''s room was so full of clutter that I couldn''t even put a foot down on it. It took just two or three days to turn the room into this state. It was simply terrifying. So, the only room left was Wu Xians. "You can give me your room. You can stay in my room, or go and cheer up the sisters of the Su family, or you can stay with Mr. Wen or Shi Ji." It is said to be a discussion, but it is actually an order. Qi Zhiyong had offended Wu Xian so much that he would not share a room with Wu Xian, so he forcibly took Wu Xian''s key and threw the key to his own room to Wu Xian. ?Everyone watching this scene frowned. But no one stood up for Wu Xian. Over the past few days, everyone agreed that Wu Xian was Qi Zhiyong''s doormat. During this period, Wu Xian refused twice, but was ignored by Qi Zhiyong both times. His eyes were red with anger and he almost cried. This pitiful and aggrieved look was really heartbreaking. ??Shi Ji looked at Wu Xian who was packing his things silently, and couldn''t help but secretly sighed in his heart: "This BYD''s acting skills are really good." ??Wu Xian hugged his luggage and first looked at the Su sisters eagerly, but only received two pairs of blank eyes. Wen Chao refused others to live with him. ?So Wu Xian could only find historical records. Stop talking nonsense, let me live in, I will cover you. ?Shi Ji held Wu Xian''s arm, tears filling his eyes. Boss, welcome! ?Through yesterday''s cooperation, Shi Ji realized that Wu Xian was a big boss who pretended to be a pig and ate the tiger. He wanted to ask Wu Xian for something, but Wu Xian came to his door unexpectedly. Seeing that the house change has been decided. Everyone dispersed to search for supplies and idols nearby. By now, Qi Zhiyongs initial cover-up has completely failed. Even Shi Ji knew the importance of the statue, not to mention Professor Wen Chao of Fuzhou University and other people who had known about the statue for a long time. ?Seeing everyone leaving, Shi Ji also hurriedly wanted to rush outside. His body started to feel strange after worshiping God yesterday. He barely managed to survive by spreading filth in the room. This problem must be solved today. But Wu Xian held him back. Wait a minute, lets move first. We will stay in Qi Zhiyongs room 402 tonight. Shi Ji was stunned for a moment: "Why?" ??Wu Xianheheyile: "Because it is your room that will be attacked tonight." He told Shi Ji about the rubbing and drawing of his palm prints. Shi Ji gradually opened his mouth wide and looked at Wu Xian with a frightened look. Also, I have one more thing I need your help with. "what''s up?" ?Wu Xian took out two pieces of wire and a screwdriver. "While there is no one up there, let''s go change the doors of your room and mine. I also want to verify whether it is the room or the door that is marked." ?Shi Ji opened his mouth, but in the end said nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 20 toilet ghost in bucket Chapter 20: Ghost in the Bucket The door replacement went smoothly. The doors of Ping An Hotel are all the same style, so they only need to replace the door, reverse the locks, erase the fingerprints on the door, and paint them on another door, and everything will be perfect. Soon the door swapping was completed. ? Room 406, which was taken away by Qi Zhiyong, was replaced with the door of Room 403 that was marked last night, and 403 was replaced with a clean door. Wu Xian and the others will stay in Room 402, which was previously occupied by Qi Zhiyong. ?This room is absolutely safe tonight. The purpose of changing the door is to test the action logic of breaking the door. ??If it was the door that was marked, then Qi Zhiyong would definitely die tonight. Wu Xian completed his revenge on Qi Zhiyong without having to do anything himself. ??If the marked room is a room, Wu Xian is not at a loss. Anyway, this information will be used sooner or later. After replacing the door. The two of them went downstairs to look for the statue of the god. ?Historical Ji was confused throughout the whole process. He was completely confused by Wu Xian. It''s changing doors and wiping fingerprints. Doesn''t this mean that the rules that everyone has always believed in before have actually been played by Wu Xian a long time ago? ?Only Wu Xian himself knows which room is safe? They searched for a while but couldn''t find the statue. Shi Ji finally got over the shock and remembered that he had something to ask Wu Xian for help, so he asked Wu Xian mysteriously. Brother Xian, did you encounter anything after worshiping God yesterday? ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows: "Be clear, what is what?" Ever since I worshiped God, I feel like Ive been targeted. Something is always looking for me, spying on me, and this feeling is strongest when I go to the toilet. "Last night when I was in the tub, I just sat on the toilet and felt a cold wind blowing from bottom to top. I stood up quickly. When the toilet was flushed, the water stains were messy, as if a hand was stirring inside. , Stir it up..." Also this morning, I wanted to pee, but I kept feeling like someone was staring at me. The feeling was so direct that it made my whole body hairy and I couldnt pee at all. Its getting closer to me. Im afraid it wont reach the day when Da Sui finds me, so I will... "Why" ?Shi Ji patted his big **** with a very ugly expression: "Since worshiping God yesterday, I haven''t even gone to the toilet properly. I''m about to burst from the suffocation." ?Wu Xian squinted his eyes. He realized that historical achievements triggered the negative effect of worshiping gods! ?? He also encountered a similar thing when he worshiped the **** for the second time. That time he worshiped the statue of Xuan Ming. As a result, he was cursed by Mr. Wang. If he did not rescue Mr. Wang, his body temperature would continue to drop. The invitation letter later stated that after worshiping the gods, there is a probability of negative effects. The heaven official will confer evil, the earth official will punish sin, and the water official will curse. Shi Ji worshiped the Heavenly Official, so he was "given evil". But what is the effect of giving evil? ?Judging from the description of the historical records, it seems that there is an evil spirit that is attracted by him and is constantly approaching him, and the closer he is to the toilet, the faster it approaches. This may not be a bad thing. ?Wu Xian thought about it in his mind, then raised the corner of his mouth and patted Shi Ji on the shoulder. Let me take you to the toilet. Dont hold yourself back. At the door of the toilet, Shi Ji hesitated. Is this really possible? ??Wu Xian took Shi Ji to a random toilet, cut off the water supply, poured a bucket of diesel into the toilet sink, and then pushed Shi Ji to sit on the toilet. "Don''t worry, I said before, I will protect you this time." According to Wu Xian''s experience, it is easier to find statues of gods and incense in places where danger has occurred. Since it is hard to find the idol now, and historical achievements can attract evil spirits, wouldnt it be possible to find the idol by killing the evil spirits it attracts? Shi Ji''s expression was distorted and his veins were bulging. He sat on the toilet just to attract evil spirits and could not really risk excretion. But as soon as he sat on the toilet, his stomach felt like a knife, his intestines twisted, he gritted his teeth and wanted to come out. This was really too painful. ?Wu Xian raised his **** and hid outside the toilet. ?After Shi Ji went to the toilet, he felt that the surrounding air had become significantly colder, and the copper coin sword in his hand began to gradually heat up, which meant that the evil spirit targeting Shi Ji was about to appear. ?Historical feeling was even more obvious. There were prying eyes everywhere. Malice penetrated into his body through the toilet, as if they wanted to eat him dry from the inside out. Its coming, its coming! ?Historical Ji shuddered, and a lai donkey rolled forward and pounced forward. The next second, a green palm emerged from the toilet! ??If Shi Ji ran slower, he would be caught by this palm! ?Following the palm is a body as thick as a sewer pipe. This body stretches and twists in the air, emitting an astonishing stench. Wait for a moment, and the evil spirit will fully unfold. ?It is as fat as a pig, and its body is covered with filth, and there are countless eyes mixed in the filth. This is a toilet ghost. ??Hushui stared at Shiji and licked the dirt on his lips, as if he had seen some delicious delicacies, but he immediately frowned. What is on your lips? Isnt it smelly enough? It seems to be diesel...but what is diesel? ?Ever since it became an evil spirit, it rarely recalled the memories of when it was still a human being, only some fragments of memories would occasionally pop up in its mind. Before it could figure it out, Wu Xian jumped out with a flick of his middle finger, and a wisp of flame as thick as a finger flew out. True Fire Spell! ??The True Fire Spell was stained with diesel, and a raging fire suddenly ignited. The toilet ghost screamed and tried to escape back into the toilet, but because of the diesel, the flames in the toilet became stronger. ?Then the toilet roared angrily and rushed towards Wu Xian and the others. ?Wu Xian was immediately startled. ??This toilet ghost was covered in diesel fuel and even received a real fire spell, but he didn''t even die. This is really troublesome. First of all, he was extremely dirty and covered in flames. He was just like a piece of living roasted shit. If you were to fight with such a guy in close combat with a copper coin sword, you would be exposed to both physical and mental threats at the same time. If you use the last true fire spell again... ?The cost will not be recovered! ??Just when Wu Xian was struggling, Shi Ji suddenly rose from the ground, took out a black donkey''s hoof from his arms, and stamped it on the forehead of Toilet Sui with enough force. ??This toilet ghost was burned by real fire, and it was already at the end of its strength. Then it was hit hard by the black donkey''s hoof, and its neck suddenly crooked and collapsed to the ground. died! ?The flames dried up the fat on the body of the toilet ghost, exuding a strong stench. A yellow rough incense stick was left on the ground. There was another strange noise inside the room, maybe a statue of a **** appeared. ?This toilet ghost is stronger than ordinary evil spirits, but it is not a loss if it can be exchanged for worshiping the gods. ?Wu Xian picked up the incense stick and prepared to worship the gods. ?Then he saw Shi Ji crossing his legs and twisting his waist and hips with an ugly expression. ?Wu Xian chuckled: "Go to the bathroom quickly, don''t hold your **** in anymore." Shi Ji shook his head: "It''s not over yet!" "Taiping Guangji" Gui Shiba. Diao Mian. Diao Mian, the governor of Xuancheng, originally advanced by force. At first he was the military envoy of Yumen. There is a toilet **** who can be seen outside. It looks like a big pig with eyes all over its body. It goes in and out of the pond and parades around the courtyard. Myanmar is not here. More than a thousand officers and soldiers were seen. Like this for several days. After returning from Burma, he offered sacrifices to pray for blessings, and the toilet **** was destroyed. On the tenth day of Burma, the governor moved to Yizhou. He also changed the left guard to lead the right Xiaowei general Zuo Yulin, so he became more expensive. (End of this chapter) Chapter 21 Innately filthy holy body Chapter 21: Innately Defiled Holy Body ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. "it''s not finished yet?" Shi Ji nodded with an ugly face: "Yes, if I go to the toilet, evil spirits will still come to me." ?Wu Xian squinted his eyes and discovered his blind spot. When he was cursed before, he only encountered one evil spirit in Mr. Wang. ?Although what Shi Ji received was a granting of evil spirits, they were all negative effects of the same level, and the impact should have been limited to just one evil spirit. How could there still be evil spirits coming to him? Shi Ji, Shi Ji, Im afraid you are hiding something from me. With this exception. ?Wu Xian suddenly remembered that there were actually a lot of things wrong with Shi Ji. Wen Chaofangzhi''s income is not low, so in order not to delay the trip, it is normal to stay in a hotel temporarily. But Shi Ji is just a cleaner cleaning toilets, so why would he be willing to open an hourly room and wait for the bus? How can he, an ordinary person, escape from a hungry ghost that interferes with his perception? The hungry ghost is really so bad that his teeth are so bad? He was attacked on the first day, so what reason did he have to hide it from everyone? ? And last nights Xiaoersui should have launched an attack on every room, but why was there not a single palm print on Shi Jis face? In fact, there were many doubts about Shi Ji, but his honest appearance and sincere words and deeds made everyone, including Wu Xian, ignore these doubts. ?Shi Ji looked troubled and didn''t want to answer Wu Xian''s questions. ?Wu Xian sneered: Okay, you still said that I was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, but it turned out that you were the one who hid the deepest. Its okay if you dont want to say it, lets just say goodbye and Ill find a place to stay by myself tonight! ?Shi Ji suddenly became anxious and reluctantly took out something from his clothes: "Okay, let me confess, in fact, I am not a newbie in the blessed land, but a dependent." Favorite people! ?Wu Xians eyes flashed. ?When he entered the blessed land, the information displayed on the certificate also said that he was a dependent, so it seems that Shi Ji may have important information. Tell me everything you know. ?Historical Ji was counting on Wu Xian to save his life, so he did not dare to hide it and began to narrate his experience in the blessed land. My first trip to the blessed land, Im not afraid of making you laugh, I just got through it. If I hadnt been lucky enough to blow up a septic tank, I wouldnt have survived. ?Wu Xian was shocked. Is this guy playing so dirty in his first time in the blessed land? After that, I was favored by the Emperor Zigus toilet god and received this plagued congenitally filthy holy body From Shi Jis words, Wu Xian finally understood the concept of family members. Those who are favored by immortals and gods are called favored persons. ?There are those who are watched by the gods before entering the blessed land, such as Wu Xian, and there are also those who are favored by the gods because of their outstanding performance in the blessed land, such as Shi Ji. ?Only the dependents are considered real participants in the blessed land. Even if ordinary people live to the end, if they do not receive the favor of the gods, their memories of the blessed land will be erased. ?Although the dependents can retain their memories, they cannot reveal information about the blessed land to unsuspecting people in any form. Each family member will receive an ultimatum. The information on the ultimatum can only be seen by the family members themselves. The basic data of the loved ones is recorded above, including talismans, magical powers, magical weapons, etc... ?In addition, after leaving the blessed place, the family members are notified on the ultimatum, informing them of the time and location of nearby blessed places, etc., so that the dependents can participate on their own initiative or avoid dangerous blessed places. But this does not mean that as long as the loved ones have the ultimatum, they can forever escape the dangers in the blessed land. If you escape too many times, the notice of the ultimatum may become an order. If you disobey the order of the ultimatum, you will face something more terrifying than death. ?Wu Xian soon dug out almost all the information Shi Ji had, and then focused on the crisis that Shi Ji encountered. This matter can only be said to be a historical misfortune. The blessing he possesses is called the Innate Defiled Holy Body. Its effect is to make it easier for Shi Ji to encounter pollution-related incidents in the blessed land. Talismans, magical powers, magic weapons, evil spirits encountered, etc... all have a greater chance of being related to filth. ?This blessing sounds insignificant, but in fact it has a very powerful effect. The power gained by a loved one from worshiping gods tends to be random, and the blessing of historical achievements can make it easier for him to obtain systematic abilities, make it easier to stimulate combination effects, and reduce the probability of obtaining useless props. But the trouble this time lies in this blessing. ?Historical Records After worshiping the Heavenly Official, they were "given evil spirits" by the Heavenly Official, and were burdened with filthy evil spirits. The effect of this evil spirit was that they were more likely to attract attacks from filthy evil spirits. The superposition of evil spirits and blessings triggered a chain reaction. Shi Ji actually attracted several additional evil evil spirits. The ultimatum informed him that six evil spirits would attack him! ?That fat toilet ghost is just the vanguard of the attack. ??If he hadn''t met Wu Xian, Shi Ji''s end would have been to drown in a manure pit, so he knelt on the ground without restraint and wiped his nose and tears on Wu Xian''s pants. Angkor, I have told you everything I know. Please save me. ?Wu Xian closed his eyes and meditated, weighing the pros and cons of safety, and then opened his eyes after a while. "Okay, I can save you, but the condition is that you must obey me completely during this trip to the blessed land. Even the distribution of the spoils must be decided by me!" "I promise!" Ah what a sin why should I promise you! It becomes dark outside the window, the sunlight withdraws from the city, and the evil spirits in the shadows become the masters of the city again. The living people can only hide behind the door, hoping that danger will not come. In room 402 of Ping An Hotel, Wu Xian looked at Shiji helplessly. ?Shi Ji had thrown away his mop rod, holding a red scabbard in his arms, and smiled awkwardly at Wu Xian. ?According to Wu Xian''s idea, rescuing Shi Ji was very simple. All he had to do was let him wait in the toilet. If one evil spirit came, he would kill one, and if two evil spirits came, he would kill a pair. If you use war to support war, not only will you not suffer losses, but you will also get stronger rewards for worshiping gods. ??But what people didnt expect was that one day passed and they didnt encounter a single attack! ??If it wasn''t that Shi Ji''s ultimatum was written incorrectly, it was because this "Ci Xie" didn''t intend to die one by one and play the gourd baby trick to save grandpa, but waited until he had accumulated enough evil energy to give Wu Xian and his two a big one! To make matters worse, the two of them wasted too much time waiting for Xie Sui, so they had no time to search for the idol. They could only let Shi Ji use the opportunity to worship the gods obtained by killing Su Sui quickly, and hurried back to the hotel. ?Just like this, hurrying and slowing down, when they came back, everyone had already returned to their rooms, and no one was waiting for them in the lobby on the first floor. ?At this point, it is no longer possible for Wu Xian to put aside his historical achievements. ?He could only huddle in Room 402 with Shi Ji, waiting hungrily for the changes that might happen tonight. Volume 21 of "Mengxi Bi Tan". It is an old custom to look at the toilet **** at night during the first month of the year and call her Zigu. It doesnt have to be the first month, it can be called at any time. When I was young, I saw the children taking their time and called them over, thinking it was a joke. Relatives once called him but refused to go. After seeing this, he did not dare to call him. In Jingyou, Dr. Taichang Wang Lun''s family welcomed Zi Gu, and a **** descended on his daughter. She called herself the daughters of God''s harem. She was good at writing and was quite beautiful. It is now called "The Collection of Female Immortals" and has spread throughout the world. His books are written in several styles, and his writing is very powerful, but they are all not world-class seal scripts. There are more than ten names including Zao Jian Seal and Zhuo Jin Seal. Lun had an old relationship with the late emperor, and Yu traveled with his children and saw his handwriting in person. Her appearance is often seen in her home, but if she is seen from the waist up, she is a good woman; below her, she is often surrounded by clouds. He is good at playing the zither, with a melodious tone that makes listeners forget their tiredness. He asked his daughter, "Can you ride on the clouds and swim with me?" The woman agreed. Then white clouds came out of his courtyard like steam, and the woman stepped on them, but the clouds could not carry them. The **** said: "There is dirt under your shoes, so you can go and climb on them." The woman climbed up on the ground, like walking on silk threads, and slowly came to the house and climbed down. Said: "You can''t go, I will wait for another day." When the girl gets married, her **** will not come, and her family will have no good or bad fortune. (End of this chapter) Chapter 22 Childrens urine safety guide Chapter 22: Boys Urination Speak with your conscience. Historical achievements cannot be entirely blamed for the tight schedule. ?Wu Xian can clearly feel that the daytime has become shorter than before. As their survival time prolongs, the difficulty of the blessed land also continues to increase. I am afraid that it wont be long before they are faced with the dilemma of having to face off against evil spirits. "Would you like something to eat? Replenish your strength." Shi Ji handed Wu Xian a piece of dried large intestine. ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes. ??This **** historical achievement is really a piece of bad luck. In order to prevent him from holding back tonight, Wu Xian gave him the only chance to worship God today, and he actually worshiped a good thing. ??The name of the **** he worshiped was "Suiguan Guangde Dragon King". After worshiping the god, he obtained a sword. The name of this sword is "Tongzi Urian Gang"! ??Originally, it was an exotic sword that could kill great monsters. However, due to various reasons, it was lost in the urinal of the elementary school men''s room and soaked in children''s urine day and night. Its properties underwent a wonderful change. With this precious sword, even if it is a historical achievement, it can still display good combat power. ??The two men simply repaired themselves and then sat back to back on the ground. Since the day was getting shorter, they did not feel sleepy at all at this time. In addition, tonight was indeed the key, so they planned to survive the night. Time passed little by little. The hands of the clock move slowly, and the night without the Internet is very difficult. ?It was also very quiet outside. Somehow, there was no movement outside tonight. Yu Yinghua didn''t knock on the door, and those little evil spirits didn''t attack at night either. ?This kind of waiting is very draining. Whether it was nervousness or really hot weather, Wu Xian and Shi Ji began to feel tired. They were sweating constantly, and the sweat made their skin look greasy and dirty as if they hadn''t showered for many days. The two of them had to drink a lot of water to replenish their fluids, and wipe their bodies frequently to keep them clean. Not long after, their stomachs also rebelled. Coo coo coo, coo coo coo. ??Wu Xian felt that he had been infected by Shi Ji, otherwise he would have become diligent in pooping and urinating like him. People have three urgent needs, which is intolerable, so the two could only take turns fighting for the right to use the toilet. ?This is not the end yet. Wu Xian suddenly started to have a runny nose, like the yellow snot that occurs when you have a severe cold. The runny nose made him dizzy and he used tissue paper one after another. Maybe it was because of the runny nose, he felt that his breathing was getting worse. Not so smooth, as if there is dirty mucus in the lungs... Waves of physical abnormalities one after another made Wu Xian extremely irritated. He was still young, so why did he suddenly look like an old man? ?The strangeness in his body drove Wu Xian to the point of going crazy. ?So much so that he ignored that there was still danger tonight. He had to clean up his filth and become a clean person. Ah, ah, I cant stand it! Its better to let me die than to live like this. Just said something with emotion. ?Wu Xian was suddenly stunned, and then almost vomited. "it stink!" ?His mouth exuded a foul odor. He had brushed his teeth a few hours ago, but now it smelled like rotten eggs that had been left in a warm and humid environment for 7,749 days. Halitosis. You need to brush your teeth. ??Wu Xian rushed into the bathroom, found his toothbrush, squeezed half a tube of toothpaste, and brushed his teeth over and over again until the bristles of the toothbrush curled. The fragile skin of his mouth was broken, and the foam in his mouth was dyed red with blood. Suddenly Wu Xian brushed his teeth too hard and his arm touched Shi Ji. Shi Ji patted Wu Xian enthusiastically: "What a coincidence, you are also brushing your teeth. Can you see if my teeth are clean? Why do I always feel that my teeth are yellow." Dont stop me from brushing my teeth! ?Wu Xian scolded, turned his head impatiently, and his pupils suddenly dilated. I saw that Shi Ji''s toothbrush was half bald, and his mouth was full of blood foam and broken bristles. His gums were completely broken by the brush, and some of the roots of his teeth were exposed. Every time he poked in, a stream of flesh and blood would appear. The crumbs come. ?However, even so, he still raised his lips and showed Wu Xian that his mouth was full of scarlet. How are you, have you brushed it clean? Tell me quickly, I still have to brush my teeth if they are not clean! ?Wu Xians hair stood on end. His strange appearance made Wu Xian''s brain twitch. ?The hairs all over his body stood up instantly, as if an electric current was flowing through his body, his heart seemed to be grasped by a cold hand, and cold sweat fell down. ?? Got hit! He and Shi Ji were both tricked without knowing it! But when did this start, and what evil spirits were bewildering him? Is it a dream? Is it an illusion? ?While thinking about it, Wu Xian felt that his nose was unbearably stuffy, as if a big ball of mucus was about to come out. He wanted to stick a copper coin sword into his nostrils in order to breathe smoothly. There is no need to worry about anything if it is dangerous, these snot are the top priority. No, thats not right, you have to take care of your life first! ?Wu Xian slapped himself fiercely. He realized that now was not the time to review the reasons. The most important thing was to get out of the crisis situation quickly. Otherwise, he would be addicted again in the next moment. ??He may brush his teeth to death, or he may peel off his own skin to stop sweating! Historical achievements can no longer be expected. ?His mouth looks like that and he is still awake, which means that the pain is ineffective at the moment and there is no need to waste time on self-harm. ??The copper coin sword was inserted into his waist, but Wu Xian did not feel hot at all, which showed that the copper coin sword could not solve the current crisis. Is there anything, is there anything that can break the situation? There must be one, look and think! ?Wu Xian''s brain was running wildly, and soon his eyes were fixed on one thing. The boy''s urine is safe! ??Wu Xian still remembers that after dark, Shi Ji was holding a long knife at first. Later, in order to get a drink of water, he temporarily put the knife aside, and then never picked it up again. ?That knife is the breakthrough point and the only way to survive! Wu Xian used all his strength and rushed towards the boy Niu An Gang. His movements were extremely sluggish, and he seemed to have broken through several invisible things similar to spider webs, but he finally touched them before his consciousness disappeared. ! The moment when the sword is touched. ?Wu Xian felt a sharp pain, and his whole body seemed to fall apart. There was burning pain in his skin, mouth, nasal cavity, abdominal cavity, and lungs. But the most painful thing was his lower back. The copper coin sword scorched Wu Xian''s skin and flesh. ?It had tried its best to give Wu Xian a warning, but Wu Xian''s senses were blocked and he didn''t even notice the heart-wrenching pain. ?Wu Xian pulled out his copper coin sword and looked around. I saw that room 402 was covered with reddish-brown dirt, like a **** of flesh and blood. The floor, walls and ceiling are covered with yellow-white skin, with huge snouts and snouts growing chaotically on them, constantly squirming and opening and closing. All the furniture is made up of internal organs that look like human lungs, and large and small intestines of different thicknesses are like spider webs. Hanging all around, the air is filled with a suffocating stench... (End of this chapter) Chapter 23 Five filthy gods Chapter 23 The Five Dirty Gods The alienation of the room is already scary enough. Whats even more horrifying is that there are five horrifyingly deformed beings standing around them. ?These five things are all short in stature and covered in black robes. They look like ordinary people below their necks, but the difference is what is carried on top of their necks. A person with a head and no bones and flesh, only a floating skin. A head split into two halves, like human lungs, with black oil flowing continuously. One head has two holes, like a huge nose. The dark nostrils point forward, and the nose hairs are mixed with snot. ?There is also a head coiled up like a snake. The snake-like thing is the intestines, with yellow intestinal oil hanging on it... The last one has nothing on his head, but it looks weirder than the others. ?These five weirdos hummed in unison, and Wu Xian listened carefully before identifying what they were humming. ?Five dirty gods dojo, Skin, mouth, lungs, nose and intestines. Human skin and flesh stink, Ghosts eat bones and blood. These five things are the five filthy gods! They have been in the room since dark, but Wu Xian and Shi Ji never noticed it, and they were toyed with by applause. If it hadn''t been for this sword... "Ah." Wake up, hes awake! Let him sleep and let him enter again! ?The monsters talked to each other and took a step forward together, and invisible pressure surged up again. ??Wu Xian struggled to stand up. With the exertion of these evil spirits, his body felt more pain, but he did not fall into hallucination again. Weapons containing filth have certain spell-breaking effects. ??And the filth on the boy''s urine was so filthy that even evil spirits were unwilling to touch it. This gave Wu Xian a chance to regain his sanity. It''s a pity that Wu Xian can''t use this sword. The weapons and props obtained by the family members from worshiping the gods cannot be lent to others for use. All Wu Xian can use is the filth contained in the sword itself. so ?Wu Xian suddenly turned around and threw the boy''s urine An Gang, hitting Shi Ji''s face. "How long do you want to be confused? Wake up!" ??Wu Xian himself took advantage of the situation and pulled out the copper coin sword with only six blades left, jumped up, and stabbed the headless weirdo at the front. ?However, Wu Xian''s movement stopped in mid-air. ?Wu Xian could see from the diagonal above that the headless evil spirits were not really headless. ??Above his collarbone, where his neck should have been, there was a large mouth with neat human teeth, and a fat tongue covered with tongue coating could be seen licking inside. And Wu Xian himself did not stop out of thin air. ?His wrists and ankles were bound by scarlet intestines, and the smelly intestinal juice soaked his clothes. But its not over yet. The floor, ceiling, and walls all changed at the same time. Everything was distorted. From the distortion, pieces of yellow and white flakes emerged. The colors of these flakes gradually became unified. Blood vessels and faint hairs could be clearly seen on them. . This is the skin! Living skin! ?The skin that has been alienated from the five rooms rolls over from different directions. From a distance, it looks like a flower bud about to close. When the buds close, Wu Xian will be finished! The five evil spirits watched together, waiting for Wu Xian to be wrapped in skin, and his life essence would flow into each evil spirit''s body through those skins. But even in the face of such a crisis, the copper coin sword in Wu Xian''s hand was still pointed at the headless Xiexiu''s chest. Faced with this desperate situation. Wu Xian did not give up. ??He threw away the boy''s urination and jumped up to attack the evil spirit. It was not a desperate struggle, but a path that was most likely to win based on his judgment of his own abilities. In addition to the Copper Coin Sword and the True Fire Spell, Wu Xian also has two other talismans. is a long character that can be attached to something to increase its length. The other method is a double-shot method, which can be used twice. Each time it can double the number of times that the next used talisman is effective! These two talismans were carefully selected by Wu Xian and have been kept unused. Now it is finally time for them to take effect! ?Wu Xian flicked his **** twice in a row, and he used the double shot method twice! ??Then he flicked his index finger and launched the "Long Character" at the copper coin sword. After superimposing two double-shot spells, the number of times the long character takes effect is... Four! The copper coin sword will increase four times! simultaneously! The copper coin sword was guided by the invisible force and suddenly grew in length. The six blades turned into twelve! But this is only the first time long characters take effect. The second time, the sword blade became twenty-four! The third time, the sword blade became forty-eight! The fourth time, the copper coin sword has ninety-six blades! ??The copper coin sword that suddenly grew longer pierced through the defenseless and headless body, and the smile on the big mouth that occupied the entire neck stopped abruptly. The copper coin sword flashed with red light, the three layers of copper coins disappeared, and the headless body fell down weakly. After Wu Tou Sui died, the unbearable bad breath that he could smell all the time disappeared. ?Wu Xian''s eyes were full of murderous intent. Kill the remaining four and he should become more refreshed! "who is the next?" The four evil spirits retreated in fright. What they are afraid of is not Wu Xian, but the heaven-defying copper coin sword in Wu Xians hand! ?Can that thing still be called a copper coin sword? ??This copper coin sword can now be called a spear, more than two meters long. It exudes blazing heat. It only takes three or four blades to kill a wandering ghost. Not to mention the four of them, even ten of them are not enough to kill with this copper coin sword! The Si Fushen who retreated slowly did not notice. Wu Xian is not the only person they need to be wary of. ??Shi Ji was knocked out of a tooth by the boy Uian Gang, and finally came to his senses. However, the scene just now was too dangerous, so he kept squatting on the ground, waiting for the opportunity to fight back. ?Now that Wu Xian has shocked the group of evil spirits, the evil spirits with a pile of intestines around their necks are approaching him again with their backs turned. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! ?His eyes glowed red, he squatted and stabbed upward. The long knife penetrated three inches below Xie Sui''s tail vertebra, penetrated its chest, and cut off its large intestine and head! ??Now there are only three filth gods left among the five filth gods! Three evil spirits are terrifying. They realized that it was no longer easy for them to escape, so they united to fight back. However, facing Wu and Shi, they no longer had any advantage. When the five dirty gods are united, they are in their strongest state. They can alienate reality, shield the senses, and destroy people''s will through their abilities. But now two out of five are just ordinary wanderers! What happened next was a human massacre of evil spirits. ??Feitou Zuo sprayed a stream of black oil at Wu Xian. Wu Xian lifted up the table to block the black oil, then pierced it with a copper coin spear and flew it away. ?Bitou Sui made seals with both hands, looking like he was about to use a big move, but Shi Ji wiped his neck. ??The last Pi Tou Zui wanted to flatten his body and get out of the room to escape, but Wu Xian and the others pulled him back, and used its skin to wipe away the remaining filth on the weapon... ??The Five Filthy Gods, who were wreaking havoc in the blessed land and caused countless human beings to die tragically, were thus destroyed in the hands of Wu and Shi. Regarding the five filthy gods, I originally wanted to make it more serious, with tears, sweat, feces, and piss. But then I thought about it, it was too disgusting, and I felt uncomfortable writing it, so I changed it to nose, mouth, lung, skin, intestines. (End of this chapter) Chapter 24 Five Gods of Wealth Chapter 24 The Five Gods of Wealth After the death of the five filthy gods. Suddenly there was a strange fragrance filling the room. The scent seemed to have an analgesic effect. The injuries on the two of them were obviously not healed yet, but they felt no pain at all. Their bodies were light and relaxed, and they felt like they had broken free from restraints and regained freedom. Everything around him became hazy. In a trance, three statues of gods rose from the ground. ?Among these three statues, one of them was one that Wu Xian had seen before, which was the God of Heavenly Official Blessings and Master, who was wearing a big red robe. The other two figures are a bit unfamiliar. ?One statue is golden all over, chubby, with a smile on its face. It looks very kind, but because of its metallic luster, it gives people a strange and inhuman feeling. This is the Heavenly Official - the God of Five Appearances of Wealth. ?Another statue has the head of a human and the body of a snake. It is covered with red hair and has dense eyes. These eyes move slowly, as if they are observing Wu Xian and the two of them, making the viewer''s scalp tingle. This is the local official - the demon **** Zhu Yin. ?In addition, these three statues are somewhat different. ??The statues Wu Xian encountered before were all reddish-brown or gray-brown, but these three statues were shining with silver, and they were obviously one level higher than the previous statues. ??Incense sticks have been placed in front of the table of each **** statue, and they can worship the gods directly to get rewards. ?Wu Xian wanted to keep it all to himself. ?But Shi Ji also contributed a lot in defeating the Five Dirty Gods, so after much thought, he gave up the blessing boss division to Shi Ji, while he chose the Five Manifestations of Wealth God and the Demon God Zhu Yin. ??Wu Xian has never seen the effects of these two statues, and now he can take a look at them. ?Wu Xian stood in front of the statue of the demon **** Zhu Yin. ??This is the first earth official statue he encountered. The heaven official statue gave him a talisman, and the water official statue gave him a magical weapon. Judging from the title on the page of the ultimatum, it should be magical power. But what is the effect of magical powers? ?Wu Xian was full of expectations and inserted the incense into the incense burner. Wow! After inserting the incense stick into the incense burner, it began to bleed. The blood overflowed from the incense burner and gathered on the table, forming three things: a sharp claw, a red feather, and an eye. ?Wu Xian put his hands on each one one by one, and a message appeared. ?Human Wolf Claw: One hand turns into a human wolf claw, which can strike iron, break stones, and pulverize flesh and blood. Golden Crow Feather: Replace part of the hair with Golden Crow Feather, and any form of attack can be attached with firepower. Eye of the Roc: Turn one eye into the Eye of the Roc, enhance your vision, and have a chance of seeing through illusions, shocking mortals. After reading the explanations of these three things, Wu Xian suddenly understood. The gift of the local official should be to directly strengthen oneself. All those obtained by worshiping the demon **** Zhuyin are the enhancements of monsters and beasts. In addition, the names of the last two items have a faint silver light, which shows that the grades of these two items are higher than the claws of the wolf demon. ?Among these three things, Wu Xian did not consider the human wolf claw at all. The remaining two seemed to be more effective, the roc eye, which could see through illusions and frighten mortals. But the problem arises in probability. Probability is so uncontrollable that it fails when needed, and the result is fatal. ?Although Golden Crow Feather only adds fire energy, at least you can use it whenever you want, and maybe it can trigger a chain reaction with the remaining True Fire Spell. ?So Wu Xian thought for a moment and put his hand into the blood in the middle. ?The blood seemed to be alive as it penetrated into Wu Xian''s body. Soon Wu Xian felt itchy on his chest. He opened his clothes and found a cluster of bright yellow feathers suddenly growing on his chest. ?Wu Xians expression suddenly changed. Isnt it about replacing hair? I dont have chest hair either! ?But fortunately, this change can be covered by clothes. If his hair is replaced, even an individual can see the difference. ??Then Wu Xian tried to punch in the air, and a wisp of fire burst out from his fist. But at the same time, Wu Xian felt a chill in his chest, and the cluster of bright yellow feathers was obviously missing a few. ?It seems that the so-called additional fire energy is not completely useless. This thing should be used sparingly. Through this golden black feather, Wu Xian understood one more thing. The income from worshiping gods in blessed places basically cannot give people the power to overcome evil spirits, unless through special combinations, the effect of one plus one is greater than two. ??And even if there is a combination effect, it still depends on the compatibility. Lets just talk about Wu Xian and Shiji. If it hadnt been for the boys urination, no matter how many other props he had, he would have died silently in the hands of the Five Filth Gods. ?Then Wu Xian turned his attention to the five-faced God of Wealth, which was all golden except for the base. This man was so rich and good-looking and was in charge of money, so he should be able to give himself a surprise. ?Wu Xian inserted the incense into the incense burner, and then he saw it. Hurling, hurling... A pile of colorful banknotes spurted out from the mouth of the God of Wealth and fell on the table. The five-faced God of Wealth lost its glory. Is this the end? ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment and then understood. The blessing of [One to Three] did not take effect, probably because the statue had nothing to choose from. He placed his hand on the money and read the information on the money. Wu Xian will give you 150 yuan of wealth, Yin virtue will turn you into 60 yuan of wealth, and you will get a total of 210 ghost notes. Ming Chao: Issued by the Bank of Heaven and Earth, it can be bribed to ghosts, taken out of blessed places, and used for transactions. So thats it ?Wu Xian scratched his curly hair, feeling slightly distressed. ?This money is definitely a good thing, but he still feels that he has suffered a loss. He needs something that will allow him to survive this blessed land, not the subsequent benefits. Wu Xian put away the Ming Chao, and Shi Ji also completed his worship. Historical records obtained a silver poison character from Fu Yaoji, and then immediately applied the poison character to the boy''s urine. After killing two evil spirits, this sword became a little dim, and there were corroded spots on it. However, when the effect of the poisonous characters was applied, those spots disappeared, and this sword that exuded bad luck had a touch of ghost. green. The worship of both men is over. The surrounding environment begins to return to reality. ?Intestines, lungs, and mouth and nose appeared everywhere, and the surroundings took on the appearance of **** on earth. "ah!" ?Shi Ji covered his mouth and let out a scream. ?His mouth is basically useless, his lips are half thinned, and his gums have basically been brushed away. ?Wu Xian also felt uncomfortable all over. His nose, mouth, and skin all hurt terribly. ?When they were fighting against the Five Evil Gods, they were in a crisis where adrenaline burst out and they were unable to notice the pain on their bodies. After fighting the evil spirits, the pain was suppressed by the appearance of the idols. ?The accumulated pain has only now been released. If this continues, without the need for other evil spirits to kill, Shi Ji will die here, and Wu Xian will not be in a position to deal with the next evil spirit. Its a loss, Im a loss. ?Wu Xian''s painful lips trembled, and he took out the longevity peach from his pocket tremblingly. This longevity peach was obtained at Mr. Wang''s house. The description said it has healing effects. ?He divided the longevity peach into two and gave half of it to Shi Ji, while he swallowed the jujube in one gulp. The longevity peaches that ordinary people use to celebrate birthdays are usually noodles, but Wu Xians birthday peach is a fresh peach, which is sweet and delicious in the mouth, and the fragrant juice melts in the mouth. The effect of Shoutao turned into a warm current, allowing Wu Xian''s body to begin to repair itself. The wounds on his skin, mouth, and other places were improving, and his body returned to its full strength at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?Shi Ji had obviously seen this thing before and accepted the birthday peach with gratitude on his face. The effect of Shoutao was even more obvious on him. Even the broken mouth was repaired back to a human shape. Although it was not completely healed, at least it would no longer affect his movements. (End of this chapter) Chapter 25 Breaking down the door Chapter 25 Breaking the door and causing trouble ?Wu Xian measured the effect of Shoudao. ?This thing may be able to directly restore a dying person to full health. Even if two people eat it together to split the effect, the healing power is still amazing. After the restoration of historical achievements. He looked at Wu Xian with gratitude. "Brother Xian, thank you for saving my dog''s life. I won''t say any polite words. If you need me for anything in the future, I will never refuse!" Historical records are very serious. ?He knew very well that if it weren''t for Wu Xian, he would never have been able to survive this disaster. "Don''t be too busy thanking me." Wu Xian waved his hand: "Have you noticed that the effect of the treatment has stopped and our physical condition is deteriorating." ?Shi Ji was stunned and immediately noticed that his gums began to hurt again. Wu Xian turned his head and looked around. ??The surrounding flesh, flesh and internal organs are constantly squirming, the skin tags are twitching and spasming, noses and mouths everywhere are opening and closing, and the air is filled with a nauseating stench. ?His face suddenly darkened: "We have to leave." ?Shi Ji was stunned for a moment: "Why, it''s not dawn yet. If you go out now, you are likely to encounter evil spirits." ?Wu Xian pointed around. Didnt you notice? Everything around you is alive! Even if the Five Filth Gods are dead, this alienated environment is still eroding us. The two of us are equivalent to hiding in its belly. "If we wait here until dawn, the only possible outcome is to be digested by this alienated room and become part of those deformed flesh and blood!" When Shi Ji heard this, his heart suddenly twitched. Looking at the undistorted door, I felt extremely depressed. ?? Inside the door is a cave of flesh and blood, but outside the door is also a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. The experience of the past few days has already shown that a room with a door is a shelter, and leaving the room at night is an act of seeking death. But what Wu Xian said makes sense. Between possible death and certain death, they have only one choice left. ?So Shi Ji nodded and chose to believe Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian smiled: "Then, let''s start preparations, sooner rather than later." The two quickly packed up their things and stood at the door, preparing to observe the situation outside through the peephole and choose a safe opportunity to escape. ??But this terrifying alienated room noticed their intention to escape. The originally sleeping room was awakened, and all the flesh and blood began to tremble and squirm, like a huge flesh bag about to close, the skin, the big mouth, the intestines... ?These deformed things were attacking Wu Xian and the two at the door. ?Wu Xian cursed in a low voice. ? Use a copper coin spear to poke at these things. The effect of the spear is very good. Every swing of the spear can knock back some flesh and blood, but this is nothing compared to the huge pile of flesh and blood. No, please open the door immediately. I dont believe we are so unlucky to meet the evildoer who breaks the door. ?Shi Ji immediately opened the door and the two of them evacuated the room at the same time. The twisted flesh and blood inside did not come out again. ?Outside the door is a dark and strange corridor, the ground is covered with plaster and bloodstains, and the lights on the ceiling flicker uneasily. Under the flickering lights, there is the face of a strong man. Qi Zhiyong! ?Shi Ji''s face suddenly turned green, and Wu Xian''s temples kept twitching. It was not Qi Zhiyong who frightened them, but the person behind Qi Zhiyong. A terrifying figure was walking over at a slow speed. Damn it! I really bumped into it! Move the hands of the clock forward a certain distance. Room 406. Qi Zhiyong sat cross-legged under the moonlight, holding a small hemp rope in his hand. A heavy object was tied to the other end of the hemp rope. The weight and the small rope remained vertical and motionless. Qi Zhiyong whispered to Xiao Sheng: "With the tools I have now, I can kill the evil spirit who breaks the door." Xiao Sheng remained motionless, Qi Zhiyong frowned and continued. The remaining time of this blessed land is more than five days. The little rope still doesnt move. ??Qi Zhiyong took a deep breath and said the last sentence. Break down the door and kill one person every night! The small rope swayed from side to side, and the weight swung on its own. A smile appeared on Qi Zhiyong''s face, and at the same time, a charm burned automatically. ?The ignited charm is divination. After using this spell, you can perform a divination. Depending on the divination mode, the effect will be different. The divination method used by Qi Zhiyong is commonly used within their organization. The rope mallet method. It is said that this method originated from the Hezhen people in the old days. They tied a small mallet with a rope and kept it still by pulling the rope head. You can ask three sentences. If the small rope shakes after speaking, it means that the sentence is correct. ? Qi Zhiyong just asked three questions and got three very useful pieces of information. ??The door-breaking spirit is very powerful, and you will definitely die if you hit it head-on. This blessed land will end within five days. And the evil spirit can only kill one person every day! With these three pieces of information, plus the fact that he is staying in an unmarked room tonight and will not be attacked by evil spirits, Qi Zhiyongs probability of survival is greatly improved. ?This made Qi Zhiyong relax a little. ?The blessed land is cruel and unreasonable, leaving no hope. People are like grass, and evil spirits take pleasure in cutting grass. The only difference between the dependents and ordinary people is that the dependents can live longer. He once had doubts. Since the blessed land is so terrifying and the participants will die sooner or later, is there any need for them to struggle? Rather than being tortured to death by evil spirits, it is better to kill themselves early. So after he joined the organization, he asked Jing Ke. What is the meaning of our struggles in the blessed land? Qi Zhiyong opened his mouth and recited silently: "Jing Ke said that living is meaning..." boom! A loud bang interrupted Qi Zhiyong''s thoughts. ?He looked shocked, turned his head suddenly, and saw that the door had been destroyed, and broken wood shards pierced his face. ?Under the dim yellow light outside the door, there stood a figure like an iron tower. His strong figure, terrifying face, and pressure like a natural enemy made Qi Zhiyong sweatdrop. Break the door! "it''s out of the question!" This room has not been marked, why, why did it find me tonight? Qi Zhiyongs scalp was numb. He immediately realized that there was something wrong with the rules they had summarized before. But now is not the time to dwell on this. How to survive is the top priority. ?Escape through a broken window? ?This is the fourth floor, and God knows what monsters and ghosts there are in the streets at night. Fight with him? No, there is no chance of winning. The results of the divination show that even if he uses all his methods, he is still far from being a match for this evil beast. ?Try to communicate? surrender? bribe Qi Zhiyong thought a lot. But in the end, only one method is reliable. That is diversion of trouble to the east! Da Sui can only kill one person a day now, so as long as Qi Zhiyong breaks open other doors and lets Da Sui kill people of lower value, he can escape this disaster! (End of this chapter) Chapter 26 creed Chapter 26 Creed ?However, even if Qi Zhiyong wants to divert trouble to the east, it will never be that easy. ?The door to the room was broken and blocked, and he first had to find a way to escape from the door, and just by doing this, he might have spent a few days of accumulation. Qi Zhiyong flicked his hand, and a dazzling golden light was released. This is the Golden Light Spell! Cause damage to Sneaky by emitting dazzling golden light. ?This dazzling light made Pomensui unable to help but cover his eyes with his hands. At this moment, Qi Zhiyong used the second spell. ??Three rounds of true fire spells! ?Three lines of fire surged forward, and when Da Sui grabbed the door, two of the real fires were extinguished. The other line of real fire missed, and missed Da Sui''s neck and flew over. This is the opportunity Qi Zhiyong has been waiting for! The third talisman. Fire Escape Technique! ?This technique allows one to enter the flames and become invisible. Qi Zhiyongs whole person disappeared instantly and merged into the last flame that had not yet disappeared. After the flame burned out, Qi Zhiyong was no longer in the room, but in the corridor where the flame disappeared! ??The Broken Door Shou roared angrily. It didn''t want the cooked duck to fly away, so it grabbed it directly, and Qi Zhiyong released a chain at the same time. ?This chain is called the "soul hook", and it is a shackle used by Yin Zai. It has a sharp grappling hook at the front end, and the chain can directly tear apart its body with an ordinary wandering spirit. ??The soul hooking rope automatically hooked the broken bones of the lute and tied it up. The powerful evil spirit just now could only move forward slowly. And Qi Zhiyong is not much better. ??A large piece of flesh and blood on his chest was scratched open, blood soaked his front, and every breath was filled with tearing pain. But he succeeded! ?Now that Da Sui has difficulty moving, he can escape from his certain death by simply opening a door. ?However, he didnt wait until he got there. The door is open. ??The room was filled with indescribable flesh and blood. Wu Xian and Shi Ji jumped out one after another and bumped into him. The two sides stared at each other in a stalemate. ?Wu Xian saw Qi Zhiyongs miserable condition at a glance. ?He changed the doors of his and Shi Ji''s rooms in order to explore the mark, whether it was the marked room or the marked door. Since Qi Zhiyong also escaped from the room, it means that Wu Xian''s experiment was successful. The female ghost Yu Yinghua marked the door! Immediately afterwards, Wu Xian saw the terrifying looking evil spirit behind Qi Zhiyong. ?This thing has only now revealed its true face. Breaker Da Sui is more than two meters tall, with a strong body, covered in black and blue, with veins bulging like earthworms. He is wrapped with two different chains. His left arm is inserted into his abdominal cavity and is sewn up, and the muscles of his right arm can move freely. Knot, nails as sharp as steel cones. Whats even more terrifying is its face. ??The skin on its face was hooked by iron hooks and torn open from the midline of its face, exposing its hollow nasal cavity and ferocious gums! ?Da Zui and Qi Zhiyong appeared together, and Wu Xian instantly realized that Qi Zhiyong had not held in his fart well. "Get out of my way. No matter what you want to do, I won''t let you succeed." ?Wu Xian raised the copper coin spear to threaten, and Shi Ji promptly pulled out the boy''s urine anangang. The green blade made Qi Zhiyong feel cold in his heart. So thats itThats it! Qi Zhiyong looked ugly at first, and then suddenly realized that the fog in his heart for many days was finally lifted. It turns out that I have been plotted against you all along! Qi Zhiyong was originally suspicious of the palm print in front of his door. In addition, today he was clearly living in an unmarked room, but he was still attacked. The only explanation for all this was that Wu Xian was causing trouble. Then he saw the weapons of Wu Xian and the two men, and was immediately shocked, especially Wu Xian''s copper coin sword. Qi Zhiyong had also seen copper coin swords twice, but he had never seen such an exaggerated copper coin sword. And the appearance in the room made his eyes widen even more. ??The crisis Wu Xian and his two men just faced was definitely not a trivial matter. This crisis even forced them to leave the room. However, even with such a level of danger, the injuries on their bodies were still not serious. But he... The wound on his chest was in severe pain, and blood kept flowing out. In his current state, he was absolutely unable to compete with Wu Xian and the others. He had to find a place to recuperate immediately to survive. "Hahaha" Qi Zhiyong''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He thought of several ways to let himself and Wu Xian die together, and finally smiled helplessly. I was mistaken, your value is far higher than mine. In that case, its me who should pave the way for your survival. There was a clicking sound from behind, and the hook he used to trap Da Sui was about to lose its hold, but Qi Zhiyong still stopped Wu Xian and the two from leaving. Wu Xian, do you have faith? Have you ever thought about... saving this dying world? Bah, what the **** are you farting at? ?Wu Xian was so anxious that his head was sweating. If he hadn''t been worried that hacking Qi Zhiyong to death would cause Da Sui to change his target, he would have taken action now. "You are a valuable talent. If there is an opportunity in the future, I hope you can join us." ?History Ji also cursed: "Add your uncle." ?He secretly took out a piece of dirty stuff. If Qi Zhiyong stopped him again, he would put something on Qi Zhiyong''s face. The chains began to break, and the attack on the door sped up significantly. Qi Zhiyong sighed helplessly and thrust a small book into Wu Xian''s hands. This thing may be useful to you, remember our names. We are Creed. ?After saying this, Qi Zhiyong turned around and faced the ferocious evil spirit. ?? Qi Zhiyong suddenly stamped his foot, and all the blood vessels in his body instantly turned black. Then he pulled out a dagger, like a chicken blood, and roared towards Da Sui. ?What turned Qi Zhiyongs blood vessels black was the demonic power he obtained when he worshiped the local official-the demon **** Chi You. It''s called "Tianmo Jie"! Once used, one will surely die, but before death, the body''s potential can be exhausted and combat capabilities far beyond the limit can be unleashed. The knife was the first time he worshiped a god. The name of the sword is "fish intestine". Qi Zhiyong jumped on Da Sui and stabbed him like crazy with his fish intestine sword, causing streams of filthy blood to spurt out. Wu Xian and Shi Ji were stunned by this brave gesture. Even the attacker who was attacked was stunned for a moment. In his opinion, living people are just food. but now The rice is hitting someone! During the dangerous fight, Qi Zhiyong remembered the scene when he first joined Creed. ??In the noisy hamburger restaurant, he was munching on steak carelessly. Sitting across from him was an equally carefree man. Qi Zhiyong ate half of the burger in one bite and asked inarticulately. "Jing Ke, you once told me that living in a blessed land is meaningful, but we all know that no one can live forever, and sooner or later we will die without dignity in a blessed land." Then...besides living, is there anything more meaningful? Jing Ke stopped eating and was silent for a long time. If anything, let the more worthy people live. Qi Zhiyong smiled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 27 Ten seconds of horror Chapter 27 Ten seconds of horror Qi Zhiyong''s bravery did not surprise Pomensui for too long. The broken door quickly realized that he was offended, so it roared, the chain on his body completely broke, and the magic weapon was completely damaged. Immediately afterwards, its remaining big hand expanded in a circle and slammed Qi Zhiyong. Qi Zhiyong, who was using a knife to bleed Da Sui, was pinned to the ground. ??The power brought by the Demonic Solution is not worth mentioning to the evil spirit. After that, Breaking the Gate changed his palm into a fist and smashed it down hard. Poof! Inhuman power fell on Qi Zhiyong! Wow! Qi Zhiyongs upper body was shattered, and even a pit was made in the ground. The cement was cracked and blood seeped into the gaps. If it werent for the steel bars connecting it, the floor would have been penetrated by Da Sui. ?Wu Xian was dumbfounded. What is going on? Qi Zhiyong had a grudge against him, and he even wanted to use them as a scapegoat just now. Why did this guy suddenly seem to be a different person, and he was just here to be generous and righteous? But no matter what Qi Zhiyongs purpose is. ?Now that he is dead, will they become the target of the evil spirit? ?Wu Xian straightened up his copper coin spear, and Shi Ji pulled out his boy''s sword. The two of them stood ready. Originally, they were somewhat confident with their newly upgraded weapons. The evil spirits they faced before only had some special abilities. Although they were weird and terrifying, they could be killed by hitting them with magic weapons and talismans. ??But breaking the door is completely different. ?Its strength is completely exceptional. Can something like the Hulk really be dealt with with a copper coin sword and a Kodachi? Can''t! ?The Qi Zhiyong covering the ground is proof. But even if they no longer have the confidence, Wu Xian and the others must hold on because they have no place to escape. However, what surprised them was that the broken gates did not attack them. Da Sui''s soul hook has been broken, but there is another chain. This chain is pure black in color and has sharp teeth. It is interspersed in its flesh and blood, like a part of its body. It is this chain that will Da Sui''s arm was sutured to his abdominal cavity. But now, this chain has also been unlocked! The broken arm was pulled out from the **** abdomen. It regained two arms and became more powerful than before! ??This new arm looks more like a human, holding a ring of keys in its hand! ?Wu Xian''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. ?Looking at the shape of the key ring, it should be the spare key of Ping An Hotel. Before, this evil spirit could only open one door a day, but now he has the key? A feeling of powerlessness came over my heart. ??Wu Xian spent a lot of effort to hack Qi Zhiyong to death before cracking the rules of the big evil action, which may be meaningless now. After breaking through the door and unblocking the door, Sui took a deep look at the two of them and gave them a sinister smile. Then Wow! Lights went out! The corridor was dark for a moment. There were windows in the room anyway, and some moonlight came in when the lights were turned off. However, there were no windows in the corridor, and when the lights were turned off, you couldn''t see where you were. ?Wu Xian panicked immediately. ?At least they can still see the evil spirit when the light is on. If the light goes out, how do they know where the evil spirit is? Imagination amplifies fear. ?Perhaps the door-breaking evil spirit is right in front of you, and that ferocious face is facing your own. ?Perhaps the hand that crushed Qi Zhiyong has already been placed above his head, and his body will be broken in the next second. Maybe ??Wu Xian spent the longest ten seconds in his life, and a revolving lantern played in Shi Ji''s mind. The two of them were frightened for a while, and then the lights in the corridor turned on again. The evil spirits who broke into the house disappeared. ??Qi Zhiyong''s broken body was lying in the middle of the corridor, his broken face looking at Wu Xian blankly, and Wu Xian couldn''t bear to look at it. Although the blessed land feels like home to him. But the family atmosphere in this home was not very good, and domestic violence was serious, which gave Wu Xian the urge to run away from home. Historical records are as good as pork liver. ?The ten seconds just now were so exciting that he urgently needed to change into a pair of pants. The remaining people on the fourth floor were not completely unaware of Qi Zhiyongs death. Room No. 404, He Qiongs room. Sisters Su Huilan and Su Huijian were sitting on the bed holding hands, their two delicate and pretty faces looking cold. Qi Zhiyong is dead. Why him? They are the two of them who understand Qi Zhiyongs abilities best among all the survivors, and according to the rules, Qi Zhiyong is the safest person. But this person who should have lived the most died so early. Things were out of control, causing the two sisters to hug each other in fear. Ajin, I will protect you. But we cant go on like this. We must find a way to bring one more person over tomorrow, no matter which one of the three..." Then lets hurry up and put on makeup. The slit here is raised a little higher Make your eyes bigger, make your eye circles red, put some eye drops, and pretend to be pitiful. That kind of single guy who has never had a girlfriend cant stand this..." Room 401. Wen Chaos room. Well, he is not a bad boy... ?Wen Chao has met too many young people. In his opinion, Qi Zhiyong, like Fang Zhi, is both a person who is too stubborn in some aspects and acts according to his own rules. I, an old guy, cant always hide here and wait for the young people to die and then die cowardly. Just wait until tomorrow, it will be fine tomorrow. ??His tone of voice was very strange. It didn''t sound like he was talking to himself, but more like he was talking to someone. ?The light from the billboard opposite shines through the window. Wen Chao''s table was filled with all kinds of miscellaneous items. He seemed to be trying to create something. The quilt was spread out on his bed, and it looked like a person was lying under the quilt. And Wen Chao himself sat on the chair next to the bed. He took off his glasses, rubbed his eyes, lay down on the quilt, put his hand into the quilt, and held it tightly with his other hand. Exhaustion made him gradually close his eyes, and he murmured softly before falling asleep. A young man died. "You have something to eat again. Once you are full, your illness will be cured. When you are cured, we will go home together." ?Wu Xians door No. 406 was kicked open, and Qi Zhiyongs No. 402 turned into a **** mess. Therefore, the only place that is safe now is No. 403, where Shi Ji lived. ?The two of them opened the door and entered the room, feeling relaxed. The experience tonight was so hellish that just an ordinary room made them feel like heaven. After a brief wash, Shi Ji changed into a pair of trousers. After that, neither of them disliked the other and lay on the bed together. Shi Ji soon fell asleep, but Wu Xian could not fall asleep for a long time. He was thinking about Qi Zhiyong. ?Wu Xian has never regretted the matter of harming Qi Zhiyong, and was even somewhat proud of his arrangement. But speaking in good conscience, this guy did commit suicide to give Wu Xian and his two men a way out. This made Wu Xian feel a little strange. ?He tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep, and finally got up, using the faint light from the window to read the notes Qi Zhiyong had given him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 28 Notes and Showdown Chapter 28 Notes and Showdown The first page of the notes is a sentence. Die for the living, live for the dead, stick to your heart and implement your creed. The next page introduces the statues of gods. There are a total of sixteen statues of common gods among the retinue. ?Three of them are the Great Emperor Statues, which usually do not appear inside the blessed place, but will appear regularly when the dependents enter or leave the blessed place. These three great emperor statues are as follows: ?The first rank of the Shangyuan Dynasty blessed the Heavenly Official Ziwei Emperor Zhongyuan Second Grade Pardon Official Qingxu Emperor ?The remaining thirteen statues will appear in most blessed places, namely the Five Heavenly Officials, the Four Earthly Officials, the Three Water Officials, and an external **** Many Treasures Tathagata. ?In addition to the above sixteen statues, there are also statues of gods, but those statues either appear too infrequently or involve special mechanisms of certain blessed places, so they are not described in details in the notes. In addition, there is a lot of useful information in the notes. ?For example, the function of the statue of the Outer God Duobao Tathagata is for shopping. You can open the Duobao Pavilion by presenting ten coins to the Tathagata Duobao. You can use the coins to buy magical powers, talismans, and magical instruments in the Duobao Pavilion. Another example is that statues of gods and props all have levels, which are variegated mortal items, silver treasures, and golden immortal items. ??Another example is that the rules of each blessed land are different, but as long as there are chains wrapped around the body of the evil spirit, it means that the evil spirit is restricted by the rules, and these restrictions are a glimmer of hope for the beloved. Seeing this article, Wu Xian thought of breaking into the house. ?The original chains on that thing have been partially lifted, which probably means that it has escaped some rule restrictions. It may no longer appear on time, or it may be able to open multiple doors in one night. This piece of information made Wu Xian feel much gloomier. ??But its better than facing an enhanced version of the bug unprepared. ??Then there was Qi Zhiyong''s divination information and his guess about the blessed land, all of which were quite useful. Wu Xian flipped through them until he reached the end. On the last page, there is Qi Zhiyongs handwriting. Let more valuable people live, this is my creed. On the cover of the book is a photo of a family of three. The male owner is Qi Zhiyong, the female owners head has been cut off, and the childs head has been caressed until it is blurry. ?Wu Xian sighed. ?After reading the contents of the notes, Wu Xian finally understood the logic of Qi Zhiyongs behavior. Qi Zhiyong wanted to find a scapegoat based on the rule that Da Zui could only kill one person a day, but he was too seriously injured in the process, and Wu Xian and Wu Xian were in good condition, so he judged that his value was already lower than that of the two of them, so he was helpless. Choose to face death. ?Just because of this incident, Wu Xian owed him nothing. But Wu Xian still felt a little sad. ??If Wu Xian did not hide his clumsiness at the beginning, but showed his value generously, the story might have a different direction... After reading the notes, Wu Xian felt much better and his eyelids finally became a little tight. Early morning. ?Wu Xian rubbed his sleepy eyes and walked out of the room. Last night was too rough, so he didn''t get up early this morning. As soon as he went out, he saw Wen Chao and the Su sisters standing in the corridor, their expressions very ugly. ?Wu Xian glanced at it and immediately cursed. ! I saw that Qi Zhiyongs body had disappeared, apparently eaten by something hidden in the hotel. But it wasnt the corpse that made Wu Xian scold him. There are two rooms marked today, namely Wen Chao''s 401 and Shiji''s 403. This proves that the rules for breaking doors have indeed changed. Starting from tonight, he can break open two doors every day! Things will get worse. After a moment, Su Huihan said: "Since two rooms have been marked, and we don''t know the order in which these two rooms were attacked, everyone should go to our room to take shelter tonight..." ?She and her sister looked a little embarrassed, with some small paw prints on their bodies. It seemed that they were harassed by children last night. But even though he looked embarrassed, he looked even more attractive. The damage to their clothes made their delicate bodies looming, and their eyes red from crying made them even more pitiful, making people feel protective towards them. It was their plan to propose that everyone live with them. ?Wu Xian snorted coldly after hearing this. Now that the matter has come to an end, lets all talk about it. Actually, there is no order in which monsters mark rooms. Except for the first day, the rooms marked in the morning will be opened at night. That means after tonight, there will be only one room left. Su Huilan was stunned: "But it was clear before..." ??Wu Xian was carrying a copper coin spear at this time and could no longer hide his clumsiness, so he continued to show off his cards, explaining his previous arrangements and speculations on the rules of the blessed land to everyone one by one, and finally concluded: Anyway, we cant be cowards anymore, otherwise tonight will be our last night. Wen Chao had no reaction after hearing this. He had already guessed about it. ??The Su sisters looked at each other with a little shock in their eyes, and they said softly: "Then it''s up to you to decide everything, us sisters..." The Su sisters look like this. Looking at the historical records made me feel itchy, but Wu Xian was very unhappy. I have already shown my cards, and you still want to continue pretending? ?The corner of Wu Xian''s lips curled up: "Now that things have come to an end, you two should be more honest. No one here believes that you are weak women. Everyone is wary of you guys. Stop being pretentious." When the Su sisters were told this, they immediately felt aggrieved. Their eyes instantly turned red. They had already prepared the trick of crying and hanging themselves. However, when they saw that Wen Chao and Shi Ji did not mean to refute Wu Xian, they knew that now There is no point in pretending anymore. Su Huilan lifted her clothes to cover her exposed skin. Since she could no longer deceive anyone, she couldn''t let these three men take advantage. She asked with a hint of sarcasm: "Then what can we do if we don''t hide? Qi Zhiyong is already dead!" ?Wu Xian was silent for a while: "We can go to the native survivors in the blessed land for help. They must have a way to escape from the evil spirits." ?Although he said this, he actually didnt have much confidence because there was no news about Yue Mei who went to find the survivors to survive. Wen Chao made a suggestion. "I can try to prepare some explosives. Although there are only four blocks here, I may be able to get enough materials, as long as the yield is large enough..." ??Wu Xian shook his head: "Qi Zhiyong said that the only things that are effective against evil spirits are magic weapons and murderous weapons. Explosives may not be effective." Speaking of this, Shi Ji suddenly became excited. I have a way to blow up the shit. I know where the septic tank is! ??This guy blew up the septic tank in his first blessed land, and now he has become path dependent. Hearing Shi Ji''s proposal, the Su sisters'' expressions suddenly became tense, but Wu Xian and Wen Chao considered the feasibility! Just when the plan was about to go in a dangerous direction, a voice suddenly came from downstairs. I have a solution! I have finished writing this chapter before, but I felt dissatisfied when I read it this morning, so I deleted a lot of words. It was basically a rewrite, which took up a lot of time, so the next chapter can be a little later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 29 happy wife chief Chapter 29: Marrying the Chief Secretary Tatah, tatah. With the sound of footsteps on the stairs, a figure appeared in front of everyone. The person was wearing a linen robe and a shabby eye patch around his neck. When Shi Ji heard that the Su sisters were shocked, they didn''t expect that this person was still alive! ?Wu Xian showed a hint of joy. This woman who just appeared is none other than Yue Mei, who lived in Room 408 and disappeared before. Her clothes are much simpler, but she looks more beautiful than before. Her skin is one degree whiter, and her whole body is also... Much more confident. Since Yue Mei has appeared, it means that his suggestion is correct. There is a way to survive outside the hotel! He looked at Yue Mei expectantly: "Tell me, what is your solution?" Yue Mei had an unexplainable expression on her face: "Are you interested in knowing more about our savior, the Ghost Mother?" The third floor of Pingan Hotel. ?Wu Xian took out a piece of money and placed it on the statue of the god. ?Yue Mei''s appearance brought a way out to everyone in desperate situations. But she only said that she had a way to solve the dilemma, but the specific method was kept secret. She only knew that it was related to the ghost mother who was looking for a child, and the details would not be announced until the evening. Although she is mysterious. But the mere proof that she was alive was enough to outshine Wu Xian''s plan, so they could only choose to follow Yue Mei''s plan. ?Its still daylight now, and everyone is looking for statues to improve their strength. ??Wu Xianze took the money and started his first shopping in the blessed land. He put a ten-denomination money into the mouth of the statue of Buddha. Suck it! ?The Buddha''s head sucked the money in like eating noodles, and then the base of the statue opened, and pieces of wood and cloth came out, forming a small stall in the blink of an eye. There are nine groups of golden lights placed on the stall. ?Four of them are talismans, namely the ''Sharp Character'', ''Golden Light Spell'', ''Blessing Technique'' and ''Decapitated Regeneration Technique''. There are three more that look like books, all of which have magical powers, namely Golden Crow Feather, Enchanted and Yin Yang Eyes At last, there are two magical instruments, one is a pure whisk and the other is a peach wood sword. ?All the items here are priced at 70 coins. Wu Xian originally had 210, but it cost 10 coins to open the shop, which meant that he could only afford two of them and needed to think carefully. ??Wu Xian first excluded the magic weapon. He did not need the purifying whisk. The functions of the peach wood sword and the copper coin sword overlapped, so they were not considered. Then he looked at the talisman. The effect of the sharp character is to make an item sharper, and the golden light spell is to release a golden light to attack the enemy. These two talismans were first abandoned by Wu Xian. The copper coin sword does not need to be sharp, and the effect of the Golden Light Spell overlaps with that of the True Fire Spell. The next step is decapitation and regeneration. ??This is a spell directed at oneself. After using it, if the neck is cut off, the person will not die. If the head is picked up and placed on the neck, the person can be resurrected. It is very useful for pretending to be dead. But recently, corpses have frequently disappeared from Ping An Hotel. In this case, pretending to be dead is an old man who hangs himself to death. Blessing method does have some meaning. ??You can upgrade any mortal talisman to a treasure, and the upgraded talisman can be used again. Wu Xian thought for a while and fished out this ''blessing method'' from the golden light. This blessing method can be used on the True Fire Spell. After buying the blessing method, Wu Xian only had 130 Mingbao left in his hand. He looked at the remaining three magical powers. ??Becoming a demon: Stealing ones wisdom and life, corrupting Taoism and good merits, hence the name demon. A person who is possessed by a demon is insane, has alienated muscles and bones, does not respect the laws of heaven and ethics, and looks like an evil spirit. Yin and Yang Eyes: The eyes penetrate Yin and Yang, and can see sneaky things and the underworld. As for the last Golden Crow Feather, Wu Xians chest hair has long since turned into the shape of a Golden Crow... Among the three magical powers, being possessed by a demon is probably the strongest, but the negative effects are also the most terrifying. You might lose your mind immediately after becoming possessed. , Wu Xiancai did not consider it. The yin and yang eyes are not very useful, because the evil spirits in this blessed place can be seen directly. After much deliberation, Wu Xian chose the Golden Crow Feather again. What if quantitative changes can lead to qualitative changes? ??The choice of magical power is different from that of the talisman. There is no real object in the golden light. When Wu Xian pressed his hand in, a warm current penetrated into Wu Xian''s body. ?Wu Xian suddenly felt his scalp itching. He took out his phone and took a selfie, and found that there were a few golden hairs mixed in his hair. At the same time, the firepower in his body was much hotter than before. After the transaction was completed, the wooden boards and cloth were all retracted. ??But Wu Xian was surprised to find that the statue of Duobao Tathagata did not disappear like other statues. This means that anyone can use this statue as long as they have Ming Chao. After Wu Xian thought for a while, he removed all his coverings from this statue. If other people have money, let them use it. ?According to the current situation, no matter who it is, it will be beneficial to everyone if they can increase their strength a little bit. ?Wu Xian then searched nearby, hoping to find another **** statue or encounter a small evil spirit. But he searched several times but found nothing. ?There is only so much room for movement in the Blessed Land, and the easy-to-find places have already been rummaged through. Even if there are still statues hidden, it is not easy to find them. Suddenly Wu Xian had a flash of inspiration. He realized that there was another place where the statue of the **** might be hidden. ??He hurriedly ran to the building opposite the hotel, ran all the way to the fourth floor of the building, and kicked open the door. On his first morning in Paradise, Wu Xian saw a man with his internal organs eviscerated hanging on the billboard opposite. ?Wu Xian didnt pay much attention to it at that time, but now that he thought about it, the existence of this man proved that a tragic evil incident had occurred in the room behind the billboard. In such a place, there are most likely to be statues of gods or useful miscellaneous props! ?Wu Xian used his detective skills to search the room in the shortest possible time, and finally found a 30-centimetre-high statue in the oven integrated with the stove in the kitchen. ?This statue looks like a woman, wearing a phoenix crown and rosy clothes, holding a red chain in both hands, with a metal collar at each end of the chain. Under the phoenix crown veil, there is a face without facial features. The name of the **** is written on the throne. ?Tianguan - the chief **** who is happy to marry ?In the notes given by Qi Zhiyong, there is an introduction to this statue. After worshiping the wedding master, you can get a talisman with the suffix "shu". But what puzzled Wu Xian was. ??The location where this statue is located is too cramped and cramped to allow worship. ?So Wu Xian could only be extremely vigilant and carefully put his hand into the integrated stove. ?Among the horror movies he has watched, there is one type of plot that remains popular for a long time. The character is forced to reach into a narrow and dark place, only to be plotted by the ghosts hiding inside. He is cut off, minced, roasted, and dragged in. Any number of outrageous things may happen. Hehe, its not too late! If you guys think this book is pleasing to your eyes, please go to the comment section and give it a good review, so that other readers can be deceived...ahem, fooled...well, I recommend it to come and read the book. By the way, I also hope that everyone will review more books and communicate more, hehehe. ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 30 clapping game Chapter 30 Clapping Game ?Wu Xiandan was frightened for a long time. He put his hand in and quickly retracted it several times. But what worried him did not happen. There were no traps in the integrated stove, and the statue could be moved easily. Wu Xian easily dragged the statue out with a smile on his face. Plop! ?Wu Xians smile condensed. Its over! ?Things are indeed not that simple, there are other things coming out along with the statue! ?It was a warm and sticky thing, one of which was tied to the statue with a string. The statue was taken out, and the thing was also taken out from the depths of the integrated stove, and fell to the floor with a thud. ? ? If you look carefully, you can see that this mass of things is the heart, liver, lungs, intestines, and internal organs of the human body such as the brain. The things mixed in between them dye the floor red and yellow. ?This look It doesnt look like wild beasts or domestic animals, but comes from humans! ?? Before Wu Xian could figure out what was happening, a shrill scream came from outside. The scream was full of pain and relief, as well as a touch of relief. Hurrah! With the sound of chains, the light and shadow behind the billboard changed, and something fell from the billboard with a muffled sound. ??Although his vision was blocked, Wu Xian knew exactly what fell. Its the male corpse whose abdomen was hollowed out! ! ?Wu Xian scratched his curly hair angrily, and he realized that he had suffered another disaster. ? No wonder the male corpse is hanging in such an obvious place. This is a trap. Once someone wants to use the statue in this room to worship God, he will immediately release the male corpse, and the male corpse will be evilly targeted! The sudden change made Wu Xian feel a little more gloomy. But he didn''t have time to solve the hidden dangers. ?The sun has already set outside the window. If he wastes too much time outside, he will face those weird and evil spirits without shelter. ?Besides, the situation tonight is different from the past. He must go back early to discuss a plan with Yue Mei to spend the night safely. ?So Wu Xian found a box in the room, put the statue of the Blessed Master, the incense burner, candles and other items in it, and quickly left the room with the box. After going out, Wu Xian observed carefully. ? Found a clear human-shaped mark on the ground, which should have been left when the male corpse fell, as well as hand and footprint prints and dragging traces that extended into the shadows. ?It seems that the evil movement mode of this male corpse is crawling on its hands and feet, dragging its torso on the ground. I just hope this thing can find me sooner or later, but dont interfere with tonights operation... Its not dark yet. All the survivors gathered in the lobby on the first floor of Ping An Hotel. Today, history is still in charge. ?The dishes have changed from large intestine rice to pork belly rice. The dishes made by this group are inseparable from the offal. ?Yesterday, we were too pressed for time, so everyone just made do with it. Today, when they saw the hot food, they didnt care to dislike it, and they all showed off their food with big mouthfuls. After a meal. Su Huilan asked Yue Mei: "You were secretive in the morning, now it''s time to say clearly how you plan to solve the problem." Do you know the ghost mother who is looking for a child? Yue Mei described the image of the ghost mother looking for her son, and everyone instantly understood that it was the first evil spirit in the world that Wen Chao once told! ?Historical Ji asked doubtfully: "Can this evil spirit allow us to avoid the evil spirit that breaks the door?" Dont be presumptuous, you must respect the ghost mother! Yue Mei scolded her harshly. When she talked about the ghost mother, her eyes were full of strange brilliance. The day before yesterday, she was forced to go to the aborigines to find a way to survive. On the first night, she encountered great terror. But on the second night, amidst the terror, she found a rare sense of security after entering the blessed land. This feeling made her happier than ever before. She is a kind-hearted girl. Of course, good things like this should be shared with everyone. So she returned to the Ping An Hotel and conveyed the gospel of the ghost mother to outsiders like herself. Have you ever heard of such a prayer? Praise to the ghost mother, offer my flesh and bones, cover your eyes to protect your life, clap your hands to worship the Lord! Hearing this familiar prayer, Wu Xians pupils dilated. ? He ??suddenly understood what Yue Mei meant. Just like predators have their own territory, other predators will usually stay away from stronger predators. ??The way to prevent the evil spirits from attacking at night is to attract more powerful evil spirits! But stronger evil spirits are also more deadly to them. ?Everyone was silent for a while, and Wu Xian asked the question that everyone wanted to ask. How can you guarantee that we wont be killed by your ghost mother after we lure her here? Yue Mei clapped her hands with a pious expression. Its very simple, lets play games with the ghost mother together! ?The sun sets below the horizon. ?The city was dark, with only a few billboards still shining. The atmosphere was strange and terrifying, and occasionally distorted shadows could be seen flashing past. Fourth floor of Pingan Hotel. The doors to the remaining three rooms, No. 404.401.403, were opened. The remaining six people were divided into groups of two and stayed in different rooms. The method of attracting the ghost mother to find her son has been known to everyone for a long time. Just clap your hands. But after attracting the ghost mother, there is only one way to avoid being harmed, and that is to play a clapping game! ?Wu Xian and Shi Ji stood on the left and right sides of Room 403 with their eyes closed. This was their pre-arranged position. Although he is familiar with the rules of the game. ??But with your eyes closed, you still feel uneasy, especially when the door is still open, and evil spirits may come in at any time. But there is no way, this game must be played. The rules of the game are simple. The roles are divided into seekers and found persons. The first seeker is the Ghost Mother. She will regard the first person who claps her hands as a target. After the first person is found, he will replace the Ghost Mother and become the new seeker, while the Ghost Mother will stay where he is. After changing the seeker, the information will reach the ears of everyone nearby. The second person must clap within one minute. The first person needs to find the second person within ten minutes with their eyes closed, and then the second person will become the finder... Such a repeated cycle is the basic rule of the game. If you want to survive in the game, there are some iron rules that you must never violate. The first thing is that the time must not be wrong. Secondly, the ghost mother will continue to clap her hands while waiting. The ghost mother must appear at least once in each round of the game. Again, during the entire game, no one can open their eyes, must remain relatively quiet, and cannot make loud noises other than applause. ??If the game goes well, then the child-seeking ghost mother will be just an ordinary player in the game, and there will be no evil spirits in the entire game. But if there is any behavior that violates the rules. The ghost mother will turn into a terrible nightmare, and those who violate the rules will pay the price of death... (End of this chapter) Chapter 31 footsteps in the dark Chapter 31 Footsteps in the Dark In this clapping game, the order of clapping is very important. In order to avoid confusion caused by multiple people clapping at the same time, which would lead to violation of the rules of the game, each of the six surviving people has a number. Wu Xian is one, and his historical achievements are two. Yue Mei is three, Wen Chao is four. Su Huilan is five, and Su Huixian is six. The order was determined by drawing lots by room. Wu Xian drew lots on behalf of 403. Unfortunately, he got number 1. When number 1 clapped, he clapped once, and number 2, he clapped twice... The next person to clap must clap within ten seconds after receiving the signal. If more than ten seconds pass and the next person who claps does not clap, it means that an accident has occurred, and the next person must clap within the next ten seconds to keep the game process from being interrupted. It seems that the time is almost up. ?Wu Xian closed his eyes, mentally prepared himself, and suddenly clapped loudly. Snapped! The applause was crisp. With one palm strike, it was as if the whole world had gone silent. The prayers outside the window stopped, and the occasional evil screams also disappeared. All Wu Xian could feel was absolute silence and darkness. ? He ??rubbed his palms that were numb from too much exertion, waiting in the absolute darkness for the evil spirit to find him. Time is a very strange concept. Often when people want to slow down time and prolong the wonderful experience, time will run away like a crazy horse. On the contrary, the more people want time to pass faster and get through difficult moments, time will slow down like a snail. For Wu Xian. At this moment, every day is like a year! In absolute silence, Wu Xian''s hearing became more sensitive. He could hear his own heartbeat, the click of the clock, and the restless commotion in other rooms. About five minutes later, Wu Xian heard other sounds. Papa, hiss ?This is not the sound of footsteps, but more like hands slapping the ground and dragging the body along. Its the corpse of a man with an empty stomach! It''s here! It came to Wu Xian at this **** time! Under dim light. ??A hollowed-out male corpse climbed up to the fourth floor of the Ping An Hotel. His limbs were very strong, and his torn abdomen was dragged on the ground, leaving a trail of blood behind him. The male corpse had no internal organs, so it was very laborious to move. It was only now that Wu Xian stopped moving that he slowly arrived here. He hates himself like this. So he wants to find Wu Xian and make himself whole again! Since Wu Xian smashed his internal organs, his empty abdominal cavity should be filled with Wu Xian''s internal organs. ??The movement of the male corpse crawling made all six survivors tremble with fear, adding a dangerous variable to this clapping game that was already full of risks. The male corpse crawled through 401 and 402, and finally stopped at the door of 403. Found... found, my internal organs. ??Wu Xian closed his eyes and noticed the presence of the male corpse from the sound. ?Sweat dropped on his forehead, and he was extremely troubled. As long as he can open his eyes, he can easily chop this little wanderer into pieces with his copper coin sword that has eighty blades left! But the most terrible thing is that he is waiting for the ghost mother who is looking for her son. I didnt dare to open my eyes at all! He didn''t even dare to rely on the copper coin spear to defend himself. The copper coin spear would become hot when exposed to evil spirits, and it was too long. If the Seeker Ghost Mother found Wu Xian and was accidentally injured by the copper coin spear, it might be considered an attack. . ?So Wu Xian could only quietly clench his fists. He could only pray that after the male corpse touched him, he would have a chance to activate the Golden Crow Feather and repel it with firepower.?????Suddenly. The voice of the male corpse disappeared. ??He changed from lying down to standing with rickets, and his speed suddenly increased without making any sound. His horrified face was full of greedy desire. In just two seconds, he stood in front of Wu Xianshen, with only a tongue between his two faces. Since the male corpse had no lungs, it could not breathe. Wu Xian was not aware of his approach and was still waiting for the other party to crawl over and look for an opportunity to throw a punch. The male corpse smiled ferociously. The skin of his arm broke open, and the bones proliferated to form a bloodshot bone blade, which was aimed at Wu Xian''s abdominal cavity. He had almost imagined how comfortable it would be after the new internal organs were put into his body. But at this moment, the male corpse''s movements froze. Hurling, hurling... ? A new sound appeared, and the sound of dense chains clashing was heard. The jingling sound was also mixed with the footsteps of women. Wu Xian swallowed. She is coming. ??The first evil spirit in this world, the ghost mother looking for her son! With so many clinking sounds of chains, you can imagine how restricted the child-seeking ghost mother is in the blessed land. Compared with her, the evil spirit who broke the door is considered free. ??The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Wu Xian clapped his hands again to let the ghost mother know his position, so the ghost mother walked towards Wu Xian. The male corpse suddenly became restless. ?It is not a normal evil spirit. The internal organs of its body have been hollowed out, and its head is also an empty shell. It is only dominated by evil instincts. Because of this, it dares to step into the realm of the ghost mother. But even this is such a mindless evil spirit. ?When the ghost mother approached, it became frightened for no reason, so that Wu Xian, who was so close, lost its allure, and turned around to escape. Just as it turned around, a pair of pale palms touched its face. ?It did not dare to move, staring straight at the thing in front of it, and then looked at the two pale palms, piercing its own eyes! ???? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??The male corpse fell to the ground, and the corpse began to rot at a speed hundreds of times normal. The Xunzi Ghost Mother stepped over the corpse, waved her pale palms stained with blood, groped forward, and finally found Wu Xian, the source of the applause. ??The cold hands groped Wu Xian''s body, and the blood in the eye sockets of the male corpse was also stained. ?Wu Xian closed his eyes tightly and gritted his teeth to endure it. ?Every time his palm touches Wu Xian, countless pictures are transmitted to Wu Xian''s mind. The most common among these pictures are faces, men and women, old and young, the faces before death. Crying, getting angry, or wailing... ?Despair and fear, madness and annoyance, countless negative emotions impacted Wu Xian''s brain. Wu Xian even had the idea of ??simply opening his eyes and getting it over with. ?As long as the two continue to be in contact, this negative emotion will continue to flow in. The ghost mother quickly found Wu Xian''s eyes. She measured the position of the eyelids with her hands, leaned forward, and blew into Wu Xian''s eyes. Now, Wu Xian has become the new seeker. Except for Wu Xian, the other five survivors also felt that a cool rancid smell was blown into their eyelids. Blowing air through the eyelids is a signal to switch seekers. After receiving the signal, Shi Ji immediately slapped his palms twice in succession. ?Wu Xian knew the location of Shi Ji. After groping in the dark for two seconds, he found Shi Ji, groped with his hands to find his eyes, and then blew into his eyes. Since Wu Xian brushed his teeth well, everyone smelled the fresh toothpaste smell. (End of this chapter) Chapter 32 Curse Malice Chapter 32: Cursed Malice Without the interference of the male corpse, the clapping game went very smoothly. Player No. 2 Shi Ji succeeded Wu Xian and became the new seeker. Then player No. 3 Yue Mei quickly clapped her hands three times in a row. She was ready to be found. ?Shi Ji closed his eyes and did not look for Yue Mei. Instead, he was groping in the dark, looking for another source of applause in the room. He wanted to find the ghost mother who was looking for a son, and let the ghost mother take over his job to find Yue Mei. This was also something they had discussed in advance. ?One guest room in the hotel is too crowded to accommodate six survivors, but if you play the game in separate rooms, you have to face the scenario of looking for people across rooms. ?This is really too dangerous. And the possibility of accidents is extremely high. So Wu Xian proposed a strategy, that is, when it is time to change rooms, the seeker will go to the ghost mother and let her be the seeker, crossing the room to find the next person to clap. ?In this way, the three groups of survivors do not have to leave their rooms, safety is greatly improved, and the entire game process becomes controllable. The hotel room is not big. ?Historical Ji quickly touched the tattered clothes and found the ghost mother who was looking for a son. But switching seekers is not an easy task. Shi Ji groped nervously on the ghost mother''s body, his claws almost cramping. He had never touched a girl in his life, but when he thought that he was touching a super evil spirit, he didn''t have any charming thoughts, for fear that he would touch something. He touched the wrong place and was tortured and killed by the ghost mother. And the most terrible thing is that every time Shiji touches the ghost mother, some miserable scenes will come out. These desperate scenes make his expression distorted and his spirit is on the verge of collapse several times. Fortunately, Shi Ji finally touched the eyes of the ghost mother. ??He shivered and came closer to the ghost mother, looked into the ghost mother''s eyes, and blew a thick breath. ?Wu Xian instantly smelled the smell of pig intestines... Finder switching completed! The ghost mother pushed Shi Ji away, followed the sound of Yue Mei clapping her hands, and slowly groped towards Room 401. Her movements were very slow, like a real blind person, but no matter how far away she was, she could always make it within ten minutes. Within, find the next survivor. Leave the room listening to the footsteps of the ghost mother. ?Wu Xian and Shi Ji let out a sigh of relief at the same time. They finally passed this level. It will be safe for a long time until the last player, Su Huiyan, blows on the Xunziguimu''s eyelids, and a new round will begin. The two of them groped around, one sitting on the edge of the bed and the other sitting on the chair, breathing heavily. Just touching the ghost mother had already caused mental trauma to them. ??If you really open your eyes and look at her, I''m afraid she will die in a miserable way. ?Shi Ji complained to Wu Xian in a low voice. Oh my god, Brother Xian, I was almost scared to death just now. If I hadnt been dealing with **** and **** all the time, and my nerves had been honed to such an extent, I would have been driven crazy by that picture. Have you seen those scenes too? Of course, its too tragic... ??Wu Xian nodded empathetically. He claimed to be a determined person, but under the impact of that kind of picture, his spirit was shaken several times. If it were an ordinary person, he would probably... Just when he thought of this, Wu Xian''s expression suddenly changed. Oops, no good! ?Shi Ji''s heart suddenly skipped a beat: "What''s wrong? Something went wrong again." ??Wu Xian said with a gloomy face: "Even you and I have a hard time resisting the mental impact of being exposed to the ghost mother who is looking for a child. Yue Mei is the weakest among us. How can she survive the mental pollution?" Perhaps...she is soft on the outside but strong on the inside? "Well, even if she is really strong-willed, why is she still so radiant and respectful to the ghost mother who is looking for a child after two hellish nights?" Historical records cannot answer. Wu Xian gritted his teeth and had a bad feeling in his heart. He was afraid that the Yue Mei who came back was no longer the same person as before. She brought the child-seeking ghost mother not to help everyone solve the problem, but for other purposes... But its due to the rules of the clapping game. Even if Wu Xian guessed the truth, he had no way to warn others. He could only pray that everyone would be wary of Yue Mei. Room 401. Yue Mei was found by the ghost mother who was looking for a child. She groped in the darkness and found Wen Chao standing on the other side, and the searcher switched again. For a normal old man. ?This kind of game is too exciting, and I am afraid that not long after it starts, I will burst out with high blood pressure and heart disease and die on the spot. But Wen Chao''s movements were very steady. He closed his eyes tightly and searched along the edge of the room, never missing a blind spot. No matter where the child-seeking ghost mother was hiding, he would eventually find it. In his long life of scientific research, he has long understood that tension has no effect. But he didn''t notice that something unexpected happened. Yue Mei, who had just gotten rid of her status as a seeker, actually opened her eyes. ?She watched Wen Chao''s actions indifferently. When she saw Wen Chao finally touching the ghost mother, a vicious smile appeared on her face. This is an expression she would never show before. That day, under the guidance of the old woman, she worshiped the Ghost Mother who was looking for children, and that night she played a clapping game to save her life. She kept cheering herself up. But when the child-seeking ghost mother really touched her, the endless negative emotions that poured in instantly broke her weak defense. ?She opened her eyes and faced the first evil in this blessed place. She did not die with her eyes gouged out, but was forgiven by the Ghost Mother. The price was that she had to become a believer of the Ghost Mother and offer high-quality flesh and blood to the Ghost Mother. Followers of the Ghost Mother can reduce the impact of negative emotions during the clapping game and receive the favor of the Ghost Mother. They can gain the privilege of briefly opening their eyes in the game, thereby increasing the probability of survival in the blessed land. But the price is that sacrifices must be offered to the ghost mother every once in a while. She was ignorant and thought she had found a way to escape when she worshiped the statue of the Ghost Mother, but in fact she was treated as a sacrifice to the Ghost Mother by the old woman. After becoming a believer. Yue Mei must also offer sacrifices regularly, otherwise the ghost mother will make her pay the price for violating the rules at any time. The sacrifices the ghost mother wants are the same high-quality flesh and blood like hers that have not been contaminated by this world! So, Yue Mei thought of other survivors. Yue Mei, who became a believer, felt more and more ridiculous that she had once been such a believer, and all that was left in her heart was hatred for Wu Xian and others. ?As soon as Wen Chao touched the eyes of the ghost mother, and when the game conditions were about to be completed, Yue Mei made a vicious and sharp voice. Im sorry, Professor Wen. "I can''t help it. You can only blame yourself." Even if one of you was willing to help me, I would not have ended up like this. Now its your turn to pay for the wrong decision you made! ?Hunting for Wenchaos reply. Yue Mei stretched out her hand to Wen Chao''s eyes. She wanted to force Wen Chao to open his eyes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 33 Sisterly love Chapter 33 Sisterly Love Only one person needs to be sacrificed. ?She can be safe for a period of time and spend the remaining time in the blessed land safely. Before the next sacrifice to the ghost mother, she can leave the blessed land and return to a normal life. In her opinion, Wen Chao was already dead. Because any act of resistance by Wen Chao will cause him to violate the rules of the ghost mother. But her hand did not touch Wen Chao. ?A hand with long nails covered her mouth, and the other arm hugged her. This arm was obviously very thin, but it was as stable as an iron pincer. Yue Mei struggled with all her strength, but could not move the arm at all. She could not even make any movement. There is no interference from Yue Mei. Wen Chao successfully transferred the identity of the seeker to the ghost mother. ?The ghost mother ignored the believer and slowly left Room 401 and walked to Room 402 following Su Huilan''s five consecutive applauses. Wen Chao closed his eyes and whispered to Yue Mei, "Little girl, do you have many doubts?" Actually, you shouldnt hate me. I wanted to help you, but there are important things in my room that I cant let you see. SoIm sorry. Then Wen Chao''s tone became gentle. Im so sorry for letting you eat corpses all the time. Now there are fresh ones. You can start enjoying them. Be careful not to make too much noise and dont make the room dirty. Yue Mei''s eyes widened. She realized her fate and her expression became horrified. At the back of her neck, a mouth with fangs opened. Hiss! ?Until her consciousness disappeared, Yue Mei could not let out a cry of pain. Wen Chao heard the sound of Yue Mei being torn apart, with a gentle smile on his face. Room 404. Sister Su Huilan, waiting for the arrival of the ghost mother. ??They look delicate on the surface, but in fact they are senior favored ones who have experienced several blessed places. ?? They encountered this kind of scene often, so they behaved much calmer than the previous four people. The most important thing in this kind of game is to abide by the rules. ?As long as you dont cause chaos, you will most likely be safe. ??The ghost mother stroked Su Huilan''s face, blew into her eyes, and successfully completed the handover. Then Su Huilan passed the seeker''s qualifications to Su Huihan. Su Huiyan also easily found the child-seeking ghost mother standing nearby. When she was about to blow air, she suddenly heard a cold voice coming from the other side. Youve seen my child! ??? Su Huijian was stunned for a moment. What is this? No one said this would happen. ??The ghost mother no longer cared about the rules of the game. She grabbed Su Huiyan''s arm with her pale hands, and her nails completely sunk into her flesh. You killed my child! The Ghost Mother''s words were full of hatred. The Su sisters'' hair stood on end when they heard it, and Su Huihan, whose arms tingled, ignored the game and opened her eyes to face the Ghost Mother. I have never seen your child, let alone kill... At this point, Su Huijian was speechless. She suddenly remembered that the night before, a group of pale little ghosts rushed into the two sisters'' room, trying to scratch them with their little ghost hands. ?So she used a killing spell, killing two of the little evil spirits, and the rest fled in panic. Could that be the child of a ghost mother? But wasnt that someone who broke into the house and released it? Su Huihan realized that things could not get better, and the ghost mother who was looking for a child today would definitely kill her. But she doesnt want to die yet. In order to survive until now, she has paid so much, betrayed her conscience, sold her body, told lies, and harmed many people who trusted her and liked her. How could she die in this trivial game? ?So she put her hand into her skirt, pulled out a straw man, quickly wrote a person''s name on the straw man, and then immediately closed her eyes and held her breath. The name she wrote down was Su Huilan! The palm of the ghost mother almost touched Su Huilan''s eyelids, but after writing the name, she stopped moving, and then turned to look at Su Huilan, the hatred in her eyes almost bursting out. Su Huilan didnt know what was going to happen. She closed her eyes and shed tears, feeling sad for what happened to her sister. ?Listening to the words of the ghost mother, Su Huilan realized that her sister might die here, but she had no way to save her, so she could only feel sad for her sister in her heart. But the strange thing is that she did not hear her sister''s scream. When you are in doubt. A pair of cold hands grabbed her head. You killed my child. Su Huilan looked horrified: "Wait, I didn''t, it was her..." ??But the movements of the child-seeking ghost mother did not stop at all, and two pale palms pierced Su Huilan''s eyes. At the moment when her consciousness gradually disappeared, Su Huilan suddenly remembered the magic weapon Su Huiyan obtained on the day He Qiong died. ??Stand-in straw man: Tie hair, print eight characters, and write your name. After meeting the conditions, you can transfer the target of the evil spirit''s attack to the people around you. Her sister used a straw man on her! This bitch Su Huilans thinking stopped. ??The ghost mother scratched her brain with her bare hands, pulled out her **** hand and stood there, venting the hatred in her heart, closing her eyes and entering the game state again. Su Huijian plucked up her courage and found the ghost mother again. She blew a breath on her eyes and completed the handover of the identity of the seeker. After doing all this and waiting for the ghost mother to leave, Su Huiyan knelt beside her sister''s body and silently wiped away her tears. They are two sisters who have experienced the blessed land four times. After narrowly surviving for the first time, they were favored by the "God of Wealth" and received the blessing of "borrow and return". This blessing allowed them to lend the talismans, magic weapons and supernatural powers they had obtained to others. use. At any time. If they dont want to borrow it anymore, they can take it back at any time. With this ability to grant blessings, every time before they enter the blessed land, they will deliberately use their beauty to find an unlucky guy like He Qiong and trick him into entering the blessed land together. When you encounter danger in the blessed land, let the unlucky person stand in front. Once you encounter a situation where the unlucky person cannot bear it, abandon this person and let him attract the attention of evil spirits, and you can take the opportunity to escape. In any case, their props will not disappear due to the death of the unlucky person. With the blessing of "borrow and return", they can easily return to their hands. Relying on this routine, they survived to the fourth blessed land. Finally, this time, Su Huiyan abandoned her sister. ??But Su Huijun had no choice. Although the effect of the straw double was strong, the conditions for its use were harsh. ? ?You need to bury the target''s hair in the straw man, tie the target''s birthday and horoscope on the back, and the target must be within sight and write the name for it to be effective. The only person she can use as a substitute is her sister. SisterIm sorry. "But I really have no other choice. You have always forgiven me no matter what I have done since I was a child. This time... you will also forgive me." Su Huixian cried many times in the blessed land. But this time its true. From today on, she will never truly cry for anyone''s sacrifice. As long as she survives, everything can be sacrificed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 34 Hidden breath technique is stiff Chapter 34 Hidden Breathing Technique - Zombie Before dawn, the city was silent. ?The whole city seems to have not yet woken up from a dream. The air is filled with humid gray mist, and a cold breath penetrates into the room through the windows. The alarm clock set in advance rings. ?Wu Xian opened his eyes, his eyes full of exhaustion. Last night they played several rounds of clapping games, and the whole night was very tense. In the first round, there were still six people clapping, but in the second round, only four people were left. This made Shi Ji and Wu Xian uneasy all night, fearing that one of them would die in their own room. Fortunately, the later stages of the clapping game went very smoothly, and there were no further problems. After opening his eyes, Wu Xian immediately scanned the room. Soon he found the place where the male corpse Xie Sui died last night. There was still some filth on the ground there, and a flesh-colored incense stick was placed on the ground. ?Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. ?With this incense, he can worship God again. Under Shi Ji''s surprised gaze, Wu Xian took out the statue of the Heavenly Official and the Master of Happy Marriage that he found yesterday from the box. ?Wu Xian inserted the incense into it. ?A pink mist filled the area around the statue, and the mist condensed into the shadows of three talismans. These three talismans are: ?The art of hiding breath: Covering the breath and breathing, although the ears and eyes can hear and see, the vision is as if there is nothing. ???Soaring Cloud Technique: Take advantage of the cloud energy and set up five-color light to reach the ground dozens of feet. Using this technique, you can fly, and the duration is one minute. ?Xu Xingzhi chasing technique: The former walks slowly, but the pursuer gallops wildly, but cannot reach him. The duration is two minutes. ?These three talismans made Wu Xian''s eyes warm. ?Especially the Soaring Cloud Technique. As long as he has this magic, he can ride on the five-color clouds and fly with the physical body. This is the dream of many people throughout their lives! For the rest of his life, Wu Xian wanted to live a refined life. Having missed this opportunity, is it possible that there will be a better gaming experience than the Soaring Cloud Technique in the future? Even wingsuit flying is weaker than this technique! ?The Xu Xing Zhi Chai technique is also good. ??I was walking slowly in front, and the enemy chasing behind me was exhausted and couldn''t catch up. This scene couldn''t be more stylish. ??More importantly, these two techniques can be used to save life. If you encounter an evil spirit that you really can''t deal with, with these two techniques, you can at least escape. ?Compared with these two techniques, the Hidden Breath Technique is a bit ordinary. ??It can only hide the breath, but in this blessed land, living people are usually discovered by evil spirits because they are seen or heard. So far, Wu Xian has not encountered such an advanced evil spirit that can find people by relying on breath. But after thinking about it and struggling for a long time, Wu Xian finally chose the Hidden Breath Technique! Escape is good. But is there a possibility that he would not have to hide in embarrassment all the time, but also have a way to fight back against the evil spirits who are chasing them? have! With the Hidden Breath Technique, it is possible to do it! The darkness before dawn passed quickly. ?Wu Xian and Shi Ji walked out of the room, and Su Huijian and Wen Chao also walked out of the room. At present, there are only four of them left among the outside survivors in the blessed land. ?At this time, among the four of them, only Wu Xian still maintained a relatively clean image, while the other three were in a very embarrassed state. ?Wen Chao looked like an old man picking up rags, Shi Ji''s body was covered in blood, and Su Huiyan was in no mood to dress herself carefully because of her sister''s death. After Qi Zhiyongs death. ?Wu Xian has actually become the leader of everyone. He was the first to ask: "Tell me how they died." ?Through the applause number, Wu Xian already knew that the people who died last night were Su Huilan and Yue Mei, but they needed to confirm the cause of death of these two people. ??If the cause of death cannot be clarified, the plan of looking for children, ghosts, and mothers to scare off the evil spirits can no longer be used. The easiest way to ask about the cause of death is to ask those who have experienced it in the same room as them. Su Huijian rubbed her red eyes: "My sister was killed by the ghost mother looking for a child!" ? ? "She violated the rules?" ? ? Shi Ji was startled. Su Huijian shook her head: "No, the ghost mother said that my sister killed her child, so she directly violated the rules and killed her." "child??" ?Wu Xians pupils were dilated. Are they those white-skinned little evil spirits? Did Su Huilan kill those little evil spirits? Su Huijian nodded aggrievedly: "Sister did it for me." Wu Xian broke out in cold sweat on his back. ??He was also harassed by those little evil spirits at first, and wanted to kill them with a copper coin sword, but later he wanted to observe them again, so he let the little evil spirits go. If he had carried out the assassination in the first place, he would have been one of the people who died last night. He turned to look at Shi Ji and Wen Chao: "You didn''t take action against Xiao Su, why haven''t you been caught by Xiao Su?" Shi Ji lowered his head in embarrassment. That night, I was probably a little dirty. ??When Xiao Zou appeared on the first day, Shi Ji was wary of "evils given by heavenly officials", so he used some dirty methods to decorate the room. The filth would make the evil spirits unwilling to come near. ??Xiao Sui appeared for the second time. He was with Wu Xian and was attacked by the Five Evil Gods. Xiao Sui even dared not approach him. Wen Chao smiled. Maybe its because I, an old man, dont like children. This is prevarication. But Wu Xian did not delve into it. Suddenly Wu Xian had a flash of inspiration. He found the connection! As early as a few days ago, Wu Xian judged that Wang Zhiwu and others were a criminal gang based on clues, but he did not understand how this criminal gang was related to evil spirits. Now Wu Xian has finally confirmed it. Xun Zi Gui Mu was the former hostess of Ping An Hotel. Her name was Lu Yao. When Wang Zhiwu and others were living in the hotel, they kidnapped the human ghost mother''s child, which made the ghost mother go crazy and keep looking for the child. ?Later, Wang Zhiwu and others took over the Ping An Hotel, and Lu Yao no longer even had a home, so she was filled with extreme hatred and madness, and the first evil spirit in this world was born. ?Wu Xian took a deep breath and asked Wen Chao after a while. "how about you?" "How did Yue Mei die? This method was provided by Yue Mei. She should not have violated the rules." ?Wen Chao hesitated for a moment, but finally chose to tell the truth. "It was my lover who killed her. Yue Mei and the ghost mother seemed to have a special connection. They wanted to force me to open my eyes during the clapping game. My lover killed the little girl in order to protect me." Your lover? As soon as these words came out, Wu Xian and the other three were stunned at the same time. Wen Chao came to the blessed land with his wife? ?Then why didnt she show up? No wonder Fang Zhi wanted to ask Wen Chao what he was doing at the beginning of the blessed land, but Wen Chao stopped him with his eyes. "Yes...my love, Lao Fu, come out and meet the children." Bang, bang! A figure jumped out of Room 401 of Wen Chao. ??This is a thin old lady with dull eyes, a livid face, long black nails, and slightly protruding lips that can barely cover the fangs in her mouth! This is a zombie! Three techniques in this chapter. The Hidden Breath Technique is my original creation. Of course, this technique may also exist elsewhere. After all, the name is too common. Teng Yun Shu comes from Mr. Pu Pu in "Guang Yi Ji". Later, someone was walking in the suburbs of Yiyang. At dusk, he did not reach the front village. Suddenly he saw a thatched cottage beside the road. Because he was going to stay for the night, there was only an old man in the house, so he asked about the guests. The answer was: "The sky is cloudy and the days are short, so it is dark now. I want to stay overnight." The old man said: "It''s okay to stay here, but there is no food." After a long time, the guests suffered from hunger and pain, so the old man took a few pills of medicine and felt full after eating. Resign tomorrow. When he was returning, he suddenly saw an old man riding on a five-colored cloud, traveling dozens of feet, and the guest greeted him suddenly. Xu Xingzhi''s pursuit technique comes from "The Biography of Immortal Ganyu". A few years later, he was assisted by the envoy Xianyu and went to Shu. He saw Gongyuan in the black water channel, wearing clouds and trousers, and walking slowly with a staff. Xianyu chased him on horseback, often going more than ten paces, but he couldn''t catch him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 35 hunting plan Chapter 35 Hunting Plan ?Wu Xian and the three of them took a step back together. Zombies are so well-known. Who hasnt seen a few zombie movies? The three of them all had fearful eyes, and they took out their weapons and were ready to attack at any time. Wen Chao shook his head helplessly. Dont be like this, she is very quiet and wont hurt anyone. ?Wen Chao grabbed the zombie''s hand affectionately, and everyone''s scalps went numb when they saw the action. Damn this uncle''s quiet zombie. This is my loves payload. When we were both young, we were both busy with work. Now that we are old and she is also sick, I want to take her out for a walk in the last period of time to see this great river and mountains. "But this place became a blessed place, and she was always timid... so she didn''t make it through the first night." The good thing is that there is a difference between the blessed land and reality. "I followed your example and bowed to those idols, and got a ''Corpse Refining Technique''. I thought it could make her come alive, but it turned her into half human and half ghost. " When hearing the explanation from the court. ?Wu Xian looked at the old lady zombie carefully. He saw a lot of pieces of meat and long hair on the collar of the old lady''s hand. The length of the hair looked like... Is Yue Meis body still there? Wen Chao shook his head. No, I asked Lao Fu to eat her. The fresh flesh and blood can improve the strength of the zombies. I thought I couldnt waste it..." ?His tone was calm, as if what he was feeding the zombies was not a living person, but discounted pork bought from the supermarket. Su Huijian asked: "The body that disappeared before..." I fed them all to Lao Fu. In order to complete the corpse refining, we need a sufficient amount of flesh and blood. I think those corpses will be idle as long as they are idle. Wen Chao is very candid. ?But this frankness made Wu Xianshiji and the others tremble in their hearts. ??If living people are needed to refine the corpse, will the old man regard them as nourishment? It turns out that this amiable old man who has never shown much behavior is the real ruthless person! Everyone calmed down. ?Now is not the time to investigate this old man for his crime of refining corpses. Now that the cause of death of the two people was clear, Wu Xian felt relieved. As long as they didn''t die for no reason, his plan could be carried out with confidence. ?Wu Xian coughed. Everyone is familiar with the clapping game. As long as we rely on the Ghost Mother, we can spend the next few days safely. I think people may not want to take risks anymore. But are you willing to end like this? Historical Ji immediately discredited Wu Xian: "There''s nothing to be unwilling to do. It''s better to live than to die." ?Wu Xian glared at Shi Ji, who immediately shrank his head. We will indeed survive this time. But, what about next time? We are in a blessed place and can no longer escape. Sooner or later we will encounter a similar situation again. Will we be lucky enough to escape and gamble on the small probability of survival? No, we should seize the opportunity to obtain more benefits in order to gain an advantage in the future blessed land. Su Huijin took over the conversation: "I have experienced the blessed land several times. If you perform well, you will indeed have certain advantages...but this advantage is very small." "If I hadn''t blown up the septic tank, I wouldn''t have been able to get the blessing of ''Zigu''. How about we blow up the septic tank again?" Shi Ji also helped Wu Xian speak, and received a roll of the eyes from Wu Xian as approval. . ?Have a conversation like this. Historical records and the three of them were all a little moved. Wen Chao asked: "What adventure are you talking about?" ?Wu Xians lips curled up: I have a plan The days in the blessed land are obviously getting shorter and shorter. The sunlight is dimmer than before. Now in broad daylight, you can occasionally see vague shadows. Every plant, tree, and brick has a strange smell. After Wu Xian finished talking about the plan. It was unanimously approved by the other three people. Su Huijian and Wen Chao are trying to gain profits and gain a slight advantage in the next game. Historical achievements are simply based on his belief in Wu Xian. Otherwise, in his opinion, the feasibility of this plan would be worse than blowing up septic tanks. But in order to realize Wu Xian''s plan, there is still an obstacle that must be cleared in advance. That is the female haunting Yinghua! With her around, Wu Xian''s plan would not be implemented. So with the information provided by Su Huihan, they came to the entrance of the underground warehouse of the supermarket. ??The door of the underground warehouse is open, and the cement steps extend downward, with no end visible. The interior of the warehouse is only dark, exuding an unsettling atmosphere. Su Huijian told everyone about the information she had. This evil spirit is very troublesome, and it is not comparable to those small wandering spirits. If you want to kill her, you need to overcome three difficulties. The first is the brightness. Its too dark in the basement and its hard for us to see where she is, but she knows us well. The second is strength. Yu Yinghuas body is very hard, and ordinary magic weapons and curses can only do limited damage to her. The third thing is cement. Yu Yinghuas ability can turn the cement floor inside into a muddy place. Once we enter, our movements will be greatly restricted. After finishing speaking, Su Huiyan crossed her chest and looked at the three of them. ?Her meaning was very clear. She was only responsible for providing intelligence, and the men would take care of the fighting. Wen Chao was the first to speak out: "Leave all the problems of light and cement to me. I can''t guarantee that the problem will be solved 100%, but it can definitely be improved." "Professor Wen, please." Wu Xian nodded: "Then let the three of us fight head-on with Xie Sui." When Su Huijian heard this, her boss was not happy. "Why do you want to bring me along? I have provided the main information and my contribution is enough. There is no need to let me, a weak woman, participate in the fight." ?Indeed, the information provided by Su Huihan is of high value and can be called a strategy. With this strategy, Yu Yinghua is like fish on the chopping board. Even if she does not participate in the battle, it is not too much. Wu Xian also recognized her contribution. What you said makes sense, but...I dont trust you. "you!" ?Others may not be able to see it. But to Detective Wu Xian, Su Huijian is no longer suspicious, she is a real criminal. The deaths of He Qiong and her sister were absolutely inseparable from her. He could not rest assured that he would risk his life and let this femme fatale stay safely in the rear. ?The two people''s eyes were locked for a while, and finally Su Huiyan had no choice but to give in. There is no way, who makes Wu Xian stronger now? The action plan is set. Everyone started to prepare. Wen Chao explained what he needed one by one, while Wu Xian and the other three were busy looking for it. The area covered by Blessed Land is only four districts. ?However, all types of shops are still complete. Only food and drinking water shops have been evacuated, while other shops such as building materials and hardware are still intact. ? It didn''t take much time for Wen Chao to prepare all the things he needed. Wen Chao took care of these things together, and the plan to hunt Yu Yinghua was completed. The next step is to take action! (End of this chapter) Chapter 36 Dog blood skin bag Chapter 36: Dog-Blooded Skin Zhiwu Did you come to see me? Underground warehouse, cement surges. There was a lot of movement outside. Yu Yinghua climbed out of the mud. When he saw Wu Xian and others, he first shook his head in disappointment, and then showed a cruel smile. ?Yu Yinghua would crawl out of the cement every night to help Wang Zhiwu look for traces of living people. She thought that as long as she did this, as long as she continued to dedicate herself to Wang Zhiwu, he would find his conscience, regret what he had done to her, and come to her to admit his mistake and apologize. So, she only hoped that Wang Zhiwu would come to her. As for others When you come to her territory, dont think about going back! Yu Yinghua stood in the shadows, waiting for these weak, stupid, and beautiful-smelling humans to step into the concrete trap she had carefully prepared. ??She will not soften the cement at the beginning, but will wait for these humans to enter the center of the warehouse, and then make the cement floor swampy, so that they will have no way to escape even if they want to. But for some reason, these humans have not made any move. Now that everything is ready, lets get started. Accompanied by a man''s voice that sounded a bit mean, Yu Yinghua suddenly heard the sound of a switch, and then a dazzling light shone in, making it almost impossible for her to open her eyes. Is it sunshine? Yu Yinghua immediately wanted to run away, but she soon discovered that it was just the light from the electric lamp. But the power supply to this supermarket and nearby shops has long been cut off. Why are there lights on? In fact, the source of light is very simple, that is, searchlights. Because the distance is too far and the power of the searchlight is not low, if multiple plug strips are used to connect, there will be certain power loss and safety risks. In order to ensure everything is foolproof, Wen Chao used thick wires to make an extra-long plug strip. With this plug strip, you can connect power from elsewhere. Yu Yinghua didnt want to expose her figure, so her face became flat and her body dived into the cement floor, leaving only her face exposed to observe the actions of these humans. Soon she saw three figures, carrying huge water bottle backpacks, walking towards the edge of the warehouse and holding up something like a long stick. Yu Yinghua was confused: "What do you want to do?" Before she could figure it out, three powerful jets of water sprayed out from the nozzle, covering Yu Yinghua''s face. Her face, which was stained with cement, became a little cleaner. The sprayer was found at the hardware store. The sprayed liquid was a solvent prepared by Wen Chao based on cement reinforcement. The liquid fell on Yinghua, making her feel uncomfortable all over. The water mist will be sprayed quickly. ??Wu Xian and the other two returned to the ground, each carrying two bags. Yu Yinghua became angry and jumped out of the cement. ??These humans are not done yet! ??How can I let you do whatever you want when I am a wanderer? ?According to her experience, except for perverts like Fang Zhi, other normal humans would be scared to **** when they see her appearance. But as soon as she stood up straight, a bag hit her face and broke into pieces, covering her with white powder. She covered her eyes and cried. This is lime powder! One wave, two waves, six packs of lime, turned Yu Yinghua into a white woman, and the ground of the underground warehouse was also covered in white. Dry, burning, painful! Her body was wrapped in wet cement, and the lime was more effective in damaging her than ordinary humans. "die!" Everyone die! Yu Yinghua was completely enraged, let out a piercing scream, and rushed towards Su Huihan, who seemed to be the weakest among the three. ??Although it cannot be said to be useless, these little tricks have no use except making her more angry. Evil spirits exist beyond common sense, and you can''t kill her with just cleverness! But Wu Xian and others never had any hope and could only rely on these to deal with her. ??If you want to kill evil spirits, the most effective weapon is a magic weapon! Su Huijin was the first to take action. She took off two beads from her bracelet, and when Yu Yinghua was about to rush over, she threw the two beads out at the same time. Crack! The two beads turned into two bolts of lightning, and then merged into a lightning bolt, which exploded in front of Yu Yinghua''s chest and blew directly over Yu Yinghua. Yu Yinghua, who was lying on the ground, clapped his hands and lifted his body straight up. ?Then Wu Xian and Shi Ji stabbed Yu Yinghua''s body with a copper coin spear and poisonous boy urine when she was halfway up. On one side is the golden mana on the copper coin sword, and on the other side is the poison of the tarsal bone on the filthy blade. Yu Yinghua was in great pain. She could feel the evil energy in her body leaking out, but this was also an opportunity, because Wu Xian and Wu Xian were close enough to her! The evil spirit seeped into the ground, and the cement that was the weapon that killed her all obeyed her control, and the floor of the entire warehouse softened instantly. From Yu Yinghuas point of view, Wu Xian and Wu Xian were finished. ?They are only powerful because of their weapons, but their physical fitness is still ordinary people. Once they fall into the quagmire, they have no ability to resist. But suddenly, Yu Yinghuas expression changed suddenly. ?The ground has indeed softened, but it doesn''t look like mud, more like undulating soft mud. The reinforcing agent and lime work so that the cement cannot be completely softened! ?Wu Xian and the two were stunned for a moment, then they seized the moment and swung their weapons to deal damage to Yu Yinghua. A stronger fear than facing Fang Zhi appeared in Yinghua''s heart. She realized that if she didn''t do something, she would die in the hands of these humans. As a wandering spirit, no matter how strong her body is, she cannot resist for long. The toxins have made her body dull, and the copper coin sword is purifying her evil spirit. I dont want to disappear! "Zhiwu hasn''t come to me yet, he hasn''t apologized yet, I...get out of my way!" The strong obsession filled Yu Yinghua''s body with cold evil energy. The strong evil energy even directly forced Wu Xian and Wu Xian away. Her body split into several holes, and dirty mud spewed out from the cracks, covering the entire underground space. They are all filled with the smell of cement. ?Wu Xian suddenly felt his teeth sore, and the hairs on his back stood up. Its broken, this mini-boss has two stages! Yu Yinghua looked down on Wu Xian and others with a cruel and ferocious expression. She had killed many people for Wang Zhiwu, and the resentment and curses of these people had been stored by her until now. I want you to Ask for a fart! ???? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yu Yinghua blushed. A stream of dirty blood was splashed on her face, and the violent evil energy in her body suddenly changed from ferocious and violent to chaotic. Historical Records Shi Shiran put away a skin bag. ??This is a magical weapon he obtained from worshiping a god, and it''s called a ''dog blood bag''. ?The bag will gradually fill with black dog blood as time goes by. Black dog blood can hurt evil spirits and destroy good and evil methods. It is just used in this situation. ?Want to transform in front of him and activate the second stage? Thinking too much! ?The Holy Body is congenitally filthy and specializes in treating all kinds of bells and whistles! (End of this chapter) Chapter 37 Corpse hidden in mud Chapter 37 Corpse Hidden in the Mud Yu Yinghuas mood. It can no longer be described as anger. For evil spirits like them, normal dirty things are of course disgusting, but some other things also have the same status as human filth. The hooves of a black donkey are like dried dung; ??Black dog blood is equivalent to a thin thing; Childrens urine is similar to vomit. ?Except for toilet evil spirits, the Five Dirty Gods and other sloppy ghosts who "do not care about cleanliness", other evil evil spirits cannot avoid such things. ?As long as human beings hold filth in their hands, unless they are highly skilled and daring evil spirits, they will generally not attack in order to save their lives. After all, evil spirits also want to save face, and they dont want to get involved in this kind of thing. ??But if the filth is really useful and the evil spirit is not dead, then the evil spirit will fight the person who threw the filth. If you have to describe it. His behavior was like squatting on her face to defecate! Yu Yinghua stared blankly at Shi Ji for two seconds, then lost her mind and rushed over with a roar. She didn''t want to think about anything now, she just wanted to make Shi Ji a fatal one. Snapped! Su Huijin threw a bead and hit Yu Yinghua on the forehead, and shouted three times: Stay! Stay! Stay! The talisman rubbed inside the beads is...the body-holding technique! A golden word "Ding" appeared, and Yu Yinghua''s body stopped in mid-air, unable to move. No matter how hard she struggled, her body did not move at all, only her eyes full of hatred were spinning slightly. ?Wu Xian seized the opportunity and raised his finger at her. Its time to end. Wisps of fire energy gathered at Wu Xian''s fingertips, gradually forming a blazing fireball. The previous true fire spell was only as thick as a finger, and it was enough to kill an ordinary wandering spirit with one shot, and this enhanced treasure true fire spell '', it''s about the size of a fist. Snapped! ?Wu Xian flicked his fingers. ??The fireball instantly hit her body, bursting into a large area of ??dazzling flames. Her evil body immediately burned, and the dazzling firelight even covered the light of the searchlight. ZhiwuZhi Yu Yinghua''s body exploded like a balloon, and the evil energy overflowed, escaping from the underground warehouse. The remaining flesh and blood turned into meteors and flames falling down, shining with a dreamlike red fire. In fact, Yu Yinghua, who had been broken and immobilized one after another, was already at the end of her strength. Wu Xian could kill her without using the True Fire Spell, but he needed to try the power of the precious True Fire Spell to avoid the real need to use it. Miscalculation. After Yu Yinghua''s death, the basement became much brighter than before, and there was no longer that dark and evil feeling. ?Wu Xian wiped his sweat. In order to deal with this female evil spirit, he used more than twenty sword blades and a true fire spell on his copper coin spear. The historical boy''s urine An Gang was no longer as sharp as it was at the beginning. The poison became much duller and consumed. With a bag of black dog blood, Su Huiyan also used two powerful talismans. This is enough to illustrate Yu Yinghuas terrifying strength. But in the blessed land, she is just an elite monster. ?So how much terrifying vitality and destructive power would there be for someone who was stronger than her and went all out to break through the door? ?Wu Xian suddenly felt unconfident. ?? Even if his plan can be implemented perfectly, can it really kill the thief? Su Huiyan seemed to notice his wavering. "Why are you still hanging around? Hurry up and divide the spoils, then take a rest and implement the plan at night. I don''t want to stay in this blessed land any longer." ?This is the place where she killed her sister. She wanted to escape quickly so that she could forget the crime of last night. ?Wen Chao was also eager to give it a try. He had prepared a lot for this day. It was time to put an end to it all. ?Shi Ji held his battle-damaged sword in distress and looked at Wu Xian longingly. Looking at the appearance of the three people, Wu Xian smiled and did not waver at all. This plan was no longer his alone, and now he could only choose to give it a try. Wu Xian and the four others began to divide the spoils. ?Compared with Yu Yinghua''s ferocity, what she dropped after her death can only be said to be stingy. There were only four incense sticks, three of which were ordinary and one was a treasure with a silver pole. This made all four of them look embarrassed. ?At any rate, the idol is mixed with the incense and given to it. Wouldnt it be useless if it had only the incense? Such a gain cannot make up for the losses caused by killing her. The four of them had a brief discussion, and finally Wu Xian took the silver rare incense, and the other three each took an ordinary incense. The four of them dispersed and agreed to meet at the Ping''an Hotel at night. ?History Ji found Wen Chao in a thief manner. Can you help me make a remote-controlled bomb? Wen Chao asked confused: "I did prepare some explosives, but the explosives are not very effective against evil spirits. What kind of power do you want?" ?Shi Ji immediately replied: "It doesn''t matter if the power is smaller, as long as the remote control distance is far enough!" Wen Chao thought for two seconds and said, "I can help you, but in return, I need some powerful filth." Su Huijian found a pile of yellow paper. ??Draw a circle at the intersection, put the yellow paper in and light it, and chant while burning the paper. Sister, Im here to give you money. "From now on, I will burn money for you every year. Don''t be stingy there. When I leave this blessed place, I will burn ten handsome men for you immediately!" "If you have the chance to be reincarnated, you can come to my family and be my daughter. Then we can be together again. I will definitely treat you well." The yellow paper was all burned into black ash. Su Huiyan left with satisfaction, as if doing so would make her feel better. After she left. A strange gust of wind blew by, and wisps of black and gray in the circle gradually spread outside the circle. Like a womans hair After the others leave, ?Wu Xian stayed near the underground warehouse for a while. He searched carefully and did not see any idols, but he found other things. He discovered He Qiong. Yu Yinghuas final burst of power caused the cement in the underground warehouse to surge. He Qiongs body floated up, revealing a human-shaped outline on the ground. ?Wu Xian smashed the cement shell outside, revealing He Qiong''s body inside. He Qiongs death was even more miserable than Lu Yuzhus. His face was horrified and twisted, and there was not much intact skin on his body. The open wounds were filled with cement, which had fused with his flesh and blood. I''m afraid that in a few days, he will completely become a part of the cement. ?Wu Xian couldn''t help but shake his head. ??He still had a good impression of this young man. Although he was a little stupid, he was at least fair and righteous. Unfortunately, he died at the hands of those two vicious women. ?Seeing that there was still a short period of time until dark, Wu Xian began to make final preparations. He first went to a men''s clothing store to change into a pair of clean and decent clothes, and then collected some valuables such as banknotes and gold jewelry. Finally, he stuffed all the origami weapons and props he had brought with him into a handbag. in the box. He has tried and failed to bring useful things from the outside world into the blessed land. ?So, can the things in the blessed land be taken out? ? Before returning to the hotel, Wu Xian saw a toothpaste advertisement and walked into the store. Body-holding technique. From the fifth chapter of "Journey to the West", the great sage Luan Peach steals elixirs and rebels against the gods of the Heavenly Palace to catch monsters The great sage, twisting his hand, recited a mantra, and said to the fairies: "Stay! Stop! Stop!" This turned out to be a method of immobilization, which made the seven-clothed fairies all stand there with their eyes wide open and their eyes white. Under the peach tree. The great sage jumped out of the garden under the auspicious clouds and ran towards Yaochi Road. (End of this chapter) Chapter 38 second clap game Chapter 38 The second clapping game The lobby on the first floor of Ping An Hotel. ?This place has become a restaurant for survivors, with a fire in the center and hot dishes burning in the pot. ??If Wu Xian''s plan can succeed, tonight may be their last night in the blessed land. If the plan fails, they may not have a chance to have a hot meal again. Because this meal is of great significance, Shi Ji did not cook large intestine today under Su Huixians strong suggestion. He used the newly found ingredients to cook a pot of stew for everyone... Su Huijian was unable to complain. ?She seriously suspected that this big-ass guy deliberately found this kind of thing to cook for everyone. She stared at Shi Ji while eating. When Shi Ji found out, he gave her a shy smile. ??But except for Su Huiyan who felt uncomfortable eating. ?The atmosphere of this dinner is very good. Everyone does not need to act anymore, and they are not too panicked to eat. They all try to relax and prepare to be in the best condition to face the final battle tonight. Under such an atmosphere, Wu Xian felt that the "family" atmosphere in Blessed Land had become better. At night. Wu Xian stayed alone in Room 401. The other three people were all waiting in room 404. ?There will be a clapping game tonight, and Wu Xians plan is based on the clapping game. The core of his plan. ??It is to use the clapping game to attract the ghost mother who is looking for a child, and let the two evil spirits fight with each other, thereby killing the evil spirit that broke the door! This sounds simple. But to achieve it, extremely harsh conditions are required. If they are not careful, they will not be able to be fishermen, but will become cicadas that both praying mantises and oriole want to eat. It seems that the time is almost up. ??Wu Xian began to play with Zhao Juan''s cell phone, and then placed the cell phone in a safe place. He designed an alarm clock for the cell phone and specially recorded a special audio to serve as the phone''s incoming call ringtone. everything''s ready. ?Wu Xian took a deep breath, closed his eyes and clapped his hands vigorously. After the applause, everything fell silent. ??A cold and strange aura hit them, and the four survivors shuddered at the same time. ?Wu Xian stayed alone in the darkness, waiting for the arrival of the ghost mother who was looking for a son. Without the company of Shi Ji, the surroundings seemed even more empty and indifferent. But fortunately with yesterdays experience, Wu Xian was relatively calm. Hurling, hurling... The mother-in-law quickly came over, her cold palm touched Wu Xian''s face, and waves of negative emotions poured into Wu Xian''s head. ??Wu Xian suppressed his madness and flicked his finger at Xun Zi Gui Mu. An invisible wave fell on the ghost mother. He just activated a talisman. Its the breath-hiding technique! ??The moment the Hidden Breathing Technique was successful, Wu Xian no longer felt that the copper coin sword was hot, because it could no longer detect the threat of the ghost mother. Wu Xian and the other four survivors suddenly felt relaxed. But this is actually not a good thing. Stress can remind them that evil spirits are still around them. Now that the pressure has disappeared, the source of danger has not disappeared. Instead, it has brought more psychological pressure to everyone. Wu Xian raised the corners of his mouth slightly. The first condition has been met. ?In order to make both evil spirits suffer losses, one of the most important prerequisites is to let them meet together. But where the ghost mother is, all other evil spirits will retreat. So only by blocking the ghost mother''s breath, the evil spirit will enter the Ping An Hotel on time at three o''clock in the middle of the night. Room 404. ? Shi Ji started clapping, and Wu Xian followed the applause and walked in the dark in the corridor, slowly groping from 401 to 404, and completed the handover with Shi Ji. Normally, it takes ten minutes, and it is very simple to complete this handover across the room. ??But if Yu Yinghua is still alive, she may come to the corridor looking for living people because the ghost mother''s aura is obscured. In this case, meeting Yu Yinghua with her eyes closed will only lead to death. So getting rid of Yu Yinghua is the second necessary condition for implementing this plan. Historical records were then passed on to Wen Chao, who passed them on to Su Huijian. After arriving at Su Huihan, she did not go to Wu Xian, but left the room to 401 pass the finder to the ghost mother. After blowing a slightly fragrant breath in front of the ghost mother, she took a step back and immediately clapped her palms. The ghost mother who had just walked out of the room turned back and found Su Huijin. This is the third key point of the plan. The ghost mother cannot be allowed to leave room 401. A big cycle of the clap game must include at least one child-seeking ghost mother. Therefore, if you want her to stay in 401, someone must be in 401 and contact the ghost mother twice in a row. ?This kind of contact is too damaging to a person''s spirit, so the four of them must take turns. ??As Su Huijun walked out of 401, the second round of the clapping game began. ??For this time the clapping game. ?Wu Xian had strict planning in advance, so it went very smoothly. Time passed little by little, and finally it was two forty in the morning. At this time, Wu Xian was in the ghost mother''s room. He was holding the ghost mother''s head and found the position of the ghost mother''s eyes with two fingers. In order not to be rude. ?Before nightfall, he specially brushed his teeth with the ''Eighteen Strength Mint'' toothpaste found in a convenience store to ensure that everyone could only smell the fragrance of mint in his breath. ?At the later stage of the clapping game, the images coming from the ghost mother became more and more distorted and crazy, and the intensity of the mental impact increased by more than one degree. This is a situation that did not occur yesterday. ?This means that the ghost mother is dissatisfied with staying in the same position. If she were not bound by the rules, she would have gone on a killing spree. Sizzling, sizzling! ??Wu Xian was blowing into her eyes when suddenly Zhao Juan''s cell phone rang in the room. ??It was just two vibrations, but it made Wu Xian''s heart tremble. Because at that moment, he clearly felt that the expression of the ghost mother was distorted under the palm of his hand. Fortunately, the alarm made little noise and only had two short beeps, so the ghost mother did not explode. The mobile phones placed in two rooms vibrated at the same time, which was the signal that the action officially began. After completing the searcher switch, the Ghost Mother immediately walked out vigorously, the chains on her body rattling, Wu Xian hurriedly clapped his hands again, attracting the Ghost Mother''s attention. Under the moonlight. ??The figure of the ghost mother standing at the door, her hair disheveled and her body trembling slightly, was chilling to watch. She stood there for a while, then turned back and walked angrily to Wu Xian. The sound of the chain clanking became louder. ??Then she grabbed Wu Xian''s head with her sharp claws, opened her dark lips, and let out a roar of resentment into Wu Xian''s eyes. However, although their attitude was quite extreme, they still completed the handover. ??Wu Xian walked out of the room cautiously, not daring to offend the ghost mother by doing anything out of the ordinary. After walking out of the door, he felt a cold sweat on his back and his legs and feet were a little weak. Oh my god, its really hard to exploit this loophole. (End of this chapter) Chapter 39 Two evil spirits collide Chapter 39 Two evil spirits collide The last mental shock. Nearly knocked Wu Xian out. ?But fortunately, the ghost mother''s emotions did not explode, so the next matter will be easy to solve. ??Wu Xian closed his eyes and groped his way out of 401. He bumped and bumped as he walked, just in time to close the door of 401. Then Wu Xian returned to 404, quietly closed and locked the door, and then completed the handover with the others. From now on. ??They will no longer leave room 404, but will take turns clapping to alternate the qualifications of the seekers. ?There is only one ghost mother, staying alone in 401, waiting for the arrival of three o''clock in the morning. At three o''clock midnight. ??The broken evil spirit suddenly appeared downstairs of the hotel. Under the cold moonlight, its figure made people feel chilly. At this time it is very angry. First of all, it was because his hotel was occupied by a child-seeking ghost mother last night, which prevented him from killing living people freely. The second thing is that Yu Yinghua died. When he was alive, he had no feelings for Yinghua, otherwise he would not have strangled her to death and buried her with cement in the underground warehouse of the supermarket. Married her just because this woman is stupid and valuable. But now the evil spirit she became is also dead. ?This made the evil spirit Wang Zhiwu very angry, because in the future there would be no evil spirit to help him find a living person who could do anything, so he decided to kill tonight. ?Tonight, there is no scent of the woman in Ping An Hotel, and Ping An Hotel has returned to his territory. ! The lights in the corridor went out. ??The figure who broke the door suddenly appeared in the middle of the corridor. boom! ?He first kicked open the door of 403. The room was dark and devoid of any human breath. He opened the door and let out an angry roar. Then he hesitated. Which room should I open next? ? ? Breaking the door is restricted by the rules of the Blessed Land. Now you can only open two doors a day. The first door can be kicked open. The second door must be opened with a key. ?He has just wasted the opportunity to kick in the door, and he needs to carefully consider which door he will use the key to open next. ?After becoming an evil spirit, the broken spirit has always disliked thinking because of Yu Yinghua''s presence. But now that Yu Yinghua is dead, it has begun to use its brain for a long time. Infer according to common sense. Since these humans can kill Yu Yinghua, they should have noticed her mark, so... they will avoid the mark! Hunting Sui took out the key chain and found the key to 404. The survivors were hiding in 404, unable to open their eyes. They could only stick to the wall, anxiously waiting for any movement outside. When Wu Xian heard the sound of the keychain, his blood ran cold. Because among the remaining rooms, only the one they are in needs to open the door! He walked to the door of 404, held the small key in his big hand and inserted it into the keyhole. The hearts of the four people in the room were in their throats. But at this time. industries Everyone heard rhythmic clapping. It turned out that the child-seeking ghost mother who stayed in 401 had reached the limit of her patience and did not want to stay in the same room anymore, so she became agitated and took the initiative to clap loudly. ??The man who broke the door suddenly turned his head. He was surprised to find that the door of 401 was only ajar! The face that was missing part of the skin showed a terrifying smile. Since the room can be opened, lets not waste the precious opportunity to use the key. ?So he kicked open the door of 401 and saw at a glance the shadow of a woman in front of the window. Let the two evil spirits meet together in a room as far away from the four people as possible. This is the fourth condition of Wu Xians plan. This plan was originally very sound, but the death of Yu Yinghua made Pomen Sui think about something that he really couldn''t predict in advance. But fortunately, the result is good. After hearing the sound of the door breaking, the four of them breathed a sigh of relief. ?Wu Xian closed his eyes and picked up Lu Yuzhu''s cell phone. Following his practice during the day, he fumbled and dialed the number he had prepared. Then, theres just one last thing to do. After breaking the door and seeing the ghost mother, he was immediately overjoyed. ?There is no evil breath about this woman, she is a living person! ?So he immediately stretched out his two big hands and grabbed the ghost mother. He originally wanted to tear the ghost mother apart and take a hearty bath with her blood. But it immediately realized that it felt wrong! ??It is not the soft touch of a woman that can be torn open easily. The thing in his hand is more like a piece of hard ice covered with spikes! ??The ghost mother raised her head, revealing a face that was even more frightened than the ghost that broke the door. "ah!" With the ghost mother''s scream, the evil energy on her body exploded, the two big hands that broke the door were shaken open, and a large amount of dirty blood sprayed out. The collision between the demons caused the ''breath-hiding technique'' to completely fail, and the huge aura of the child-seeking ghost mother was released without reservation. ?She was already annoyed by this frustrating game, and the act of breaking into the house was a direct provocation to her, so she launched a direct attack. Haunted by the broken door, he didnt care about the pain on his hands. This is the first time he has felt fear since he became an evil spirit. ?It suddenly jumped twice strangely, and screamed several times at the ghost mother, who also screamed in response. This is the language of evil spirits, and it sounds like irritating gibberish to living people. After exchanging a few words. The tense atmosphere between the two evil spirits suddenly disappeared. Evil spirits are like wild beasts. They all feed on humans, and each has its own territory. The child-seeking ghost mother is stronger, so the door-breaking ghost will actively avoid her. But this does not mean that their relationship is completely hostile. The fierce beasts would not fight to the death upon meeting each other. The Pomensui just surrendered to the Xunzi Ghost Mother and gained her forgiveness and was qualified to escape unscathed. ??The broken ghost began to retreat slowly. The ghost mother had no intention of chasing him, and the clapping game was about to start again. ??Believing that evil spirits and evil spirits will definitely fight when they come together is just a beautiful and arrogant imagination of human beings. Wu Xianke has never been so optimistic. So if you want two evil spirits to fight, there is a fifth necessary condition! Ding dong, ding dong! Zhao Juans phone rang. ?There is no Internet in Fu Di, but the communication signal is still there. ??The phone ringtone is not beautiful music, but a recording prepared by Wu Xian in advance. "Dear Ghost Mother, this may be our only conversation. If you want to know the truth about your daughter''s disappearance, please answer the phone, press the speakerphone, and protect this phone from others. destroy." Having just received permission to leave the ghost mothers territory, Po Men Da Sui suddenly stopped in his tracks. It is very obvious who this other person refers to. The air is stagnant. The huge evil energy suddenly shrank, becoming oppressive and solid. The ghost mother was already ready for a battle, under the nervous gaze of the broken door. ??The ghost mother stretched out her pale fingers and pressed the answer button on the phone. "explain!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 40 Borrowing ones mother to kill evil spirits Chapter 40: Borrowing ones mother to kill evil spirits Xunziguimu''s voice was sharp and harsh, making Wu Xian''s eardrums uncomfortable even through the phone. But it was heard by Wu Xian. ?This voice is like the sound of nature. ?The phone ring tone is too short and doesnt say enough. ??If the ghost mother does not answer the phone, then after the ringtone is quiet for a while, she will directly tell who the murderer is, but that will lack the necessary credibility. As for sowing discord face to face? ?Wu Xian doesnt have the courage. In just a few days, Wu Xian understood why Qi Zhiyong directly killed An Xin. Because evil spirits are different from humans after all. They can only communicate with evil spirits and cannot empathize with their prey. Even if there are a few evil spirits that can communicate, their conversations with humans are only part of the hunting process. ??Wu Xian has no doubt that if he talked about the truth of that year in front of the ghost mother, he would definitely be torn into infinitesimal pieces by the ghost mother before he finished speaking... therefore. ??Wu Xian''s plan was successful when the ghost mother agreed to listen to Wu Xianhu... analyze the case over the phone. ?Wu Xian cleared his throat and began his narration. I learned about your story from your husband Anxin, and I would like to ask you to express my condolences. Next, I will try to summarize this case for you as briefly as possible. The first clue I found was a hanged ghost in 406. She was once the victim of a disappearance case Then I discovered that a man named Mr. Wang was threatened by this hanger..." Two Da Sui stood there, listening to Wu Xian narrating the case. ??With the advancement of the plot in Wu Xian''s mouth. The ghost mother''s breath has become more and more dangerous. ?After she became evil, she had already abandoned everything she had when she was still alive, including her husband, parents, job, and the conscience and empathy she was born with... But she could not forget her daughter. This is not because of love. Rather, the starting point of it all was the disappearance of her daughter. This case was the reason why she became evil, and it was the obsession deep in her soul that she could not let go of. So after she turned into an evil spirit, she was still looking for her daughter, and this is how the clapping game came about. ?Those survivors are also able to survive because of this. Breaking the Door Da Sui was also listening. The memories of his time as a human gradually began to revive. Every time he remembered something, he shivered a little. His rotten heart began to beat again, anxiously waiting for the judgment from the Ghost Mother. ?This feeling is like not doing your vacation homework, but receiving a serious inspection from the teacher, knowing that you are going to die, but having no way to escape. finally. Wu Xians narrative has come to an end. All his clues ultimately point to the same person. To sum up, I think the person who took your daughter away is Wang Zhiwu. What you see in front of you is the evil spirit that Wang Zhiwu has transformed into! "Another point is that you killed a woman yesterday. The reason you killed her was that she killed your child. But when the woman came here, she only killed one thing." Thats the white-bodied evil spirit released by Wang Zhiwu across from you! "so" ??This is the last sentence, and Wu Xian''s tone became extremely bewitching. The Wang Zhiwu in front of you not only took away your daughter when she was alive, but also made her a slave after her death! Click! ttle There was a clicking sound from the ghost mother''s body. The arms, legs, and neck were all twisting in a way that a living person could not do. This was the stretching of the limbs before taking action. Then she let out a piercing scream! "ah!" ?This voice spread throughout the blessed land, and all the survivors, as well as the evil spirit hiding in the corner, were attacked by huge resentment. The chains wrapped around her body tightened instantly, trying to restrict her movements. But the next second. The ghost mother stepped on Pomen Sui''s shoulder, bent her body upside down, and looked directly at Po Mensui. "die!" Pale palms thrust out at the broken eyes. The ghost mother is evil and she does not need evidence. ??As long as she thinks Wang Zhiwu is the murderer, Wang Zhiwu will always be hunted by her unless he dies. Besides, everything Wu Xian said is the truth, and Wang Zhiwu has no room to refute. A sudden scream. ?Wu Xian realized that the two evil spirits were at war, and he turned off the call button on his mobile phone. These two mobile phones are the most important props for Wu Xian to achieve his plan. Only by relying on them, Wu Xian can achieve the most important condition of this plan, tell the truth to the child-seeking ghost mother, and let the two evil spirits fight each other! Wu Xian and others had no way of knowing the situation of the battle between the two evil spirits. ??All they could feel was the cold evil energy coming in waves, the weird noises that kept coming from next door, and the meaningless roars of the evil spirits. Half a while passed. The fierce fighting finally stopped. The pressure caused by the ghost mother completely disappeared, and everyone realized at the same time that the clapping game was over. Heavy footsteps were heard outside the door again, and they were getting closer. ?Shi Jipi Yanzi tensed up, his face panicked and frightened. Did the ghost mother lose? Su Huijian was also uneasy: "This is impossible. She is the original evil spirit in this world. The evil spirit that breaks the door has avoided her many times. How could she lose in such a rage?" According to the original plan. ??Hunter who breaks the door will definitely die in the hands of the ghost mother, but now there are changes. ?Wu Xian frowned, the plan was a little out of control. Its a rule. Wen Chao spoke slowly. Qi Zhiyong once said that the so-called blessed land is a survival game. This phenomenon is easy to understand if we apply the rules of the game. We are players, and the evil spirit is the final boss in the plot. As for the ghost mother, she is the hidden background boss. Outside the blessed land, in this world that has been destroyed by evil spirits, everyone may have their own dignity and inferiority, evil spirits are rampant, and the ghost mother can easily kill the evil spirits who break the door. But within the blessed land, the rules of the game must be followed. The plot boss will not be killed by others until the player and the plot boss have an outcome. Even a stronger ghost mother is subject to more restrictions, as evidenced by the dense chains on her body. Wu Xian listened to his analysis. The first reaction is that this old man must play games during working hours. Then I felt that Wen Chao''s words made sense. I understand, that is to say, at least in this death game, the end of the story can only be when we kill the boss, or the boss kills us. But... killing someone with a borrowed knife is also valid! ?Wu Xian directed a few people to avoid the door, and took out weapons and talismans to get ready. "With the speed of breaking the door, we won''t have so much time to discuss it. His movements are so slow, which means he is almost reaching his limit!" This is our only chance. Everyone, if you have any ability, please use it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 41 end war Chapter 41 The Ending Battle click. The door was pushed open. The strength of the broken door has disappeared. "live!" ?The word "ding" appeared on its body, and Su Huiyan was the first to attack the evil spirit. ??Using the stagnation of Daxiu''s movements caused by the immobilization technique, Wu Xian and others finally saw what Daxiu looked like at this time. ?Half of its head and the left half of its body were only bones with fleshy residue, and the right half of its body also had countless messy wounds. Obviously it was seriously injured by the ghost mother. It came to Wu Xian and others to repair its body that was on the verge of collapse through killing people. But Wu Xian and others were also staring at his body! ??The opportunity to break through the door and be immobilized was very precious. Wu Xian and Shi Ji immediately rushed forward from left to right. The two used their copper coin swords to fight with Tong Zi Ni An Gang, but Da Hui''s body was much harder than Yu Yinghua''s. Tong Zi Ni An Gang was fine, but Wu Xian''s copper coin sword could not break through the defense at all. After Wu Xian thought for a moment, he pierced the copper coin sword along the open abdominal cavity of Broken Men Sui. The blade exerted its effect step by step, and the entire copper coin sword also fell into Broken Da Sui''s abdominal cavity little by little, and continued to attack him. cause some damages. But Shi Ji''s boy Uian Gang couldn''t do this. So the places he attacks are pre-existing wounds in the eyes, throat, chest and other parts. The filthy toxins seep in, making the door-breaking evil miserable, but it is unable to launch a counterattack. "Roar!" With the roar of Po Mensui, the effect of the immobilization technique finally failed, and Po Mensui, extremely angry, swung away at Shi Ji. No matter what the scene is, dirty tricks are always the first target to be attacked. Shi Ji raised his blade to block. Click! ??After many times of consumption, the exotic sword finally couldn''t hold on anymore and broke directly. Shi Ji''s left arm also made a clicking sound, and his whole body flew out and hit the wall, leaving a big **** in his forehead. ?Seeing this scene, Wu Xian did not dare to get close. ??But the broken-door evil spirit refused to let go of Wu Xian. With only one big hand left, he smashed Wu Xian''s head with unparalleled power. ?At this moment, a figure pounced on Po Mensui. ?Her sharp claws kept scratching, and her big mouth with four fangs kept biting at the back of the broken man''s neck. ?This is clearly the zombie old lady controlled by Wen Chao! Wen Chao watched all this calmly. What he did to raise corpses was regarded by others as an inhumane and horrifying act. But he himself is actually far less crazy than everyone thinks. After he used the corpse refining technique to wake up his wife, when he saw his wife''s cold and bloodthirsty eyes when she stood up again, he knew that this thing was no longer his wife. ?Everything he did after that was to soothe his own emotions and to conduct an experiment on corpse refining. As long as it is for experimentation. Even if it violates ethics and morals slightly, Wen Chao doesn''t care. ?Now that he has completed the corpse refining, it is time for everything to end. Every second of his wife''s existence in a zombie state is a blasphemy against Wen Chao''s beautiful memories. Fu He and Po Men Sui are still struggling. ??The zombie''s body is far less flexible than human beings, but its strength is far greater than that of human beings. For a moment, the zombies slowly retreated. ??While the two were fighting, Wu Xian''s copper-coin long sword had turned into a short sword again, making the door-breaker Da Sui weaker every minute. ?Hammon Sui used his only remaining hand to push Fu He away and yelled at Fu He. Get away, you lowly thing! ??An ordinary evil spirit would have been subdued by the housebreaking evil spirit long ago, but Fu He is just a zombie and she will absolutely obey Wen Chao''s orders. Wen Chao frowned. He could feel that the zombies were weakening. Lao Fu wont last long, dont just watch! ?Wu Xian grinned, what could he do if he didn''t watch? The weapon was gone, and using the True Fire Spell might accidentally injure Fu He. ?At the time when Wu Xian was struggling. Su Huijin waved her hand, and a silver spear suddenly appeared in her hand. ?This gun is exactly the one He Qiong used. It is silver-white in color, with a sharp tip decorated with white tassels, and a dragon pattern engraved on the body. With the blessing of "borrow and return", she can get back the magic tools and props outside at any time, so she can hide some props that are inconvenient to carry in a safe place in advance. Su Huiyan then placed another bead on the spear, and a golden thunder suddenly flashed on the spear. ??This is the character thunder! Blessing an item, the item gains the power of thunder and lightning. ??The thunder character is the last talisman in her hand, and she is willing to risk it all. She can no longer wait for others to contribute as before. If she cannot kill Pomensui this time, all of them will die. Here you go, use this! She put the spear into Wu Xian''s hand. Wu Xiang was stunned as soon as he touched it. He got the information about this thing. ?Yajiao Spear: Gentian bright silver spear, everywhere in the world. ??Weapons between family members cannot be loaned to each other, but Wu Xian''s ability to obtain information about the Yajiao Gun means that he now has the authority to use this weapon. ?Wu Xian instantly figured out why He Qiong was so confident before and why he was so helpless when he died. It turns out that his confidence was given by the sisters of the Su family. Once the Su sisters do not support him, he will be just an ordinary person. He asked Su Huiyan warily: "Why did you give it to me?" Su Huiyan said anxiously: "Is this the time now? If I don''t give it to you, do you want me to use this thing to fight against the evil spirit?" Too. ??Such a large cold weapon is indeed not one that a woman can skillfully operate. Even Wu Xian is quite laborious to use. Fortunately, this thing was long enough. Wu Xian hid behind Fu He, looking for the right opportunity, and stabbed Sui at the broken door one after another. The sharp bright silver spear was able to break through Da Sui''s defense every time. The gun came with it. The lightning made Da Sui''s movements much slower. ?Wu Xian and Fu He cooperated to quickly consume the power of breaking the door. ??Hit his head, Shi Ji reluctantly climbed up by leaning on the wall. Then, under the confused eyes of Su Huiyan and Wen Chao, he took out a leather bag, turned around and faced the corner and started to hiss. Hurling, hurling... ?In the thrilling fight, there was the sound of urine being poured into the bag, which made it more or less less serious. After a while, Shi Ji shook his head and emptied his bladder. ??The balance between Wu Xian Fu He and Da Sui was also broken at this moment. Fu He''s body was finally unable to hold up due to the continuous fierce attacks of the Sui, and Da Sui tore off his head with one hand. His rigid body kept bouncing on the ground, and his mouth full of fangs was still opening and closing slowly. This scene was horrifying, but she had lost the ability to fight. Wen Chao had veins on his forehead and clenched his fists tightly. He thought he didn''t care. But when he saw his wife being torn apart, there was still a fire burning in his heart. There are no more zombies. ?The only one standing in front of Da Sui was Wu Xian holding the Yajiao gun. ??Wu Xian took a closer look and found that the state of breaking the door was approaching the limit. There was almost no good piece of meat on the body, the stretched muscles were directly exposed, and the bones and internal organs could be seen in more than a dozen places. But he was still stubborn and walked towards Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian smiled. Throw the Yajiao gun on the ground. I beg you to read it. If you can read this book, please try to read it every day. This is really important to this book. Its not easy to write a new book, and its even harder to write a new suspense book. Please try to keep as few books as possible, woo woo woo. Yajiao gun. From Zhao Yun of the Three Kingdoms. Zhao Yun sent a spear named Yajiao Spear, which means that there is no right at the end of the world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 42 Escape from paradise Chapter 42 Escape from the Blessed Land One... only needs one. He broke the door and stared at Wu Xian, slowly moving forward. ??Wu Xian threw down the Yajiao Spear. Even though Broken Soul was already so weak, he still didn''t want to get close to it. As long as he made one mistake, he would turn into Wu Xianjiang. ??He raised his fingers, and a wisp of hot flame was suspended in front of the gesture. As soon as Da Sui raised his palm, Wu Xian popped out his fingers. Boom! ?The red and hot fireball instantly bombarded Da Sui''s face, burning the already unrecognizable face even more horribly. ??The broken door is holding a head of flames. ??Roaring up to the sky, gathering evil energy, he actually came back alive, roaring and pounced on Wu Xian and others. The vitality was so powerful that it was simply terrifying. This is Da Suis death struggle. But even such a struggle is not something that ordinary people can resist. ???? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A skin bag hit Da Sui''s face, and the liquid inside soaked his whole body, but it did not extinguish the flames. Da Sui''s movements stopped, and bursts of white gas came out of his body, and he scratched his body in pain. ??This skin bag caused more damage than Wu Xian''s True Fire Curse! ?Shi Ji covered his broken arm with a proud expression. ??His body was congenitally filthy, and his boy urine was mixed with black dog blood, which was definitely not comparable to that of an ordinary boy. ??Wu Xian flexed his fingers for the last time, and the color of the golden feathers on his body gradually faded away. One treasure, one ordinary thing, and the firepower of the two clusters of golden black feathers were all poured into this attack. Everything is in this blow! hurrah Invisible air currents surged in the room, and bright flames gathered in front of Wu Xian''s fingers. The power of the Golden Crow Feather changed the form of the True Fire Spell, forming a three-legged flame bird. The little bird has bare wings, with only one flight feather on each side, one long and one short, which looks a little funny. ??But the power of this little bird far exceeded all previous attacks. The burning heat it radiated made Wu Xian''s hair smell like burnt. Go. The little bird flapped its wings cutely and jumped on the broken door. Cha! Phew! ??Dazzling bright light flashed, and everyone in the room seemed to have entered a high-temperature sauna instantly. ??If the previous True Fire Spell was a small stream, then this True Fire Spell is a rushing river! ??Hunting Shou was still struggling, his upper body was directly annihilated by the bright light, and even the wall behind and the ceiling above were penetrated by flames. A crescent moon hung in the center of the hole. The remaining flames turned into the feathers of the firebird, scattered in all directions, and gradually disappeared into the air. Dazou''s waist, hips, and two legs swayed before falling to the ground. The evil spirit is finally dead! The power of this attack shocked the three of them. If Wu Xian had used this move earlier, would they still be scared half to death if they still needed to use all their cards? But in fact, even Wu Xian himself did not expect that the firepower of two clusters of golden black feathers and the true fire spell could be combined to produce such abnormal power. ?But even if Wu Xian knew it. It will not start to enlarge the move, because the killing of this trick is just a broken door on the verge of death. God knows whether it can resist it. After the shock. Everyone had a smile on their face. Their biggest threat in this blessed land has disappeared. Regardless of whether the blessed land ends early or not, they are already safe. Safety, what a luxurious word. Chichi, chichi... Click! There was an unusual noise behind everyone. ?Wu Xian looked back. I saw an ordinary wooden door appearing behind me. The wooden door had been opened. Behind the door was warm sunshine and an endless wilderness. Su Huijian and Shi Ji were overjoyed. This is the door to leave the blessed land. As long as you walk out of this door, you can leave the blessed land and return to the safe and warm real world. But at this moment. Another change occurred. The remaining half of Da Sui''s body suddenly twisted, and a small body crawled out from it. ??This body is very weird. The body is like a baby, but the head is like an adult. Wu Xian thought of the photos he had seen and realized that this face belonged to Wang Zhiwu! Hi, we meet again! Wu Xian and the others did win. Otherwise the gate leaving the blessed land would not appear. ??But the broken body of the evil spirits regenerated new evil spirits. ??This evil spirit is based on Wang Zhiwu''s will. It is just a low-level wandering spirit. But without the talisman and magic weapon, the wandering spirit is equally deadly! ?Wang Zhiwu stood in front of Yajiao Spear. ?Showing a sinister smile, he knew that these humans had exhausted all their means. As long as they were not allowed to come into contact with this spear, he would be invincible. You think you won? "I" Bang! There was a loud bang, which made Wu Xian and others jump up in shock. ??A big hole appeared in Wang Zhiwu''s chest. He looked down blankly, not understanding what was happening. Wen Chao came over carrying a strange instrument, stepped on Wang Zhiwu''s torso, and pointed the instrument at Wang Zhiwu''s head. Bang! There was another loud noise and white smoke. Wang Zhiwu''s head exploded like a tomato. After twisting on the ground a few times, he could not move at all. ?Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth. ?The thing in Wen Chao''s hand was surprisingly a double-barreled pistol made with tape, steel pipes, wooden boards, and an electric lighter! He had already guessed that Wen Chao was going to do this, but he didn''t expect that he could really succeed. Well, its really useful. For Wen Chao, rubbing a gun was not difficult at all. But the conditions in the blessed land were too simple, and he was not confident that he could succeed at once. Fortunately, there was no accident this time. Firearms alone are ineffective against evil spirits. ??But in the afternoon, Wen Chao helped Shi Ji make a time bomb. In order to repay him, Shi Ji helped him put powerful filth on the bullet, which allowed Wen Chao to kill Wang Zhiwu. Wang Zhiwu is dead. ?This blessed place is no longer worth staying in. Wen Chao was the first to step through the door. ??He still had too much to do, and he didn''t want to see his wife''s body struggling on the ground anymore. Brother Xian! ?Shi Ji grabbed Wu Xian''s hand, his face full of gratitude, and left his contact information. "After you return to reality, you must contact me. I will express my gratitude properly and cook you a real meal so that you can see my craftsmanship." ??As soon as Wu Xian thought about his craftsmanship, he decided never to contact him. ?Shi Ji took out a remote control and pressed it. Boom! There was another loud noise in the blessed land, and Wu Xian''s mouth twitched: "What kind of noise is this?" Shi Ji smiled but said nothing. He just did what he always wanted to do. After doing this, Shi Ji felt very comfortable and limped out of the blessed place. ?Wu Xian packed up his things, carried the handbag he had packed long ago, and walked to the gate of the blessed land. Before leaving, he asked Su Huiyan. Arent you leaving yet? Su Huijian turned sideways, with only half of her face facing Wu Xian, showing a gentle smile. No, I want to stay with my sister for a while longer. Okay, whatever. ?Wu Xian also walked out of the door, his movements seemed a bit hasty. (End of this chapter) Chapter 43 Shadow Hotel Chapter 43 Shadow Hotel Wu Xian left. ??With her back to Wu Xian, the left half of Su Huiyan''s face in the shadow had snot and tears streaming down her face, her expression was completely distorted, and she yelled at Wu Xian with all her strength. "I want to go out!" I dont want to stay here! "I gave you all the Yajiao guns. You owe me. Take me out quickly!" ?However, Wu Xian couldn''t hear her voice, and a malicious smile appeared on the right side of her face. Sister! Sister is here, why do you want to leave? Stay here with me. Su Huixian forgot. Wen Chao once said about the results of his investigation. In this world, people killed by evil spirits may become new evil spirits. ?Her body was separated from the midline, and countless tiny teeth began to devour the body on the other side. The blood, muscles, fat, bones, and even the filth in the large intestine, everything belonging to Su Huihan, were all swallowed up by the body on the other side. I dont want to be reincarnated in your belly, so you should be reincarnated in mine, so we can be together forever. "ah!!" The shrill scream echoed in the blessed land for a long time. With Wu Xian''s keenness. ?Of course he noticed something was wrong with Su Huihan, otherwise he would have left the blessed place with the Yajiao gun. ?So why didnt Wu Xian take any action? He is also panicked! ??He no longer has any usable tools for worshiping gods, so why should he fight the evil spirit? He can''t poke her with the evil spirit''s incense, right? ??If Shi Ji suffered a serious blow, Wu Xian could still try to take the risk to save her, but Su Huiyan had to forget it. If she saved this girl, she might be stabbed in the back. ?But at this time, Wu Xian was not in the mood to think about her. Since stepping out of that door. ?Wu Xian seemed to have stepped into the torrent of time, and the events that had happened in this blessed place slowly unfolded in front of him in flashbacks. ?The desolate land, the last living person, is eaten by evil spirits; ??A crazy woman wandering in the streets was secretly pulled into her home by a wretched man. The world''s first evil spirit was born out of endless despair and hatred... Yu Yinghua, who lost trust, was sealed into cement by the suspicious Wang Zhiwu. Zhao Juan, who came to extort money, was forced by Wang Zhiwu to hang herself. ?An Xin, who had taken care of his crazy wife for several years, could no longer support his health. Wang Zhiwu and his wife bought the Ping An Hotel and expelled the crazy woman. ?The desperate woman could not bear the blow of losing her child, and her spirit gradually became distorted... ?One by one, Wu Xian looked at a lot. The flashback time finally stopped on that day. That was the beginning of it all. Ping An Hotel. ??Sunlight shines through the clean windows and shines on the green potted plants outside the window. Although the room is still so small, it is clean and warm, with a more alive smell than before. ?Wu Xian frowned and looked around. He is still in room 404. ??He first checked the belongings he brought out from the blessed land. Those things all turned into white origami. Wu Xian suddenly cursed. ??The plan to make a fortune from the blessed land was officially broken. ?However, the clothes Wu Xian wore from the blessed land were still intact, which allowed Wu Xian to avoid the dilemma of being dressed in paper clothes. ?In addition, the weapons and props he brought into the blessed land from the outside world, such as mobile phones, pistols, and various props, have all returned to their normal appearance from the origami state. ?Wu Xian checked everything and quietly opened the door. Someone is playing the clapping game outside the door. However, this clapping game is not scary, but a warm mother-daughter game. The mother is beautiful and gentle, and the daughter is lively and lovely. It is Lu Yao and her daughter An Xue. ? It is the off-season for tourism, and there are many rooms in the hotel available. It would be nice to have An Xin watching from downstairs, and the mother and daughter can have a rare moment of relaxation. ?? Lu Yao was blindfolded, and her daughter hid in a certain room, clapping her hands to attract her mother''s attention. Looking at her mother''s clumsy movements, she snickered from time to time. ?This scene is harmonious and beautiful. Suddenly a hand reached out from behind and covered his daughter''s face with a towel. The daughter struggled for two seconds and then fainted. Wang Zhiwu showed a sneer. Another item has arrived. ?On the other side, Lu Yao was still following the sound of clapping, walking in circles nearby. ?She was completely unaware that the one clapping her hands now was no longer her daughter, but the fierce-looking Yu Yinghua. All this was seen by Wu Xian. He didnt know what other purpose he had for appearing here, but he knew what he wanted to do most now. Wang Zhiwu carried An Xue on his shoulders like a sack. As soon as he turned around, he saw a curly-haired man with dark circles under his eyes. He immediately showed an anxious look and his acting skills exploded. Get out of the way quickly, this child fainted, I will take her... ?Wang Zhiwu closed his mouth, his face instantly covered with cold sweat, and a sharp dagger was pressed against his chin. ?Wu Xian smiled very happily. Hi, although you may not know me, Im really, really happy to see you. ?Wang Zhiwu forced a smile: "Me too..." Poof! ??Wu Xian exerted a little force, and the dagger penetrated directly from the lower jaw to the brain. He elegantly pulled out the dagger and wiped it clean with Wang Zhiwu''s clothes. Its a bit advantageous for you to die like this, but Im in a hurry. ifies. ?Wang Zhiwus body fell to the ground, and Wu Xian picked up the unconscious girl. ?Yu Yinghua, who was seducing Lu Yao from a distance, saw this scene, his face suddenly showed a look of disbelief, and he rushed towards Wu Xian angrily. "Hi, how are you!" ??Wu Xian smiled and greeted her, then shot her down, walked over slowly, stepped on her head, and emptied all the magazines without blinking. ?Lu Yao was frightened by the sudden gunfire. From her perspective, this man killed the residents of her house and knocked her daughter unconscious. He was a unique murderer that could only be seen in the news. ?Wu Xian squatted down, and Lu Yao suddenly retreated. Dont be afraid, I just have some questions to ask you. ??If Wu Xian had any regrets in the blessed land, it was that he had never seen the true face of the ghost mother who was looking for a son. ??He stared at the face of his wife Lu Yao, imagining the face to be distorted as much as possible to satisfy his curiosity. This look frightened Lu Yao''s face and turned pale. I...what the hell? Unfortunately, before Wu Xian had time to ask, his body gradually turned into a shadow, and before disappearing completely, he touched his forehead regretfully. It turns out that the scene is over after killing both of them. If I had known better, I would have tied them up and tortured them for a while before killing them..." ?Looking at Wu Xian''s disappearing figure. The frightened mother gradually calmed down. She blinked her eyes and found that she could no longer remember what had just happened. Then she saw her daughter lying on the ground and the bodies of the two residents, and she suddenly let out a piercing scream. No one noticed. Under Yinghuas body, a ray of filth gradually grew and seeped into the floor of Ping An Hotel... (End of this chapter) Chapter 44 Summary of the Shadow Hotel chapter! Chapter 44 Summary of Shadow Hotel! Throw flowers! Throw flowers! This is the first volume of this book. ??It is also the first story that I tried to write this type of article. I dont know what your experience is. But I am personally very satisfied. Because this kind of story makes me feel like Im writing a novel, rather than just trying to make money by counting words. The beginning and end of the story echo each other. ?Every foreshadowing I laid was eventually withdrawn. I think there was nothing left. ?Shi Ji has a big butt, which corresponds to his ability. The disappearance of the corpse and the conversation between Fang Zhi and Wen Chao at the beginning correspond to Wen Chao using his wife to refine the corpse. The reason why Qi Zhiyong caused trouble for the protagonist corresponds to the cause of his death later on. Everything the protagonist obtains is eventually put to use. Spells, supernatural powers, magic weapons, pig intestines, tool boxes, birthday peaches, mobile phones ?There are countless such correspondences, so I wont go into details one by one. Since I started writing, I have wanted to write a complete story. The beginning and end of the story are the same story, a logical closed loop, with less nonsense, less meaningless plots, and a story with a beginning and an end. I dont have the ability to write long novels. But in a blessed place in this book, I feel that I have done my best, at least closer to my goal than before, so I feel comfortable and satisfied when writing. In the following plot, I will try my best to maintain the level. Also please look forward to the new chapter. Ps: This is just a summary and will be updated normally in the future. (End of this chapter) Chapter 45 Thirty-three Lihentian Chapter 45 Thirty-three Lihentian After a cool breeze passed by, Wu Xian opened his eyes again. This time, he appeared at the place where he first entered the blessed land. ?Different from the last time, this time it was daytime, and all the dense evil spirits were lurking, and Wu Xian was finally able to see the whole place. This is an endless wilderness of desolation. ?It is endless as far as the eye can see, with scattered rocks and overgrown weeds. The sky is blue and cloudless. The surroundings are so quiet that it is disturbing. There is no sound of wind, no chirping of birds and insects, and you can even hear your own breathing. There are four statues around him. ?Three of them are statues of the Three Officials with silver bases. The other is a stone statue as tall as a human being. This stone statue sits cross-legged on a rock, with bare shoulders and no arms. There is a stick of white wax on each end of the left and right ends. ?Wu Xian licked his lips. The face of the stone statue is his face! There is a familiar door among the other four statues. This is the door of Wu Xian Detective Agency. As long as you open this door, you can return to reality. No more evil pressure. ?Wu Xian was not in a hurry to leave. He climbed on top of his statue, took out a monocular and looked into the distance. ?If you stand at a high place and look again, you will find that there is not nothing here. ?In the distance, one can see circular open spaces one after another. Each open space is more than ten meters apart. There are also statues in those open spaces, and some have pillars and walls. It seems that every open space belongs to a dependent person. ?Wu Xian searched in these open spaces and soon found an acquaintance. Historical Ji got something and danced happily among the statues. ?Wen Chao was studying the statue of the **** with a magnifying glass and a small book. ??But Wu Xian searched twice and couldn''t find Su Huihan. He only found an open space that had been submerged by weeds. Inside was a dilapidated stone statue with only half of its face left. The outline of the stone statue looked very much like Su Huiyan. It seems that this stone statue represents the state of the loved ones in the blessed land. "Su Huihan is dead, so the place belonging to her has disappeared, and the stone statues are also broken. Every inch of wilderness here may contain former loved ones." ?Wu Xian continued to observe, and soon found some signs that something was wrong. In the wilderness, a team appeared. The leader of the team is a ghost wearing a black robe and a black pointed hat, with his feet not touching the ground. He is a shady agent. The shady agent is holding a chain, and behind the chain are more than 20 humans. ?Wu Xians pupils were dilated. He has seen all of these twenty people before! They are clearly the aboriginal survivors in the blessed land before! Why are they here? Where are they going? ??Wu Xian continued to stare and found that these people entered a door. There was a white van behind the door. The specific license plate number of the van could not be seen clearly. ?These people disappear after entering the door. Yin Chai walked out of the door a moment later, and suddenly turned his head and glanced in the direction of Wu Xian. Wu Xian was so frightened that he threw his body back and fell to the ground hard, his heart pounding non-stop. After calming down. ?Wu Xian no longer had the courage to climb up. There are so many secrets in this wilderness, lets explore them slowly later. Then he opened the family member''s certificate, and new information appeared on the homepage of the certificate. Hello, my wife. The place you are in is the Thirty-three Lihen Heaven, which is a place where the blessed land and the mortal world transit. Please wait for a while. The gods and immortals are checking your performance in the blessed land to decide what kind of reward should be issued. Please confirm your current status. Remaining life: 20 years У0 Constant bit: 0 Blessing position: 3 ?Wu Xian was slightly startled. Lifespan is easy to understand. In the real world, how many years can you live without any accidents? He did not expect that he would only be twenty years old at such a young age. It seemed that his previous life had indeed stretched his body too much. ??Wu Xian laughed at himself: "From now on, when it''s time to eat and drink, I must be kinder to myself... After all, I can be considered a person buried up to my neck in loess." The blessing position is also very straightforward, which is the number of blessings he can use at the same time. Now he only has one blessing, so he doesn''t need to worry about the blessing issue for the time being. ?What does daoxing mean? You can live longer if you practice high moral standards? Or is he so powerful that he can kill evil spirits with just one slap? ?Wu Xian feels that this is not how Blessed Land works. ?Maybe this so-called Dao Xing will affect the difficulty of the Blessed Land. The higher the Dao Xing, the stronger the evil spirits you will encounter... Constant bits are a bit confusing. Fortunately, a piece of information immediately poured into Wu Xian''s mind. The so-called constant position is a rare enhancement for the beloved beyond props and blessings. Each constant position allows the beloved to bring the same magical power, magic weapon or talisman he possesses into the next blessed land. Wu Xians current constant bit is 0. ?This means that Wu Xians unused talismans and magic tools cannot be brought into reality, nor can they be brought into the next blessed land. ?This made Wu Xian feel slightly sour. ? It seems that even if you perform well in the blessed land, you will not be able to gain much advantage in the next blessed land. Every blessed land is a **** experience starting from scratch. ?While Wu Xian was pondering these three attributes, the verification of Wu Xian by the gods and gods had also ended. New words appeared on the family member''s ultimatum. Congratulations to Wu Xian, the family member, for passing this blessed place Guiying Hotel. The reward rest period is 30 days. ?Wu Xian speculated that this reward would be given to everyone who passed through the blessed land, and the dependents would not be forcibly pulled into the blessed land for at least thirty days. He likes this reward very much. Who in his right mind doesnt want his vacation to be longer? Your performance in this blessed land has been evaluated as ''outstanding'' by the immortals and gods, and you will be rewarded with a constant level of 1, two rare incense sticks, and a life span of one year. It seems that rewards are given out based on performance in the Blessed Land...the better the overall performance, the better the rewards. ?Among these rewards, the one that surprised Wu Xian the most was the constant position. ?Just now he was worried about not being able to bring this prop harvest to the next blessed land. Now with this constant position, he can choose an item and bring it to the next blessed land! For the Blessed Land model, the difficulty of starting from the beginning and starting from scratch are completely different! With the two sticks of incense, the number of times he could worship gods increased to three times. ??It''s a pity that Wu Xian only has one constant position. He can only choose one of the nine props to bring into the next blessed land. The other two **** worship props can only be wasted here. But this is much better than no constant bit. As for Yang Shou... no amount of Wu Xian is too much. Congratulations on being appreciated by Lord Cui Fu of Yinlu. You have been granted a single blessed land qualification. If you survive in this blessed land, you will receive blessings from Lord Cui Fu. ??As the text appeared, an invitation letter silently appeared in Wu Xian''s hand. As long as you tear up this invitation letter, you can directly enter the blessed land. ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes. Their struggle in the blessed land is like a dangerous monkey show performed for these immortals. The monkeys will not help when they are in danger. After the performance, they will give melons and dates to the three monkeys who like it. Congratulations on triggering the ''disaster retrospection''. Based on your performance in the retrospection, you will be rewarded with 300 Yin De. ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. ? It turns out that the scene he just experienced is called disaster retrospection, and it seems that not everyone has the opportunity to experience it. ??Wu Xian is not sure about the meaning of disaster retrospection, but the three hundred yin virtues are still fragrant. As long as he meets the Five Gods of Wealth again, these yin virtues can be turned into ghost money, allowing him to shop at Duobao Tathagata. (End of this chapter) Chapter 46 Return to reality Chapter 46 Return to reality Finish all the rewards. ?Wu Xian is about to worship God. He inserted three sticks of precious incense into the three statues of gods, and nine items suddenly appeared. These nine items were transformed by smoke, water vapor, and blood. ?Every item exudes a touch of silver light. This made Wu Xian realize something again. ? It seems that if you use rare incense to worship the treasure statue, the props you get must be treasures. If you use ordinary incense to worship the treasure statue, the props you get may be rare or ordinary. ??Then Wu Xian looked at the nine kinds of props in turn. From these nine kinds, he would choose one to take to the next blessed place. Among them, Emperor Tianguan gave him a talisman. ??They are the spray wine extinguishing technique which is used to extinguish fire, the flame character which can bless the fire, and the copying technique which can copy a talisman in hand. The local official and the great emperor gave him magical powers. ??They are the ''ghost power - Shadow Technique'' that allows people to hide in shadows, the ''human power - Boxing Technique'' that greatly increases one''s physical strength, and the ''demon power - Black Tortoise Armor'' that increases defense power. ? ? talismans and supernatural powers are not what Wu Xian wants. ??He read all the information roughly, and then randomly selected the fire character and boxing technique. Wu Xian is most concerned about the magical artifacts. ?In the last blessed land, Wu Xian relied on the copper coin sword to survive, so this time he had to choose the magical weapon carefully. In front of the Shuiguan statue, there are three clouds of water vapor floating in the shape of a golden sword, a round wooden fish, and a small black and red flag. ?Wu Xian looked at it one by one, and information poured into his mind. ?Yellow death: Julius Caesar''s sword was originally just a decorative sword. However, it is blessed by the trust of all people and can be called a divine weapon. Being stabbed by this sword has a probability of triggering the ''instant death'' effect. The stronger the sword, the smaller the probability of triggering it. Requiem wooden fish: ?Made from the soul-returning tree trunks, knocking it can bring peace to the soul, and knocking it and chanting sutras for the deceased can increase the yin virtues. ?Ten Soul Flags: A Dharma banner that can accommodate ten evil spirit spirits. One wandering spirit is given as a gift inside the flag, and the rest need to be collected by yourself. Release of the evil spirit spirit can issue an absolute command that lasts no more than ten minutes. ?Wu Xian thought for a while and gave up the Requiem Wooden Fish first. ??If the conditions are right and a large-scale death event occurs, this thing can accumulate a huge amount of moral virtue. In a blessed land, the most important thing is survival. ??This wooden fish cannot be used in combat, and its shape is strange and inconvenient to carry. It will make the holder too conspicuous. Wu Xian is afraid that he has the life to earn some evil virtue, but he has no life to spend it. Then Wu Xian gave up Yellow Death again. ?This long sword is so handsome that it is simply the best toy for a man, and it is also very powerful. If you are lucky enough to trigger the instant death effect, you can end this blessed land directly. But just like Wu Xian gave up the Dapeng Eye before, probability is really annoying. ?Wu Xian never considered himself a lucky guy, so he reluctantly shifted his gaze from the long sword to the last Dharma flag. First of all, this thing is not big in size. If you roll up the flag, you can easily hide it on your body without affecting your movements. Secondly, it is very versatile and can be used in basically all kinds of blessed places, and its effect is also very flexible. ?At the end of the day, it is a wandering spirit that can be absolutely controlled. It can do countless things, and it can also collect souls in the blessed land, expanding the upper limit of the effect of the Ten Soul Banners. ?So Wu Xian fished out the small flag from the water vapor. After worshiping the gods, Wu Xian found that all the incense burners in front of the three statues of gods had disappeared. This meant that each time he came back from the blessed land, he could worship the gods up to three times. ?Now that we have the flag, how should we bring it to the next blessed land? How should we use the constant position? ??Wu Xian looked around, and after confirming that no one was around, he began to make various postures, placing the Dharma flag on his head, and trying to eat it. In conjunction with his movements, he also made some secondary words. Hurry as the law! My words are my orders, my orders are my laws, go! ?However, Wu Xian endured the shame and tried for a while, but no changes occurred, which made him blush slightly. Suddenly, Wu Xian noticed his stone statue. The stone statue has different changes from before. Now it has an extra arm, and the palm is open as if it is holding something. Could it be that the extra arm is an increased constant position? ?Wu Xian thought for a moment and placed the Ten Soul Flag in the palm of the stone sculpture. As expected, the palm slowly closed and the Ten Soul Flag also turned into the material of stone. This means that the Ten Soul Flags have been entered into the constant position.????This matter is done. ??Wu Xian had only one thing left to do during the thirty-three days of separation. He activated his magical power of "Fist" and attached the symbol of fire to his fist. He punched alone in the vast wilderness. His fist seemed to have an accelerator button. Others could only see countless afterimages. The strength is also far beyond that of ordinary practitioners, and every punch is filled with blazing red flames. Since this magical talisman cannot be taken to the outside world, it is better to waste it here. First of all, you can familiarize yourself with the effects in advance to provide a basis for future choices. Secondly ?This is super fun! Don''t imagine how happy Wu Xian is now, because you can''t even imagine how happy Wu Xian is! ??In the end, Wu Xian cosplayed a well-known anime character, and the flames in his hands gradually extinguished, and the effects of the fire characters and boxing skills disappeared. ?Wu Xian sighed slightly. Precious props are indeed much better than ordinary ones. If we had this set in the previous blessed land, we wouldnt be so embarrassed when faced with a broken house. Looking at it this way, the last true fire spell I brought out is so powerful not only because of the trigger combination, but also because the power of the rare props is very powerful..." It feels good too. ?Wu Xian was no longer obsessed with this endless wilderness and turned around and stepped through the door. ?The fresh morning light shines into the Infinite Detective Agency through the frosted glass. The detective agency is very old. The furniture on the walls and floors are weather-beaten. There are messy files piled on the windowsills, tables, chairs and floors. Scattered wires connect various alarms and cameras. There is a simple bed in the corner against the wall. ?This is Wu Xians detective agency. It is also his home. ?Wu Xian returned home through the door of the void. ?His nose is covered and his brows are furrowed. How did you survive in this pig den for so long? He looked at the time. The date was March 24, and the time was six o''clock in the morning. In other words, he had experienced so many days in the blessed land, and only six hours had passed in reality. ?Wu Xian stretched his muscles. He had many things he wanted to do, but first... ?You have to defuse the bomb in the room first! the following few days. Wu Xian did nothing. He was just concentrating on tidying up his home. All the files were burned, and the old furniture and appliances were sold cheaply to scrap collectors, and then higher-end substitutes were purchased. The mattress should be electric, the pillow should be massaging, the quilt should be goose down, the computer should be top-of-the-line, and the toilet should be smart... Wood floors are painted, decorative potted plants, lamps and toilets Everything was renovated, and finally professional cleaning was hired to clean the entire room. All the renovations combined cost Wu Xian almost half of his savings. Over the past few days, the dilapidated two-story building has completely changed its appearance... This book is an endless flow of suspenseful meat pigeons. One of the characteristics of the meat pigeon mode is that the benefits in each round are not accumulated. Start from scratch every time. When I read a suspense article I feel that many suspense stories tend to fall into a dilemma. If the protagonists strength is increased, the problem of losing the sense of suspense will soon occur because the protagonist is too strong. If the protagonists strength is not improved, readers will lose their sense of enjoyment. I wanted to find a balance between the two, so I chose the meat pigeon mode. Each game starts over, so there is a sense of tension and the story is easier to unfold. The protagonists strength can be quickly improved in each game, so that everyone will not feel uncomfortable. Therefore, regarding the protagonists strength, I will not let his strength expand infinitely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 47 Say goodbye to the past Chapter 47 Farewell to the past The new detective agency is warm, comfortable and cozy. ?While remodeling his home, Wu Xian''s heart was gradually cleansed. He is an orphan. Can''t remember his experiences before he was ten years old. After he was ten years old, he was adopted by an old detective and was forced by the old man to study for half of college. As for why its half Of course the old man died. ?Wu Xian dropped out of school and took over the detective agency and began to investigate the Fudi case. At that time, Wu Xian didn''t care what would happen to him, he just wanted to know the truth about Fudi. But after entering the blessed land, his heart felt strangely peaceful. So he wanted to live seriously and exquisitely. ??Wu Xian squatted on the ground, packing and sealing some old things at home that he was reluctant to throw away. When he was putting them into a photo frame, he stopped. After hesitating for a while, he placed the photo frame on the bedside table. The photo in the frame is of Wu Xian and an old man. ?Wu Xian dusted himself off and stood up. Then now, I only need to do one last thing, and I can say goodbye to the past completely. ?He came outside the detective agency, stepped on the ladder and took down the detective agency''s sign. Under the surprised eyes of passers-by, he stuffed the sign into the trash can without any hesitation. A good life does not require such a thing as work. ?Just as Wu Xian was indulging in the joy of breaking free, he suddenly heard the phone ringing in the room. Lets learn how to bark like a dog, lets bark like a dog... ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. Its finally here. ?This ringtone is not Wu Xians, but Lu Yuzhus. ??Wu Xian walked back to the room and picked up the phone. A refreshing and energetic male voice came from the phone. This must be the ''dominant little milk dog''. ?When Wu Xiangang got Lu Yuzhu''s phone number, he discovered that the little puppy was licking Lu Yuzhu. Hey, Yuzhu, help me, I lost at cards, transfer 1,000 yuan to me, and Ill pay you back when I win. Yeah, hes still a gambling dog. ?Wu Xian looked through Lu Yuzhus transaction records and found that the little milk dog had never repaid the money he borrowed. He smiled slightly and replied in a formulaic tone. Hello, this is Ping An Funeral Home. Are you a family member of Ms. Lu Yuzhu? She was cremated in our home three days ago. May I ask..." "It''s bad luck. She''s dead. Don''t ask me for funeral expenses. I''m not familiar with her." ??Wu Xian grinned: "No, Ms. Lu''s legacy is a mobile phone and some cash. Is it convenient for you to receive it?" The little puppy was overjoyed: "Convenient, it must be convenient!" "Our rule here is that relics cannot be handed over in person, so before noon tomorrow, I will put the package in the locker opposite Qipei Restaurant on Chuhe Road. After putting it away, I will issue you the locker number and password, okay? ? Follow your rules, Im not in a hurry! ?Wu Xian hung up the phone. ??If this domineering little dog is smart enough, he will find that Wu Xian''s words are full of loopholes, but Wu Xian doesn''t think that a gambling dog who blackmails his girlfriend has this intelligence. ?The house is now finished. It''s time to do some investigation. Although Wu Xian no longer works as a detective, he will often visit the blessed place in the future, and some things must be investigated to feel at ease. ?Now that he is a dependent, there are some things that the Blessed Land will no longer keep secret from him, and he should be able to find out more things than before. ?Wu Xian came to the newly renovated e-sports room. ? Turn on the computer with full RGB lighting effects and start to prepare a document. In the document, he entered the notes given to him by Qi Zhiyong, and added the details of this blessed land, as well as some Wu Xian''s conjectures about the blessed land. This document is a bait. But when Wu Xian wanted to save it, he felt heart palpitations for no reason. A wisp of filth emitted from the computer, and a shadow wrapped in a black robe suddenly appeared, with a black hand on Wu Xian''s shoulder and a blurry face facing Wu Xian''s ear. The secret of heaven must not be leaked. After saying this, the black shadow disappeared into nothingness. Wu Xian sat on the ergonomic chair. He took it easy for a while before regaining his ability to move. The mental shock he just said, "The secret must not be leaked," was even far greater than that of Xunzi, the big boss in the last blessed land. Ghost mother. ?It seems that this black-robed shadow should be Blessed Land''s warning to him. ??If information about the blessed land is leaked from Wu Xian to people who don''t know about the blessed land, Wu Xian will encounter terrible things. No wonder I havent found any valuable clues after three years of investigation... It turns out there is this thing watching. Im afraid that all those who dare to disobey this warning will disappear from the world, and the end may be even more terrible than death. ?Wu Xian sighed helplessly. Plan A doesnt work anymore, so lets try plan B now. ??He deleted the previous folder, then downloaded the complete collection of Calabash Brothers, encrypted the entire collection multiple times, and created a compressed package. He stored the compressed package in Lu Yuzhu''s mobile phone and wrote a description. Dear, this document is very important. I cant tell you the unlock password directly, but if you remember our agreement, you will be able to remember the password. Please help me protect this file. ?Wu Xian then set up a scheduled email before putting his cell phone and some yellow paper into a package. The second day. Chuhe Road, Qipei Restaurant. The time is close to twelve o''clock. ?Wu Xian, after a simple disguise, ordered a few dishes and a bottle of "Tingji Brand" coconut juice, sat at the window and squinted his eyes to enjoy the food. He put the package in the locker last night. ??The surveillance here is in a state of disrepair, and he deliberately avoids routes where he may encounter people, so no one will know that he put the things there. ?Two hours ago, a scheduled email was sent to Lu Yuzhu''s mailbox. The recipient of the email was the president of the largest newspaper in Fuyuan City. The content of the email is as follows. Im stuck in it forever and cant leave. But even if I die, I will still make my voice heard! I want to reveal the horrific truth. Everything about the Blessed Land case is on my mobile phone, and my lover will tell you everything. Please, stop hiding it and let everyone know the truth! ?Wu Xian doesnt know how it will develop in the future. But if the impact of the blessed land on reality is profound enough, then something interesting should happen in a while. Soon the time was approaching twelve o''clock. ??Wu Xian bit off a piece of pot meat and saw a handsome young man with yellow hair and earrings sneaking towards the locker. ??This young man is exactly the "tyrannical little milk dog". His name is Huogai. ??Huo Gai was worried that Lu Yuzhu''s parents would come to collect the relics, so he was always vigilant about his surroundings. But when he opened the locker and touched a wad of banknotes through the cloth bag, he relaxed his vigilance and quietly opened the package through a gap. ?He looked through the gap, his face suddenly changed, and he stamped his feet angrily on the spot. ??The package contained no money at all. Its just a bunch of banknotes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 48 new blessed land Chapter 48 A new blessed land Seeing Huo Gai''s expression, it was as if he had been licked by Shi Ji. ?Wu Xian suddenly felt happy and took a big sip of coconut juice. You must know that in order to prevent Huo Gai from losing money, he also deliberately chose large denominations when choosing the money. One banknote was worth one billion! ?Hogue''s anger quickly turned into fear. Creak! ?Two black vans stopped, blocking the sight of passers-by on both sides. Four men in black armed with pistols got out of the van, took Huo Gai hostage, got into the van, and then drove away. The whole process took less than two minutes, and no one else except Wu Xian, who had been observing carefully, noticed it. ?Wu Xian drank up the coconut juice with a smile. Sure enough, things are getting interesting. He took the last bite of the food, took away the tableware stained with his own saliva and fingerprints, left the back door of Qipei Restaurant, and rode a black motorcycle. He does not need to follow the van. The locator contained in the package will tell Wu Xian where the destination of these people is. Fifteen minutes later. ??Wu Xian parked his motorcycle in front of a tall building, easily blended into the top floor, and looked into the distance with a telescope, his expression became subtle. It turns out that they are hiding here. What caught Wu Xians eyes was a large courtyard with high walls, spacious courtyards, and an elegant and relaxing environment ?Wu Xian is very familiar with this place. Because this is the No. 1 Welfare Institution in Fuyuan City, where he was adopted by the old man! ?At that time he was still an ignorant little kid. The veteran detective, who had been a bachelor all his life, noticed his unique temperament at first sight and used a pirated detective novel to lure him back home from the orphanage. ?Wu Xian stopped recalling. Continue to observe. The floor he was on was already the tallest building nearby, but after waiting for a while, he didn''t see the two black vans, but the locator showed that they had returned to the orphanage. It seems that confidentiality measures are very strict... They should have built a long underground tunnel. At this level of facilities, useful information cannot be obtained unless close enough. ??But Wu Xiancai didnt want to put himself at risk. Even if he thought about it with his toenails, he could understand that there must be many monitoring facilities near this kind of organization, which would increase the risk of exposure once he gets close. Fortunately, in addition to the locator, Wu Xian also installed a listening device in the mezzanine of the package. He put the earphones into his ears, but he could only hear the hissing sound of electricity. Tsk, thats really it. ?Wu Xian crushed the bug, and now all channels for obtaining information are cut off. He wanted to be at the end. Look again at the first place in your memory. After taking a few glances. ?Wu Xian''s eyes paused slightly and became sharp. He saw something familiar in the orphanage. ?That''s a white van! Trees, grass, stone pillars beside the car... Everything is exactly the same as what Wu Xian saw in Thirty-three Heavens of Lihen. ?This is where those survivors who were dragged by the evil spirits from the previous blessed place went! ?His eyes quickly scanned everyone in the yard, and finally found a stooped old woman. The old woman was sitting on a horizontal chair, watching the child running lightly in front of her, smiling with three yellow teeth exposed. ?Wu Xians lips were dry. People in the blessed land have also come to reality! Wu Xian destroyed all evidence and traces. Returned to his home. This time, he gained a lot from following up. The first step is to confirm the organization that is indeed related to the blessed land in reality, and find the location of this organization. Secondly, Wu Xian tested out the general power of this organization. can only say scary! ??Standing near the welfare home, there are huge underground facilities. Within two hours, the news sent to the newspaper was obtained, and Huo Gai was captured with a strong gun... This level of information collection capabilities and action capabilities are definitely not comparable to those of ordinary departments. ?Compared with the weird and evil people in the blessed land, these men in black look amiable, but in the real world where worship tools cannot be used, such an organization should not be too scary. As for that overbearing little milk dog. He is of course innocent. But under Wu Xian''s design, he has become an important insider, especially the yellow paper in the package, which increases the credibility that the package comes from a blessed place. And that compressed package... ??Wu Xian used several top-level encryption algorithms, with multiple encryptions that he could not even decrypt. Therefore, Mr. Little Puppy will probably be miserable for a while. This kind of organization will not be stingy with torture. The above gains can only be said to be expected. What really shocked Wu Xian, even a little scary, was what he saw in the orphanage. Originally, Wu Xian had many conjectures about the existence of the blessed land. In most conjectures, the Blessed Land is just a virtual space created using the real world as a template. It may be magical magic, technological means, illusions, or other high-level things. The blessed land is just a place where the loved ones like them suffer. ?Everything else is illusion, whether the surviving humans or the evil spirits, they are just NPCs. Even the final "disaster retrospective", Wu Xian felt that it was just like a cutscene. But now, those NPCs have appeared in reality! ?This shows that either everything that happened in the blessed land was real, or everything Wu Xian saw in the blessed land was real. Either... The so-called real world is actually as false as the blessed land! ?However, the appearance of those people in the blessed land also answered Wu Xian''s doubts. ??Why is it that the number of missing people in the Fudi case is terrifying, but the population structure in the real world has always been very healthy? ?This once puzzled Wu Xian. ?Now Wu Xian realized that although people in reality have been disappearing, people in the blessed land have been adding to reality! Then Wu Xian began to doubt himself again. He was adopted from an orphanage. ?So is there a possibility that he, like those survivors of the blessed land, is not a native human being in this world, but a survivor of the blessed land whose memory has been erased? He was once so persistent in the blessed land. Could it be that his soul was longing to go home? This night, Wu Xian stayed up all night. The basement of the welfare home. trial room. A man in black asked sharply. Tell me, whats the password? ??Huogai felt aggrieved: "I don''t know!" Snapped! ??Huogai was slapped, and the man continued to ask: "Is there any other backup of the compressed package?" I dont know...Ah! Hogai had another dog tooth pulled out. "Stop! How many times have I told you not to use this rough interrogation method? Look at how I interrogate you." At this moment, a gentle man who seemed to have albinism came over and took over the interrogation work. He looked at Huogai in a kind tone: "Tell me about your good memories. Maybe the memories can remind you of something. " ?Hagai was moved. Ill tell you the truth, Im just a liar who cheats money and sex... Half an hour later, the white-haired man was forcibly taken away. He was shouting as he walked. I havent finished the investigation yet. He still has four toes, which can hold sixteen needles. After they are all inserted, he will definitely tell the truth..." The next few days. ?Wu Xian did nothing, just enjoying life. Playing games, eating barbecue, going to karaoke bars, traveling and outings... ?Some people may wonder, wouldnt you feel empty if you just stay at home without working? Won''t. ?Wu Xian is so cool! Earlier, the dark circles under his eyes were caused by staying up late to investigate the blessed land, but now he stays up late at night and having fun, which makes the dark circles even deeper. ?Of course, Wu Xian didnt have nothing to do. There is much more for him to investigate. ??For example, investigating the real-life beliefs of Emperor Sanguan, investigating the mysterious person who once hired him to investigate the blessed land, and the ''Creed'' organization mentioned by Qi Zhiyong, as well as the current situation of Wen Dynasty and Shiji... But its so tiring to check everything. ?Wandering on the verge of death in a blessed land is not enough. Returning to reality requires intensive brain use. That is something only superhumans can do. Wu Xian was once a superman. But after going to the blessed land, he was a useless person. After enjoying this for more than ten days, Wu Xian began to feel empty in his heart. Its not like weve had enough fun. But I feel a little homesick. So he took out the invitation to the blessed land and tore it into pieces. A door carved with three official figures suddenly appeared in the room. ?Wu Xian was not prepared for anything this time. He just wore a set of stain-resistant clothes, with a black lining and a dark gray coat on the outside. Any preparation he makes will be blocked by the blessed land anyway, so it is better not to prepare anything at all. ?Wu Xian tidied his clothes decently and stepped into the new blessed land. The transitional chapter ends. Tomorrow at 5pm, a new chapter, the chapter of Infinite Chasing the Murderer, will be serialized! La la la, a new chapter has begun! (End of this chapter) Chapter 49 Starting from the Paradise of Heaven Chapter 49 Beginning-The Blessed Land of the Underworld Doctor, wake up. The appointment with the detective has arrived. ?Wu Xian supported his desk with his hands and reluctantly stood up. Do not know why. ?His body was very tired, his joints were a little sore, and his brain was sluggish, as if he had stayed up all night reading a novel and found that it was already noon the next day when he wanted to sleep. After standing up. ?Wu Xian''s vision gradually became clearer. ?The first thing he saw was a calligraphy and painting on the opposite wall, with four large characters written in a brush. ??????????????????? Ehnot in Lihentian. It seems that in the last blessed land, you could worship gods from the beginning, which was a benefit for newbies. After you have a permanent position, you wont have this benefit. Then Wu Xian began to observe the room. ?This room is spacious and bright. The light shines in through the clear glass, making Wu Xian''s back feel warm, and the air is filled with a faint scent of incense. The voice telling him to wake up came from a slender and beautiful little nurse. She was urging Wu Xian with a stack of documents in her arms. Her voice was clear and sweet, pure and moving. ?Wu Xian was shocked. This blessed land is so earthly? impossible! Absolutely impossible! But Wu Xian can''t figure out the situation now, so he can only follow the situation for the time being. ??The little nurse walked in front, taking Wu Xian to the appointment. Her slender waist was swaying lightly, full of youthful vitality, and she looked very eye-catching. But Wu Xian''s attention was not on her. He is observing. First of all, he made sure that this was a psychiatric hospital. ??Secondly, Wu Xian saw his own image through the glass on the road. ?His appearance is completely different from his real self. Even the gray coat is gone and he is wearing a white coat. The breastplate on the coat has his name on it. Xu Ming, attending physician. Finally, Wu Xian began to think about what the patient he wanted to see looked like. Logically speaking, patients with mental illnesses should come to the doctor''s office, but now Wu Xian needs to take the initiative to find the patient. Maybe this patient is part of the danger in this blessed land. ?Wu Xian began to fumble for the Ten Soul Flag in his clothes. ?This thing is his only life-saving prop at the moment and must be prepared in advance. But this touch. ?Wu Xian''s expression froze. Not to mention the Ten Soul Flags on him, not even the Destiny Certificate was missing. There was only a piece of soft cloth that was lumped together and the size of two palms. He took it out and took a quick look. The soft cloth turned out to be fragments of the Ten Soul Flags! Theres something really wrong here! According to the rules of Blessed Land, the Ten Soul Flag should be in Wu Xian''s hand when Wu Xian enters the field, but now it is in a damaged state from the beginning. ?The harmonious and beautiful hospital in front of him suddenly became ghostly in Wu Xian''s eyes! Along with Wu Xian''s surprise. ??The little nurse opened a door. Wu Xian tiptoed back and forth at the door several times before he stepped in uneasily. ??This is an empty room with no windows and soft rubber around it. It is more like an interrogation room than a ward. There is a two-person interrogation table in front of the room and an iron chair with shackles on the opposite side. There are two other people in the house. ??One of the detectives must have been booked in advance. He was wearing a black uniform similar to the uniforms of the three German military uniforms. He crossed his arms and leaned against the wall. His face showed an attitude of wanting to deal with it casually. ?Wu Xian''s expression moved slightly. It seemed that this blessed land had a different social system from the real world. On the iron chair, a man wearing a straitjacket sat. ??This man has half-curly hair, a calm and steady expression, and a pair of red bloodshot eyes. He has been staring at Wu Xian since he entered the door. After Wu Xian sat down, he showed a sunny smile. Doctor, we meet again. ??The detective kicked the man and punched and kicked him: "How many times have I told you that you can only answer questions, you have no right to speak casually!" ?Wu Xian didn''t care to observe the behavior of the two people. He saw something unexpected. A piece of text appeared in his eyes. [Please complete this mental evaluation. You have the right to determine the mental state of this prisoner. If you determine that the prisoner has a mental illness, he will be sent to a special prison for execution. If you determine that the prisoner is mentally normal, he will be executed. . Please concentrate on playing your role and do not behave beyond the role setting. The font is the same as that on the Juan Ren Du Ul, which means that the Ju Ren Du Ul is not gone, but is hidden in Wu Xians consciousness. This passage is the requirement of the Ju Ren Du Ul for himself. ?Wu Xian rubbed his forehead in distress. So, the model of this blessed land is a role-playing game? ??Wu Xian doesnt resist role-playing. At least give me a tutorial! He is just a vagrant, not a psychiatrist! ?Wu Xian doesnt know how to tell whether a patient has mental illness, and he doesnt have basic medical literacy. How should he complete the identification process? ??The forensic appraisal system in this other world is so simple? ??It is a matter of life and death for a prisoner, but there is only one doctor responsible for identification and one detective for supervision. This is too hasty and trivial. Dr. Xu, you can start. ??The detective called Wu Xian and sat down next to him very casually. "Actually, there is nothing to identify. I know you are not the kind of dirty doctor who collects black money. Just let this scumbag die as soon as possible. There is no need to waste energy on him." ?Wu Xian asked tentatively: "What is the crime of the prisoner?" The murder was carried out by a family of four, an old man, a woman and a child. The method was quite cruel and the scene was unbearable to watch. However, due to regulations, I cannot disclose the identity information of the murderer and the victim to you. "oh." ?Wu Xian looked calm. He is a common murderer. Why should he be sent for psychiatric evaluation? ??The detective turned to look at the prisoner: "Tell me how you killed someone." ?The prisoner looked angry and seriously refuted the detective. I didnt kill anyone, all I killed were evil spirits! Hear the word "evil". ?Wu Xians lips curled up. Finally it has appeared, this style of painting is considered normal. That old woman was a ghost with a long tongue and wanted to strangle me. I cut off her tongue and chopped off her head while she was rolling on the ground..." The younger woman was a cleft woman with extremely tenacious vitality. I stabbed her more than a dozen times before stabbing her to death. Although she was begging me, I couldnt let her go out to harm others. There is still a little boy who wants to escape, I... The prisoner described the crime scene very seriously. There were four victims in total, and the cause of death of each of them was clearly stated. ??If his words were applied to people, then he would be a complete cold-blooded murderer. But if these descriptions are used for evil spirits. ?Wu Xian felt that he was a little too gentle. A blessed land with evil spirits is a normal blessed land. The peace just now made Wu Xian feel unsure. Now he has entered the state. He thought for a moment and said to the detective: "I have made an assessment that the prisoner has no mental problems!" The inspector looked overjoyed, patted Wu Xian on the shoulder and laughed. "Let me just say, you are a good doctor and you will not be able to see through this man''s lies. Now he cannot get away with it. The only thing waiting for him is the death penalty!" ?Wu Xian signed the appraisal document, picked up the document and walked to the door. Before leaving, he turned back and said. I only said that this man did not have mental illness, not that he was lying. The inspector cursed. Escort the prisoner out of the interrogation room. ?Two shadows flashed across the iron door first. These two shadows belonged to the detective and the prisoner. Then there are three ways, four ways, five ways, six ways... Infinite pursuit of the murderer, serialized! (End of this chapter) Chapter 50 monotonous city Chapter 50 Monotonous City The reason why Wu Xian determined that the prisoner had no mental problems. There are three main reasons. First: If the evil spirits mentioned by the prisoner do not exist, then Wu Xian hopes that he will die regardless of whether he is really mentally ill or fake. Second: If the evil spirits mentioned by the prisoner exist, then he is not telling lies, and it is correct to determine that he does not have a mental illness. Third: The attitude of the detective is the most critical. ?Wu Xian is not a real doctor after all. Since the detective hopes to determine that the prisoner does not have a mental illness, then following his wishes can avoid the doctor''s identity being exposed to the greatest extent. Follow the way you came. Wu Xian returned to the office. Go through your office and search for any information you can find. ?Although the evil spirits have not appeared yet, this blessed place makes him uneasy and he needs more information to feel safe. Soon, he discovered many signs of violation. The wooden board under the table is pitted, as if it had been carved and then dug out. The thickness of the notebook is only half the cover, and a large number of pages have been torn out... ?There are also irregular scars on parts of the skin on this body, arms and thighs, as if they had been burned over a large area. Maybe It is evidence that someone is trying to cover up something. besides. ?Wu Xian looked through the patient records, and each record contained photos of the patients, but none of the photos had the face of the prisoner just now. But the prisoner''s first words when he saw Wu Xian were: ''We meet again''. When did the doctor and the prisoner meet, and what role did the prisoner play? Is he the key to Wu Xian''s survival in this blessed place? ?Wu Xian thought for a while, and called Inspector Jia, the person in charge of the case, according to the phone number on the appointment sheet. Rather than guessing, its better to ask directly. Hello, Inspector Jia "The prisoner escaped on the way to the prison. We have completely lost his whereabouts. Doctor Xu, if you see him, you must escape immediately and then contact us..." The phone hangs up. ?Wu Xian looked up at the ceiling and couldn''t think of a reason for a long time. The sun slowly sets in the west, and it is already dusk. ??The office door opened, and the little nurse poked her head in, looking at Wu Xian in surprise. Ah, Doctor Xu, why havent you gone home yet? Today is your birthday. Your parents, wife and daughter are all waiting at home. You have a lot of work to do, so go back quickly. ?Wu Xian was pushed away by the nurse. He wanted to stay a little longer, but the ultimatum in his eyes began to twinkle. It seems that going home is something that must be done. ?But this Dr. Xu actually has a complete family in the blessed land. Is he asking Wu Xian to play house this time? ??Wu Xian had already found a map of this city when he was looking for clues, as well as his home address and member information, as well as the key to a Biguandi tram. But before going home. Wu Xian still has some things to prepare. He must have weapons, but in the psychiatric hospital, the only weapons he could find were some sedative drugs and some syringes. He packed these things away due to his convenient status. ??Compared with being prosecuted for violating hospital regulations, Wu Xian was more worried about having his brain eaten by evil spirits at home. On the way home. ?Wu Xian drove slowly, observing the city. ?This city is very strange. If I had to describe it, it would be boring. The buildings are all about the same height, and the style is relatively conservative. The colors are mostly light colors such as light red and light blue. There are almost no bright colors. Signs saying ''Xianwei City'' welcome you can be seen everywhere on the road. At a glance The streets look like they were copied and pasted. ?There are several places in it that Wu Xian is particularly concerned about. First, there are an unusually large number of plastic surgery clinics in this city. There is basically one every short distance away, and there are advertisements about plastic surgery everywhere. Smearless plastic surgery, fast healing. Change yourself and start a new life. Say goodbye to the past and start over. ??But every clinic was closed, and the plaques were all black and white. Wu Xian only saw one clinic with a pink sign on the whole road open. On the steps in front of the clinic, there sat a fat woman with bright lips but pale skin. She was holding a cigarette bag and her bulging eyes like goldfish were staring at Wu Xian''s car the whole time. Another anomaly. ??It''s a barber shop called "Perfect Hair Art". ??The door of the barber shop is hung with bright rotating lights and dynamic music is playing. The style is avant-garde and out of tune with the entire city. ?Wu Xian originally wanted to stop and get some information here. But as soon as he slowed down, he saw a customer inside who was getting a haircut. Blood suddenly shot out from his neck. The body was dragged by something invisible to a room behind the barber shop that was blocked by a gauze curtain... See this scene. ?Wu Xian quickly stepped on the accelerator. He has no ability to protect himself now and must not be targeted by evil spirits at this time. That''s it, stop and look. ?Wu Xian arrived at his home a long time after dark. His home is a small building built one by one, surrounded by the same style of houses and the same style of green space. At first glance, everything is similar, except for the house number. ?Wu Xian reversed the car and entered the garage. As soon as he walked out of the garage door, he heard a dog barking. I saw a big, fat black dog raised by my neighbor. The **** dog roared at Wu Xian, grinned its teeth, and made an attack posture. If there were no railings, it would have pounced on him. The neighbors first-floor window is open. A thin, disfigured man, with a lifeless face and eyes that were lifeless, was standing in front of the window drinking coffee. ??Wu Xian was very irritated by the black dog: "Friend, can you control the dog?" "dog" ??The man looked at Wu Xian and then at his home. His dull eyes gradually showed fear. He screamed and quickly closed the window. ?Wu Xians teeth are a little sore. ?It seems that this neighbor also has a problem. At this moment, another line of words appeared in Wu Xian''s eyes. Go and enjoy your birthday and dont do anything beyond the scope of your family. ?This line of writing made Wu Xian sigh. His irritability was not entirely due to the dog. Its because of family. He never had a normal family, and he was raised by a sloppy old detective, so... Wu Xian is not yearning for it at all. He even hates it and resists a warm family, and doesn''t want to let this thing contaminate him. ?He endured the barking of the dog and hesitated in front of the door for a while, then opened the door and walked in. After a while. The neighbor next door walked out quietly again. He held the railing and looked at the window of Dr. Xu''s house with fearful eyes. There were large blood stains on the transparent glass, and the blood was slowly flowing downward. The blood is mixed with foam. still very fresh. (End of this chapter) Chapter 51 The whole family wants it Chapter 51 The family is about to... Doctor Xus home. ?It is spacious and bright, and a warm feeling hits you as soon as you open the door. A petite girl with twin ponytails quickly rushed to Wu Xian. This should be Xu Ming''s daughter Xu Xiaoyan. Dad, Ive been waiting for you to come home, so be good! She was obviously very old, but her personality was still like that of a child, with big watery eyes and a pitiful expression. Wu Xian couldn''t help but rub her hair. ?Wu Xian pushed Xu Xiaoyan into the living room. ??The room was hung with colorful flags and lanterns, and a large table of dishes was placed on the dining table. In the middle was a four-layer cake dotted with fruits, including cherries, strawberries, bayberries, red dates, cherry tomatoes... On the top tip of the cake, there is a peeled lychee. See Wu Xian come back. A gentle woman with her hair slicked on her shoulders and wearing an apron quickly came over, took Wu Xian''s bag, and helped him take off his coat. Why are you back so late today? Are you busy with work? ?Her voice was gentle and magnetic, which made Wu Xian feel itchy in his heart. She must be Xu Ming''s wife He Ya, a full-time wife who has been supporting Xu Ming''s work all these years. ?Wu Xian subconsciously explained: "Well, I''m very busy today. I have to help the Bureau of Investigation conduct a mental evaluation." There was a scolding from the other side of the sofa. Why are you coming back? I dont know how much I feel for your wife and daughter, how long have they been waiting for you! The person who spoke was a young old man wearing a vest and a stern face. This should be Xu Mings father, Xu Qingfeng. ?Wu Xian quickly laughed and apologized. Although he was scolded, he felt friendly in the words. This little old man was once a relatively famous teacher, and the older he got, the weirder his temper became. ?An old woman with gray hair walked out of the kitchen. She must be Ye Shuxia, the mother of doctor Xu Ming. She looked at Wu Xian with a smile on her face. "It''s okay to come back later. There was an accident when we were cooking. The four of us took a long time to clean it up. If you come back at that time, your birthday will be difficult." ?Wu Xian smiled and nodded. A family of five enjoying themselves happily. In this atmosphere. ??Wu Xian is not easy to do anything. He quickly got along well with the four of them, his parents, wife and daughter, and they had a good time with each other. The whole dinner was very harmonious. Although Wu Xian was just a family member lurking in Xu Ming''s body, he didn''t have any embarrassment when getting along with these four people. gap. During this period, Wu Xian had been on guard against everything. ?But nothing happened in the end, even though it was already late at night outside, no evil spirits appeared, so Wu Xian gradually relaxed. The night is getting darker. The old man and the children all went to bed, leaving only the husband and wife in the living room. ?Wu Xian was a little embarrassed. After all, he is not a real husband, and he does not want to be a thief. What if this wife suddenly wants to... But the story did not develop in the direction Wu Xian expected. He Ya sat on the sofa, held Wu Xian''s head and let him rest on her thigh. Her slender fingers, which were so white that the blood vessels could be clearly seen, gently rubbed Wu Xian''s temples. "You must be having a hard time today. I haven''t seen you so tired for a long time. Let me give you a massage." Feeling the soothing strength of his fingertips and smelling the fragrant scent of her body, Wu Xian felt more comfortable than ever before, so he closed his eyes and enjoyed it. In this rare leisure time. ?Wu Xian began to think about the similarities and differences between this blessed land and the last time. The first thing is rhythm. ??This time, the blessed land was not so tense. The whole day had passed, and Wu Xian had not encountered any real danger, so that Wu Xian became a little slack. Second is freedom. ?Last time in the blessed land, they could only move within a small area around the Ping An Hotel, but this time they could go anywhere in the entire city, and there were no restrictions except for the words of the ultimatum in their eyes. But Wu Xian knew very well in his heart that relief and freedom were only temporary. The office full of covered traces, the broken ten soul flags and the dead customer in the barber shop told him that there were absolutely hidden things hidden under the calm water of this world. Looking at the turbulent waves, the big mouth of the sea monster in the waves may have been aimed at Wu Xian''s small sampan. As for now Hayas massage is so comfortable! Xu Ming, your wife is awesome! ?Wu Xiang was already in a state of extreme exhaustion when he entered this blessed place. After a day of fear, he was already exhausted, so he gradually became sleepy. Between half asleep and half awake. ?Wu Xian suddenly felt like something was crawling on his cheek. He twisted the thing between his fingers. ?Thats a soft maggot! The fingers rubbing his temples were no longer soft and soft, but instead cold and slippery. The smell in his nose was not the refreshing body fragrance, but the pungent smell of blood and putrefaction. ?Wu Xian raised his eyelids, and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. Whats the matter, dear, do you think Im beautiful? He Ya smiled tenderly at Wu Xian. The cheeks on both sides of the mouth were split open, revealing the red and cut flesh. The skin on other parts of her face was also blue and purple, and her home clothes had been stained red with blood. There were dozens of cuts on them, and some newly born maggots were slowly crawling on her body. Wu Xianji Ling. Like a cat with explosive fur, it instantly turned over and fell to the ground, its curly hair almost straightened. He Ya touched her cheek sadly: "Why did you come back so late today? If it hadn''t been so late... I might still be as beautiful as before." The wife made no further action. But Wu Xian did not dare to be careless. ?He slowly retreated to the kitchen. There was no weapon at home to deal with evil spirits. The only thing that might have some effect was the kitchen knife. Stay far enough away from Heya. As soon as Wu Xian turned around, he saw the refrigerator in the kitchen being opened, and his daughter Xu Xiaoyan was standing in front of the refrigerator, crazily stuffing things into her mouth. ?She noticed Wu Xian, turned around and shed tears of grievance. Dad, Im so hungry. I dont know whats going on. I cant get enough to eat. Xu Xiaoyan''s cheeks were extremely pale, the lower half of her clothes were stained red, and there was a big hole in her stomach. The bread, milk, ham, sausage, etc. she had just eaten flowed out from the hole. Ive been waiting for you, be good! But...but why didnt you come to save me? Wu Xian''s scalp suddenly became numb. The tenderness just now increased the sense of terror at this time. ?Although evil spirits were everywhere in the previous blessed land, most of those evil spirits were direct and rarely hidden. And the most important thing was that in that blessed land, Wu Xian always had the ability to fight back. Dont care if you can beat it or not, but at least you can beat it. Now he is a completely ordinary person, but he is surrounded by evil spirits. ?Wu Xian slowly backed away, trying to escape from the house quickly, and happened to run into Dr. Xu''s parents who had just come out of the room. There was about ten centimeters of space in the midline of the father Xu Qingfeng''s body. He was split open from the middle. From the incision, the human tissue inside was clearly visible. He sighed to Wu Xian: "Hey, why are you coming back? Once you return home, you will no longer be able to escape from us." It doesnt matter if the child comes back later, but if he comes back early, wont he become like us? ?Mother Ye Shuxia spoke inarticulately. ?Her tongue was hanging out, and there was a slanted incision on her neck. The lower part of the incision was stained red with blood. He Ya, Xu Qingfeng, Xu Xiaoyan, Ye Shuxia Xu Mings four relatives are all evil spirits! The guidance of the family member Dudu sent Wu Xian to the evil spirit''s nest! (End of this chapter) Chapter 52 Curse of Revenge Chapter 52 Curse of Revenge Four evil spirits. ??They all stepped forward, and Wu Xian had no place to escape. You can only watch them getting closer and closer, and the broken wounds and cold faces become more clear and real. ?Their expressions gradually became ferocious, and wisps of resentment and evil aura enveloped Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian suddenly felt extremely painful. ?He had a splitting headache, heart cramps, and his whole body seemed to be torn apart. Heartache, fear, anger, regret...all kinds of emotions came one after another. ??If Wu Xian had not deliberately delayed in order to observe the situation before returning home, perhaps this tragedy would not have happened at all. ?Of course, these emotions are not Wu Xians. But because Wu Xian is dominating this body, all the negative effects of these emotions are borne by Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian endured the pain. Looking at these four pale and terrifying faces, getting closer and closer, even close to him, and one could clearly see the maggots crawling in the wounds, I couldn''t help but smile. Even now its him. I can''t think of any way to survive. "family!" Can you give me a good time? ten minutes later. ?Wu Xian stared at the dark circles and finally couldn''t help but speak. ??Apart from the evil spirits of resentment and hatred, these four evil spirits did not harm Wu Xian. They just stood there blankly, looking at Wu Xian coldly. The horror of the first five minutes of silent staring was enough to make Shi Ji lose control. But five minutes later. ?Wu Xian is starting to feel bored. No matter what you want to do, can you do it more casually? Why are you holding me here and standing guard? Even if I cant give you a good time, its so cold when your body temperature is so low. Can you let me add some clothes before continuing? ?Wu Xian rambled for a long time. The four evil spirits finally made a new move. Each of them said something filled with resentment towards Wu Xian. Avenge us! Kill the prisoner and his whole family so that we can rest in peace. "otherwise" Otherwise, come and stay with us. Our family must always be in order! Four blood-stained palms grabbed Wu Xian''s face. Xie Xian''s body gradually softened, pouring from Wu Xian''s face into his body. Wu Xian suddenly felt cold all over his body, and his whole body felt extremely uncomfortable. It feels like a disaster is about to happen! The evil spirits disappeared. But Wu Xian, who had had a similar experience before, did not relax. He realized that he was cursed! This is a curse from the relatives of this body. Only by resolving their resentment and helping them complete their revenge can this curse be released. ?Wu Xian rested on the ground for a while before standing up. "I understand" No wonder its so comfortable in front of you. It turns out that this is how this blessed land works. Everything in front of you is just a preparation. You can only survive by avenging the ghosts. No, it cant be that simple! ??Wu Xian''s mind flashed with all the information he had seen before, and he suddenly realized that there was something strange about this entire blessed land. ?It is true that this place is not like the previous blessed land, where evil spirits and ghosts can appear in broad daylight, but the dangers in this world are definitely no lower than the previous world! Maybe even more terrifying and desperate! The doctors grief was finally relieved. ?Wu Xian can finally move around freely. The discomfort caused by the curse is still there, but he can move around freely. After the four evil spirits disappeared. The room became a murder scene. ?He looked around and saw that the originally cozy room was now in a mess, with blood sprayed everywhere, and the bodies of a family of four scattered around, which looked shocking. The carefully prepared dishes were all placed on the table, but only a small part was eaten. All of it went into Wu Xians belly. The four-layered cake was never decorated with red fruits, but with bright red blood stains. On the top of the cake was an eyeball from an unknown source... ?Wu Xian suddenly felt nauseous and hurried to the bathroom to induce vomiting. After vomiting. ?Wu Xian heard the barking of dogs outside again. The neighbor''s **** dog started barking wildly again, and Wu Xian finally understood its and his neighbor''s reactions. Perhaps the **** dog is not hostile. But he is warning Wu Xian that his home is no longer safe! Such a kind and kind dog should of course be given some rewards. ?So Wu Xian found a plate of elbows that were not contaminated by flesh and blood on the dining table at home. Carrying the packages and dishes he brought from the hospital, he walked out of the house and saw the black dog again. ??The **** dog may have noticed the evil spirit attached to Wu Xian''s body. ?So he lay low, grinned, and was very wary of Wu Xian. He roared from time to time, which was a warning to Wu Xian not to approach him. ?Wu Xian ignored its warning and quickly climbed over the railing. ??The **** dog bit him, but Wu Xian easily choked him. Then Wu Xian took out some syringes from the package with one hand. Good dog, thank you for reminding me just now. "I have a small request... Although it is a bit unethical, I still hope you can help me." ??Wu Xian took out the syringe he brought from the hospital from the package, pierced it into the black dog''s body, and drew out a tube full of the black dog''s blood, then the second tube, and the third tube... ?After drawing five full tubes of blood, Wu Xian put down the poor dog that was lying on the ground and placed the plate of elbows in front of the dog. Good dog, eat some meat to replenish your health. Ouch, ouch, ouch Gouzi retreated directly to the corner, tail between his legs, watching Wu Xian shivering. ??Wu Xian returned to the room with five tubes of black dog blood. Before closing the door, he smiled gently at the **** dog: "Eat quickly and take good care of yourself. I may need your blood in the future." The black dog barked even more miserably. ??Wu Xian returned home satisfied with the black dog''s blood. With this thing, he can resist to some extent when facing evil spirits. Wu Xian then conducted a simple investigation of the room and quickly restored the general process of the case. The prisoner must have used some excuse to enter Dr. Xu''s house. ??Dr. Xus family entertained him well, but for some unknown reason, the prisoner suddenly rose up and killed He Ya who was closest to him. The corners of his mouth were cut open. The two old men heard the sound and saw their daughter-in-law falling. They rushed over and tried to fight the prisoner, but one was split in the middle by the prisoner and the other had his head cut off. The three of them died almost at the same time. The last person to die was Xu Xiaoyan. She hid in the cabinet, hoping to escape the killing, but was eventually discovered by the murderer, who cut her abdomen open through the cabinet. ?The whole process was efficient and brutal. The prisoner did not leave too much evidence and did not waste too much time. He did not give the victim a chance and just went for the massacre of the whole family. This is no ordinary murderer. ?Only a highly qualified killer can commit such a murderous crime. Why This is the bad thing about suspense novels. Some deliberately set foreshadowings have been questioned by readers, and it is difficult for me to explain, because explanations are spoilers, and spoilers will affect the reading experience of other readers. Just like the death toll in Chapter 1, I cant say its because people in the blessed land will add to the reality. For example, some people question why the protagonist laughs when entering the blessed land and why he is so persistent in the blessed land. I cant explain that the protagonist may have come out of the blessed land... There are many such things that are difficult to express. so. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? again, please feel free to raise questions if you see something that you think is unreasonable, but please don''t rush to criticize me yet. Patience for a little while. I believe that I will give you a development that you did not expect when you saw this plot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 53 Yin Lu Judge Choi Chapter 53 Yinlu Judge Cui The process of the case is very simple. But there are two doubts. The first one was the weapon used by the killer. Wu Xian could not tell what specific weapon he used, but he could only roughly infer that it was a sharp blade. The second one is the manner of death. ??The way the parents, wife and daughter died was very similar to the crime process described by the prisoner undergoing mental evaluation this morning. This is definitely not a coincidence, but deliberate. Just before Wu Xian got off work, he just learned that the prisoner had escaped from prison. ? Could this be a coincidence? Is the murderer the same prisoner he interrogated in the morning? No, not necessarily, maybe its a copycat crime. ?However, no matter what the truth is. ??Wu Xian had to try to get information from the authorities, otherwise it would be difficult for him to quickly avenge the doctor''s family. ?So Wu Xian chose a clean sofa and sat down. Dial the emergency number 333 of this blessed place. Havent waited too long. ?Several police cars drove over, and detectives in black uniforms took all the bodies away. Then the technical investigation department began to take photos, collect fingerprints, and collect evidence. The body was covered with a white cloth. ?Wu Xian''s body felt much lighter. It seemed that Xu Ming''s family members did not want his body to be placed on the ground like this. He watched the detectives'' case handling process with great interest. ??The way these people handle cases is completely different from reality. Many operations are not like professionals, but more like investigative methods that laymen come up with on the brain. ?Just seeing how these people handle cases gave Wu Xian a sense of superiority as a professional. After a while. ?An old detective with a big belly and a silver star on his uniform walked in. He should be the leader of these detectives. No matter in any society with normal order, the murder of a family of four is a big case. ?Wu Xian secretly wiped his eyes with an onion, leaned next to the old detective, and cried out his tragic experience. The detective patted Wu Xian on the shoulder sympathetically. Dont worry, doctor, we will help you catch the murderer. With his eyes red, Wu Xian asked for information about the first suspect: "I heard that the prisoner I conducted the appraisal on this morning escaped from prison. Can you tell me his name?" The old detective shook his head. ?Wu Xian frowned, why does this world protect the information of criminals to an excessive degree? He was unwilling to give in and continued to ask: "What about the detective from this morning? Can I talk to him?" The old detective''s face changed slightly: "He...he is missing." ?Wu Xian gave up the idea of ??continuing to ask. ?It seems that there is nothing useful to ask from the old detective. He needs to find an opportunity to ''borrow'' some information. With the completion of the investigation. The agents left one after another, and they all evacuated under Wu Xian''s confused eyes. "that''s all?" ??Wu Xian didnt know how to complain. How could any law enforcement department leave the survivors of the murder case at the crime scene and leave... After a while. The old detective turned back and spoke to Wu Xian seriously. I have seen your eyes like this, and I know that you will not let the murderer go... If you are willing to give up your current life, I can give you a chance for revenge. ?Wu Xians eyes moved slightly. He pretended to look sad, pointed at the blood-soaked room, bit his lip and growled. What kind of life can I have now? The old detective took a deep breath, as if he had made a difficult decision. "If that''s the case, then you come to the Investigation Bureau. I will appoint you as the detective and let you take charge of this case." "What the **** is this?" this time. ?Wu Xian was completely confused. To Wu Xian, letting the victim''s family members serve as detectives is simply illogical, a ridiculous child''s play, and an unreasonable fantasy. The old detective quickly gave Wu Xian an explanation. The laws of this world advocate handling cases from the perspective of the victim, and the person who can most empathize with the victim is the victim himself, so the victim is often encouraged to participate in the arrest. This is a legal explanation. The reality is that the Investigation Bureau has been seriously short of personnel recently, and the detective in charge of this case has disappeared. They are in urgent need of manpower to handle the case. If Wu Xian does not participate, this case may be temporarily shelved. ??Wu Xian has been helping identify mental patients, and he has long been regarded as half of his own, and everyone in the investigation bureau has deep sympathy for Wu Xian, so the old detective used his power to help Wu Xian. But even after hearing the explanation, Wu Xian still felt it was too far-fetched. ?Just when he was hesitating, a message suddenly flashed in his eyes. You have found clues to avenge your family, and decided to accept the detective''s invitation. You will report to the investigation bureau tomorrow morning, vowing to catch the real culprit as soon as possible. Okay, Ill go take up my post tomorrow morning! ?Wu Xian had no choice but to agree and watch the fat old detective drive away. Until this time. ?Wu Xiancai realized where the sense of dissonance he had always felt came from. He had always thought that this blessed land was very free, unlike the previous blessed land where he could only move within a small range. But now it seems that this blessed land is not free at all! ? All his actions seem to have a huge push behind him, pushing him on the established route. He seems to have many choices, but in fact every step is arranged. Whether its a hospital. Its still family. Or the Bureau of Investigation and the streets. ?Everything in this blessed land does not seem to have developed normally, but more like a virtual world forcibly generated by a layman who provided some basic settings! ?This layman does not understand medical treatment, does not understand how to investigate a case, and does not understand all aspects of the world. Thats why the streets are so monotonous Thats not right either. According to my findings in reality, the world in the Blessed Land should also be real, as real as the real world ?Wu Xian stood at the door and thought for a long time. No results were obtained. He was going to clean up the room first. Without cleaning up the murder scene, it would be difficult for him to get a good sleep tonight. But as soon as he turned around, he saw three statues of gods! Center of the living room. I don''t know when a long red sandalwood table appeared. On the long table were three statues of gods. On the table were three incense sticks, a red candle incense burner and other items, as well as a lighter to prevent Wu Xian from lighting the incense. . The three statues of gods all look the same. ??He has a rhinoceros horn wrapped around his head and a black yarn around his waist. He holds a tooth wat in his hand and wears a robe. He has a dark face and a long beard. He holds a book of life and death in one hand and a pen of ecstasy in the other. Under his feet are corpses and bones mixed together. This is the local official - Judge Yinlu Cui. Judge Cui ?Judge Cui was not among the sixteen common statues of gods, which reminded Wu Xian of the notes Qi Zhiyong gave him. It says that besides the sixteen gods, statues of gods are rare, and they are mostly related to the special rules of the blessed land. The appearance of Judge Cui. Does it mean that the rules of this blessed land are significantly different from those of other blessed lands? Judge Cui. From Chapter 10 of Journey to the West. Hearing this, Taizong looked up and saw the man with black gauze on his head and rhinoceros horns around his waist. There is a soft black gauze belt on the head, and the rhinoceros horn around the waist is like a gold box. Holding a tooth wat in his hand, the auspicious mist condenses, and he wears a robe to hide the auspicious light. Wearing a pair of powder-soled boots, you can ascend to the clouds and mist; carrying a book of life and death, you are destined to live or die. The sideburns are fluffy and flutter around the ears, and the beard is flying around the cheeks. He used to be the prime minister of Tang Dynasty, but now he is in charge of affairs and serves the king of hell. (End of this chapter) Chapter 54 Wu Xian, the one who caught the murderer Chapter 54: Wu Xian, the one who caught the murderer ?Wu Xian rubbed his hands. He entered the blessed land through Judge Cuis invitation letter, and Xu Mings home was the scene of the murder, so it is normal for there to be a statue of Judge Cui. Hey, I got three opportunities to worship God as soon as I started. The judge is so generous. "but" They are all the same idols, so there are less choices? ?Wu Xian complained a few words, then quickly took the incense and inserted it into the incense burner. Since entering this blessed place, he has been in a passive state, like a little sheep in a forest surrounded by wolves. Only by getting the tools for worshiping gods quickly can he feel a sense of security. But when all three sticks of incense are inserted into the incense burner. ?Wu Xian was dumbfounded. ??The nine things that appeared in front of me were all exactly the same. All nine props were talismans and flying blade curses! ??Flying Blade Curse: Gather energy to form a blade, which emerges invisible. It can separate flesh and bones, break stone and metal, and can be used [3/3] times. Choosing the one that suits him from different worship rewards and creating interesting combination effects is one of Wu Xians pleasures in the blessed land, but these three Judge Cui deprived Wu Xian of this pleasure. This made him not in a very good mood, and he quickly put away the three flying blade spells. and all rubbings are done on the middle finger. There is a talisman. ?His waist no longer hurts, he is no longer breathless, his back is straightened up, and the nine flying blade curses have been applied to him, and ordinary wanderings can no longer do anything to him! Tomorrows itinerary has been decided. ?It is getting late now, and Wu Xian is ready to take a good rest to face tomorrow''s challenges. According to Wu Xian''s habit, he must wash up before going to bed. He prepared a new set of clothes that his wife had folded, then washed his body, and finally stood in front of the sink, humming and brushing his teeth. Brushing and brushing. ?Wu Xians singing stopped, his movements became slow, and toothpaste foam flowed down the corners of his mouth. He was the only one in the bathroom. But in the mirror, the shadows of five people were reflected. Ye Shuxia, Xu Qingfeng, He Ya, and Xu Xiaoyan all stood behind Wu Xian with pale faces in the same posture as when they were about to die. ??Accompanied by Wu Xian''s singing and movements, their movements were synchronized with Wu Xian''s. They brushed their teeth with their fingers. Every time they poked their fingers, a spurt of blood foam spurted out. Ah this Would you like me to squeeze some toothpaste for you? ?Wu Xian was quite frightened by this scene, but fortunately he now had the confidence of the Flying Blade Curse, so he dared to joke with the evil spirits. However, they had no reaction. It seems that they will only communicate with Wu Xian when necessary. The four ghosts on the mirror made Wu Xian hastily finish washing up. ?However, Wu Xian soon discovered that he could only see these four things in the mirror. At least they would not disturb Wu Xian''s sleep. As the saying goes, going to bed early and getting up early are the natural enemies of dark circles. So Wu Xian hated having his sleep disturbed. ?His favorite sleeping position is to lie on his side with his hands and feet hugging the quilt. This position can greatly improve his sleep quality. But today Wu Xian couldn''t sleep for a long time. He always felt that there was a strange airflow in front of his nose, which was warm and had a slight fragrance. So he opened his eyes and met the other eyes. He Ya, whose face was covered in blood and her cheeks were split, was face to face with Wu Xian, with a chilling coldness in her eyes. Madam, I am not a thief... ??Wu Xian told a joke that was not funny to relieve his nervousness, then turned around and saw the doctor''s daughter Xu Xiaoyan... If it doesnt work to the left or right, then lie flat on your back. ?Although it was uncomfortable to lie flat on my back, I could barely fall asleep. Then he saw two **** old men hanging on the ceiling, with two pairs of dark eyes looking straight at him. A drop of blood fell on Wu Xians forehead. I...Nima! The law enforcement of this world. ?The full name is Federal Bureau of Lookup, and people usually call it FBL FBI. Its functions are very different from those of the police in reality. The office building of the Bureau of Investigation is like any other building in the world. Huge, but featureless. If it werent for the signboard outside, it would be hard to tell it was any different from other buildings. It was already the next morning. ??Wu Xian yawned and came to the door of the Investigation Bureau with dark circles under his eyes. ?He didn''t sleep well last night. ??Although Wu Xian has a stronger spirit and a bad character, he is still a human being. Let alone being stared at by four ghosts, even if there are four people, it will be difficult for him to fall asleep. Under the leadership of the senior female detective, he found the old detective he met last night. This person is the director of the Investigation Bureau. As soon as Wu Xiang sat across from his desk, he handed over a document. All the procedures have been completed, and the hospital has helped you resign. You just need to sign and you will be the official detective of the Bureau of Investigation. "So fast?" ?Wu Xian was unable to complain. He was so afraid that he would not agree. He flipped through it casually. The structure of the Investigation Bureau is very simple. There are two levels: detectives and detectives responsible for handling cases. Only the detectives have the authority to lead the investigation alone, and the detectives can only obey the command of the detectives. Now that the other detectives have jobs, Wu Xian can only lead the team to investigate the murder of his family. After Wu Xian signed. The chief detective, who looked like a kind, fat old man, immediately changed his expression. Your uniform and equipment are in the bag at the door. Hurry up and put it on, and then go to work on the case right away. I only give you three days. You must catch that **** back for me. Go quickly! ?Wu Xian resisted the urge to complain, took the package and went to the dressing room to change into the detective''s uniform. After becoming a detective. ?Wu Xians steps became much lighter. ??Although the blessed land and reality are two different things, he had long wanted to join the regular army when he was a detective. It felt good that the blessed land gave him this opportunity this time. He clicked on the map and found his office. In the office, four detectives have already been waiting here. ??The four of them were Wu Xian''s subordinates. They were all young men, strong and strong, with big shoulders and round waists. Wu Xian patted them, and they were all covered with hard muscle lumps under their clothes. The names of the four agents. They are called Xue Ye, Jin Mo, Guge and Ji Li respectively. There is a case file on the desk. Wu Xian asked the old detective in advance for information on the prisoner who went for a mental evaluation that day. The prisoner''s name was Wei Hao. ?? He was once an excellent FBL agent, but later he committed a horrific massacre... However, the information in the case file was not of much help in catching him. Wu Xian wrote down the contents of the case file. ??He was going to return to the scene first and follow the traces to track the murderer''s whereabouts. ??If you ask Wu Xian which skill he has practiced most proficiently in his years as a detective, it must be finding people and preventing himself from being found. ?Hence, Wu Xian was very confident about catching the prisoner, so he waved his hand and led the four detectives forward with their heads held high. Lets go, I will take you to perform meritorious service. (End of this chapter) Chapter 55 To catch the bad guy Chapter 55: Using evil to catch the evildoer Ding. ??Ding ding ??Wu Xian and the other five people, who were in high spirits just now, all stopped in the elevator and looked at each other. ?Jin Mo pressed the button for the first floor frantically, but the elevator didn''t move at all. After several times, he asked in confusion. It shouldnt be, is the elevator broken? ??Wu Xian looked at the shadow reflected by the smooth steel plate in the elevator. His expression could no longer be tense. After two seconds of silence, he said, "Maybe... the elevator is overloaded." Jin Mo shook his head: "It''s impossible. Our elevator can carry eight people. How can it be overloaded with only five of us?" "I''ve gained weight recently. I''ll go down the stairs. You guys wait for me downstairs for a while." ?Wu Xian walked out of the elevator. After one person was missing, the elevator function returned to normal and the numbers began to gradually decrease. The four people in the elevator car looked at each other in confusion. They suddenly felt a chill on the backs of their necks. ??This new detective has a bit of evil in him, and his words and deeds are very similar to someone they are familiar with... At dusk. The clouds in the sky are dyed orange by the setting sun. The number of pedestrians on the street is gradually thinning, and people feel slightly chilled by the evening wind. Unknowingly, the investigation team including Wu Xian and others had been searching for a whole day, and it was almost close to get off work time. ?Wu Xian was sitting in the passenger seat. He was very dissatisfied with the broken car assigned to them by the Bureau of Investigation. If the car was not too slow, they could have gone to two more suspicious locations. ??And neither can these agents! Every one of them is stupid and has no effect other than holding us back. ?During the investigation, Wu Xian wanted to use coercion and inducement, break into private houses, and other means to obtain information, but he was severely warned by them. ?Looking at their expressions, you can tell that if Wu Xian really violated the rules of the Investigation Bureau in front of them, they might arrest Wu Xian on the spot. No wonder that fat old man didnt worry about letting me be the detective. Together with these four, we are living monitors... With them here, I will definitely not cause any trouble to the Investigation Bureau. Just one thing to say. ?Wu Xian looked at the rearview mirror in the car and felt that the car could not be entirely blamed for not catching the criminal. ??Xu Xiaoyan has been lying in the arms of the most handsome Jin Mo, with their two faces almost touching each other. He Ya is riding on the head of the strongest Gu Ge. His plump body makes Wu Xian almost unable to see his face... ?Except for Wu Xian and the four agents, the family of four Xie Sui were huddled in the small car. However, the four agents had obviously had close contact with Xie Sui, but they were not aware of it at all. ?This scene seemed a bit scary to Wu Xian. With these four people to increase the load, Wu Xian felt that even changing to another car would not make much sense. ??Wu Xian has too few cards in his hand. He can only rely on the traces left by the criminal, including footprints, witnesses, surveillance, and leading the criminal to think about where he might go... He tried many similar methods, but each one was covered up. ?This criminal''s anti-reconnaissance methods are almost only slightly worse than Wu Xian''s own. A criminal of this level cannot be caught in a short time. But if this continues... ?Wu Xian glanced at the chaotic dance of demons in the rearview mirror of the car again. God knows what will happen if time drags on for too long. While thinking. ?Wu Xian was suddenly startled! First he looked in the rearview mirror to make sure there was no car behind him, and then he hurriedly took a photo of Jin Mo who was driving. Stop! Xu Xiaoyan, who had just been trying to attract the handsome boy''s masculinity, suddenly disappeared, and at the intersection in front of the car, a girl whose clothes were stained red with blood suddenly appeared. ?Xu Xiaoyan stood at the intersection, letting the cars run over her, and slowly pointed her arms in one direction.????"This way..." She was pointing the way to Wu Xian, and the murderer was in the direction she was pointing! ?Wu Xian licked his lower lips. The resentful soul shows the way? ?Wu Xian suddenly became excited. Which detective has never imagined that he has a way to handle cases? Change places, Ill drive, I know where he is hiding! ?The expressions of several agents who were looking forward to getting off work suddenly dropped. Its time to get off work! But they can only choose to cooperate. Only a few people in this line of work can get off work on time. ?Then the family of four in the car disappeared in turns, guiding Wu Xian and others. Soon they came to a prefab house outside the city that seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. ?Wu Xian confidently pointed to the wooden house. He is hiding right here! ?The five men drew their pistols, lowered their bodies, and slowly surrounded the cabin, not giving the suspect a chance to escape. But not until they are close enough. Boom! The wooden house collapsed suddenly, throwing up a lot of dust. A figure took advantage of the dust and ran wildly in the night towards the field. There were many weeds and shrubs in the field. Once he ran far away, it was impossible to know which direction he was in. ?Wu Xians lips curled up. The criminal who escapes is the good criminal! ??Anyway, Wu Xian could know his location at any time. Only when he escaped could Wu Xian pursue him alone, and then find an opportunity to kill him directly and avenge the family of four. Now he is a detective after all, and the concubine Du Liao once warned him that he must do things consistent with his status as a detective, so it was not easy for him to do it in front of the four detectives. ?So Wu Xian pretended to be anxious and gave the order. Catch him quickly, dont let him escape! ?But in fact, Wu Xian wished that the prisoner would just disappear. ?Hearing Wu Xian''s order, the four agents took action at the same time! Stop, dont try to run! Four young men suddenly flew into the air, one kicked into the air, one spread his wings, one did a three-and-a-half-circle spin in the air, and another turned sideways... Their movements were extremely vigorous, and they advanced several meters with every beat. Even martial arts movies couldn''t capture this feeling. They soon caught up with the running criminal, and one of them grabbed one of his arms and legs and lifted him up. . ?Wu Xian slowed down. ?His eyes gradually became dull, and his mouth could not close. Youre caught now? ??The criminal was struggling hard in mid-air and was about to cry. He wanted to say something in anger, but Jin Mo directly put a piece of tape on his mouth. ?Wu Xian was shocked for a while before he recovered. ??Are these agents so fierce? ??In addition to being as stupid as mentally retarded when handling cases, their force value is simply full! But now comes the problem. ??Wu Xian doesnt want to kill someone directly in front of these tough men, so how can he avenge his family? ??He could only watch helplessly as these tough men **** the criminals and put them in the car. He didn''t even have a chance to talk to the criminals. ?Xu Qingfeng, He Ya and other four evil spirits surrounded Wu Xian, roaring crazily, and their nails dug into Wu Xian''s flesh and blood. Go, kill him and avenge us! ?Wu Xian endured the severe pain and comforted him. Bear it a little longerand bear it a little longer. I will find an opportunity. It wont be long. Now is not the best time to do it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 56 Psychiatric evaluation Chapter 56 Mental Assessment ?Wu Xian has the Flying Blade Curse in his hand. ??If he wanted to, he could even kill all the four agents including Jin Mo. But who can guarantee it. ?After avenging Xu Mings four family members, will this blessed land end? ?This blessed land may seem gentle, but there is something strange underneath. Wu Xian would rather avenge Xu Ming''s family later than blatantly violate the order of the blessed land. ?Wu Xian comforted him for a long time. Four evil figures hid themselves in Wu Xian''s body. ?Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief and squeezed into the car. Now there were ten people in the car and the speed was slower than before. ?On the road, He Ya, Xu Xiaoyan and other four ghosts were all crowded around the criminal, their eyes were vicious and terrifying. If eyes could kill, the criminal would have died dozens of times. It''s not that they don''t want to take revenge themselves, but at this stage, except for Wu Xian, they can''t interfere with anything else. Early on the second day. ?Wu Xian came to the door of Xianwei Psychiatric Hospital with a depressed expression. Behind him were four tough detectives and the criminals being held by the tough guys. ??Last night, after Wu Xian brought the criminal back to the investigation bureau, the criminal was detained in isolation and interrogated by a special person. Wu Xian did not even have the opportunity to be alone with the criminal, let alone observe the interrogation. He spent the whole evening. ??The chief detective brought him to various occasions for commendations and awards, and he also participated in a press conference. The Bureau of Investigation regarded him as a model and made him a hero in Xianwei City. Its morning. He was called over by the chief inspector. The chief detective said that the criminal had been talking nonsense, saying that he killed evil monsters and needed to undergo a mental evaluation. According to the rules of the Bureau of Investigation, this process must be carried out by the detective who caught the criminal. ??The old detective also specifically asked the doctor that the doctor does not need to know any other information. He only needs to sign the report that the prisoner has no mental illness. ?So Wu Xian returned to the familiar psychiatric hospital. The two of them were waiting in the interrogation room. This is Wu Xian''s only chance to be alone with the criminal from last night to now. Now he can finally ask the criminal some questions. But just as he was about to speak, he saw a doctor appear at the door of the interrogation room. He timidly tried several times at the door before he plucked up the courage to walk into the interrogation room. ??Wu Xian held back all the words he said. ??The ultimatum in his eyes was warning him not to do anything beyond the behavior of the detective, and not to violate the rules and let the doctor know too much information about the prisoner. ?Wu Xian first greeted him: "My surname is Xu, detective. What do you call the doctor?" Just call me Dr. Wei. The doctor took his seat and asked Wu Xian politely: "What is the name of this patient..." ?Wu Xian spread his hands: "I''m sorry, the prisoner''s information must be kept confidential." ??Dr. Wei didn''t pay much attention. He sorted out the case file: "Then, let''s get started." Diagnosis is over quickly. ??This doctor didn''t look very professional. He just asked a few simple questions and concluded that Jia had no mental problems, but Wu Xian didn''t bother to question it because this was the answer he wanted. ?However, although he completed the task, Wu Xian had doubts in his heart. He always felt that the scene in front of him... It seems to have happened somewhere before! He smiled again after a moment, feeling that he was being too suspicious. It has been a long-standing rule of the Bureau of Investigation to conduct mental evaluations on suspects who tell nonsense. It has sent so many criminals here, and it would be strange if you were not familiar with this process. After completing the identification. ??Wu Xian and four tough detectives sent the suspect back to the investigation bureau. Prison guards will come over in a few hours and send the criminal to a special prison. After being detained for a period of time, he will be sent to the trial court for sentencing, and then the death penalty will be carried out. Completed a big case and Wu Xian got some time off. But how could Wu Xian take a vacation? He cannot let the criminal go to jail. Once the criminal enters that kind of place, it will not be easy for Wu Xian to kill him. ?Even after entering prison, the criminal''s fate will be death, but Wu Xian can''t wait that long. Moreover, even if the criminal is shot a hundred times, it is not Wu Xian''s hand, and it does not count as his personal revenge. So Wu Xian chose to take action while the criminal was being escorted to prison. This is Wu Xian''s best opportunity. ??First of all, he can avoid the four super agents with strange bones, and the prison is outside the city, and there is a section of the road in the middle of it that is no man''s land, which is more convenient for Wu Xian to operate. ?So he quickly started to make preparations and drove his Biguandi tram near the investigation bureau, waiting for the **** car to take off. It hasnt been a long wait. ?Wu Xian saw the **** vehicle driving out. ??The **** vehicles in this world are much looser than those in reality. They are not fully covered carriages and are surrounded by glass. It is precisely because of this that Wu Xian confirmed that the criminal was in the car. ?Wu Xian followed the **** vehicle, pulled down the rearview mirror, hesitated for a while and then spoke. It wont take long before I can help you get revenge. "When there is no one on the road, I will find a way to force the **** vehicle to stop, and then kill the murderer with my own hands. This will be regarded as revenge for you." But, before that Can we have a discussion? ??Xu Ming''s family was evil. In addition to asking to kill the murderer, they also asked Wu Xian to massacre the murderer''s entire family. ??If this was Wu Xian''s first blessed place, then Wu Xian would definitely do it without hesitation. Because at that time, he thought that everything in the blessed land was fake, just like when playing games, no one would feel guilty about killing NPCs. But ever since I was in the orphanage and saw the old lady appear in reality. Wu Xians attitude changed. The natives in the blessed land are actually the same as people in the real world. They are all living people. Even Wu Xian himself may be just a native of the blessed land. He is equal to these people in terms of personality. Killing people here has no choice but to kill someone. Apart from violating real laws, there is no difference in nature from killing someone in reality. He is not really Dr. Xu Ming after all. For those four prisoners, there was no bone hatred, and they did not want to destroy the door for Dr. Xu. Of course the most important reason is. ??Wu Xian felt vaguely uneasy about killing the whole family. His intuition told him that if he really followed the request of the family of four, he might have fallen into some kind of trap. ??However, there are good reasons. ??But if these four evil spirits really demanded strongly and refused to revoke the curse, Wu Xian would have no choice but to bite the bullet. No principles or concerns were as important as his own life. What do you want to discuss? He Ya, who was sitting in the co-pilot and staring forward with salivating eyes, suddenly hardened her expression and turned to look at Wu Xian. The expressions of the two old men were also extremely fierce. Only Xu Xiaoyan''s expression was normal. ??Wu Xian said tentatively: "The murderer is a madman. This case probably has nothing to do with his family. If I can let them live, I can burn his house, or kill them..." Before he finished speaking, Wu Xian felt a sharp pain, as if someone was scratching his internal organs. ?So he immediately knelt down. Of course, thats what I said. How can I not avenge my family? I... "sure!" He Ya suddenly smiled strangely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 57 Intercept and kill criminals Chapter 57: Intercepting and Killing Criminals The attitude of the four evil spirits became gentle. ??The severe pain in Wu Xian''s body also stopped. He Ya put her head on Wu Xian''s shoulder, and stroked the side of Wu Xian''s face with a rancid hand: "My dear, we are a couple after all, how could I force you to do it if you don''t want to?" What to do. The two **** old men in the back seat also softened their tone. Son, if you really dont want to kill, we wont force you to do it. But, the murderer must die! ?Xu Xiaoyan echoed with wide eyes. Yes, the murderer must die, and I will eat everything in his stomach! Youare really not picky about food. ?Seeing that his family members all agreed, Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief, so that he could act with confidence. As he spoke, the car had already left the city. ??Wu Xian saw that there were no other vehicles in front or behind him, so he began to think about how to force the car in front to stop without leaving any traces. There is a lot of traffic in the city. Wu Xian could use the cover of other vehicles to track the **** vehicle without leaving any trace. But outside the city. I couldn''t see a car for a long time. As long as the people in the car were a little alert, they could find that Wu Xian was following them. Sure enough. ?Just after leaving the city, the **** vehicle on the opposite side began to test by changing the speed, which meant that they had discovered that Wu Xian was following him. ?Wu Xian suddenly realized that he could not delay it any longer. Otherwise, when they call for support, Wu Xian might end up in jail, let alone killing criminals. Suddenly. The **** vehicle suddenly accelerated. ??Wu Xian quickly stretched his fingers out of the car window, preparing to use the flying blade curse to destroy the wheels of the **** vehicle and force the **** vehicle to stop. But at this moment. Suddenly the tram was a little faster than the Guandi tram, and the car became lighter! ?Wu Xian looked through the rearview mirror and found that the car was empty, and in the rear window of the **** car in front, the old lady Ye Shuxia with a huge gap in her neck was mechanically waving to Wu Xian. It seems that I dont need to consume the Flying Blade Spell to force it to stop. In the **** vehicle. ?In addition to the criminals, there are two prison guards and a driver. They all looked nervous at this time. Originally, they didnt care about the tram behind them. But the criminals had been harassing the car since they left the city, making the car more suspicious the more they looked at it. After several trials, they had begun to be wary of this small car that robbed criminals. At the criminal''s reminder, the driver stepped on the accelerator and the car gradually accelerated. But just after accelerating, the driver saw a curve ahead, so he quickly tried to slow down and pass the curve. Suddenly. The driver felt a little uncomfortable in his eyes and rubbed his eyes quickly. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a pale face with a cracked mouth, hanging upside down and facing him. ??This woman was lying on the roof of the front seat of the van in a very weird and twisted posture, stretched out a blood-stained arm, and pointed in the direction of the brakes below. The driver lowered his head with a dull expression. ??I saw a petite female ghost with a big hole in her belly, twisting and squeezing underneath, with her broken belly facing the driver''s face, and her small palm pointing in the direction of the brakes. Ahahhh! ??The poor driver finally couldn''t hold himself any longer and let out a shrill scream. ?His expression was so distorted that it was indescribable, his throat was about to burst, his lips were trembling, the sweat on his face was flowing down like a waterfall, his eyes were tightly closed, and he slammed on the brakes with all his strength. High speed, curves, sudden braking... The **** vehicle suddenly rolled over and opened a big hole in the railing on the roadside! ?Wu Xian stopped the car. ?The eyes are gloomy. The **** vehicle stopped, and he saved a flying blade spell. But this is not something to be happy about. After the curse is sown. ?These four evil spirits only appeared occasionally at first, accompanying Wu Xian to sleep, showing their presence in the mirror, and scaring Wu Xian. ?At that time, their expressions were very dull, and they even imitated brushing their teeth without using a toothbrush, as if they were only driven by instinct. Further back, they could tease the four agents in the car. Xu Xiaoyan also tried to absorb the handsome boy''s yang energy, and even helped Wu Xian guide the way. Every move became much more agile. But just now! ?These four evil spirits can actually communicate rationally, and they are no longer unable to interfere with reality as before. They can even overturn an **** vehicle by scaring the driver. Their evolution speed is so terrifying! What will they look like in two days? ?Wu Xian''s eyes became urgent. He had to kill these four things quickly, otherwise the four evil spirits that became more and more powerful would definitely devour him! After thinking about it for a while. ?Wu Xiancai stepped out of the car and heard several fights coming from the **** car. After the sound of fighting ended. Poof! ?With a crisp sound, the door of the **** vehicle opened. ??The criminal moved his hands, and Shi Shiran walked out, while the three people in the car, including the **** and the driver, all fainted. ??The criminal was not surprised to see Wu Xian standing outside the door, and greeted Wu Xian with a very relaxed expression. Hi, we meet again. Are you here to save me, or are you here to kill me, or do you just want to have a long chat with me? Wu Xian took out the detective''s gun and expressed his attitude. But just as he was about to shoot, he felt a strong wind flash past, and the pistol broke directly in the middle! ?Wu Xian subconsciously threw the broken gun out of his hand, and his pupils suddenly dilated. ?This criminal is not an ordinary person! ??And the tricks he used... "take it easy." The criminal opened his arms in a relaxed manner, indicating that he was not aggressive at all. Im not going to hurt you, I just want to talk to you. ?Wu Xian sneered: "What are you talking about? How did you feel about killing my whole family?" The criminal smiled. Dr. Xu, dont you think this world is a little weird? ?Wu Xian was silent, these words came to his heart. Have you ever thought about why I, a dignified detective, ended up like this? "I am willing to talk to you because you told me before that when I took prisoner Wei Hao to you for a mental evaluation, you told me that Wei Hao did not lie." Now I also tell you that I did not lie during the interrogation at the psychiatric hospital this morning. The reason why I killed your family was because in my opinion, they were really evil, so I... ?Wu Xian listened. Suddenly I felt cold all over my body, and a thunder flashed through my mind. ??Wu Xian swallowed his saliva: "You said... you brought Wei Hao to me for a mental evaluation?" ??The criminal was also stunned for a moment, looking at Wu Xian with a strange expression. "if not?" ?Wu Xian gritted his teeth and asked, "Aren''t you Wei Hao?" ??The criminal seemed to have discovered something, and his voice became unstable. "How could I be Wei Hao? I am Inspector Jia with the surname Jia!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 58 The curse remains Chapter 58 The curse remains Jia explained to Wu Xian seriously. "For some reason, I had to kill Wei Hao, so I attacked the **** vehicle. But after killing him, I felt something was wrong, so I wanted to go to your house and ask you for some information." "But you are too slow to come home, so I can only wait at your house first." But who would have thought that all your family members are monsters. In order to save my own life, I managed to kill four monsters. As a result, I myself was wanted, and finally I was caught by you..." Isnt it because I was wanted that you took my place? Wu Xian''s breathing became rapid. Jias surnameWeis name ?Every word Jia said was like a bolt from the blue, exploding in Wu Xian''s heart. ??If what the surname Jia said was true, he was the original detective, then when did he confuse him with the prisoner Wei Hao? He began to try hard to recall the scene of his first mental judgment. ??But he was horrified to find that no matter how much he recalled, he could not remember the surname Jia or the face of Wei Hao! ?Wu Xian has a very strong memory. ?Although it is not as outrageous as the "Thing Palace" in detective novels, people who have met him and been carefully observed by him will not forget it at least for a few years. ??Ke Wei''s name and Jia''s surname are just two days apart, but he can''t tell them apart? How can this be? Two days Wu Xian''s body trembled again. He only sat in the position of detective for two days. Why did he think that he had sent many criminals suspected of mental illness to the hospital for evaluation in Xianwei Psychiatric Hospital? ?No wonder the Bureau of Investigation keeps the prisoners information secret to a completely unreasonable level, even to its own people. ?No wonder those four naive and tough detectives sealed their mouths immediately when they arrested the criminals. ?No wonder the old detective sent Wu Xian away during the interrogation. Except for the mental evaluation, Wu Xian was not allowed to participate in the entire process... ??If Wu Xian were an old detective and detective, he would also try to conceal information from Wu Xian. After all, no matter what, we cannot let the families of the victims know that the person who killed their whole family was the former detective of the Bureau of Investigation! While thinking. Another picture flashed through Wu Xian''s mind. ?That was the first thing he saw when he entered this blessed place. That piece of writing! What is written on that picture is, never forget it! ?Wu Xian licked his lips. ? He ??originally thought that it was just to encourage some mentally depressed patients by saying, "If you keep thinking about it, there will be repercussions." But now it seems that the words are actually reminding him! The biggest challenge in this blessed land is memory! If you have memory problems ?Then more doubts can be solved. He may not only have stayed in this blessed place for three days, but in fact a long, long time may have passed. He used to work in a psychiatric hospital and left many reminders for him, but Wu Xian forgot all these reminders. The information engraved on tables and chairs and written on paper were also erased by mysterious beings. ! No wonder there is only one fragment left of my Ten Soul Flag. No wonder I woke up so tired! ?Wu Xian suddenly had a lot of enlightenment, but the current situation did not allow him to think for too long. Jia, who was opposite, seemed to understand more. He looked at Wu Xian with burning eyes. I understand everything, we... Jia hasnt finished speaking yet. ?His body suddenly froze, and eight **** arms protruded from his body, controlling his hands, legs, feet, and mouth. Jia was immediately unable to move and could only blink at Wu Xian. at the same time. ?Wu Xian himself was in severe pain. ?His body began to swell, and the shapes of his hands, feet, and face began to bulge, and his skin became translucent. In his ears, the wild screams of a family of four could be heard. Wu Xian seemed to be able to associate their ferocious expressions through their voices. "good chance!" Revenge, avenge us immediately! Go and kill him quickly and let him die in the most painful way! If you dont help us, then we will come out and kill ourselves! ??The four of He Ya couldn''t wait to kill Jia. They rushed wildly inside Wu Xian''s body, almost tearing Wu Xian''s body apart. ?This terrible pain made Wu Xian realize that he must not linger any longer. So he raised his fingers and pointed at the surname Jia. ??After Jia saw Wu Xian''s movements, he stopped struggling and looked at Wu Xian with a very complicated expression, shouting anxiously in his heart. Come on, come to your senses! Dont be kept in the dark for too long, we are close to victory, I... ! The Flying Blade Curse is activated! An invisible energy flashed through, and Jia''s body suddenly split in half, leaving a ravine on the ground behind him. The arms holding his body all disappeared into the air. So far. ?Wu Xian has completed his revenge for Dr. Xus family. He looked at the traces left by the Flying Blade Curse and was slightly startled. ?Although the rewards given by Judge Cui are too monotonous, the Flying Blade Curse is so powerful! In terms of physical destructive power alone, it is probably close to the rare True Fire Curse. Any mortal curse he had seen in the last blessed land was not as powerful as a flying blade curse. Ordinary wandering ghosts should not be able to sustain even one move. live. After the death of the surname Jia. Four ghosts emerged from Wu Xian''s body. As soon as the family of four appeared, like mad dogs that had been hungry for eight hundred lifetimes, they rushed to Jia''s body, opened their **** mouths, and devoured large pieces of his flesh and blood. ?Looking at the scene of a family of four devouring food, Wu Xian''s eyes flashed with a fierce look. Should we take this opportunity to kill Xu Ming''s family of four? They were eating and unprepared, so it was a good opportunity to kill them. But Wu Xian just raised his finger. A piece of information flashed in his eyes. The best way to unlock the curse is to complete the requirements of the curse. Killing the caster will cause the curse to develop in an unknown direction. ?Wu Xian hesitated for a while, and finally put down his finger. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out out out "who knows what direction the curse will take after these four die, killing them may be completely counter-productive. Soon, the body of Jia was eaten clean by He Ya and the four others. ??On the ground, there were only thin pieces of meat residue and bright red blood stains. He Ya and others did not wipe the blood from the corners of their mouths, but stood in front of Wu Xian and looked at him directly. I have avenged you, now you can lift the curse. A strange smile appeared on the faces of He Ya and the other four people at the same time. Dear, we just said we wont force you to kill his whole family. But who told you that the curse can be lifted without completing the requirements? After they said this, they got into Wu Xian''s body. ?Wu Xian wanted to discuss it again, but suddenly he felt an overwhelming sleepiness coming over him. His body swayed and he fell to the ground without warning. this day. ?The criminal Jia Ming escaped from prison. Inspector Xu Ming Missing! Please comment, please vote, dont make me feel like Im alone, woo woo woo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 59 House of evil spirits Chapter 59 The House of Evil Spirits ?The sky is dark and gloomy. ?The dark clouds, like thick ink, pressed down heavily. ??The howling wind kept blowing, the leaves on the trees were rustling, there were almost no pedestrians on the road, and the birds were all hiding. Boom! A thunderbolt flashed. The huge sound suddenly woke Wu Xian up. ?Wu Xian opened his eyes. ??I found that this was a residential area, and I was lying on a bench like a homeless person. This residential area looked familiar. ?Wu Xian may or may not have been here. Because the residential areas in this world all look pretty much the same. At the other end of the bench, there is a radio left by an unknown person. A piece of news is playing on the radio. It is a warning to the general public from the Xianwei City Radio Station. In recent days, home invasion and homicide cases have occurred frequently. The general public is requested to be vigilant and not to let strangers into their homes at will. ?Wu Xian sat up and turned off the tape recorder. It seems that this home invasion and murder case has quite a big impact on the blessed land. He looked up at the sky and shuddered. Its going to rain soon...and maybe even hail. ?Wu Xian didnt know how long he had been lying here. But he was wearing very thin clothes, so he was very cold and had lost a lot of body temperature. If he was caught in the heavy rain again, he might become hypothermic and suffer from a severe cold. This has a fatal impact on his actions in the blessed land. ?Wu Xian looked around and soon discovered that a nearby house was shining with warm light. Through the window, he could see people busy inside. ?So he walked to the nearest house and rang the doorbell. The door opened a crack. Warm light and heat emerged from the crack in the door, and a woman with side-combed hair looked at Wu Xian warily. "Who are you?" ?Wu Xian rubbed his arms and said shivering: "I''m so cold. It''s going to rain heavily soon. Can I take shelter at your house?" Hearing Wu Xian''s request. The woman looked hesitant. There had been a lot of home invasions and murders recently, and she didn''t want to take the risk of letting a stranger like Wu Xian enter her home. ??Wu Xian saw the TV in the room through the crack in the door, which was playing the Bureau of Investigation''s press conference, so he took out the detective''s ID and showed it to the woman. You dont have to worry that Im a murderer. The one being commended in the news is me, the heroic detective who caught the murderer! A woman is doubtful. I went back to my room and watched the news. After several comparisons, I finally confirmed Wu Xianxiaos identity. Come in, Im sorry for doubting you just now. After all, the world is very unsafe now. The woman welcomed Wu Xian into the house and asked him to sit on the sofa. Wu Xian finally recovered from the coldness in his body. This is a small building built by one family. The area of ??the small building is not too large, and the interior decoration is simple but very thoughtful. The layout looks familiar to Wu Xian, but this world is so monotonous, and it is normal for the rooms to have similar layouts. ?Four people are busy in this cozy little home. The hostess and an old woman were cooking in the kitchen, while the old man and a girl were decorating the room, hanging colorful flags and lanterns everywhere. There was a four-layered cream cake in the middle of the dining table. It looked like they were preparing for a birthday party. ?Wu Xian sat on the warm sofa. The body temperature gradually recovers. The biggest problem he faces now is the loss of memory. After some testing, Wu Xian confirmed that his memory in reality was intact. But his memory after entering the blessed land has begun to become a little blurry. He can no longer fully recall the details of the first mental assessment and some things that happened when he returned home. So how to retain the memory? While thinking. ??The hostess carried a stainless steel dinner plate and placed it on the coffee table. There is a teapot, a teacup and a small snack on the dinner plate. She smiled tenderly at Wu Xian. Ive seen you before. Youve been lying outside for a long time. You must be cold and hungry now. Would you like a cup of tea to warm yourself up first? After saying that, she covered her mouth and left, as if she had a toothache. ?Wu Xian really wanted to drink something hot. But when the woman smiled just now, Wu Xian clearly saw a crack appearing at the corner of her mouth... Madam! ?Wu Xian suddenly shouted. ??The woman turned around quickly, but because she turned around too quickly, only her head turned around, and a stream of blood burst out from her neck. Her body slowly turned around, and then aligned perfectly. Inspector, do you have any other requests? Wu Xian had already begun to curse in his heart. ??I just found a random house, why did I encounter evil spirits again? ?But he was very polite. I think its time for me to leave. I cant cause you any trouble. You dont want your husband to know that you are entertaining strange men at home. ?Wu Xian felt that the reason he had found was great. ?So he picked up his clothes, stood up and was about to leave. Although he still had eight opportunities to use the flying blade spell, he didn''t want to fall into an inexplicable evil crisis just yet. Uncle, please feel free to stay. My dad would only be angry with my mom if he knew that she kicked a heroic detective out of the house on a rainy day! Wu Xian turned his head. ??He saw a girl with a bright smile, greeting him. She was putting up colorful flags on the stairs. After hearing the conversation between the two, she tried to persuade Wu Xian to stay. After speaking, she walked upstairs, but Wu Xian could see clearly that she didn''t take a step at all when she went upstairs. But a weird panning! She is also evil! This whole family is full of evil spirits! But Wu Xian no longer had any reason to refuse. Forcibly disobeying the wishes of these two people might lead to bad things happening. ?Wu Xian''s sitting posture on the sofa changed from relaxed to reserved. What happened in front of him made him feel very strange, and he always felt a little familiar, so he was very nervous. The nervousness made his mouth feel dry. The hostess seemed to see Wu Xian''s dilemma, so she spoke to Wu Xian considerately. Please try my tea. Its all the best tea. Its a gift from one of my husbands patients. The patient is from Miao territory, and the tea there is not available here. Tea from Miao territory ??Wu Xian''s mouth twitched, and he could only pour a cup of tea under the gaze of the hostess. The tea color is green, the tea soup is clear, and the tea aroma is rich... Its a good cup of tea. ??But Wu Xian was curious about the shape of the tea leaves. He opened the teapot and looked down, his expression stiffened again. I saw more than a dozen green multi-legged insects in the filter of the teapot! ?These bugs were still alive, twisting and turning in the boiling water. When they found that the lid of the pot was open, they crawled with claws and teeth. Wu Xian quickly closed the lid of the pot. ?This kind of thing How can I get enough food to eat? ?Wu Xian stared at the cup of tea and did not move for a long time. As his movements stopped, heavy footsteps came from behind him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 60 massacre Chapter 60 Massacre The person who makes the sound of footsteps. is the heroines father-in-law. He happened to be posting a happy birthday banner behind Wu Xian. Wu Xian felt the movement behind him and his body became more tense. ?Soon, the rustling sound disappeared. It should be that the banners have been hung up. ??But the old man did not leave. Instead, he stood behind Wu Xian, and there was the sound of zippers being pulled on his body. Isnt this old man taking off his clothes? Zip the top or the trousers? ?Wu Xian felt uneasy. He lifted the teapot and saw the scene behind him through the silver plate. I saw the kind little old man turning around to face Wu Xian. ??The old man did not unzip his clothes, but started from his lower lip and stretched all the way to his lower abdomen. The entire abdominal cavity was opened, forming a terrifying mouth full of sharp teeth! ?His body tilted downward slightly, as if he wanted to swallow Wu Xian''s entire upper body into the **** human body. ?Wu Xian watched helplessly as he approached, and finally slammed the table! I cant bear it anymore! Do you really think Im easy to bully? ?Wu Xian angrily picked up the teapot and hit the old man behind him on the bald head. All the hot tea flowed into his abdomen. The old man screamed and jumped on the spot because of the burn. Then Wu Xian turned around, flicked his fingers without hesitation, and released a flying blade curse! Poof! ??The big-mouthed beast with its body opened was immediately separated even further, and the two halves of the body fell to one side. The green bugs in the tea were running around on the ground. Kill with one blow! The power of the Flying Blade Curse has been verified once again! Facing these evil spirits, Wu Xian no longer had any fear in his heart, only a boiling murderous intention. The hostess was startled by the sound. She let out a piercing scream, and the corners of her mouth were split open. The teeth inside were jagged and sharp, which could never be grown by humans. Her limbs instantly reversed, and she ran towards Wu Xian in a spider-like posture. The ferocious beast His mouth was aimed at Wu Xian''s throat. "go!" Wu Xian flicked his fingers again. Poof! ?Several narrow air blades burst out, and several blood holes suddenly appeared on the hostess''s body. Her body swayed twice and fell to the ground. Kill these two evil queens. ?Wu Xian made new discoveries about the use of the Flying Blade Curse. That is, when firing the flying blade spell, you can shape the flying blade by feeling. It can not only launch a long flying blade, but also turn it into some small flying blades, or make the flying blade into an S shape or an X shape. This is the gathering of energy to form a blade, and the blade emerges from the invisible..." The old lady working in the kitchen. Hearing the noise outside, she ran out with a hunched body. She also showed her prototype, a long-tongued monster covered with black hair. As soon as she left the kitchen, she flew towards Wu Xian. Wu Xian flicked his fingers again. ??The old lady was hit by the flying blade, her body was broken into pieces, and a flying eyeball landed on the top of the cake. ?Wu Xian licked his lips. ??Now he is in no hurry to escape, he remembers that there is an evil spirit in this house! After killing the last evil spirit. Wu Xian had a satisfied smile on his face. ?This time he killed four evil spirits, why should he be given two opportunities to worship God? Wu Xian began to search in the room. But what puzzled him was that no matter how carefully he looked, he could not see any traces of incense or gods. Thats not right, it should be. Even if the rules here are special, they cant be this special, right? There is another point that Wu Xian is very concerned about. ?That is, the corpses of these four evil spirits did not disappear like the evil spirits in the previous blessed land. Instead, they fell to the ground in a mess, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of blood. Suddenly. ?Wu Xian heard a shrill scream. "Ah! Ah! Someone killed someone!" "Who!" ?Wu Xian looked towards the direction of the sound with murderous intent. Could it be that the evil husband of this family is back? ?He ran to the window and took a closer look, only to find that the man was actually a neighbor of the house. He was so frightened that he ran away in the distance while screaming. Well, he must have seen evil spirits. Seeing evil spirits directly is indeed too terrifying for an ordinary person. ?Wu Xian didnt pay much attention to this neighbor alone. ?But just as he was about to look away, he heard another dog barking. Woof woof, woof woof woof! ?Wu Xian glanced over and saw a fat and strong black dog owned by his neighbor. Dogbig black dog ?Wu Xians pupils suddenly dilated. ??Through the barking of the **** dog, he suddenly figured out many things. If it was really as he thought... ?Wu Xian turned around stiffly. What he saw this time was completely different from before. What was sprayed in the room was no longer evil blood, but fresh human blood. ??The hostess''s body was covered with lacerations caused by the flying blade technique, and even her delicate cheeks were cut open by flying blades. The old man''s body was split into two, and the old lady''s head was beheaded. The daughter of the family fell in front of the cabinet, with a big **** hole in her abdomen, which Wu Xian cut out with a circular flying blade technique. The blood on Wu Xian''s body turned cold. ?No wonder he killed four evil ghosts, but there wasnt any evil ghost statue. It turned out that the ones he killed were not evil ghosts at all... But a living person! His shadow began to twist. ??The four ghosts, He Ya, Xu Xiaoyan, Xu Qingfeng, and Ye Shuxia, emerged from the shadows and stood behind Wu Xian with cold expressions. ?Wu Xian let out a long sigh. Its your fault! "If my guess is correct, you should have covered my eyes or used illusions or something to make me think of them as evil spirits." The four evil spirits did not answer, which was regarded as acquiescence. "Now that I have helped you complete your revenge, you can break the curse and go to rest in peace. I will burn paper for you..." After hearing this, He Ya said to Wu Xian with an evil smile. What are you talking about? This is not Jias home. Isnt it a home with the surname Jia? ?Wu Xian was confused again. ??If it wasnt for revenge, then why did these four evil spirits concoct this killing? Is it just to do evil? "Ha ha!" "Hahaha!" The four evil spirits suddenly laughed wildly. Wu Xian''s confusion made them feel happy. Their laughter was full of ridicule and resentment. Their eyes looking at Wu Xian were not only contempt but also hatred. Why didnt you go home that day? Why is it that we are the ones who have become like this, but a family of four like this can live happily? Its not fair, its not fair! We want everyone to look like us! The four of them approached Wu Xian again. We will wait for you, wait for you to die an untimely death, your body will rot and stink, and become like us, then we can be together again! He Ya and the other four evil spirits finally took off the veil of warmth. Full of hatred for human beings, they got into Wu Xian''s body again. After their showdown. The coldness in Wu Xian''s body disappeared. But he knew that the curse was still in his body and would always exist... ?However, Wu Xian''s mood was not very aggrieved, and he was even happier than before. Because he has collected enough information! (End of this chapter) Chapter 61 Peeling off the cocoon Chapter 61: Unraveling the cocoon This is really not a Jia family ?Wu Xian held a photo in his hand. The photo shows a family of five. Standing in the middle is a doctor in a white coat. Wu Xian had just met this doctor this morning. Dr. Wei ?Wu Xian stood there, his brain running at high speed. After a while, he put down the photo, and his eyes became much clearer. I understand everything ?Through the stimulation of these corpses, Wu Xian finally figured out the key points of this blessed place and saw through the essence of this blessed place. It is a cycle. As early as when he met Jia, Wu Xian realized that there was something wrong with his memory, and that this blessed land might be a cyclic pattern. ?But at that time, Wu Xians guess was that it was a time loop. That is, after entering the blessed land, you will continue to have amnesia. After complete amnesia, you will wake up as a doctor. But now, its not that simple! The truth about this blessed place. ? is the double cycle of identity and cause and effect of three people named Xu, Jia and Wei. In terms of identity. The three of them have to go from doctor to detective, and from detective to criminal. After the criminal dies, he will wake up on the doctor''s desk. Causally. The doctor determined that there was no mental illness, so the prisoner needed to be detained outside the city, giving the detective the opportunity to kill the prisoner. The detective killed the doctor''s family, causing him to become a criminal, and the position of detective became vacant, and the vacancy of the position caused the doctor to become the detective. The death of the criminal and the devouring of the corpse led to an increase in the evil power in the detective''s body, blinding the detective and killing the doctor''s whole family... In order to achieve this cycle. ?This world is so monotonous and boring, and there are so many puzzling bugs. Because the scene of mental judgment must occur, the prisoner must be caught, evil spirit will show the way, and the force value of the four agents will be so outrageous. Because doctors must become police detectives, this world has such twisted laws. Wu Xian was not allowed to have contact with prisoners, and prisoners information was not given to doctors All the abnormalities were to make Wu Xian ignore the existence of the cycle. But now, Wu Xian has figured it out. A smile appeared on his lips, feeling that victory was already waving to him. ?But what made him a little helpless was. Even if he has seen through the core of the cycle in the blessed land, he still has to follow the plot arranged by the cycle before finding a way to break the cycle. ?But before proceeding to the next step of the plot... ??Wu Xian found two syringes at Dr. Wei Hao''s house, and found the **** dog barking outside the door again. Brother Dog, thank you for reminding me. Im sorry to say it, but can you lend me some more blood? ??The barking **** dog suddenly froze. After drawing blood. ?Wu Xian was at the doctor''s house, cleaning up all the traces he had left, then finding a raincoat and disappearing into the night. This night. Wu Xian changed from a detective to a criminal. ?This fierce storm caused Wu Xian to be tricked. But it is precisely because of the wind and rain that a lot of evidence can be erased, so that the detectives can find their traces later. ?Wu Xian wearing a raincoat. I didnt run away for too long. I quickly found an empty house and easily opened the door. I generously borrowed the kitchen of this house and made myself a tomato scrambled egg. Now that he has seen through the nature of the cycle, what he should consider now is how to break the situation.? ? ? Now Wu Xian needs to think clearly about four issues. The first one is a memory issue. Secondly, who are the surname Jia and the name Wei? The third one is the curse of evil spirits in the body. The fourth question is how to break the cycle. The first is the memory issue. ??Wu Xian has seen through the circular nature of this blessed land, and also knows that memories will gradually be lost, but the problem is how to keep the memories. After thinking for a while, Wu Xian remembered the calligraphy in the doctor''s office. Never forget Perhaps this sentence is not only reminding me that there is a problem with my memory, but also reminding me how to retain my memory! Remembering frequently may delay the onset of amnesia! This guess should be no problem, but I cant rely on this alone! ?Wu Xian wanted to leave some reminders to prevent him from forgetting important things, but even if he left traces somewhere, they would be erased by some force. The doctor''s office is an example. Then written on the body? No, thats not possible. The burn marks on my body should be the marks I want to leave behind. There must be a way to preserve memories, what is it... ?Wu Xian closed his eyes and thought for a long time. ?Suddenly he opened his eyes and rummaged through his clothes, finding a crumpled ball of cloth. This is the fragment of the Ten Soul Banner! ?After this thing was broken, it was no longer a worship tool, and it was of no use to Wu Xian, but Wu Xian kept it. When he just woke up from the hospital, the fragments of the Ten Soul Flags were there, which means that during the cycle, this thing is the only thing that has been kept on Wu Xian''s body, so there should be no way to tamper with the information written on this thing. of! ?Wu Xian unfolded the fragments of the Ten Soul Flag, his brows gradually relaxed, and a smile appeared on his face. On the inner side of the Ten Soul Flag, there was a line of small words written in white pen. This world is fake, what you see is not the truth, the memory is losing, I am in Xu Ming...'' The following sentence was written hastily and unfinished. The words on the Ten Soul Flags prove two things. The first is that the Ten Soul Flags can indeed be used to leave messages. The second thing is that when I wrote this paragraph, I was not as calm as I am now. In other words, Wu Xian at this moment is progressing the fastest among all himself! ?So Wu Xian also found a white pen and added what he had not finished writing on the Ten Soul Flag. I am circulating in Xu Mings body, trying to find ways to retain the memory and break the cycle, which is the way to crack this blessed place. After writing this paragraph. Wu Xian began to think about the second question. ?That is the surname Jia and the name Wei. What are the origins of these two people? Could it be that they are also dependents? no, I can not. ?This blessed land is a single-person blessed land. Only Wu Xian can enter here from the real world. ??But these two are indeed in the cycle, and they also have Cui Fujuns flying blade curse... After thinking for a while. ?Wu Xian opened the fragment of the Ten Soul Flag again and read the first sentence on it. This world is fake. "is fake" ?A flash of light flashed in Wu Xian''s eyes. If it was fake, then everything would make sense. "Xianwei City is not a blessed place, but a special scene in a blessed place. It may be the spiritual world, the world of illusion, or a place like ghosts." In Xianwei City, there are only three of us who are human, and we form this identity causal cycle. I am the belovedand they are the survivors of this blessed land! (End of this chapter) Chapter 62 Perfect hair style Chapter 62 Perfect Hair Art If the hypothesis of a false world holds true, then everything makes sense. I did not find any idols or incense at every murder scene. This is because those murder scenes are essentially fake, and naturally no incense or incense will be produced. The only statue of Cui Fujun that appears has a problem with the timing of its appearance. It should be just part of the cycle rules and will definitely appear in the doctors house, so people with the surname Jia and Wei Hao can also use the Flying Blade Curse. Thinked this level through. Wu Xian was much happier. his thoughts gradually became clearer, and the mystery of the blessed land became less and less. Next, is the third question. The four evil spirits inside Wu Xians body! ??If Wu Xian''s guess was correct, the curse on him should still be there. They only promised Wu Xian not to force him to kill Jia''s family, but they didn''t say that they could help him break the curse even if they didn''t kill him. ??Moreover, even if Wu Xian wanted to fulfill the conditions of the curse and kill the entire family named Jia, he actually couldn''t do it. Because the family members with the surname Jia had already been killed by Wei Hao! From a circular perspective. ??What Jia encountered, Wu Xian will also encounter. So what will happen next is already very clear. ??Wu Xian will be found by Wei Hao tomorrow night. The family of four who were just killed by Wu Xian will give Wei Hao directions. Under the pursuit of four monster agents, Wu Xian will definitely be caught. The morning after tomorrow, Wu Xianze will be sent to a psychiatric hospital for evaluation, and on the way he will be killed by the new detective Wei Hao who comes to seek revenge on him. To ensure that he was killed. ??The four evil spirits in Wu Xian''s body will take action on that day and stretch out eight arms to restrain Wu Xian, thus ensuring that a new cycle will begin. ?So how to break the situation? ?Wu Xian thought for a moment and dug out all the black dog blood he had. Adding to the ones drawn just now, there are a total of seven tubes of black dog blood. The previous five tubes of blood have been kept fresh with ice cubes, so they are still fresh now. ??Wu Xian found a few plastic bags, thumbtacks and five tubes of black dog blood, spent more than an hour sewing a special vest, and then placed the vest in an insulated box for storage. ?This vest is what Wu Xian relies on to break the situation, and it is also his attempt to break the cycle. Last thing to think about. Its about how to break the cycle. ?If you want to break the cycle, you cannot rely on the Flying Blade Curse, because theoretically you can get this thing every time, but up to now he is still in the cycle. If you want to break the cycle, you have to find a way to worship other gods. But where can we find other gods? ?Wu Xian thought for a moment. ?The eyes gradually brightened, maybe there, you can find a statue of a **** other than Judge Yin Lu Cui! ?That''s what Wu Xian often sees on the road, that barber shop with a different style from the whole city. That''s the breakthrough to break the cycle! The time Wu Xian will be caught by the detective will be tomorrow night. ?Then the time to go to the barber shop is set for tomorrow morning. Wu Xian must rush to get rid of this evil spirit and obtain new worship tools before the time is up. As for now. ?Wu Xian rubbed his temples. He was very tired now. He suppressed his fatigue and tidied up his personal hygiene, then lay down on the soft mattress and fell asleep. Early the next morning. ?Wu Xian simply disguised himself. Back to the city again, I found that barber shop with an obviously different style. Perfect hair style. Wu Xian ordered some good wine and food at a restaurant near the barber shop and watched from a distance, hoping to wait for an unlucky guy to get a haircut so he could observe the evil spirit''s abilities and find its weaknesses. ?But Wu Xian was exhausted, and he didnt see any victims going in to die. ?This barber shop seems to exude an invisible aura. Pedestrians passing by all avoid the entrance of the barber shop and walk out of an arc path just like they avoid the dung truck. ??Wu Xian thought that if he kept waiting, no one else would go in for a haircut at night, and the restaurant owner already looked at him with a somewhat unkind look. ?So Wu Xian could only bite the bullet and enter Perfect Hair Art. ?Although this barber shop is gorgeous on the outside, it is very empty inside. There is only one chair and a mirror, and the floor is dark red. With this minimalist style decoration, even if there is a murder, it will be easy to take care of. As soon as Wu Xiang entered the door. A tall woman came out to greet him. ??This woman is fully 1.8 meters tall and has a pretty face, but she gives Wu Xian a very uncoordinated feeling. ?Some parts look like a man, and some parts look like a woman. It cannot be said to be neutral, but more like a twisted ''mixed sex''. Each of her limbs is very stiff, like a lifeless puppet. Hello, would you like a haircut? How much does a haircut cost? ??This is a question that Wu Xian must ask in advance every time he gets a haircut, even in a familiar shop. The woman smiled slightly after hearing this. We dont charge money here, and the service includes hair washing, hair cutting, shaving, and blow drying. You see If you dont accept money, you accept your life, right? ?Wu Xian complained in his heart, but still looked happy on his face: "It''s free, I like this kind of cheap thing best." With the service of the woman, he washed his hair, sat on the only chair, and tied a hairdresser''s apron. "Please wait here for a moment, I''ll call the barber to come out and give you a haircut." The woman''s hand lightly scratched Wu Xian''s face, and she walked toward a side compartment with a charming smile. ?This compartment is covered by a curtain and seems to have a lot of space inside. The curtain was very thin, and Wu Xian could vaguely see some outlines of her movements through the light. She seemed to be changing clothes. Its just a haircut, what are you doing to change clothes? ?Wu Xian had no interest in this mixed-sex person, but he still kept a close eye on him to avoid being careless and suffer a loss. ?After all the clothes were taken off, the strange woman did not put on new clothes. Instead, she continued to take off her clothes. This time she took off her clothes instead of her clothes! ?Watching this scene, Wu Xians eyes jumped wildly. I saw the woman behind the curtain, first taking off her skin, then her muscles, and her internal organs, and finally only a skeleton was left standing, and then... ??????????????????? The skeleton also collapsed! The thin curtain was blown up by a strange gust of wind, and only a pile of messy flesh and blood could be seen on the ground... Sudden. Wu Xian''s shoulder was held down by a hand. ?A male voice with a strong accent came from behind Wu Xian: "Sir, what kind of haircut do you want?" Wu Xian swallowed. He kept his head tilted, so he could see clearly that there was no one behind him! He turned back numbly. I saw a effeminate male barber in the mirror, arranging a sharp, blood-stained razor. This evil... Only in the mirror! (End of this chapter) Chapter 63 I love my home Chapter 63 I love my family ?Wu Xian took a few deep breaths. ?Then he reached into his arms, took out a crumpled piece of paper, and unfolded it. There was a picture of a curly-haired male star on it, and he told the barber seriously. Please cut it like this, dont do whatever you want, thank you. ?This paper ball was something Wu Xian specifically looked for before coming to Perfect Hair Art. This hairstyle suited him very well. Even if it was an evil barber, Wu Xian didn''t want to let him manipulate his hairstyle indiscriminately. ??The barber''s expression was stunned for a moment, and then he began to cut Wu Xian''s hair seriously. ??He doesn''t even have scissors, and the tool he uses is a razor with a blade only ten centimeters long, but his technique is extremely professional, far beyond that of ordinary barbers in the real world. ?It''s a pity that Wu Xian had to keep an eye on him to prevent him from being shamelessly attacked, so he couldn''t relax and enjoy it. ?Just a few minutes passed. Wu Xians hairstyle has been completely new. ?His hair length has not changed much, but his overall temperament has improved, and he can even work as a male publicist. ??The barber gently touched Wu Xian''s face with his fingers. Guest, are you satisfied with this hairstyle? ??Wu Xian nodded quickly: "Satisfied, very satisfied. I haven''t seen an excellent barber like you for a long time." He was indeed satisfied. But these compliments were more because I didnt want to anger this evil spirit, lest he kill me casually. The barber''s tone became gloomy and gloomy: "Since you are satisfied, please pay for the haircut." ?Wu Xian pretended to be confused and asked: "Didn''t you say before that there would be no charge?" Yes, but I want something else. The barber''s hand stroked Wu Xian''s face as if touching a work of art. You have a pretty face, can you give it to me? I still lack a pretty face in my clothes. clothing ?It seems that the woman just now is the one wearing evil clothes. ?No wonder she is so weird, it turns out her body is spliced ??together! The barber may only be able to show his body in the mirror, so if he wants to act outside, he has to wear a ''clothes'' made of people. He selects the parts that he thinks are the most beautiful from each of his customers and assembles them. into a perfect ''clothes''. And now. ??The barber thinks Wu Xian has a beautiful face. So he had to take off the face and put it on his clothes. ?Wu Xian saw that he had already shown his cards. He held a black dog blood syringe and stabbed it back hard. But Wu Xianzha was empty! Because there was nothing behind him, and because of Wu Xian''s resistance, the man in the mirror held his shoulder with one hand, preventing Wu Xian from making any big moves. ?Wu Xian put aside the idea of ??using the Flying Blade Curse for the time being. ?The temptation just now made him realize that this man''s real body was in the mirror, and no matter what he did to the air outside, he could not really be harmed. If Wu Xian just wanted to escape. ?Then using the flying blade spell to directly destroy the mirror should be able to escape the shackles of this man, but this does not necessarily guarantee that the evil spirit will be killed. He may still be hiding in a certain mirror. So Wu Xian did not act rashly. Just watched the man helplessly, putting the sharp razor against the edge of his face. The barber probably wanted to peel off Wu Xians face alive! ?Wu Xians brain was running rapidly. He quickly thought of a possible method. He prepared the flying blade curse and was ready to break the mirror at any time, but he put on an affectionate expression on his face and left a tear in his left eye. Do you know that I love my family very much? The barber paused for a moment and asked Wu Xian doubtfully: "What does this have to do with me?" "I mean, I''m not afraid of you killing me, because after I die, I can be with them..." ?Wu Xians attitude made the barber slightly shocked. Death is the biggest fear of human beings. This is the first time that the barber has seen someone who can be so calm in the face of death. So he licked his eyebrows with his tongue, and his expression became more excited. ?Wu Xian will be part of his clothes. He hopes that Wu Xian will be as special as possible, so that he can have more topics to talk about when bragging with other evil spirits. This mentality of the barber. Actually, just like some human beings in reality, its hard to tell who is more like whom. ?Many human collectors like to collect exotic crafts made from animals. Often the rarer the animals, the more expensive the crafts are, such as ivory and tiger skins... ??If the elephant tiger from which the handicraft comes comes has titles such as the legendary Tiger King and Elephant King, then the handicraft will be more worthy of people''s pursuit. ?Wu Xian sighed: "It''s just that I''m almost dead, and I still have one regret that hasn''t been satisfied." You tell me, I will try my best to satisfy you. ?The barber seemed generous, but he had already made up his mind. No matter what regrets Wu Xian had, he would not let Wu Xian realize it. For evil spirits, the more aggrieved a person''s death is, the more artistic he or she becomes. Wu Xian started complaining mode. I came home too late last time and all my family members died. I missed their welcome... Im going to die this time too, and Im going to see them. I hope they can come and pick me up this time so that our family of five can really be together. ?The barber nodded subconsciously, and then felt something was wrong. "Welcome you? Didn''t you say that your family has been killed?" ?Wu Xian asked the barber: "Who said you can''t welcome the dead?" ?The barber was shocked. He turned around sharply. ??In the space of the mirror, besides him, there were actually four evil spirits standing in extremely tragic death forms, including a woman with a slit mouth, a woman with a wide open abdomen, and a body with two halves... Oh, shit! ??The barber jumped up in fright and quickly lifted the razor from Wu Xian''s face. From Xie Suis point of view, Xie Sui is not that scary. ??But just like a ferocious beast would be afraid of the same kind that suddenly appeared behind him, the barber was also startled. In his opinion, these four evil spirits were all Wu Xian''s family members. How could he dare to skin himself in front of his family members? ??He Ya, Xu Qingfeng and the others frowned when they saw this scene, and their expressions immediately became ferocious and terrifying. Kill? Peel the skin off! Why did you stop, working so slowly? ??But the barber couldn''t read their emotions, and was frightened by their expressions. In his opinion, these four evil spirits were unhappy and wanted to protect Wu Xian, so they were about to attack him. I just want to kill people as they should! I dont want to get involved in your family affairs, lets go! ?The barber suddenly jumped out. ?This huge mirror was like a calm lake with stones thrown into it. There were ripples immediately, and a twisted shadow came out of the mirror and crawled towards the compartment just now at an extremely fast speed. ?Wu Xians eyes lit up. This is the moment he has been waiting for! ??? Before the twisted shadow disappeared, Wu Xian activated the flying blade curse. The flying blade took an x ??shape and cut towards the location of the shadow! Poof! ?An X-shaped crack instantly appeared on the ground, and the twisted shadow was divided into four parts. His four parts twisted and crawled on the ground, and finally fell to the ground helplessly. The figure began to disappear gradually. ?Wu Xian smiled. Its done! Please comment and vote more. Suspense books are difficult to read. Although its a bit shameless, if you have friends who like suspense stories, you can help recommend this book. Hey Hey. ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 64 barbers dressing room Chapter 64 The Barbers Cloakroom In fact, after discovering the barber''s ability, Wu Xian was no longer sure of victory. ??This kind of evil spirit in the mirror may not be strong in frontal combat, but it is quite difficult to kill. After all, Wu Xian cannot touch the world in the mirror at all. So he could only choose to take a gamble. First of all, the four members of the family in his body have the ability to appear in the mirror. Secondly, the four of them are very much looking forward to Wu Xian''s reunion with them. ?Hence, Wu Xian bets that Dr. Xus family will be willing to greet him before he dies, and their sudden appearance in the mirror will make the barber do something unexpected... ?This gamble is risky. The probability of success is very low. But fortunately, Wu Xian finally won the bet. The twisted shadow gradually evaporated into black gas, and the color faded little by little. Finally, only a mortal incense stick and a sharp razor were left on the ground. "coming!" ?Wu Xian clenched his fists and picked up the incense, his expression slightly touched. ?In the last blessed land, Wu Xian had already obtained a piece of incense before he officially entered the blessed land. And in this blessed land. ?Excluding the opportunity to worship the Lord Yinlu Cui as a gift, this incense stick was actually the first opportunity Wu Xian got to worship the gods. ?Then Wu Xian stretched out his hand towards the razor. As soon as he touched it, Wu Xian was suddenly startled. At this moment, he seemed to hear the dying cries of countless people! This is the murder weapon! And it is a murderous weapon that has killed many people! ?In the last copy, Qi Zhiyong found many murderous weapons, such as crowbars, pipe wrenches, etc., but those weapons only made people feel uncomfortable at best, and the threat to evil spirits was also limited. But this razor is different. ?Just from the feeling of touching the razor, Wu Xian knew that this thing was very powerful! ?Wu Xian carefully put away the razor, and then began to search in the barber shop. ?As soon as he pushed aside the thin gauze curtain, he saw an extremely eye-catching scene. I saw that the whole compartment was filled with densely packed bookshelves, and the bookshelves were filled with the barber''s ''clothes''. ? There are soft hair with a scalp, strong arms with well-developed biceps, a delicate face of a young man, and legs and feet of a girl broken at the knee... You should know it if you think about it. Since the barber treats people as clothes, he cannot have only one set of clothes. This compartment is his cloakroom! ?Wu Xian resisted the desire to vomit. Looking in the cloakroom, I finally found a statue in a corner. ??This **** looks like an eagle with a body and body, and is wrapped with countless ferocious snakes of different lengths and thicknesses. It is the Shuiguan-Xuanming Lord God that Wu Xian once saw. The reward for worshiping this statue is... Magical weapon! Because this statue is so hard to find. ??Wu Xian showed a rare moment of respect, lit the incense, held it in both hands, bowed and inserted it into the incense burner in front of the statue. ??The incense emitted thick water vapor, forming three things in front of Wu Xian. Requiem-requiem wooden fish: made from the trunk of a resurrected tree. Knocking it can bring peace to the soul. Knocking it and chanting sutras for the deceased can increase the yin virtues. ??Demon Mirror: A polished ancient bronze mirror. When rubbed with fingers, the Dao lines on the rear are activated. It can identify the prototypes of ghosts and can break the tricks of demons. It consumes spiritual energy each time it takes effect. When used up, it becomes a common object. Sword box: If you want to sharpen your edge, you dare to work hard. In the early morning, you open the box and the jade dragon howls. It contains a flying sword handle. It comes out as soon as you open the box. It can be guided by hand swords. It can hurt people from hundreds of feet away. When it takes effect, it consumes spiritual energy. When it is exhausted, it becomes a common thing. ??Although Wu Xian has seen two of these three magic weapons before, they are all helpful to the current situation. By ringing the Requiem Wooden Fish, he might be able to transcend the four evil spirits lurking in his body and lift the curse. However, Wu Xian had already prepared for the family of four, and the Requiem Wooden Fish was too conspicuous. The sword box is handsome and powerful. If Wu Xian were a few years younger, he would definitely not hesitate. But in this blessed land.????Force is not important. ?The almost free Flying Blade Curse can solve most problems that require force. An extra flying sword is just the icing on the cake. ?So after careful consideration, Wu Xian reached into the water vapor and fished out the wet demon mirror. ?This demon-looking mirror is only about the size of a palm. It is polished to a very bright finish, only slightly inferior to a mercury mirror. There is patina on the back and various Taoist characters and paintings are engraved on it. ?As long as Wu Xian is still in the loop. ???You will definitely encounter the scene when you killed Wei Hao''s family. With this demon mirror, you can see through the truth and avoid accidentally killing humans again. Having found what he was looking for, Wu Xian set fire to the entire barber shop. Just putting the things in the cloakroom there made Wu Xian feel uncomfortable. After leaving Perfect Hair Art, Wu Xian put away the demon mirror and skinning razor, put them together with the special blood clothes sewn with black dog blood, and drove overnight to the road where he had previously intercepted and killed the **** vehicle. He searched nearby for a while, and finally found a place with many obstacles and hid the three things. Then I randomly found a shabby house with no one around. Waiting for Inspector Wei Hao to catch him. What happens next. It did not exceed Wu Xians expectations at all. Not long after dark, Wu Xian was cooking hot pot in a dilapidated house. As soon as he put a box of mutton slices in, he saw a girl covered in blood, standing at the door of the dilapidated house, with big **** eyes. Staring at him viciously. The murderer is here! The voices of the detective and detectives came from outside. ?Wu Xian cursed in a low voice, looked at his hot pot with some reluctance, and then ran away. ?? He tried his best to **** the milk, his legs flipped up quickly, and he really tried his best to escape. But humans cannot be compared with monsters. ?Wu Xian was quickly caught by these four strange agents. All his skills were of no significance in front of these four. ??The four men, Jin and Mo, held Wu Xian''s hand as firmly as a forklift. No matter how Wu Xian struggled, there was no trembling or shaking at all. This gave Wu Xian an intuitive feeling for their power. He felt that before. Using the flying blade spell, these four guys can be killed, but now it seems... Its difficult! ?Wu Xian was then gagged and escorted all the way to the police station. Inspector Wei tried to talk to him several times, but was stopped by the four beast agents. He was interrogated in turn all night. The interrogators who interrogated him were all old men who looked like they were copied and pasted. Wu Xian dealt with them casually and treated them as a rest. . the next morning. ?Wu Xian was sent for psychiatric evaluation again. The person who evaluated him was a psychiatrist named Jia. ??Wu Xian didn''t show how much he understood. He just followed the example of the two previous criminals and tried to explain what he saw as objectively as possible... Because only in this way, the plot will develop to the same situation. Only the circumstances are the same. ??Wu Xian can ensure that he will not be killed by the detective, so that his consciousness will be cleared and everything will start again! Sword box, inspired by "Hua Jiangnan Jianji Guan Taoist Marquis Sharpens Swords with Hui" by Lu Yan of the Tang Dynasty Full text: If you want to straighten your front, you dare not work hard. In the early morning, you open the box and the jade dragon howls. The spirit in the hand is three feet of ice, and the spirit is a snake on the stone. The treacherous blood will disappear with the running water, and the stains and traces of the vicious heroes will disappear. Flatten the injustices of the floating world, and reach the sky with you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 65 Thunderstorm is coming Chapter 65 Thunderstorm is coming In the **** car. ?Wu Xian kept looking left and right. It was not until he confirmed that the route of the **** vehicle was the same as last time, and that there was a black "Githra Tram" following the **** vehicle, that he felt relieved. This means that Wu Xian''s plan was executed smoothly and everything developed on the preset track. ??Wu Xian kept nagging in the car, and the escorts took the trouble to talk to them. This was a warm-up to ensure that Wu Xian would not be too abrupt when he said what he wanted to say. When the distance was about the same, Wu Xian put on a veteran look. You two are newbies, right? Im a senior detective. Do you want to learn from me? The **** did not speak. But judging from their expressions, Wu Xian knew that they were very tempted. ?Young men in this industry are usually not willing to do some logistical work. They would rather look forward to some passionate work, such as participating in the arrest of prisoners. Therefore, Wu Xian''s identity as a detective is very attractive to them. They did not stop Wu Xian, so Wu Xian continued. Since this is a teaching, let me teach you what you can use right now. Do you know how to judge whether your car is being followed? Its very simple, change the speed, first 30 and then 90. If the suspected vehicle is still following you, it means it is following. The **** couldn''t help but laugh: "Who doesn''t know this and still wants to teach us?" ??Wu Xian looked behind him: "If you knew, you wouldn''t have noticed that the giant Tesla tram has been following the **** car." The expressions of the two escorts and the driver suddenly changed. Under the guidance of Wu Xian. The three escorts realized that someone was going to hijack the car, so the **** car started to accelerate before the big bend. Suddenly, Wu Xian felt a chill. ?The cold wind whirred and tried to penetrate into his body, but a cold wind also came out of his body. The two cold winds collided with each other, causing Wu Xian''s body temperature to drop several degrees. Hey, theyre coming. Boom! The **** vehicle rolled over. Wu Xian, who was prepared in advance, used the two escorts as human shields to avoid the shock caused by the rollover. When the two men did not react, he kicked each of them, causing them to faint. Fortunately, these two escorts were just ordinary people, not animals like Jin Mogu Pavilion, otherwise Wu Xian really wouldn''t be able to handle them. Then Wu Xian did not act in a hurry, but began to think. ??He has a total of three flying blade curse talismans, and can use nine flying blade curses. He used one to kill Jia, four to kill Wei Hao''s family, and one to kill the barber. Now he has three flying blade spells left. ??According to what Jia did before, he would use the Flying Blade Curse to open the handcuffs and the car door, and then use the Flying Blade Curse to cut open the detective''s pistol, but this way... Its such a waste. ??So Wu Xian began to look for the handcuffs and door lock keys on the escort. The reason why the surname Jia is not found. First, he was in a hurry and he didn''t know what Wu Xian would do outside. Second, he did not kill the barber, and there was still room for the Flying Blade Curse. Third, in reality, these two keys are not so easy to obtain. ?? But firstly, Wu Xian knew what would happen outside, secondly, he had no extra Flying Blade Curse to waste, and thirdly, the relevant departments in Xianwei City were not professional in the first place. After rummaging for a while, Wu Xian got the key, unlocked the handcuffs and door lock, and quietly opened the door a crack, just in time to see Wei Hao approaching cautiously with a pistol raised. ?So Wu Xian picked up the escort''s rifle and stretched it out from the gap. Bang! Bang! Two shots were fired. The gun in Wei Hao''s hand was knocked out and he was also hit in the thigh. ??The first two shots of the escort''s gun were rubber bullets, which would only weaken Wei Hao''s ability to pursue, rather than injure him. ??Wu Xian seized this opportunity, kicked open the car door, and ran wildly in the wilderness. After running not far, he arrived at the location where the props were buried. ??He quickly put away the demon mirror and skinning razor, put on the weird vest, and then breathed a long sigh of relief.?????After a while. The limping Wei Hao chased after him, and Wu Xian opened his arms to indicate that he had no hostility towards him. Dont be nervous, I just want to talk to you. Wei Hao said angrily: "What are you talking about? You killed my whole family. We have nothing to talk about." ??Wu Xian smiled: "Dr. Wei, don''t you think this world is a little weird..." The familiar conversation started again. With Wu Xian''s words, Wei Hao''s eyes gradually widened, and he was about to think about something clearly. But at this moment, something strange happened in Wu Xians body. "coming!" ??Wu Xian took advantage of the last chance to move and jumped into the blind spot of Wei Hao''s vision. Then he heard an evil voice. "Honey." We cant wait. Youd better die now and let us reunite in the world of death! Eight arms emerged from Wu Xian''s body, and they tightly controlled Wu Xian as soon as they appeared, and even covered his mouth to prevent him from making any sound. ?Wu Xian was not panicked, because that was how the surname Jia died. How could he not be prepared for this? ?The middle pair of arms strangled Wu Xian hard, squeezing the special vest, and a stream of blood immediately spurted out from the vest. This is black dog blood! ??The night before, Wu Xian made two simple blood bags and sealed them into his clothes. As long as the clothes were subjected to severe external force, the blood bags would break and the things that exerted external force on the clothes would be stained with black dog blood. ?The arms that bound Wu Xians upper body emitted white smoke, and the burning pain made her retract her arms. ??Wu Xian''s hands were temporarily free, and the skinning razor was drawn out from his sleeves. He held the razor and swung it hard, and suddenly five arms flew down! He Ya and the other evil spirits were in pain and were seriously injured. She could only retract her remaining three arms. The death restraint was untied by Wu Xian within three seconds of appearing! ?Wu Xian watched those arms gradually disappear and showed a satisfied smile. He avoided the fate of death, and the death of Jia will not happen again to him. At this time, Wei Hao was still in pain because the evil spirits in his body wanted to break out. ?Wu Xian looked at Wei Hao, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. Should we kill this guy? After hesitating for a while. Wu Xian gave up his murderous intention. ??Killing him now, wouldn''t it be the same as what happened that day, two people alive and one dead? ?So Wu Xian changed his face. I know you are in pain now, but please bear with me for two more seconds, and I will leave after saying a word. All of this is a cycle. I, you, and Jia are all in the cycle. Memory is the key, and breaking the cycle is the way to survive. Finish this sentence. ?Wu Xian ran away quickly, fearing that Wei Hao would catch up and kill him. After hearing this, Wei Hao''s eyes were full of shock. ?Wu Xian''s words cleared up many of his doubts, and he figured out many things in an instant. But not yet waiting for him to think deeply. ?His eyes became confused, with four pupils densely packed in his eye sockets, and he staggered back to the car like a drunkard who had drunk too much. The dark clouds are gradually coming down. It seems like a thunderstorm is coming! (End of this chapter) Chapter 66 goldfish lady Chapter 66 Goldfish Lady After Wu Xian ran away. Just walk in the opposite direction to the city. ?Wu Xian has several conjectures about breaking the cycle, one of which is to run far away and get out of the cycle. But before Wu Xian could run far away. He suddenly felt a sharp pain. The left half of his body seemed to be split open. The bones, internal organs, flesh and blood, skin, and soles of his feet were all in severe pain. The farther away he was, the more intense the pain. ?Wu Xian could only stop. Two lines of text appeared in his eyes at the right time. You escaped the detective''s pursuit, but this is only temporary, they will find you sooner or later...no matter where you are hiding. It is said that there is a special plastic surgery clinic in Xianwei City. People who come out from here all change their appearance, get rid of the past, and usher in a new life. Perhaps only by becoming another person can they escape the pursuit. Yes, just dont let me go. Okay, its really okay. "Hiss... No, when I wanted to kill Xie Sui before, my family member Du Du came to stop me. Why did I just want to kill Wei Hao, but Du Du didn''t say anything?" ?Wu Xian looked gloomy and sighed after a moment. Putting the coat stained with the black dog''s blood on his shoulders, he walked dejectedly towards Xianwei City. Ah, its so far away... Lets take a ride. ?Wu Xian looked into the distance and saw a white car approaching... Brother, this is my contact information. Remember to come to me. My bed is very big and comfortable. ??A young woman with good looks and charm who still retains her charm closed the car door, stuck her head out of the car window, blew a kiss to Wu Xian, and slowly drove away in a white Baolu sedan. ?Wu Xian waved to her excitedly: "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely come to find you when the matter is finished!" After the car drove away, Wu Xian immediately changed into a dead horse face. ?In order not to walk back to the city, he had to sacrifice his beauty and seduce a rich woman driver to send him here. Then he raised his head and looked upward. The Samsara Plastic Surgery Clinic is here. ?Wu Xian opened the clinic door. The room inside the door was very simple, with only two sofas. A woman wearing a white coat, staring at goldfish eyes, and smoking a cigarette pipe was watching a soap opera with her legs crossed. When she noticed that Wu Xian had a weird smile after he entered the door. Its you, guest, cant you hang out anymore? ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows: "Have you seen me?" The woman blew out a smoke ring and said, "Of course, after all, I was the one who helped you with your ''plastic surgery'' last time." Gan! ?Wu Xian cursed in a low voice. ??If he had had plastic surgery at this woman, it means that this plastic surgery clinic is also part of this cycle, and there have been more than one cases of criminals escaping from the detective, but the cycle still exists. Look at it this way. ?Wu Xian was right not to kill Wei Hao. To break the cycle, it will take more than just a small change. He sat opposite the woman. What is the name of the doctor? The title is just a code name, you can call me Ms. Goldfish. ??Wu Xian''s mouth twitched. The name didn''t sound like a doctor, but more like a goddess who set up a tent to tell fortunes, but it matched her image very well. I saw the billboard outside saying that with plastic surgery, you can get rid of any troubles in the past. Can I hear how you did it? Ms. Goldfish took out a list and showed it to Wu Xian. If you just want to avoid friends and family and start your life over again, just change your skin. ?Wu Xians eyes widened. Is it enough to change the skin? Its so easy to say, who needs to change their skin after plastic surgery? "If you commit a crime and want to escape the pursuit of the Investigation Bureau, you will need to change your skin and blood, so that even the detectives will not be able to find you again." ?Wu Xian thought of the four evil spirits in his body. Thenwhat if you want to escape the curse? The goldfish ladys thick lips curled up. If you are cursed or targeted by evil spirits, it cannot be solved by changing skin and blood. Then you need to change your body! ?Wu Xian realized that this was what he needed: "Can I get rid of the curse by changing my body?" Ms. Goldfish shook her head: "The curse will be temporarily left in the original body, but the curse will not disappear. It will also come to you. How to eliminate the curse before it enters the new body is your own business." After listening to Ms. Goldfishs explanation. Wu Xian summed it up in his mind. The idea of ??changing ones body sounds scary and unacceptable. But what Wu Xian is using now is not his original body. ??And if he doesn''t do what Ms. Goldfish says, there is only one fate waiting for Wu Xian, either revenge from the detective, shooting by the Bureau of Investigation, or the evil curse in his body breaking out. If you can change your body, is it necessarily safe? ?This is equivalent to putting your life in the hands of this woman who looks very suspicious at first glance. If she does something to Wu Xian, Wu Xian will not even know how to die. Think about it. ?Wu Xian let out a long sigh. Since this is what the ultimatum requires him to do, then do it. ??This goldfish lady is not responsible for dealing with the curse, so at least Wu Xian is safe until the curse is solved, so Wu Xian agreed to come down. Ms. Goldfish took Wu Xian to a spacious room. As soon as he entered the room, Wu Xian was shocked again. Go and choose a body and see which one suits your taste. ?This room is similar to a barber''s cloakroom, except that instead of disassembled human body parts, it contains complete human bodies. ??These human bodies are all male, with slightly curly hair, but there are slight differences in height and shape. The steel hooks hang the skin on their backs, like strips of pork in a slaughterhouse. ?The scene is a bit strange. ?But Wu Xian could still accept it, and he asked Ms. Goldfish calmly. After changing my body with you, I have nothing, so how should I pay for it? Ms. Goldfish took a puff of her cigarette and said, "There is no need for payment. All I want is your body left here. A fresh, living human body is very valuable." Again, no reward? ?Well, there is definitely something fishy about this woman! ??Wu Xian asked again: "Then...if my ''plastic surgery'' is successful, I will lose my identity. How will I make money and live in the future? I can''t be a homeless person." Ms. Goldfish smiled and opened a drawer. The drawer contains densely packed documents, all of which belong to doctors. "I have connections in the psychiatric hospital. There happens to be a shortage of doctors there right now, and you used to do this. I can put you in." Youve already fallen into this situation, so you shouldnt be picky about your work anymore. ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes. Well, he came back again, and this time he couldn''t follow the circular script at all. But he was still very cooperative. Okay, Im the best at being a doctor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 67 Bringing back the soul Chapter 67: Resurrection of a dead body The corpses provided by Ms. Goldfish are all very similar. ?Wu Xian randomly picked a corpse that stood out in all aspects, and the selection was complete. He put some clothes on the body. ??He put his own demon mirror, skinning razor, and remaining black dog blood on the corpse, and then followed the goldfish lady to the plastic surgery room with the corpse. The operating room is not professional. The dilapidated doors and windows, stained glass, dim lights, and countless black human-shaped marks on the dirty floor make people feel uncomfortable. There are two operating tables, both of which are rusty, and a set of wooden tables and chairs with many sundries on them. ??Wu Xian placed the body on one operating table and sat on another. ?Ask Ms. Goldfish a little nervously. Well...before the plastic surgery begins, let me ask you, does it hurt? He is somewhat of a shy person who avoids medical treatment. Since I was a child, I have been reluctant to even take injections, let alone surgery. The goldfish lady smiled slightly. If its a skin and blood transplant, it will hurt beyond your imagination, but if its just a body transplant, the pain is actually not bad. After all, it cant be considered a surgery. ?Wu Xian curiously asked: "If it''s not surgery, what is it?" Ms. Goldfish pushed away the debris on the table and began to prepare for the next thing. While doing things, she chatted with Wu Xian about household matters. Its seizing the house! ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. Seize the house? Ms. Goldfish held an altar of ashes and carefully sprinkled it on the ground around the operating table. "You must have heard of it. There are legends about ghosts snatching the bodies of living people. But what the legends don''t say is that there are two kinds of snatching, one is to **** the body of a living person, and the other is to **** the body of a living person." ?She found some evil objects and placed them one by one on the blood-stained locust wood table. ??Wu Xian could barely distinguish between oil candles, blood incense, skull incense burners, white paper money, etc... As for the death grab, its simpler. Have you ever heard of resurrecting a corpse? In fact, it means that the ghost finds a body that is not completely broken and takes possession of it. More advanced ghosts can even destroy the soul of a living person and then live in this body again. But in the final analysis, what is taken away by death is only the corpse, and sooner or later the corpse will rot and stink, turning into a pile of bones covered with maggots..." ?Wu Xian was shocked when he heard this: "This should be considered a death grab for me. How long will it take for me to get maggots?" Ms. Goldfish immediately smiled: "You don''t have to worry about this." because. ?Wu Xian would not be able to survive the day the body rots in this body. She gave Wu Xian a perfunctory sentence and continued to explain. Birth-taking is much more advanced. The simplest method is to forcibly merge with the soul of the baby before it is born, so that you can obtain a living body without any hidden dangers. "What about reincarnation, soul piercing, and solving the mystery of the womb? In fact, it''s just rebirth and taking away the physical body." "If you don''t want to go through the period of developing a physical body, there are some more advanced operations, that is, first possess the body and control the body to commit some tragic crimes, causing the original owner of the body to collapse mentally and dissolve his self-awareness. At this time By merging with his soul, you can perfectly seize this living body." During the explanation process with Wu Xian. The goldfish lady has completed her preparations. She turned the other body over, and then used a knife to cut an inch-long wound on the back of its head. Wu Xian asked warily: "What are you doing?" Ms. Jinyu took a puff of cigarette: "Have you ever heard of wind evil entering the brain? The Fengfu point on the back of the brain is the place where evil spirits are most likely to invade. You want to seize this body. The body must also enter from here." After speaking, she handed a bowl of dark potion to Wu Xian''s hand. Drink it, drink it, and your Yin spirit will be able to leave the body more easily. ?When Ms. Goldfish was mixing the bowl of potion just now, Wu Xian was too smart to look at it, so he didn''t know what was there, so he held his nose and drank it all in one gulp without any big psychological barriers. After drinking all the medicinal soup, Wu Xian fell into a drowsy state. In a daze. ??He saw Ms. Goldfish walking to the altar, picking up a brush made of curly hair, writing and drawing in the air, and muttering some jingle-like words in her mouth. Abandon the embodied ghost. Come into this body as you are told, The dead body has a spirit! Following the goldfish lady''s spell, Wu Xian''s body floated up, separated from his original body, and wandered towards another corpse lying on the operating table. In the process of walking. ??Wu Xian found that his movements were very uncoordinated. What he heard and saw were far less clear than when he was alive. Even walking was difficult, as if he was missing arms and legs. This may be a side effect of the soul leaving the body. After walking a few steps crookedly, Wu Xian touched the gap on the corpse''s head, and then his body was sucked into the corpse while spinning like toilet paper in a toilet. Wow! ?Wu Xian opened his eyes and sat up from the cold operating table. "This feeling" Wu Xian looked at his hand, moved it casually, and found that the effect of seizing the body was quite good, and there were no disgusting side effects. The state was exactly the same as when he first woke up as Xu Ming, and his Memory is not affected either. It seems that Wu Xians previous judgment was not wrong. At least until the hidden danger of the curse is removed, he is safe for the time being. ??The escort''s rifle, black dog''s blood, demon mirror and skinning razor are all there. ?What about the Flying Blade Curse? ?Wu Xian hooked his fingers, and the abnormal aura on his fingertips told him that the Flying Blade Curse had been transferred to the fingers of his new body, and his combat capabilities were complete. Ms. Goldfish patted Wu Xian on the shoulder. Hey, dont be dazed, you still have a problem that you havent solved yet. Follow her reminder. Wu Xian found that a thick black liquid like corpse oil suddenly poured out of his original body. The liquid fell to the ground with a splash and moved towards him. A family of four could be vaguely seen in the black liquid. The shadow of the mouth. Their hands, feet, faces, eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and all physical features are constantly emerging in the black liquid. This is the true face of the curse residing in Wu Xian''s body. ?Wu Xian temporarily got rid of them by seizing his body, but they would not let Wu Xian go. boom! boom! ?Wu Xian fired twice. This time it was not a rubber bullet, but the bullet hit the black water and was swallowed up. It was impossible to tell whether it was effective. Normal physical attacks are invalid! Then Wu Xian directly put down the locust wood table under the murderous gaze of Ms. Goldfish, but the liquid passed directly through the table without any delaying effect. ??Blocking is also ineffective! ?Wu Xian shook his head in disappointment. ?Originally, he thought that curses and evil spirits were different and could be dealt with using some clever methods, but now it seems... Lets kill him directly! Chapter 75 of "Journey to the West" by Wu Cheng''en of the Ming Dynasty: "Now that the monkey has entered my vase, don''t think about the road to the West anymore! If you can still worship Buddha and seek scriptures, you can only turn your back and rock the cart before going Reincarnation and seizing the body are. (End of this chapter) Chapter 68 Three feet long tongue Chapter 68 A three-foot-long tongue For ordinary people. Physical attacks are ineffective, and the Curse of Blackwater, which ignores obstacles and keeps moving towards the target, is a despair that is difficult to escape. But for Wu Xian. With its forward speed, it is simply a living target. He first mixed the remaining black dog blood together and poured it all into the black water. Bah, baah! ??The black water was mixed with red, and it suddenly seemed to be boiling. It made a gurgling sound and bursts of white smoke. The speed of the black water suddenly slowed down. The effect of the black dog''s blood was astonishing. Following that, Wu Xian flicked his finger. ! An X-shaped flying blade was struck, and He Ya, who was crawling at the front of the black water, was cut into four pieces, leaving only a thick ink-like trace of the human body on the ground. Even Xu Qingfeng, who was behind He Ya, had half of his body cut off. See that the Flying Blade Technique works well. ?Wu Xian flicked his fingers again, and now the bodies of Xu Qingfeng and Ye Shuxia all turned into scattered ink, becoming one of the countless ink stains on the floor. ?Now in the black water, only Dr. Xus daughter, Xu Xiaoyan, is left. ?Wu Xian walked towards Xu Xiaoyan with a ferocious expression: "Although it is a pity, I will give this last shot to you!" ?Xu Xiaoyan looked at Wu Xian blankly. ??Evil spirits are like bloodthirsty beasts, but beasts are also afraid, and she really has no way to escape in the cursed state. ?So she squatted down, held her head and cried loudly. "dad!" I was wrong, I will be good in the future, dont kill me! ?Wu Xian chuckled. ??This little trick of pretending to be pitiful, whoever believes it has poor IQ, no matter what, he will eliminate the hidden dangers today. But just when he was about to take action. ?Wu Xian suddenly noticed something strange. There was something squirming in his pocket, as if it wanted to get out of the pocket. Its a fragment of the Ten Soul Banner! ?Wu Xian opened his pocket, and the fragments of the Ten Soul Flag popped out, rapidly rotating and expanding in mid-air, eventually forming a black-red rag with a diameter of more than one meter. ??This rag covered Xu Xiaoyan, quickly rotated and shrank, and flew back to Wu Xian''s hands. Wu Xian unfolded the fragments of the Ten Soul Flag and found that there was a female ghost figure on the flag cloth! Is this... a new evil spirit conquered? ?Wu Xian looked happy. ??He has long known that the Ten Soul Flags can subdue evil spirits, but the requirement for subduing them is that the evil spirits do not resist at all. Whether it is true surrender. Still holding back bad thoughts. ?As long as the evil spirits do not resist, they can be included in the Ten Soul Banners. Wu Xian originally thought that the function of the Ten Soul Flags had expired, but he did not expect that it could still work. Xu Xiaoyan originally wanted to fight with Wu Xianxu, and then find an opportunity to kill Wu Xian, but she did not expect that just by bowing her head, She was imprisoned forever. "such a pity" ?Wu Xian sighed. The Ten Soul Flags were incomplete, so he could only subdue them, but could not release Xu Xiaoyan to carry out his absolute order. But even if it is just subduing, it is still very useful. At least, didnt the last flying blade curse remain? Bah, bang, bang! Ms. Goldfish clapped her hands and walked over, giving Wu Xian a thumbs up: "With your customers, you can really kill this curse. I originally planned to give you a final helping hand." Although she was smiling and praising Wu Xian. But Wu Xian could see a hint of nervousness in her micro-expression. She seemed a little surprised that Wu Xian killed the cursed black water.?????What is she nervous about... The killing curse must have happened many times in her shop. Is there anything different this time from before? have! Wu Xians strength is different! I can kill the curse because I have black dog blood, and I have used black dog blood and skinning razors to seriously injure these four evil arms... If other participants had reached this point, they would have to rely on a small number of flying blade curses to face the full strength of the four curses. Ms. Goldfish just said she wanted to help... This may not be a lie. There is a high probability that others will not be able to kill the curse on their own. ??The corners of Wu Xian''s mouth raised slightly. In other words, the goldfish ladys nervousness comes from the fact that she may not have exhausted all the means. But a plastic surgery clinic that does business honestly, why would it feel nervous about the violence of its customers? Unless this is a black shop! ?Wu Xians thinking process was very fast, and Ms. Goldfish didnt notice anything strange. Ms. Goldfish smiled and said to Wu Xian: "After one more thing is done, your operation will be over." "What''s up?" She pointed at Wu Xians head. Dont you think this wound needs to be sutured? ?Wu Xian wiped his head backwards, and the back of his head was covered with blood. ??Before, this body was just a shell, and even if it had a hole, it would be fine. But now that Wu Xian has moved in, it would be really troublesome to let the back of the brain bleed. ?So Wu Xian sat on the operating table, waiting for Ms. Goldfish to give him stitches. Ms. Goldfish took out a set of needlework and sat behind Wu Xian, looking professional. But in fact, she never knew how to suture wounds. ?The so-called wound needs to be opened for wind evil to enter the body. This was also a nonsense she made. The purpose was to be able to suture the guest''s wound as a matter of course after the guest solved the curse. She has done so many things to help the guests. How can one body be enough? ?Of course she wants something else! While Ms. Goldfish was getting ready, Wu Xian secretly raised the demon mirror. The small half of the new body''s face reflected in the mirror, as well as the complete face of the goldfish lady, both still look normal now. But it was accompanied by Wu Xians rubbing of the Dao lines. The things in the demon mirror changed, and the smaller half of the body''s face turned into Wu Xian''s face. Although this face looked a little strange, it also meant that the effect of the demon mirror had taken effect. But Ms. Goldfish has changed a lot. She was scary in appearance, and her real appearance is even more disgusting. Her entire eye sockets are bulging, she looks more like a fish than a human, her face is covered with disgusting black hair, and she holds The sewing hand is a black tiger claw, and what is even more terrifying is her tongue. ?Wu Xian has seen the long-tongued ghost before. But even if the ghost Zhao Juan was hanged, his tongue would only be three or four feet long. The thing in the mirror had a tongue that was three to four feet long, circling around her several times. The tip of the tongue was a mouth covered with tiny tentacles. ??This mouth is like a straw, following the goldfish lady''s hand, hovering around the wound on the back of Wu Xian''s head. Ms. Goldfish is going to put this thing into Wu Xians brain! ?Seeing the tongue getting closer. Ms. Goldfish sneered. The reward she wanted was never Wu Xians life, but Wu Xians memory! Memories of those who participate in the cycle. It is her most delicious food! Watching humans struggle in the cycle is her greatest pleasure. ! Ms. Goldfishs expression changed from pride to horror. ??Wu Xian was seen holding a sharp skinning razor in his hand, and he swung it back suddenly, cutting off the base of her tongue. The tongue, which was more than three feet long, twisted wildly on the ground, like a long and agile snake. "Shenyi Jing Xihuang Jing" There is a man in the Western Wilderness. He is as long and short as a man. He wears ragged clothes and has tiger-clawed hands. His name is Tapir. He follows people alone and eats their brains at will. Or if the tongue is more than ten feet out of the plate, someone hears the sound first, burns a big stone and throws it at the tongue. Then the breath will be extinguished and the person will die, otherwise he will eat the human brain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 69 Real body in the mirror Chapter 69: True Body in the Mirror The tongue was cut off. Ms. Goldfish didnt react for a moment. Lets go! ?Wu Xian turned around and with a left kick, pushed her fat body two or three meters away. Then he bent his fingers and pointed them at her, and the last flying blade curse was ready to go! Ms. Goldfish recognized this gesture, and she immediately waved to Wu Xian: "Wait, you can''t kill me!" While she was speaking. ??Two pieces of information also appeared in Wu Xian''s eyes. Warning: The goldfish lady is an important clue to this blessed land. If she is killed, the possibility of clearing this blessed land will be eliminated. If a family member insists on going his own way, he will bear the consequences. ?Wu Xian sneered. He felt that what the concubine said was nonsense. ?As early as when Dudu repeatedly asked Wu Xian to play a good role, Wu Xian gradually began to realize that there might be something wrong with Dudu. However, he did not know much about this blessed land at that time, so he still chose to act on this information. ??The real confirmation that there was something wrong with the ultimatum was when he wanted to kill He Ya, Xu Xiaoyan and four other evil spirits. When will the family member''s ultimatum interfere to this extent? ?This is a bit too deliberate. But at that time, the curse was still rooted in Wu Xian''s body, and Wu Xian was also worried that a hasty attack would have bad consequences, so he gave up his murderous intention. The same thing happened when he came to this clinic. What made Wu Xian no longer stay away from the city was the tearing pain in his body, as well as the curse and the actual threat from the Bureau of Investigation, rather than the words of ultimatum. But this time. ???If Wu Xian really acted according to the family member''s words, he would probably have a big tongue stuck in his head. Even if he doesnt die, at least his memory will be taken away, and all his discoveries and gains so far will be reset to zero... ?So he ignored the prompts on the ultimatum and asked the goldfish lady with a smile. You say, why cant I kill you? Ms. Goldfish swallowed her saliva: "In the entire Xianwei City, I am the only one who can help you seize the body. If you kill me and are cursed to come here, you will die. I will help you well next time." ! An invisible air blade flashed past, and the goldfish lady split into two halves. "There is no more chance." I wont come here again! After Ms. Goldfish died, Wu Xian waited for a while until his body turned into an incense stick, and nothing bad happened as mentioned in the decree. From this moment on. There is no longer a word worth believing in the words of the family members. ?Wu Xian searched throughout the clinic. ??Soon, a statue of a **** was dug out from the belly of a pot-bellied body. This statue was blind, deaf, and wearing a green robe. It was the statue of the God of Heavenly Official - Kuixing Guanlu! ?Wu Xian inserted the incense, and three talismans appeared in front of his eyes. Spirit-replenishing method: Replenish the spiritual loss of any magic weapon of the same level. Copying method: You can copy a non-copying talisman that you hold. Diffusion method: Expand the influence range of the next curse. If the diameter of the curse is less than five meters, the diameter will be increased to five meters. If the diameter of the curse is more than five meters, the diameter will be increased by five meters. ?Wu Xian looked at the three talismans and couldn''t help but sigh. The ''Dharma'' talisman usually needs to be used in conjunction with other talismans to be more effective, but this time the blessed land gave Wu Xian too few opportunities to worship gods. The only talisman he owned was a demon mirror. So it seems that the only talisman that can work is the spirit-replenishing method. ??But the problem is that Wu Xian doesn''t need the Demon Mirror to take effect too many times. He has already understood the rules of this blessed land, and it is enough for the Demon Mirror to take effect once or twice. ?Wu Xian hesitated for a while with the remaining two talismans, and finally chose the copy method. ??The prerequisite for these two talismans to be effective is that Wu Xian can still obtain the talismans. However, the effect of the diffusion method only targets talismans, while the effect of the copy method can target all types of talismans. It is more likely that this copy method will work. After worshiping God. Wu Xian put away the copying method and looked at the peeling razor with some pity. This knife was really easy to use, but after cutting off five evil arms and a tongue, rust spots appeared on the blade. I''m afraid it can only be cut again. . The plastic surgery clinic is not like the Perfect Hair Art. Ms. Goldfish only performs a body seizing ceremony, and the victims are only named Xu, Jia and Wei. There are not many **** cases here, and there should be no murder weapons worth using. So Wu Xian did a simple search and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he saw a row of small footprints on the ground where the ashes were scattered between the two operating tables. These footprints should have been left by his spirit body. ?Wu Xian first smiled knowingly, and then his smile gradually faded. ?These footprints Something is wrong! There is only one row, and it is single-legged. It is too narrow, as if even the single-legged one is not complete! ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. These footprints suddenly reminded him of the tearing pain in his body when he left Xianwei City. The location of the pain on his feet corresponded exactly to the incompleteness on the footprints! ??Also when he used the magic mirror to look at Ms. Goldfish, he only found half of her face. That half of the face did belong to Wu Xian, but the eyes on that half of the face were a little strange, and Wu Xian didn''t have time to take a closer look at it. In addition, when his soul was out of the body, his body was too weird and he had difficulty moving. He could only receive a small part of the information. At that time, Wu Xian thought that this was the case for all souls leaving the body, but now it seems that there may be other tricks. ?Wu Xian took a deep breath. Pick up the demon mirror and rub it again. A flash of brilliance flashed across the mirror, and Wu Xian''s true appearance appeared on the mirror. He only has half his face! No, its less than half, but only one-third of the left side is left. The neck and body below are also only one-third of the left side! ?His only remaining eyeball was missing half of its eyeball, and it was covered with a piece of paper money with a round square hole! The picture in the mirror disappears. But Wu Xian stood still for a long time. ?His mind is a little confused now. Some of his previous deductions need to be overturned and he needs some time to think about it. But Wu Xian knows in his heart that there is only a layer of window paper left in the puzzle of this blessed land. When Wu Xian went out. It is already early morning. The flowers and plants on the street were blown by the breeze, and a few magpies were jumping around on the roadside. ??Wu Xian changed his clothes and found a mobile phone. He was now an undocumented person and could explore the city at will. Before he could take a few steps, the phone rang. Wu Xian picked up the phone and heard the voice of a young nurse. Dr. Xu, you must remember to come to the hospital early today. You have an appointment from the Bureau of Investigation this morning. Okay, dont worry, I will definitely arrive on time. ?Wu Xian turned off the phone and shook his head with a smile. ?This is too blunt. In order to complete the cycle, the development of the plot has begun to ignore logic. Wu Xiancai has just obtained a new identity and a new mobile phone number, so he was directly identified as a doctor. ??If Wu Xian''s guess is right, something might happen next, forcing Wu Xian to go to the hospital. There has been a change. But...its not okay yet, this doesnt count as breaking the cycle. Lets follow his path for now, I still need to make some more attempts... Looking into the Demonic Mirror: "The Postscript of Searching for the Gods", Volume 9, Deer Girl''s Breasts. The Chen family in Huainan grew beans in the fields. Suddenly I saw two women, very beautiful, wearing purple valerian jacket and green skirt. It was raining but their clothes were not wet. A bronze mirror was first hung on the wall. Two deer were seen in the mirror, so they were harvested with a knife and used as preserved meat. There is a saying that this story is a bit curious. A man named Chen discovered the beautiful deer girl monster through a bronze mirror, and then chopped the deer girl into pieces and made dried meat... (End of this chapter) Chapter 70 The end of the cycle Chapter 70 The End of the Cycle Creak The interrogation room door opens. Inspector Jia, whose surname is Jia, came in escorting the criminal Wei Hao. Jia was stunned for a moment as soon as he entered the door. Because he saw that Dr. Xu Ming had been waiting here for a long time and had prepared hot coffee. Come on, come in quickly, youre welcome. The detective and the criminal each took their seats, but the door was not closed. The four monster detectives, Jin Mo, Gu Ge, Xue Ye, Ji Li, and the innocent little nurse stood at the door, watching the mental evaluation. . Jia frowned and asked, "Close the door. Why are you blocking the door?" ?Jin Moweng said angrily: "We need to supervise this mental evaluation." ?Wu Xian waved his hand: "It''s okay, just let them stand there, and we will do whatever we want." The Nth mental appraisal has officially begun. ?Wu Xian said in a very relaxed and unbeatable manner: "Don''t be nervous. This mental evaluation is useless. The important thing is that we need to discuss it..." The little nurse yelled: "Doctor, what are you talking about? This damages the reputation of the hospital!" Jin Mo also spoke sternly: "Please finish your work. If your hospital doesn''t plan to conduct a thorough evaluation, we will take the prisoner back." The admonitions from both parties made Jia and Wei Hao inexplicably nervous. But Wu Xian smiled and reassured the two of them. They only appeared here after the last appraisal. The purpose is to prevent me from communicating freely with you. Dont take it too seriously. The five of them are just NPCs. ?Jin Mo frowned. When the four monster detectives sensed something was wrong, they rushed into the room. They wanted to stop what Wu Xian was about to say and let the cycle continue. ?Wu Xian flicked his fingers, and a flying blade curse flew out. Upon seeing this, Jin Mo quickly lowered his head and crossed his hands to protect his chest. The flesh and blood collided with the flying blade. A large piece of flesh and blood on his arm was torn off, and there were cracks on the bones, but his fascia was intact. Doctor, you have violated... by attacking investigators. A flying blade curse really cannot kill these monsters. But Wu Xian didn''t panic at all and moved his fingers quickly. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! More than twenty flying blade curses were launched in succession. Jin Mo could resist it for a while at first, but was soon cut into pieces. Gu Ge, the little nurse and others behind him were also all affected by the dense invisible energy. Crush with blade. Only body fragments of various sizes were left on the ground, and blood covered the ground. The scene was extremely horrifying. The doctors, nurses, and patients outside the interrogation room all let out ear-piercing screams when they saw the organic matter, and the whole hospital was in chaos. Ah, its so noisy... ?Wu Xian stepped on the **** water and closed the door of the interrogation room, and the world suddenly became quiet. Jia and Wei Hao were stunned. What''s happening here? ?Wu Xian patiently reassured them: "Don''t be afraid, we are on the same team. Only the enemy is dead. We can communicate safely." ??But Jia and Wei Hao didn''t feel safe at all. They stood up and tried to find a chance to leave the room. ?Wu Xian waved his hand and motioned for them to sit down. There is an order in your eyes, right? Dont worry about it. Its function is only to mislead us into going deeper into the cycle. It has no meaning other than that. ??The two named Jia were silent for a while. ??Wu Xian has revealed enough information. After a moment, Wei Hao raised his hand, and Jia understood the situation and untied his handcuffs. In fact, they were also aware of the existence of the cycle, but they just had no way to break it. ?Now that Wu Xian has strongly provided a place for communication, they will certainly not refuse it again. ?Wu Xian was the first to speak. I think you have all realized that the three of us have been in a cycle. This meeting is to discuss how to break the cycle, and I would like to ask you two to provide valuable opinions. Jia had her legs crossed and her attitude was a little arrogant. Its simple. Since its a cycle, why dont you just act according to the script he made up? ?Wu Xian asked back: "Have you tried it?" Wei Hao shook his head: "I tried, but it didn''t work." He talked about one of his attempts. When Wei Hao was a detective, he investigated the entire neighborhood of Xianwei City and found a place similar to Perfect Hair Art. After killing the evil spirit there, he obtained a demon mirror. After that, like Wu Xian, he accidentally went to Dr. Jia''s house to take shelter from the rain. ??As a result, at Dr. Jia''s house, he saw a horrifying scene that shocked people''s eyes. A woman with a slit mouth, a big mouth and a long tongue... Wei Hao used a demon mirror to test. It turned out that these four evil spirits who seemed to want to eat him alive were actually kind-hearted ordinary people. Their various behaviors towards Wei Hao were all for Wei Hao''s good, but they were distorted by hallucinations into terrifying appearances. Hey, dont mention how uncomfortable I endure it. "As for the tea, I held my nose and drank it. All I saw were disgusting and scary things. If I hadn''t been strong-willed, I would have taken action directly." ?Wu Xian took a sip of coffee: "I guess this is completely useless." Wei Hao nodded. I found out afterwards that I was still wanted, and Dr. Jias family all died unexpectedly. "I did a brief investigation and found that the murderer was a neurotic neighbor who lived next door to Dr. Jia''s house and had a **** dog. He was actually a perverted murderer who had always coveted Dr. Jia''s wife and daughter, so After I left, he went in and killed the whole family." "But somehow, the four ghosts in your family put this account on my head." Jia was a little shocked when he heard this. Among the three, he is the one who knows the least. After all, he has just reached the stage of detective, and he has only just realized the existence of the cycle. He did not expect that Wei Hao would be able to reach this point without being able to break the cycle. Speaking of which...Ive also tried to change something. I endured the urging of the curse and did not catch Wei Hao. Instead, I took advantage of this period of time to kill an evil spirit and got a demon mirror. However, he was eventually caught by Jin Mo and the others. The Investigation Bureau seems to have a method that relies on blood tracking. As long as there is a blood sample, the criminal can be quickly found. ?Wu Xian nodded, which could explain why he needed to change his blood to avoid being pursued by the Investigation Bureau. Wu Xian listened to what the two said, and then talked about his own attempts. I have done much more similar attempts than you two. For example, if the criminal is judged to have a mental illness, then the criminal will be sent to a special mental hospital, and then he will escape from prison soon, and the cycle continues. Another example is when I was a doctor, I went home early to prevent my whole family from being killed. As a result, I fainted from food poisoning just because I ate a small piece of cake, and when I woke up, my whole family was dead again. So in my opinion, it is completely impossible to break the cycle by making different choices. The cycle is adaptive, and different choices will eventually lead to the same result. (End of this chapter) Chapter 71 At the end of the cycle Chapter 71 At the end of the cycle Wu Xians words need some time to digest. After a while, Wei Hao asked Wu Xian: "Can I ask, how many cycles have you experienced while you are awake?" ?Wu Xian smiled shyly: "Not many, not many, just seven or eight times." Then how do you solve the problem of memory and curse? ?Wu Xian enjoyed bragging in front of these two people. He raised his head slightly and said, "It''s all easy to solve." In terms of memory, write down everything you investigated on paper and memorize it in the morning, noon and evening to ensure that you wont forget it. This is the so-called never forget. The curse problem is simpler. When the doctor just returned home, there was no curse on him. The four evil spirits appeared and surrounded the doctor for more than ten minutes, which was the process of casting the curse. As long as we kill all four of them before that, we wont be troubled by the curse, but even without the curse, we cant break the cycle. ? Wei Hao reviewed Wu Xian''s methods to avoid the curse in his mind, and then he found a BUG. "Your method may work, but when you first wanted to avoid the curse, you probably didn''t have the Flying Blade Curse in your hand. Then why did you kill those four evil spirits?" ?Wu Xian smiled, knowing that these two people would not ignore this. It was a little troublesome the first time When Wu Xian killed the goldfish lady, he was confident that he no longer needed to clear the curse. So he told the goldfish lady big words. I wont come back! But as a doctor, when he was about to go home, his whole body became numb. He found that he had used up the flying blade curse, and could only use the razor once or twice. There was really nothing he could do about the curse. So he was wearing a raincoat. ??Hiding outside pitifully, he has been secretly observing the situation at the doctor''s house, like a hard-working husband who dares not go home until his wife goes to bed after fooling around with his friends. Wait, wait. Wu Xian really discovered something new. The Xie Sui family of four had been waiting in the living room for Wu Xian to come home. At 11:59, three statues of Cui Fujun suddenly appeared in the living room, but the family of four seemed not to have seen them. ?So Wu Xian plucked up the courage and returned home. ??While the four evil spirits were performing a tender drama with him, he secretly completed the worship of the gods, and before they showed their evil bodies, he used four flying blade curses to kill them. After mastering the refresh time of the idol, Wu Xian gradually increased the number of flying blade spells in his hand... The topic goes here. ??Although Jia was a little slower, he fully understood the situation, so he raised his hand and suggested a possible way to break the cycle. Then what about killing key characters, such as the fat detective, he may be the key to the cycle... Wei Hao also proposed several feasible plans: "Have you tried destroying the city, assassinating city managers, setting fires on large areas, detonating gas pipelines, etc.?" ?Wu Xian held his forehead and sighed. You have no idea how far Ive gone. I kicked the fat detective into the septic tank and exploded all the septic tanks in the city. The city was completely chaotic and the streets were filled with screaming people..." Jia was stunned. Why a septic tank? "Hiss...this is really spicy, but if it were me, I would probably do the same thing." Wei Hao stared at Wu Xian and Jia for a while, as if he had thought of something, but he did not point it out, but if asked thoughtfully. Even if we reach this point, the cycle will still be the same? ?Wu Xian nodded. Through this destruction, I discovered another characteristic of Xianwei City. "refresh!" Every twelve oclock in the morning, except for things related to the three of us, the entire city will be refreshed. After the refresh, the city will return to its original appearance, so there is no point in destroying the city. Jia corrected Wu Xian: "No, this is meaningful. At least it proves that except the three of us, everything is false. Therefore, if you want to break the cycle, you must try to change it starting with the three of us." Wei Hao''s gaze became dangerous. He stared at Wu Xian and asked, "Have you tried to kill us?" ?Wu Xian nodded proudly, put his legs on the table, and his tail was almost raised to the sky. Of course I tried, I tried killing just one, and I tried killing two at the same time. If you kill just one person, there will be no impact. The person who was killed will be resurrected in the vacant position and lose all their memories. If you kill two, the cycle will stop for a day, but it will eventually resume... Because the three of us are deeply connected, as long as one of us is alive, his activities will lead to the birth of the other two. This is a cycle of cause and effect that will never end as long as some of us are alive! Wei Hao''s face was fierce, with a hint of determination. "So, this boring cycle can only be ended if all three of us die. I had already guessed that this was the case, so I prepared this thing." ?He held a talisman in his hand. "This is a miasma spell, which can release a burst of poisonous miasma. The interrogation room is a closed space. Once released, all three of us will die. Death here is not the end anyway. Don''t be afraid, just die with me." ??Jia''s eyes also flashed with a look of madness. Are you the only one who will perish together? ??He took out a powerful grenade and put his hand on the ring. He got it by borrowing his identity as a detective. Once this grenade explodes, Wu Xian and the other three will not be able to escape. Come on, lets see whether you poison me first or I blow you up first? Seeing the two men at war with each other. Wu Xian immediately panicked. Wait, waitcalm down! ?Sweat broke out on his forehead, and he regretted showing off in front of these two people. ? Showing his excellence in front of these two people is an opportunity that would never come to him in his lifetime under normal circumstances, so Wu Xian got a little carried away. Wu Xian kept trying to comfort him, and he was sweating profusely as he spoke, before the two of them put away the weapons in their hands. Jia let go of the grenade and was still breathing heavily. ??Wei Hao was also a little frightened. In fact, he just couldn''t stand Wu Xian''s complacency, so he used the miasma spell to scare Wu Xian, but he didn''t expect Jia to be so... violent? ?Wu Xian finally stopped holding back and began to talk about information that could really change the status quo. "Through the magic mirror, I found that my own face is only about one-third. When the soul was transferred, the ashes on the floor of the plastic surgery clinic only had the footprints of most of the soles of my feet. When I am too far away from you, I will feel a kind of The feeling of tearing, and the fact that I only have one-third of the Ten Soul Flags..." "In summary" My name is Wu Xian. ?This summary is a bit incomprehensible, but Wei Hao and Jia Xing both understood it. They were silent for a while and smiled at the same time. I am Wu Xian. Me too! (End of this chapter) Chapter 72 The end of the cycle Chapter 72 Cycle Ending Part 2 In fact, it was as early as the beginning of the blessed land. ??Wu Xian already had some doubts in his heart when he discovered that both the detective and the criminal had curly hair. Because there are not many natural curls of this level. But at that time, his mind was focused on deciphering the rules of the blessed land, coupled with the influence of memory, so the hair issue was subconsciously ignored by Wu Xian. It wasnt until he saw that only one-third of himself was left in the mirror that Wu Xian connected all the clues. ??Each of the three of them is Wu Xian, but each of them is not a complete Wu Xian. Everyone is one-third! Wu Xian is on the left, Jia is in the middle, and Wei is on the right. ?After realizing that everyone was just themselves, Jia and Wei Hao relaxed. There was no seriousness in the interrogation room anymore. Instead, it felt like friends sitting together eating melon seeds and chatting. There is a high probability that the three of us dying together will be the way to break the cycle. But this method is too risky. ?Wu Xian pointed at his brain. In case of failure, all my experience in going through so many cycles will be wasted, so I have never made up my mind to die with you two. Finally, at the end of the last cycle, I thought of a possible way. While the soul was being transferred, Ms. Goldfish told me an interesting topic. "Seizing the body is divided into life and death. The requirement of life-taking is to wear away the self-consciousness of the person who has been taken away. When the self-consciousness of the person who has been taken away is weak enough, it will merge with the person who took the body, thereby occupying the living body. Dont you think that the pattern of the three of us constantly cycling, killing each other, and forgetting is very much like being deprived of self-awareness? Perhaps after waking up one time, we can no longer remember that we are Wu Xian, we are just unconscious bodies living in a cycle with false names and false identities. At that time..." Seize the body, its done! After this word appears. ??Jia and Wei both fell into silence for a long time. After silence, Wei Hao looked at Wu Xian. I understand what you mean. If this is a body snatching, then the way to solve the puzzle is not to break the cycle, but to enhance self-awareness. As long as the self-awareness is strong enough, the body snatching will fail! Wu Xian gave a thumbs up: "As expected of me, he''s really smart, but it''s a pity that he''s a little worse than me!" Wei Hao suddenly frowned, feeling displeased with the boss: "Why do you say I''m worse than you? We are both Wu Xian, and our IQs should be the same!" Jia saw that the two were getting angry, so he came out to break up the fight: "Stop arguing. Generally speaking, the C position is the most important. I am in the middle, so I am the smartest." ??Wu Xian looked at Wei Hao and Jia Xing with disdain: "If it weren''t for me, how could you two have made such progress? I have solved the most puzzles, and of course I am the smartest." Wei Hao sneered: "That''s just the luckiest thing for you. It happens to be your turn. In your position, I will do better than you." The three of them were dissatisfied with each other and stared at each other. Then lets compete and see who is the best among the three of us! Compare! Who is afraid of whom? ??Wu Xian shouted and took out the playing cards, Sudoku books, Four Kingdoms, chess, military flags, backgammon, and other educational toys that he had prepared. ?In this weird infinite loop game, the three loopers never did anything else, but played various confrontation games in the room. ?In Wu Xians view, the best way to enhance self-awareness is to constantly prove yourself. Therefore, Wu Xian always behaved very badly during the discussion. The purpose was to arouse the resentment of these two people, so that the three of them started to argue about who was the strongest. ? No matter who among the three of them wins the quarrel, it is the three of them who benefit as a whole. Perhaps Wei Hao and Jia also understood Wu Xian''s intentions and cooperated in the quarrel. ?The three of them fought in darkness, unaware of hunger or thirst, day or night. The circulation outside seems to have stopped. ?Pedestrians on the street stopped one after another, like game NPCs stuck in a bug, their figures gradually blurred and then shattered... Then cars, trees, houses, streets, and even the earth and sky are gradually falling apart. Eventually, the interrogation room hut also disappeared. ?Wu Xian opened his eyes. ?But he couldn''t see anything, his eyes were cold, and his whole body felt uncomfortable, as if his body was rusty. ?So he wiped his eyes and tore off a piece of paper money. Wu Xian felt very uncomfortable with this piece of paper money. The wrong information in the loop should have been issued by this piece of paper money. Then Wu Xian wanted to get up. But found that he was bound by something. Fortunately, these things were not strong. Wu Xian stood up from the ground with a little effort, pulled off the things on his body one by one, and took a piece of it to observe carefully. The things wrapped around Wu Xian were bright red muscles, and a stream of blood came out when he pinched them. When Wu Xian was circulating in Xianwei City, these things had been connecting Wu Xian to something. . ?Then Wu Xian looked at the surrounding environment. There was a faint blood-colored fluorescence floating in the air, and the visibility was very low. You could only see about three meters in front and back. Everything was dark red and filled with a pungent fishy smell. After exploring forward, backward, left, and right, Wu Xian discovered that this was a corridor with a width of four meters and an unknown length. The walls and floor of the corridor were all made of hard leather, and there seemed to be soft flesh inside. After finding this out, Wu Xian felt confident and began to check his own status. Wu Xian first recalled. ??He found that he knew all the experiences of Xu Ming, Jia surnamed, and Wei Hao. He couldn''t even tell who he was before. It seemed that these three people were all himself. Then Wu Xian looked at himself again with the demon mirror. The self in the mirror is complete, except for an ink line drawn on one third of his body, which means that he has successfully escaped from the cycle, and the three Wu Xians have merged together again. It seems that strengthening self-will is indeed the key to breaking the cycle. But if I can get out of the cycle in this way, it means...there is an evil spirit trying to seize my body! ??I realized that there was still an evil spirit spying on me. ?Wu Xian''s spirit was tense in an instant. The evil spirit could be anywhere at this moment, above, below, behind... or hidden in his body. ?As long as Wu Xian is careless for a moment, it may suddenly appear and take away Wu Xian''s life. Then Wu Xian began to look at the things on his body. The first is to give ultimatums to family members. ? Touching the familiar feel of the family member''s ultimatum, Wu Xian was quite moved and turned the first page. There was only a concise and concise sentence in it. Master Cui Fu placed the door leading to Lihentian in a conspicuous place. Through this door, one can escape from this blessed land. The cycle has come to an end, but this story is far from over... (End of this chapter) Chapter 73 endless corridor Chapter 73 Endless Corridor It seems that the only way to leave the blessed place is through that door. ?Wu Xian looked around and couldn''t help but complain. But the visibility here is so low, no matter how conspicuous the door is, I cant see it. After putting down the ultimatum, Wu Xian took out the Ten Soul Flag. This time the Ten Soul Flags are complete. The previous state of fragments was not that the Ten Soul Banner was damaged, but that Wu Xian became three equal parts. Because it is a permanent equipment, it also became three equal parts with Wu Xian. And what surprised Wu Xian even more was. There are seven twisted villains painted on the Ten Soul Banner, which means that there are already seven ghosts inside the Ten Soul Banner. Wu Xian can release these seven ghosts at any time and issue an absolute order! With this thing, let alone wandering spirits, even ordinary evil spirits Wu Xian is not afraid. ?Wu Xian continued to read. The eyebrows were raised so fast that they almost flew up, there was a surprise! ??Whether it was Xu Ming, Wei Hao or Jia, all the tools of worship on their bodies were merged into Wu Xian''s! Among them, there are six flying blade spells left, with seventeen release opportunities. There are four talismans left, two of which were obtained by Xu Ming, namely the copy method and the diffusion method obtained later in the cycle, and one is the miasma curse of Wei Hao, and the surname Jia... ?Wu Xian frowned when he saw the last talisman. What kind of **** is this? Jia is really the one with the worst brain among the three of us. How could he choose such a thing? ?This last talisman is clearly the decapitation and regeneration technique. Wu Xian had seen it before in the first blessed place, but he did not choose it as a reward for worshiping the gods. ?Wu Xian cursed and rubbed all ten talismans on his fingers, ready to explore this flesh and blood corridor. But as soon as he stood up, he felt something was wrong. I remember that Wei Hao and Jia each have a mirror for looking at demons. Why do I only have one in my hand? Wu Xian turned out the demon mirror again. On closer inspection, I discovered that this demon mirror was different from before. It is still a palm-sized bronze mirror, but it has Bagua patterns on the outer circle, and the Dao pattern symbols on it are much clearer and more refined, giving it a more primitive charm than before. Opening the ultimatum of the family member, there is a new introduction to the demon mirror. Gossip Zhao Mirror: Treasure Activities (fusion), you can know the prototype of ghosts, can break the demon tricks, break the evil, and shock the demon spirit. Integration? ??Just when Wu Xian was confused, information poured into his mind. Certain magic weapons with complementary abilities can be fused into a new high-level magic weapon if conditions are met. ?The treasured Bagua Mirror can be obtained from treasured statues, or it can be made by fusing three Bagua Mirrors, three Demon Mirrors, or one Demon Mirror and one Bagua Mirror. Finish reading this message. ?Wu Xian was overjoyed. He originally thought that the Demon Mirror had no use, but after the upgrade, the Bagua Demon Mirror also had attack capabilities, which greatly improved its usability! He put everything away and officially began to explore this weird biological passage. This corridor of flesh and blood is very long. Its ridiculously long. ?Wu Xian was walking quickly at first, then his pace slowed down, and then he could only move forward. ??All he saw was the same scenery, and all he smelled was the pungent blood. There was no time, no distance. Wu Xian didn''t even know how far or how long he had walked. His legs began to feel swollen and sore. You can only stop and take a rest temporarily. Where he was resting, a dark gray coat hung on the wall. This is the mark Wu Xian made before. He was obviously walking in the same direction, but he had passed here many times. no doubt. This corridor of flesh and blood should be a huge circle. Walking along the corridor is just a simple circle in the circle. wu It''s already healed. So it is impossible to leave by destroying the corridor. But Wu Xian had no other option. He was tired and hungry now, and there was no water or food here. He would starve to death sooner or later if he stayed where he was. He might as well walk around to find some possible breakthroughs. but now. ?Wu Xian can no longer walk. No matter how many tools he had to worship gods, he could not solve the predicament at hand. ?His face was pale, his head was covered with sweat, his stomach was growling, and he couldn''t even stand still. Hungry, thirsty, exhausted, mentally exhausted, and multiple negative states were added together, making him seem to be on the verge of collapse. He looked dangerously at the flesh and blood barriers on the left and right. Can this blood be drunk? Is this meat edible? Just when Wu Xian was about to take a dangerous step, he suddenly heard some noises and his eyes suddenly lit up. Whether its good or bad. As long as there is a change, there will be a breakthrough. If the situation remains unchanged, his end will be death of thirst and starvation! ?Wu Xian followed the sound. ??Walked some distance and came to the other side of the corridor. There is a long table in the center of the corridor. There are several large plates on the long table. The plates are filled with fragrant dishes, such as braised fish, pig''s trotters, big elbows, roast chicken, hot hot pot, and many more. A cold bottle of beer Seeing this, Wu Xian''s saliva started to flow. Are these things prepared for him? Definitely yes! There are five young men and women standing next to the dining table. They are intoxicated and enjoying the delicious dishes. The slim woman tore off a piece of elbow meat and stuffed it whole into her mouth. The red lipstick was mixed with the fat and thin pieces of soft and rotten pork, and was swallowed together. Her **** lips were covered with fragrant oil. ?There was also a fat man who ate a whole chicken leg in one gulp, and the crispy chicken cartilage squeaked in his mouth. He might have choked a little, so he downed half a bottle of Coke in one gulp and let out a sigh of relief. ?The sights, smells, sounds, and everything in front of him were stimulating Wu Xian, who was hungry and thirsty. ?Wu Xian couldn''t help but take a step forward. Snapped! ?Wu Xian slapped himself viciously, clear palm prints appeared on his face, and the corners of his mouth were a little cracked. The pain forced Wu Xian to wake up from his desire. ??This kind of scene, even if you think about it with your toenails, you will know that it is a trap! ??The evil spirit hiding behind the scenes, trying to seize Wu Xian''s body, was waiting for Wu Xian''s physical strength to reach the limit, and used delicious food to seduce Wu Xian to reveal his flaw! Seeing Wu Xian stop moving. ?Several young men and women looked at each other and waved to Wu Xian. Come and eat, good food is meant to be shared, and we cant eat so much food. How happy it is for everyone to enjoy it together. ?Wu Xian smiled disdainfully. Their invitation further demonstrated their insidious intentions. The woman at the front seemed to sense Wu Xian''s fear. "Looking at you, I''m afraid you''ll die if you stay hungry for a while. How about this? Instead of getting close to you, we''ll throw the food over to you. How about that?" Wu Xian was a little tempted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 74 Wu Xian Xiaoshou Chapter 74 Wu Xians Head Wu Xian is indeed in urgent need of food and drinking water. Without supplies, he will surely die. Seeing that Wu Xian had no objection, several young men each took a plate of food and prepared to throw it at Wu Xian. But Wu Xian was still wary after all. He took out the Eight Diagrams Demon Mirror and looked at these young people. What was in the mirror made Wu Xian''s expression darken instantly. In addition to being frightened, I was more disappointed. ?Although Wu Xian had already guessed that this would be the case, the inability to eat hot dishes still made him feel very unhappy. There are no five young men and women in the mirror. There were only five headless bodies! ?These corpses were dressed in tatters, and their limbs were rotting and smelly. There were countless muscle fibers connecting the lower part of the body to the corridor of flesh and blood. What they are holding in their hands is not steaming delicious food. But their heads! ??These five heads are all covered with small wounds, and their expressions are ferocious and terrifying. There are long braids on their heads, and a blade with cold light is tied at the end of the braids! ?Wu Xian immediately rejected them. Wait, I wont eat it, you can keep it for yourselves. ??But the five people ignored Wu Xian''s refusal and directly threw the things in their hands over. Eat quickly, its so delicious, itll make your head smell so good! The Eight Diagrams are reflected in the demon mirror. ??These heads all have their eyes widened, grinning wildly, spinning in mid-air, and the braids on their heads drive the blade to cut at high speed. Once those things get close, Wu Xian''s body will be cut into pieces by the blade! But time was too tight, and Wu Xian could no longer react too much. ?He hurriedly pushed the Bagua Mirror forward, activating the evil-dispelling effect of the Bagua Mirror! ??A golden ray of light was emitted from the Bagua Demon Mirror, forming a brilliant golden shock wave. The shock wave expanded in front of Wu Xian. All the heads affected immediately flew back, and half of the heads were disintegrated by the golden light. Then Wu Xian flicked his fingers rapidly. Several flying blade spells were launched, directly cutting these young men into pieces on the ground. ?Wu Xian sighed. ?This crisis has been temporarily over. But he is still hungry now. I wonder if he can eat these corpses? ?Just when Wu Xian was hungry, he was considering the possibility of eating evil spirits. ?He suddenly noticed that there were only four evil heads in front of him, but there were five heads that flew over just now. So What about the other one? Wu Xian noticed something strange and suddenly felt cold all over. He turned his head and saw a head spinning in place, with the sharp blade spinning and cutting. A stream of blood spurted from Wu Xian''s neck, and his head rolled to the ground. Leak, one is missing After saying the last word, Wu Xian closed his eyes, and his breathing and heartbeat stopped. In the Corridor of Flesh and Blood, it suddenly became very quiet. Ten minutes later. ??The flesh and blood wall on Wu Xian''s side suddenly began to squirm, and an evil spirit squeezed out of it. Heh, its finally a success! ??The evil head looks about the same height as an ordinary person, but its muscles are all tangled, its eyeballs are protruding, its tongue is long, and its right arm is a huge sharp razor. He is the evil spirit who is trying to seize Wu Xian''s body. When Xie Sui was still alive, his name was Wen Yong, and he was originally the boss of a large beauty and hairdressing company. Wen Yong''s hairdressing company makes money in a good way, not to mention that the prices are much more expensive than other similar shops, and there are also some small projects that are deceptive. For example, when an honest customer enters the store, the customer is advised to try a free project. When the experience is over, the free project turns into a high-cost paid project, which can usually get 10,000 to 20,000 yuan from one person. By this means. Wen Yong made a lot of money. ?But suddenly one day, an honest man became murderous after being cheated. He took a butcher''s knife and slaughtered Wen Yong''s whole family. Wen Yong, who was full of evil, did not escape. After his death, the evil thoughts did not dissipate, but instead grew more and more. In the end, Wen Yong became an evil spirit. ?Become an evil literary and brave man, live a hazy life every day, work conscientiously to harm others, and live no different from a wild beast. Until one day, he met a strange man. This strange man was covered with a large piece of cloth. The outline of his body and facial features could not be seen clearly. He could only see that he was holding a candle in his palm. ??For some reason, Wen Yong didn''t have the slightest idea of ??attacking this weirdo, but seriously considered this weirdo''s promotion. Are you willing to remain an evil spirit? Dont you want to enjoy the prosperity of the world? So... do you want to consider putting on a human skin? Human skin ??This Wu Xian is the human skin he chose. Ever since he chose human skin, Wen Yong felt that he was gradually starting to grow a brain. Wen Yong put away his thoughts and got down to business now. ?According to the normal process, Wu Xian will gradually kill his own self-awareness in the cycle, and eventually only one self-awareness will be left. Wen Yong didn''t have to do anything. He only needed to put some power into the cycle and wait for a while. Wu Xian, who only had a sense of self, would wake up in the corridor of flesh and blood. ?At that time, Wen Yong only needed to merge with Wu Xian to complete the seizure. But Wu Xians situation was a little different from what that person said. Wen Yong did not expect that Wu Xian would be so troublesome. Not only did part of his remaining power disappear in the cycle, causing his strength to be greatly reduced, but he was also alive and kicking after leaving the cycle. Therefore Wen Yong did not attack Wu Xian immediately. Instead, he planned to wait until Wu Xian was exhausted before completely integrating with him. Wu Xians performance just now. Wen Yong admired his decision very much. This human being indeed had some strange powers. If he attacked directly, he might not be able to defeat him. ??He lifted Wu Xian''s head and held it in his hands, gradually approaching his face. When the distance between the two faces was only ten centimeters, Wu Xian suddenly opened his eyes. Hi, surprise! Wen Yong was stunned for a moment. ??Taking this opportunity, Wu Xian from behind had already stood up and raised the Bagua Demon Mirror towards him. Boom! Another dazzling golden light burst out, and a huge golden shock wave came. ? Wen Yong was caught off guard, and his body was immediately knocked away and hit the flesh wall hard. The part of flesh and blood that was illuminated by the golden light showed a grayish color. ?Wu Xians head in his hand also rolled down due to this sudden change. Wen Yong''s eyes widened, his newly grown brain unable to adapt to this situation. Why can this person still speak and suddenly launch an attack even though his head has been lost? Is he really human? Wen Yong has always been a cautious evil spirit. He can attack by sneak attacks but never head-on attacks. Therefore, his body began to merge into the flesh and blood wall, and he planned to hide for a while and wait until Wu Xian was almost starved to death before coming out. But how could Wu Xian let go of this opportunity? Shuashuashua! ?Wu Xians fingers almost cramped from playing. With each snap of his fingers, a sharp air blade flew out. These air blades were all distorted in shape, and no power was wasted. They all hit Wen Yong''s body. After each air blade passed by, Wen Yong''s body spurted out a line of blood... (End of this chapter) Chapter 75 Remarks on the launch of the subscription. Chapter 75 Remarks on the release of the subscription Its on the shelves, its on the shelves! It will be released tomorrow and the update time will be at 5pm! Throw flowers, scatter flowers! Ahem, its the nth time Lao Pujie has put it on the shelves. The results this time are somewhat different from my expectations, but among all my new books, it is the one with the best results, so I really attach great importance to it, and I will work hard to write the subsequent plot. ???? I also ask all readers who can make a fortune to subscribe tomorrow. I also know that some readers will leave as soon as it is put on the shelves. But I feel that my 150,000 free words have brought you happiness for a short period of time. Its not too much to ask me to drink a bottle of happy water. Please dont walk away silently. ?The results are really important, please! ?In addition, spending a little money to become a legitimate reader will make a difference in mood. When you talk about novels with others, you can straighten your back and say that you are a legitimate reader, right? So thank you in advance for subscribing, hehehehe. to be honest. This book was not easy to write, and you may have passed it after just a quick glance. But I really spent a lot of brain cells. For each volume of the plot, I had to conceive the entire plot and design all the foreshadowing numbers properly, so each volume of the plot is complete. ?This may sound simple. But the difficulty is not just talk. I have to rewrite every chapter at least once, and I have to often check for gaps and fill in the gaps to minimize logical bugs. In this way, many readers say that the logic is not good. In addition, the starting point is too curly now. It is not easy to write a new book. ? ? New books in the suspense area are even more difficult, and the traffic is appallingly low. But perhaps it was precisely because of the suspense that I avoided some involution, which can be considered a gain and a loss. ??If you think this book is good, you can recommend this book to your friends. Thank you in advance. ??Many old readers know that I am an old fool. Although I repeatedly want to convince everyone of my character, I am really embarrassed to speak... ?The last book only earned a few hundred yuan a month, and I wrote half a million words. If my mother hadn''t broken her bones, I would have written a million words. This book, I am embarrassed to ask everyone to believe in my character. I just ask you to look back and I will prove myself. Thank you to all the old readers for not abandoning me as a desperate author. Thank you to all the new readers for taking a look. I hope you like my new book. Thanks to the editor Blu-ray Da, who has always taken good care of me. It is because I am so unsatisfied that I have wasted several years and am still a scrappy author. Thank you, thank you very much! Also about the writing ideas of this book. I have written before in Writers Words that when I read suspense novels, I suddenly felt that suspense novels can easily fall into a dilemma. If the protagonist keeps getting stronger, the sense of suspense will soon be lost. If the protagonist is not made stronger, the excitement will be lost. So I chose the meat pigeon mode to slow down the protagonists own speed of becoming stronger, and then let the protagonist quickly become stronger in each copy, so this novel was created. There is also the source of inspiration behind the writers words. I have posted the source of inspiration just to let everyone know that many of the things in this book are not given out of the blue, but I actually looked up the information before adding it to the book. ?These things are by no means mindless copy-pasting of content from Baidu Encyclopedia. Then theres the death toll that many readers are wondering about. Many people think that doubling the number of deaths every year is a huge number. But in fact, this is a setting that most unlimited novels should have, but most of them deliberately avoid. You can do the math for yourself. Assuming that only two people participate in each dungeon, and only one person dies each time, then how many people need to die if you want to complete a dungeon with two senior people who have experienced it once, and the second experience, What about three experiences... or even ten experiences? The answer is exponential growth. So this book gives the solution. Population issues are supplemented in real time by copies. Social order and leakage issues are managed by special organizations. There are still some unexplored settings. Taken together, I think the number of missing people I arranged is even a bit conservative. ?Hmm...probably, there''s nothing more to say. I''ll wait until I think about it. Finally, I will sacrifice some novels, draw 500 equal subscriptions for each novel, and turn them into equal subscriptions for my new book. Sacrifice, sacrifice, sacrifice! "The gods began to rebel against their fate from martial arts" Chinese martial arts, spiritual practice, a story about the gods who rebelled against their fate. Dreams about Mountains and Seas, My Beasts of Mountains and Seas Beast Control + Simulation, Mountain and Sea Beast Control Flow, if you like it, you can check it out Rebirth Cat, are you my shit-sweeper? The programmer died suddenly while working overtime, woke up and turned into a little orange cat, his talent awakened. һ: You stand at the pinnacle of cat beauty; Two: Halo of the Sage; Three: nine lives; Four: Lucky halo; ??Okay, find a **** shoveler to eat and wait until death. "I was reincarnated by the goddess of death and became a disaster star" Taking the heroic wives to conquer the world "I really don''t want to be the emperor", a fairy tale about the harem! ? "People sacrifice in chat groups to become gods, but the goddess of light" the cute new **** pushes and sacrifices all the way, swallowing up the road of evolution. "China Entertainment: Call me the director" "I am in American comics, I just became a substitute messenger" is a book written by an old author friend. If you like American comics, you can read it. "Konoha: Beginning at the Duel Arena" is a friend''s book, a Naruto fanfic, with very good results and a daily style. Friends who like it can read it. "Crossing the Sword to Engage in Military Industry" - There is no special function, the time traveling to the Sword builds a military industry from scratch to fight the devils "Rebirth of the Great Era of Hong Kong" Good news: I have traveled to Hong Kong in the old era. Bad news: I have become the poorest squatter boy in Hong Kong. In Hong Kong in the 1950s, British capital was leading the way, while Chinese capital was accumulating strength and was about to start the most exciting legendary thirty years in the history of human business. Yang Wendong came to the squatter house and looked at the wooden house in front of him. It was raining heavily outside and light rain inside. The wind was freezing and sewage was pouring out on the ground. ?Hungry, he was only thinking about how to make a little money to fill his poor stomach and move out of here to live in a normal house. "I will live forever on the long river of time" The practice of immortal mortals. "Longevity: Kill the Baozong first at the beginning" History is immortal, the Ming Dynasty started. "Refining Ten Thousand Poisons, From Little Black Snake to Nine-Headed Saint" An article about snakes and strange animals. Sacrifice the above books to help my new book become a god, and it will be popular and spicy in the future. Um I dont have much to say in my remarks. Thats it. I hope to see you all again tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 76 Canopus Antarctica Chapter 76 Canopus Antarctica Until the last flying blade spell is used up. Wu Xiancai stopped. Wen Yong''s body looks relatively complete, but there are dense red lines on his body. It has been cut into pieces. ??Then Wu Xian''s headless body picked up his own head and placed it on his empty neck. Suddenly, a faint white smoke filled the air. After the smoke dispersed, the head was reattached. ?Wu Xian shook his head and moved his cervical spine. He felt that his cervical spondylosis was much better after reinstalling it like this. ??The thing that made Wu Xian lose his head but still move freely was the magic trick that he had previously called useless. Decapitation regeneration! ?Cut the neck and cut off the body. It will look like a dead person. The body will be separated, but the whole body can move freely. You can recover by lifting the head and placing it on the neck. Wu Xian felt that this talisman was useless before, so he subconsciously cursed people. But after Wu Xian searched here for a long time and did not see the evil spirits who wanted to take away his body, he realized that this talisman might have a miraculous effect. Follow the process of seizing the body mentioned by Ms. Goldfish. ??The evil spirit of seizing the body needs to wait until Wu Xian''s self-awareness is weak to a certain extent before integrating. The evil spirit has never appeared, maybe because Wu Xian is not weak enough. But how should Wu Xian be weak enough? It should be enough to be confused, right? So when Wu Xian saw the five young men who tempted him, he was very happy because he finally had the chance to pretend to be dead. ?His reaction when facing those young people was partly sincere and the rest was all performance. The Bagua Demon Mirror did not block the head. Wu Xian deliberately let it go so that his head would have a reason to fall off. "Fortunately, the attack method of these five headless corpses is cutting, otherwise I would have to pretend to cast the Flying Blade Curse... That would be too deliberate." ?Wu Xian took out the Bagua Demon Mirror and looked at it. After using it twice, the Bagua patterns on the Bagua Demon Mirror have become blurred in all directions. It seems that every time the effect of Dispelling Evil and Destroying Evil is activated, two Bagua patterns will be lost. This effect can be activated up to two times. ??Then Wu Xian looked at Wen Yong''s body again, a glimmer of understanding flashing in his eyes. His appearance...heh, Im afraid he was also involved in the previous cycle. ?The long tongue and protruding eyes are the characteristics of the goldfish lady, which symbolizes that Wen Yong controls the rhythm of the cycle, allowing Wu Xian to re-enter the cycle even if he escapes the pursuit of the detective. The razor is the characteristic of the barber, which may represent Wen Yong''s desire to kill. The guard cycle is a boring job, and he needs to kill people from time to time to indulge. The four characters Jin Mo, Gu Ge, Xue Ye and Ji Li correspond to his strong body and are used to enforce execution at certain times so that Wu Xian will not fall out of the frame of the story. Wen Yong''s corpse gradually rotted away, and the power of the Yin spirit in his body condensed into a silver incense, and the wall behind him also rotted away. Wu Xian''s eyes flashed with joy. Because a statue of a **** was revealed in the rotten wall! ?This statue is like an old man wearing a white robe, leaning forward and leaning on a cane, with gray hair and a snow-white beard hanging down. His head is extremely large, and a clear brain can be seen under the translucent scalp. There is a fat baby hanging on the cane. Letter from the Silver Gods Throne: Heavenly Official - Canopus in Antarctica According to the records in Qi Zhiyongs manual. ?The talisman of the Antarctic Canopus is a curse, an offensive talisman! The longevity star is in charge of the killing talisman... Could it be that this old man is the most capable of fighting among the officials of the Five Heavens of Fortune, Luxury, Longevity, Joy and Wealth? ?Wu Xian muttered and inserted the incense. ?A burst of pure white clouds dispersed, and three precious curses appeared in front of my eyes. They are the Five Thunder Curse, the True Fire Curse and the Jianshou Curse. ?Last time Wu Xian killed Wang Zhiwu, he used the True Fire Spell, but this time Wu Xian did not have other flame abilities to match, so he did not consider the True Fire Spell for the time being. The longevity-decoction curse is very interesting. It can be used three times. The effect is that the person hit continues to reduce the yang life span, and can fry up to ten years of yang life in one go. But the enemy Wu Xian faced was evil spirits and had no longevity, so he didn''t think about it for the time being. The last is the Five Thunder Curse. It can be used three times, and its effect is to simultaneously release five small thunder spells in the form of thunder. The effect of the Small Thunder Spell Wu Xian had seen Su Huihan use before, but the effect of three of them together was only slightly inferior to the True Fire Spell. If five Small Thunder Spells were stacked together, the killing power would probably still be the same as the Treasure True Fire Spell. above. ?Hence Wu Xian did not hesitate much and took out the Five Thunder Curse directly from the cloud. The statue turned into soft white clouds and disappeared without a trace. ??Although the evil spirit that seized the body was eliminated and a new curse was obtained, Wu Xian''s dilemma was not solved. He was still trapped in this endless corridor of flesh and blood. Am I really going to be trapped and die here? Ah I wish my coffin was rectangular, or at least a small box, not a fleshy donut. Wow! Woof woof! Just when Wu Xian didn''t know what to do, he suddenly heard a dog barking. Following the barking of the dog, Wu Xian came to a wall. After a closer look, he discovered that there was a half-meter-long gap in the flesh-and-blood wall, and the barking of the dog came from behind the gap. Wu Xian first stuffed his clothes into it, and then tested it with the fragments of the headless corpse. After confirming that it was safe, he stretched his arm in. He was pleasantly surprised to find that there was indeed a certain space in this gap. Maybe this was where he came from the corridor of flesh and blood. exit passage. But get in here No matter what, lets drill! ??Wu Xian gritted his teeth and suddenly got into the gap, crawling forward desperately, as if moving forward in some kind of tightly wrapped pipe, the smelly mucus stained his clothes. finally. Light appears. Cough cough, cough cough ??Wu Xian squeezed out of the passage, and when he opened his eyes, he saw a fat and strong black dog. This **** dog was very similar to the one he saw in the cycle. When the **** dog saw him coming out, he first wagged his tail, then turned around and ran away, getting into the dog hole in the corner of the wall and leaving. ??Wu Xian stood up, looked back, and saw a short, fat snake that was only six or seven meters long but more than half a meter thick. He had just crawled out of the big snake''s mouth. On the tail of the big snake, there are two deep tooth marks, one looks like a dog''s tooth, and the other is the mark of a snake''s mouth. OuroborosXianwei City. Tsk, thats true. "It seems that I have always been in the belly of this big snake. Xianwei City is the consciousness space created by this big snake, and the infinite corridor of flesh and blood is the inner cavity of this big snake... Now I have truly entered This blessed place! So, how should we explain this **** dog? ?Wu Xian raised his head slightly, reviewing the experiences in his mind. ?Then he was slightly surprised to find that the **** dog had actually always had a presence in the loop. ?The first barking alerted Dr. Wu Xianxu that something was wrong at home. The second dog bark made Wu Xian realize the existence of the cycle. In addition, the black dog blood it provides is also very effective. The effect is comparable to that of the dog blood sac in the last blessed land, which played a lot of roles in the circulation. ??The existence of people like Jinmo Guge, Goldfish Lady, Chief Inspector, Perverted Neighbor, etc. are all to promote the continuation of the cycle. The existence of such a **** dog is more like destroying the cycle! In addition, the barking of the dog led Wu Xian to climb out of the big snake. Maybe ??Is this **** dog a friendly party? La la la, its on the shelves, its on the shelves, thank you all for subscribing, thank you. It would be nice if you could give me more monthly tickets. I am currently at the eleventh place on the suspense monthly ticket list. This position is really embarrassing... It is also the source of inspiration for the decapitation regeneration technique. Youyang Zazu. Wei Shu. Middle and rear of the second paragraph. He also tasted that at a drinking party, his head was cut off and his ears were nailed to a pillar, but there was no blood. While sitting at the banquet, the wine came and fell into the sore. His face is red while he sings, and his hands return to the festival. After the meeting, I raised my head and put it in peace, leaving no trace of it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 77 house seizing syndrome Chapter 77 Shelter Syndrome ?Wu Xian recovered his thoughts. Start to look at the room where you are. ?This room is very empty, with only a lamp, a door, and a huge mirror on the left wall. ??The rest of the ceiling, floor and walls are all made of cold metal plates. On the wall covered by the big snake, there is a dog hole more than 30 centimeters high. ??Wu Xian was startled: "How did it dig out the dog hole in the metal plate with its dog paws?" ?He shook his head, walked to the mirror, put his finger a little above it, and the fingertips fit together seamlessly. Well, its one-way glass, so is this a place like an observation room? ?Having almost explored the room, Wu Xian opened the only door with great expectation. Behind the door was a corridor with a light at the end of the corridor. It says in the ultimatum. Leave the gate of the blessed land in a conspicuous place, maybe you can see it by walking out of this corridor! ?Wu Xian has been in the cycle for too long and is a little tired of it. Now he wants to leave this blessed place as soon as possible and go to the real world to enjoy a beautiful life. ?However, at the end of the corridor, Wu Xian was a little disappointed. This is a messy room that looks like a laboratory, with five men and women in white coats working. Patient No. 3 enters pupation state. The incineration procedure of Ward No. 5 has been completed and new patients can be admitted. Patient No. 17 After they saw Wu Xian, they were stunned for a moment, and then thought for a few seconds. Their faces all showed a look of horror, and they knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Wu Xian. Congratulations to the old immortal for coming to the world. It would be a great sin to fail to welcome him. We, we, are willing to be the slaves of the old immortal. We will work hard and wait for orders. I only ask that the old immortal can spare my life..." ?This scene was indeed beyond Wu Xians expectations. ?He observed these people carefully and found that they were kneeling on the ground shivering, covered in cold sweat, and did not even dare to raise their heads. ?Wu Xian understood instantly. ??If everything is normal, the person who walked out of the snake''s mouth should be Xie Wenyong who has successfully seized the body. ?These people regarded Wu Xian as an evil spirit, that''s why they were so afraid. The reason why they kept their posture to a minimum was because they were afraid that Wu Xian would take away their lives casually. It seemed that in this world, the existence of evil spirits was not a secret. ?Wu Xian turned around and was silent for almost half a minute. ?He gave up the evil idea disguised as evil, turned around, and asked pretending to be confused. What are you saying, its like a play, why cant I understand it? Hearing Wu Xian''s doubts, the five men in white coats calmed down, and the trembling on their bodies gradually stopped. The man with glasses standing at the front shivered and stood up. Are you really not...an old immortal? ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes: "Of course not, do I look old?" The five of them breathed a sigh of relief. The man with glasses took out a somewhat crude-looking instrument and tested it on Wu Xian a few times. An expression of surprise gradually appeared on his face! He was cured, he was cured, and the first person to be cured of the body seizing syndrome appeared! We succeeded! ?Hearing what the man with glasses said, the other four people all stood up, with uncontrollable expressions of excitement on their faces. They hugged each other and cheered. One woman even cried so hard that her nose and tears covered the other person''s body. ?Wu Xian thinks. Their performance was somewhat exaggerated. So he raised a hand. Sorry to spoil the mood, can anyone explain to me what is going on here? ?The man with glasses stopped his excitement and raised the frame of his glasses with his fingers. "Let me explain it to you, you should be impressed by my name." "My name is Xu Ming." This world is generally not very different from the real world. The only difference is that in this world, technology is developing rapidly and inventions are prevalent. Xu Ming is a famous genius inventor. One day a few years ago, he received funding from a mysterious funder to develop a medical device to treat schizophrenia. ??The principle of this device is to allow all schizophrenia patients to enter a virtual scene, and through an infinite loop of plots, gradually eliminate the self-awareness of the schizophrenia patients, allowing schizophrenia patients to return to a normal life. There were many difficulties in the development of this device. However, the sponsor provided some key technical support, so the equipment was eventually successfully developed. To commemorate his achievements, Xu Ming named this device New Life, and named the three characters in this infinite loop plot after himself and two other developers. ?These three names are Xu Ming, Jia surname, and Wei Hao. Hsinxin quickly passed the medical test and was put into mass production, and the sales volume is very gratifying. Even Xu Ming himself did not expect that so many people in the world are suffering from schizophrenia. He is very proud of his achievements, and the new equipment has become a label for him. But there is still another trouble that has been bothering Xu Ming. He has always received some complaints. Some relatives of patients said that since the patient used the neonatal device, he seemed to have become a different person, very strange and very scary. But Xu Ming didn''t care at first. When it comes to treating mental illness, if it is still the same as before after treatment, is it still considered treatment? When the number of complaints becomes sufficient. Xu Ming was still suspicious. Are there any hidden risks in your new equipment? So he found the original R&D team and decided to test it again. Among them, Jia, who had the deepest doubts about the instrument, volunteered to be the experimental subject. After the experiment is over. ??The first words spoken by Jia made everyone feel cold. "This device is so easy to use. It has no hidden dangers and does not require any improvement. Moreover, it should not only be used to treat schizophrenia. It is uniquely interesting and can be sold as a game device. All VR on the market The equipment is just a drop in the bucket of our new equipment. Any responsible inventor. ??They would never say that an invention has no room for improvement, let alone promote medical equipment as gaming equipment without testing! ?Xu Ming felt a bone-chilling cold, and fear surged from the depths of his heart. ?He barely managed to cope with the surname Jia. ?As soon as the experiment was over, Xu Ming immediately reported it to the Investigation Bureau. The Bureau had received many similar complaints, so it attached great importance to the opinions of Xu Ming, the inventor of the new device, and immediately sent a team to arrest him. But when we went to arrest the people named Jia, they all died! And the death was extremely tragic. The detective who came over to notify Xu Ming was covered in cold sweat. When describing the scene, he wanted to vomit several times. There was not a complete body in the whole scene, and all the corpse fragments were deliberately adjusted and placed on a huge round table in the most eye-catching way. Like a **** feast! Canopus Antarctica. From "Historical Records. Eight Books. Tiangong Shu". The section behind the West Palace. The wolf has a big star compared to the earth, and he is called the Old Man of Antarctica. If the old man is seen, there will be peace; if he is not seen, the army will rise. It is often referred to as the autumnal equinox in the southern suburbs. The author says: Look, Canopus is really good at fighting. When he is there, he can control the situation, and the country and the people are safe. When he is not there, he will fight... Forcibly explain it, hehe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 78 prying eyes Chapter 78 Peeping Gaze It turns out there is a hidden danger in this instrument. It was even more terrifying than Xu Ming imagined. The patient who has used the instrument does not become a different person, but he is no longer a person at all! At this point, the term "shelter syndrome" has officially entered the world''s historical stage, leading the world to disaster and suffering. When Wu Xian woke up. The world has been battling evil spirits for many years. Xu Ming felt deeply that he had made a big mistake, so he devoted himself to research on how to treat the syndrome. Wu Xian was sent here for research because he had symptoms of the syndrome, but his body was not taken away for a long time. ?Now that Wu Xian has overcome the syndrome, it is great news for Xu Ming and others! After listening to Xu Mings story. Wu Xian did not make any comments. He asked Xu Ming curiously: "Who is the person who commissioned you to invent the instrument?" Xu Ming shook his head: "That man was very mysterious. When he met me, he just lit a candle. I couldn''t see his face clearly at all. He claimed to be the ''person who sows seeds.'' After the equipment research was successful, I never saw him again." Havent seen him. Lets not talk about these bad things for now. "You have just been cured of the body-seizing syndrome. You must be very hungry. I will take you to have a big meal and then meet the leader. You must tell him this good news." ?Wu Xian shrugged. He did not refuse and followed Xu Ming to the laboratory. Just after going out. ?Wu Xians eyes widened. The first thing he saw was that there were twenty soldiers with live ammunition standing in front of the door. If Wu Xian had just pretended to be possessed by evil spirits, he would have been beaten to pieces by these soldiers as soon as he went out. It is worth mentioning that, in their hands, The firearm looks a little strange. Looking up again, you saw a huge door. ?This door was so huge that Wu Xian didn''t know whether to call it a door. A rough estimate suggests that it is at least several hundred meters high and towering into the sky, which is a bit too big for Godzilla. There is a statue of Cui Fujun carved on both sides of the door. Different from the one on the statue, the Cui Fujun on the door is dignified and majestic, full of divinity. The door is slightly opened, revealing a gap. Inside the gap is Thirty-three Lihen. scene of the day. ?Wu Xian had long known that the door leaving the blessed land was very conspicuous, but he didn''t expect it to be so conspicuous, so he couldn''t help but complain. This is really...spectacular. Yeah, its spectacular. Xu Ming came over and acted as a tour guide for Wu Xian. This door only appeared after the spread of the house-stealing syndrome. Every time the door is opened, the human condition will improve slightly, so we call this door the miracle door. ?Wu Xians stomach growled at the right time: Then where is the place where we can eat? Xu Ming raised his hand and pointed to the two giant doors: "Of course it''s near the Miracle Gate. It''s the leader''s official residence and the most prosperous restaurant in the world." ?Wu Xian shook his head slightly, followed Xu Ming and others, and walked toward the two giant doors. ?There were many pedestrians on the road, but they all looked at Wu Xian with strange eyes, some with hostility, some with scrutiny, and some with a touch of pity and longing. ?Wu Xian felt uncomfortable and stared back one by one. Most of these people avoided Wu Xian''s gaze, while a few stared at Wu Xian. Xu Ming shook his head helplessly. "Please don''t pay attention to everyone''s eyes. Since the emergence of the body snatching syndrome, everyone has been suspicious of each other. If there is no good news, everyone''s spirit will collapse sooner or later. I hope your appearance will be the one that saves the hearts of the world. A good medicine. ?On the way, Wu Xian also found many wanted posters posted on the walls. ?The one who appeared most frequently was a slovenly-looking man, but he was a bit far away and Wu Xian couldn''t see his name clearly. They walked at a walking pace for a while before reaching the downstairs of the splendid building. This building is the official residence of the leader and the best restaurant in the world. On the back of the building is a square, and at the other end of the square is the gate to leave this blessed place. The first floor of the building is a lobby for guests to rest and wait. As soon as he entered the hall, Wu Xian was blinded. ?Huge crystal chandeliers with complex and exquisite shapes, leather sofas decorated with gold, solid colors at first glance and beautiful patterned carpets at a closer look. ??The male and female waiters are all wearing red vests and white smiling masks on their faces. The guests are all well-dressed. The men have straight suits, and the ladies have graceful figures and are decorated with flashing ornate decorations... ??This kind of high-end place, the hard-working third-rate detective Wu Xian, has only been seen on TV. But now, Wu Xian has become the focus here. ??Everyone''s eyes were on Wu Xian. These eyes were much more direct than those of passers-by outside, making Wu Xian quite uncomfortable. Xu Ming answered the phone and said to Wu Xian apologetically. "I''m sorry, but you have to wait a little longer. The leader wants to have dinner with you, and he won''t be here for a while." Its okay, can I go to the toilet first? ??Wu Xian really needs to go to the toilet. Xianwei City is a spiritual world and there are no toilets in the endless corridor. Therefore, until now, Wu Xian has never had to go to the toilet once in this blessed place. ?Xu Mingrang led Wu Xian to the bathroom alone. He stood guard at the door while Wu Xian walked in by himself. ?After entering the toilet, Wu Xian first checked to make sure that no one was in the toilet and that there were no surveillance cameras or anything like that. Then he found a pit and squatted down. ??Wu Xian likes the toilet at home, but when he goes out, he still prefers to use the squatting pit. Take advantage of the squatting time. ?Wu Xian began to think about what happened after walking out of the endless corridor. first. What Xu Ming said is all nonsense! There are so many logical loopholes that Wu Xian doesnt want to refute it. Will the first curer of a major disease that affects world security be taken out for a feast just after being cured? Does the big snake that Wu Xian crawled out look like it was treating a disease? ?Even though he knew there was a risk, why didn''t he even lock the door so that Wu Xian could just push it open and walk out? ??But I''m afraid the body-seizing syndrome is real, and it''s also true that the world has just experienced some major changes. And the way those people looked at Wu Xian... There are simply countless doubts in this world. ?Wu Xian didnt think clearly until he finished using the toilet. He stood up, put on his pants and tied his belt. Suddenly my scalp feels numb! Looking up, he saw a pair of eyes looking directly at him on the ceiling! ?These eyes came from a slovenly man. The ventilation duct above the toilet was opened. The man stuck out half of his head and observed Wu Xian carefully. ?Wu Xian was startled, his face turned red, and he asked angrily: "Are you a human or a ghost?" ?The man asked Wu Xian, "Are you a human or a ghost?" ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment: "Of course I am a human being!" Since we are humans, why do we still hang out with them? Dont you know that they are all evil spirits in human skin? Today is the third update, tomorrow will be the third update, and the day after tomorrow will be the third update. I will do my best to make the third update last as long as possible. Dont be too little, everyone. This type of novel is really difficult to write. Six thousand words a day is already my limit. Any more will really have no quality at all. I originally wanted to do five updates today, but after thinking about it carefully, if there are five updates today, the chapters in the next few days will be too hasty, and I need to think carefully before writing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 79 The story of Jia Chapter 79 The Story of Jia ?Wu Xians expression was shaken. ?He asked the man tremblingly: "You mean they mean..." The sloppy man jumped down from the ventilation duct, and Wu Xian finally saw his whole face. The man was wearing a baseball cap, stubble on his face, a worn-out sweatshirt, and his toes were exposed on his shoes. He looked like a man who had been wandering for a long time. of homeless people. ??The tramp said with a sneer. I am referring to them, the ones you have seen since waking up, everyone except me, Xu Ming, the passers-by on the street, those soldiers, waiters, etc none of them are human! Finish this sentence. ?Wu Xian fell into silence for a long time, and his face became pale. ??The magnificent leader''s official residence seemed to suddenly become gloomy and dark, with evil spirits everywhere. ?Wu Xian looked astonished. Yes, this makes a lot of doubts clear. "After all, no matter how you look at that big snake, it doesn''t look like it''s treating me..." But, whats the motive of having so many evil spirits accompany me to act? ?The tramp shrugs. "Games, entertainment, or just plain fun, who knows what those evil spirits are thinking, but one thing is for sure, if you continue to hang out with them, wait for your end...hehe." ?Wu Xian took a deep breath. He couldn''t just believe this homeless man''s one-sided story. How do you prove that you are not evil? The tramp smiled. Dont you think I look familiar? There are wanted posters for me posted on the streets and alleys. If I am also evil, what do they want me for? In addition, my name should be impressive to you. My name is... Jia. The surname Jia ?Wu Xians eyes widened. ??The surname Jia is one third of the cycle, and also the deputy whose body was taken away from him in Xu Ming''s story! ?So in order to alleviate the doubts in his heart, Wu Xian repeated the story that Xu Ming had told him. Jia shook his head slightly after hearing this. "There is a problem with Xu Ming''s story. Since I am the one who has the deepest doubts about the new equipment, why should I use myself as a test subject and sacrifice myself to make everyone happy?" Actually, the real situation is this ??Jia and Wu Xian told another version of the story. The beginning of the story is similar, but the commercialization of new equipment is not as smooth as Xu Ming said. After the equipment was put into use, it faced overwhelming doubts from all aspects. Xu Ming has already invested all his wealth in it. ?In order to resolve the crisis, Xu Ming decided to lead the development team to use the instrument live in front of the public to prove the safety of the instrument. Because Jia had some doubts about the instrument, he was the only one in the developer team who did not participate. After using the instrument, Xu Ming and others seemed to become other people in an instant. This change made Jia surnamed feel creepy. After leaving the test site, Jia reported the matter to the investigation bureau. The Investigation Bureau sent people to find Xu Ming and others to inquire about the situation, but no one came back alive. It is said that all the investigators were torn into pieces and placed on the table like a fruit plate. The blood-stained tableware used around them showed that someone had held a flesh and blood banquet here. At the meeting, several people shared delicious food, drank and sang! Jia let out a long sigh. Since then, I have foreseen the possible disasters caused by the body-seizing syndrome, so I have conducted a long period of research. However, as soon as some research results were obtained, there are no longer many real living people in the world. "If not, how could I risk the danger to save you?" Wu Xian was silent again. He didn''t know whether he should believe Jia. At this moment, the waiter''s voice came from outside: "Mr. Wu, are you okay? The leader has arrived. Please try to solve the problem as quickly as possible and don''t let the leader wait too long..." ??Jia stared into Wu Xian''s eyes. What I say is all the truth. Whether you believe me or them, you decide for yourself whether you want to live or die. ?Wu Xian hesitated for a moment, raised his head and said. Okay, I believe you! ??Jia took Wu Xian and fled through the ventilation duct. ?When climbing the pipe, Wu Xian followed Jia but almost fainted from the dirty smell on his body. ?They passed through many buildings on the way, dodging several groups of passers-by, and no one found their traces. ??Finally Jia took the panting Wu Xian into a secret room. ?This secret room is hidden in the middle of a building. The entrance is a disguised bookshelf. Unless ordinary people measure the floor, they will not even be able to discover the existence of this compartment. ?The space inside the secret room is very large, with two bedrooms, a living room, a bathroom and a kitchen, and all the necessary things are there, but there are no windows and it is all illuminated by lamps. Jia took Wu Xian to visit his refuge. Then he dug out a large bottle of spray from the somewhat empty storage room and handed it to Wu Xian. Go and take a shower first, then spray this all over your body. Remember to spray it evenly and dont leave any dead spots. ?Wu Xian asked in confusion: "What is this spray?" Jia smiled and explained: This is one of my research results. It can emit the same smell as evil spirits and will not let them notice that you are alive. Otherwise, how do you think I survived in a world full of evil spirits? ?Wu Xiankong sprayed it and then fanned it with his sleeve to smell it. The spray bottle exudes a very fresh smell, without any cold and stale smell. ?So he put down the spray. He pulled up a chair and sat down, looking at Jia calmly. Jia was a little embarrassed by the sight, so he said in a slightly stern tone: "Why don''t you go take a shower? Even in this shelter, smelling human for a long time will attract evil spirits." ?Wu Xian leaned back. I dont think we need to perform it anymore. Perform? Jia was stunned for a moment. ?Wu Xian played with his fingers. "The timing of your appearance was very lucky. At that time, I happened to have doubts about many things, and your words coincided with some of my guesses, so I was really deceived by you at first." Unfortunately, you have three obvious flaws. Jia was stunned for a moment: "What are you talking about?" Your first flaw is that you are too professional. When you took me to this secret room, you showed skills that only professionals can achieve. Climbing pipes, going up stairs, climbing over obstacles, avoiding pedestrians, its a bit laborious for me just to follow you. Its hard to imagine that this is something a researcher can do Jia was so angry that he laughed: "I can''t train specifically. If I didn''t have this ability, how could I live until now?" Well, its a bit far-fetched... but it makes sense. ?Wu Xian raised his arm and pointed to the left, gradually to the right, up and down, pointing to everything in the room. This is your second flaw. (End of this chapter) Chapter 80 The four stages of seizing the body Chapter 80 The Four Stages of Seizing the Body ?? Being accused one after another by Wu Xian made Jia a little angry: "What''s wrong with my shelter?" Its all a problem! Although the living facilities in this shelter are complete, your character is a researcher. There is not even a book here. Dont you think its very inconsistent? "in addition" ?Wu Xian banged on the table and emphasized loudly. Categorized storage of supplies is the soul of the shelter! ?During the investigation of the "Fudi Case", Wu Xian, who had no clues, believed for a while that the end of the world was coming, and that frequent missing persons cases were a precursor to the end of the world. ?At that time, he was obsessed with doomsday literature, and built himself a doomsday shelter in the large basement under his own detective agency. So as soon as Wu Xian entered the shelter, he realized that something was wrong. An empty storage room is not a shelter. Dont insult the doomsday culture! After listening to Wu Xian''s words. Jia''s face suddenly turned red and he was breathing heavily, full of suspected grievance and anger. I regret saving you now! You dont trust me, and I dont trust you yet! "Do you think I will take you, the first time I met, directly to my lair? This is just a backup hiding spot. I originally planned to observe you for a few days before taking you to the real shelter. Now...since you Youre so smart, just stay here to avoid evil spirits! ?Wu Xian spread his hands and said, "Okay, this is reasonable for you." He fiddled with the can of spray and said coldly to Jia: "Your biggest flaw is the taste. This is a loophole that you can''t close, because you are eager to let me spray the spray evenly... " But you dont have any spray smell on yourself! Wu Xian said this. Jia really couldn''t pretend anymore. His expression was no longer as colorful as before, but instead showed a calmness that didn''t matter. Oh, I forgot. ??This was a perfunctory lie, but Wu Xian didn''t dig into it. He smelled the spray again. "If my guess is correct, I''m afraid this is not a spray to disguise evil spirits, but... tsk tsk, judging from the fresh smell, this spray is more like a seasoning for you evil spirits!" ??The surname Jia is a little surprising. You also know how to cook? "You are indeed a good ingredient. I am different from those beasts who only know how to chew raw food!" ?His tone gradually became intoxicated, his facial expressions were distorted to the extreme, his eyes were sometimes big and sometimes small, his mouth was twitching constantly, and he was dancing around while talking, looking extremely crazy. I like human beings, I like them so much that I wish I could have them for every meal! "The male ones are chewy, the female ones are soft and tender, and the old ones have more flavor... Such top-quality ingredients are simply killed to absorb the dead air, or eaten alive, which is a waste of natural resources!" So I began to study cooking methods and carefully developed this spray seasoning. Even the feet of humans marinated in this seasoning will taste delicious! Can you understand how much I like this seasoning? This is the highest honor for a chef... Speaking. ??Jia drooled, his skin began to turn blue, blood vessel lines were clearly visible, his eyeballs were slightly protruding and completely dark, his mouth had oozing fangs, and his body exuded an indescribable evil aura. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to spray on my seasoning. You can spray it on after death, but it will lose a little freshness." ?Wu Xian tilted his lips and commented in a frivolous tone. This is the evil spirit that has succeeded in seizing the body. Lets call it the body-seizing evil spirit... Sure enough, because it is covered with living flesh, it looks very different from other evil spirits. Actually, he looked calm, but he was a little panicked in his heart. ??Wu Xian fell into the trap when he followed Jia into the shelter. This was Jia''s home field, and Wu Xian had no idea how powerful Suishen Sui was.????In addition, Wu Xian just thought of a question. ?His precious Five Thunder Curse was dropped in the form of thunder. So when he was in a building, did the lightning hit the roof, or would it pass through the floor and hit him directly? ?Wu Xian doesnt dare to gamble, so the only props he can use now are the Bagua Demon Mirror and the Miasma Spell. ?The two sides are at war with each other, and the battle is about to break out. At this time. Boom! The door to the shelter was broken open. ?Wu Xian and Jia both hurriedly looked towards the door. ??I saw a few soldiers standing at the door. The soldier in front was squatting, and the soldier in the rear raised his gun. Four submachine guns were aimed at Jia. Jia was shocked at first, and then panicked. He suddenly rushed towards the soldiers and tried to escape. ?At the same time, the gun in the soldier''s hand spurted out tongues of fire. Bang bang, bang bang! Intense bullets poured out, and Jia was beaten into a sieve in the blink of an eye. Wu Xian originally thought that firearms were ineffective against evil spirits, but when he saw streams of blood coming out of Jia''s wounds, the blood made Jia miserable. He let out a piercing wail, and something seemed to dissipate from his body. , the body fell to the ground motionless like a pile of rotten flesh... The execution of the patient with special-grade body seizing syndrome Jia has been completed! ??The soldier used his communicator to make a report and left with the body surnamed Jia. Xu Ming ran in sweating profusely and was relieved to see that Wu Xian was safe and sound. Its great that youre okay. ?Wu Xian took a step back, picked up an ashtray, and pretended to smash it. Xu Ming quickly comforted Wu Xian. "Relax, I don''t mean any harm. The evil one wearing the skin of Jia must have said a lot of bad things about us." ?Wu Xian said with a stern face: "That''s right, he said you are all evil spirits." Xu Ming smiled. Everyone else in the room also laughed heartily. Xu Ming smiled and shook his head: "After all this time, this evil spirit still only has this trick. Please come with me. This time I will really take you to have a big dinner. If you have any questions, just ask me, I can answer them all. Give you the answer. ?Wu Xian hesitated for a moment, put the large bottle of spray in his pocket, and followed Xu Ming. ?While walking, I asked my doubts. "You said that I am the first patient to be cured, so I should have high experimental value, which is related to the survival of the entire human race. You cannot take me out of the laboratory so recklessly. How do you explain this?" Xu Ming answered casually. "It''s very simple. You are not the first person to be cured. In fact, the relevant healing technology has been mature for a long time, and the success rate is 100%." Otherwise, the door of the room where you were treated would not have been unlocked. If you hadnt surprised us by coming out early, we would not have regarded you as an evil spirit. Wu Xian was not satisfied with this explanation. If you say so, there will be even more doubts. Then why did I crawl out of the snake? This doesnt feel like therapy! Xu Ming pushed up his glasses. We have to talk about the stages of the body-stealing syndrome. Except for a few evil spirits that steal the body very quickly, most evil spirits go through four stages. "The first is the incubation period. The person who has been taken away from his body is usually conscious, but he will always sleepwalk. He feels that there are other people in the home. He will find someone spying on him in the mirror, outside the window, and in the cracks of the door. Various furniture will inexplicably change his mind. When I started to move, I found a strange figure standing next to the bed when I was sleeping..." Then comes the collapse period. The person who has been taken away from the body is driven crazy by the abnormal situation and cannot sleep normally. He will try to knock himself out by physical means, or take a large amount of sleeping pills, or even commit suicide. Then comes the pupation stage, where the body-snatched person falls into a deep coma, and a large snake-like pupa forms on the outside of the body. The consciousness enters the new equipment, and the self-awareness gradually dies in an infinite cycle..." "Only in the first three stages, treatment is meaningful, because once you enter the fourth stage...the evil spirits in human skin appear!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 81 real fear Chapter 81 True Fear According to Xu Ming''s words. Wu Xian was in the third stage before. Pupa transformation...but what does this have to do with you lying to me? Xu Ming smiled awkwardly. I would like to apologize to you. I had no choice but to deceive you. All this was to bring out Jias surname. Whats the surname Jia? Xu Ming sighed. Yes, Jia is my former friend. He is the most threatening body-stealing ghost in recent times. He specially selects cured patients to hunt and kill, and says that such humans taste better. But we cant find Jias hiding place..." So the purpose of us taking you to dinner in a big way is to attract him to attack you and solve this problem completely. On the wall directly opposite the door, there is a huge oil painting hanging. ??Wu Xian gave a thumbs up and complimented: "It''s really awesome. You are worthy of being a great inventor. Can you give me a share?" Xu Ming smiled awkwardly: "Let''s talk about it after dinner..." ?This time they dont need to arrest Jia, so they dont need to walk to the leaders residence, and they dont need to wait for the leader to arrive before eating. ?With the premise of attracting criminals, many things can be explained. Wu Xian returned to the official residence again and directly entered the room on the top floor. So I tried to extract the special factors from these items, and this is how I came up with this special firearm. Without this weapon, we humans would have been slaughtered long ago. Xu Ming did not continue. Xu Ming raised his head proudly. ??In the middle of the room is a huge round table. In the center of the round table is a huge dinner plate two meters wide and one meter long. The main seat of the round table is empty. There are more than twenty men and women sitting around it. They all look like successful people. The gun that just killed Jia seems to be very different. Thats what I invented, a special firearm for fighting evil spirits! ?In front of each seat, there are plates and cutlery, such as bone hammers, scalpels, electric saws, etc... ?Wu Xian was silent for a while and then asked Xu Ming again. ?This room is not big, but the decoration is extremely luxurious. It is decorated with gold and diamonds everywhere, highlighting the rich style. ?Wu Xian didnt ask either. I found that although evil spirits are not afraid of ordinary weapons, certain special ingredients in things such as black dog blood, black donkey hooves, female droplets, and childrens urine can cause harm to them! Xu Ming opened the luxurious door and invited Wu Xian to walk in. ??The owner of the oil painting is wearing a gorgeous formal suit, and his face is... Its Xus name! ?After Wu Xian noticed the oil painting on the wall, the expression on Xu Ming''s face suddenly became bold. He raised his head and walked to the main seat. Everyone in the room stood up and bowed to him. The so-called leader. From the beginning, it was Xu Ming! ?Wu Xian sighed. As soon as he entered the room, he understood what was going on. Even if the banquet hasnt started yet, the dinner plates are all put out, but there arent any dishes, right? No matter how hard-core the dishes are, theres no need to use a bone-crushing hammer as a tableware, right? Except Xu Ming. ??Everyone in the room was holding the tableware tightly and looking directly at Wu Xian with a strange light in their eyes. One fat man even drooled. What do they want to eat? Obviously, it is Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian''s expression didn''t change much, and he even took the initiative to close the door. "I know you can''t wait any longer, but can you just listen to what I have to say first and treat it as a pre-dinner entertainment?" Xu Ming looked at Wu Xian with a playful expression. Please start your performance. ?Wu Xian''s first words made Xu Ming''s face change slightly: "Actually, I have already guessed that you are all evil spirits." How did you guess it? ??Wu Xian walked around the room as he spoke, but Xu Ming and others did not stop him. "To be honest, you have too many loopholes, such as the looks in the eyes of passers-by... You are said to be suspicious of patients with body-seizing syndrome, but those who have just experienced extreme hunger can tell that it is not vigilance, but... hunger!" Xu Ming looked at the waiter next to him: "Issuing an announcement to ask them to perform more seriously in the future. If such obvious loopholes are exposed, I will gouge their eyes!" ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes slightly. ??With such a high-profile announcement, it seems that there are indeed not many living people in this world. He continued. Another suspicion comes from the surname Jia. The loophole that led to his identity being exposed is that he did not spray himself with a spray that would make evil spirits find it delicious. He said he forgot, but I guess thats not the real reason. Perhaps the reason why he didnt spray this spray is because there are many body-snatchers out there, so many that they are everywhere, so he didnt dare to spray them on himself, for fear that he would also be treated as food by his own kind! Xu Ming sighed: "This **** Jia, I should have killed him long ago." ?After the world was occupied by the body-snatching ghosts, living people became a cherished resource. Every living person had to be shared by many body-snatching ghosts. It was by relying on shared resources that Xu Ming became the leader of the body-snatching ghosts order. ??But the surname Jia is a destroyer of order. He has repeatedly monopolized precious human resources and provoked public outrage, and has become a wanted criminal in the entire body-stealing world. ?Wu Xian walked to the window facing the square and stopped. He reached out and fiddled with it to confirm that the window could be opened. Then he turned around and looked into Xu Ming''s eyes, his tone full of provocation. "Mr. Xu, you seem to think that I noticed that you are all wearing human skins and it was other people who caused the exposure, but in fact you are the one with the biggest loophole!" You may like this play, but lets face it your directing skills are terrible. Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed. What he is most proud of is his acting skills. Leading other Suishen Sui Sui to act and giving all Suishen Sui Sui a sense of participation in persecuting living people is his greatest achievement. However, Wu Xian has now devalued it as worthless. Dog hair in the laboratory, a luxurious official residence that shouldnt exist, I said it was a restaurant but I couldnt smell the food, I was clearly experiencing home-seizing syndrome, but there was no question about my ignorance... "You have too many loopholes. Do you know when I confirmed that you have problems?" Xu Ming gritted his teeth and asked, "When?" Of course its the beginning! ?Wu Xian took out the Bagua Demon Mirror, introduced the power of the mirror to everyone, and then rubbed the mirror surface to activate spirituality in front of Xu Ming and others. Everyone present, without exception, all had evil faces that they could not bear to look at. Remember when you were kneeling on the ground, I turned away for a while? "I used this thing to shine on you..." Its hard to describe how bad my mood was at that time. I thought I was dead. Fortunately, your weaknesses were too obvious, so I was able to survive until now and get here smoothly. Xu Ming frowned: "You said we have weaknesses?" ?Wu Xians lips curled up. Yes, you have weaknesses. "This weakness is that you are too human-like, always imitating human behavior, but not imitating it well enough, so that I am still alive!" You think you are stronger than before by putting on human skin and living a human life? No, you are only scary when you are monsters! (End of this chapter) Chapter 82 A gathering of evil spirits Chapter 82 A gathering of evil spirits In the corridor of flesh and blood. Wu Xian confirmed the existence of the incident of seizing the body. When he first entered the blessed land, he faced the experience of having his body taken away from him. ?This shows that either Wu Xian is an unlucky guy, or that in this blessed land, it is very easy to take possession of a body. ??If it is easy to encounter someone who is taking possession of a body, then the human beings in this blessed land will be very untrustworthy. Hence, Wu Xian had already begun to be wary of the humans outside when he first crawled out of the Ouroboros, and conducted a test when he saw the first wave of humans. The test results frightened Wu Xian. Who would have thought that the first five people he met were all Suishen Sui, and these Suishen Sui would all kneel down to him, pretending to be submissive. ?God knows what they are playing. ?Wu Xians calf twitched for a while before he calmed down and decided on a strategy for action. Thats acting. Since the body-stealing evil spirit is playing, Wu Xian should also play it. After coming out of that room, Wu Xian was walking on thin ice. Throughout the whole process, he believed what others said and went wherever they told him. He did not dare to go beyond the limit at all and almost did not take the initiative to do anything. ?Of course he occasionally raises some questions. But as long as the other party gives an explanation, Wu Xian will not refute. ??This is to avoid appearing too stupid and make the body-snatchers lose interest in acting, thus breaking the disguise in advance. Except that Jia really deceived Wu Xian, everything else went very smoothly. By the time we got to the restaurant, the body-snatchers had already shown their cards, so Wu Xian didnt need to continue acting. Xu Ming was belittled by Wu Xian. Immediately he was very angry, his expression was hideous and terrifying, a terrifying amount of evil energy emerged from his body, and the brilliant colors in the room turned dark. "You are sharp-tongued and dare to provoke me in this situation. If you really think you have seen through everything, you should know that you have no way to escape." ?Wu Xian looked out the window. Actually, I have a way to go. Below the window. ??It is the huge square behind the official residence. There are hundreds of people walking around in the square. Opposite the square is the huge gate. ?Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. You dont want to escape through that door, dont you? Lets not mention that you have no way to get to that door. Even if you can really get to the door, no one can pass through that door since it appeared. Then, Ill be the first one. After saying this, Wu Xian waved his hand suddenly and threw a spray bottle that was slightly larger than a mineral water bottle at the body-snatchers in the room! Before the bottle landed, he activated the evil-dispelling effect of the Bagua Demon Mirror! Golden light bursts out! ??Wu Xian was pushed back a step. The shock wave first broke the spray bottle in mid-air. The liquid inside followed the shock wave and evenly coated all the body-snatchers. ??The body-snatching ghosts were pushed to the edge of the wall by the force of the golden light, but they didn''t seem to be hurt. ?The Suishen Sui Sui who can come here to enjoy the Wu Xian Banquet are the top ones in the Sui Shen Sui order, and they cannot be killed so easily. ?Wu Xian took advantage of the opportunity to open the window and climbed onto the window sill. ?Facing the ferocious appearance of the body-snatching ghosts, another curse was added. This time its a miasma curse! ??The shining purple-green mist burst out from Wu Xian''s fingertips and spread throughout the room in an instant. Every person in the room had purple-green patches on their body. A terrible poisonous miasma, like tarsal maggots, began to eat away at their bodies. These miasmas cannot kill them completely. but Enough to delay their action. ??Wu Xian stood on the window sill, looking down and couldn''t help but feel a little weak in his legs. At this height, the pedestrians on the square can no longer be seen clearly. They are like ants crawling on the ground. Wu Xian can vaguely see the old man on crutches, the gentle mother pushing the stroller, and the canvas painting A giant artistic girl... ?It all seems so quiet and peaceful. ?It is hard to imagine that these people are all evil spirits in human skin. ??Wu Xian took out the Ten Soul Flag and waved it vigorously, and seven rays of black energy floated out from it. Before they could show their bodies, Wu Xian gave an absolute order quickly! Protect me within ten minutes! After finishing speaking, Wu Xian jumped down suddenly! ?Huge wind pressure squeezed his body, and the strong feeling of weightlessness caused his heart to stop. ??The restaurant here is on the 11th floor of the official residence. The official residence has a high floor, so it is almost forty meters away. But even with this height, Wu Xian did not have much time to operate. Even including wind resistance, the falling process only takes a few seconds at most! In such a short period of time, Wu Xian only had time to adjust his body to face downwards, and then he held the Bagua Demon Mirror and launched the last "Dispelling Evils and Destroying Evils"! Boom! ??The golden shock wave spread toward the ground, and the huge recoil slowed Wu Xian''s fall. Then, several streaks of black energy enveloped Wu Xian, adding another layer of protection to him. Wu Xian slapped it on the ground. ?This voice attracted all the people in the square, and they all looked over at the same time. Their eyes, red, green, and shining with all kinds of brilliance, all focused on Wu Xian. "Hey!" ?Wu Xian propped up his body with both hands and stood up with a grin on his face. Throwing down the Eight Diagrams Demon Mirror, he staggered and ran toward the crack in the door. ?Jumping from the eleventh floor was too reluctant. Preliminary estimates suggest that he broke at least one arm bone and two ribs, which slowed his running speed too much. But this is already the best result. Ever since he discovered that the world is full of body-stealing ghosts, Wu Xian never thought that he could leave easily. ??There are no tricks for the next few dozen meters across the square. It just depends on whether Wu Xian''s accumulated skills are strong enough! boom! Bang bang! ?Strange figures fell from the eleventh floor one after another. They were preparing to enjoy Wu Xian''s body-snatching high-rise. They revealed their true bodies and rushed towards Wu Xian with great ferocity. ??But because of the poisonous nature of the miasma curse, their speed is not much faster than ordinary body-stealing evil spirits. The ghosts wandering around the square are no longer hidden. The mother pushing the stroller abandoned the child without hesitation. The baby jumped out of the stroller with sharp teeth, like a ferocious beast. The old man on crutches sat on the drawing board and painted the beautiful scenery. The artistic girl Everyone had strange looks in their eyes, and each one of them rushed towards Wu Xian with a strong body. Zoom the perspective further, and the Suishen Sui in the further distance are also converging in this direction... ?Wu Xian just ran forward. ?Due to injuries sustained during the fall, Wu Xian did not run fast, but he believed that the Ten Soul Flags would definitely play a role. Wu Xian had no obstruction in the first ten meters. ?Every body-snatching ghost who wants to get close to Wu Xian will be entangled by a female ghost with a broken abdomen. These female ghosts are the ''daughters'' that Wu Xian conquered in different cycles. Although their surnames are different, their names are all Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan is the most timid of the family of four, so in every cycle, Wu Xian can Grab a ''daughter'' and raise it. They say that a daughter is her fathers little cotton-padded jacket. ?Then today, let the daughters protect their father from the cold wind outside! "Book of the Later Han: Biography of Nanman": "The water and soil in Nanzhou are warm and hot, and there is miasma, which will kill four or five people out of ten. (End of this chapter) Chapter 83 thunder rolling Chapter 83 Thunder is rolling Under the absolute command of the Ten Soul Banners. ??The daughters are extremely brave, using their weak ghost bodies to block the extremely ferocious body-stealing ghost. ??The little paws and feet flew so fast that the afterimage of the waving was visible. ?Theoretically, these daughters are very weak. Originally, Wu Xian only counted on them to delay them slightly, but to Wu Xian''s expectation, these seemingly powerful body-stealing spirits seemed to be deliberately avoiding them! After running for more than ten meters. ??The body-stealing evil spirits around Wu Xian gradually increased. ?The little arms and legs of the daughters could not block so many body-snatching ghosts, and some of them began to break through the defense line and try to stop Wu Xian. n,nꤡ A head that had taken possession of the body rolled down from Wu Xians side. It didnt want to attack with its head flying, but was decapitated by another evil spirit. ?Wu Xiangang was a little curious. Which of his generals is so brave? ?Suddenly, a figure with a middle-parted hair, handsome appearance and strange steps appeared in front of him. The figure shook his body to prevent Wu Xian from passing. ?Just when Wu Xian was worrying about whether to cast the Five Thunder Curse on the previous one. Wow! As the black air filled the air, a figure stood in front of Suoshen Suishen. This figure is a shirtless, muscular man. Every part of the head from the neck up, including the eyes, nose, mouth, and face, was covered with hair that kept flying upwards. He was holding a **** butcher knife in his hand. ?This is the wandering ghost given by the Ten Soul Banners! ?Wu Xian thought about it for a moment and decided to call it Fa Tou Sui. ?Fatou Sui raised his arm, swung the butcher''s knife, and slashed at Zhongfen Seishen Sui in front of him. But Zhongfen Shen Xui was much more sensitive than Fa Touxu. He dodged the butcher''s knife with a relaxed expression, and then his swift fists and kicks hit Fa Touxu''s body like raindrops. The last blow was heavy with an explosive sound. The punch hit Fa Tou Xin right in the face. ?Fatou Sui leaned back slightly, raised the butcher knife again, and slashed at Zhongfenshen Sui''s head. Zhongfen seizes the body and the evil spirit smiles disdainfully. How could such a slow slash hit him? But as soon as he tried to withdraw his fist, a look of horror appeared on his face. His fist was entangled in the hair on the hairy face, and he could not break free no matter how hard he tried. He has no place to hide! Click! Another head rolled down. Fa Tou Sui shook his hair and went to stop other Sui Shen Sui who were rushing towards him. ?Witnessed the person who took the body and was killed. ??Wu Xian had a sarcastic smile on his face. He somewhat understood. ?Judging from the movements, this body-stealing ghost may be stronger than his hair-headed ghost, but his human body limits his performance. Perhaps you have never thought that after putting on human skin, your former kindred spirits will become your natural enemies. As he spoke, Wu Xian shook his head again. "No... they should already know, otherwise Xu Ming wouldn''t have to develop weapons to deal with evil spirits." ?Under the cover of Fa Tou Sui and his daughter, Wu Xian was only more than ten meters away from the door of the blessed land. But more than ten meters, it is as difficult to cross as a natural chasm. ?More and more body-stealing evil spirits are surrounding them. Although it is difficult for them to deal with evil spirits because of their physical bodies, when the number reaches a certain level, these restraints are meaningless. The daughters, who were brave and good at fighting, were killed one by one. ?Fatouxiu is still struggling, but it seems that he is at the end of his game. Five meters away from Wu Xian, he was surrounded by Sui Shen Sui. At first glance, they were all densely packed with human heads. These heads all had dark circles full of blood vessels and penetrating eyes of different colors. The incense that his daughters dropped was trampled under his feet, which made Wu Xian sad for a while. He was like a poor character in a zombie movie who was surrounded, with no escape route in sight. Wu Xian''s rear. ?Xu Ming was surrounded by the body-snatchers and walked out. ??Most of the purple-green color on his body has dissipated, and there is a twisted expression on his face. He was just about to say something to Wu Xian, so as to show his strategizing skills in front of the body-snatchers. Seeing Wu Xian raise an arm towards him. Hands up the middle finger! Five Thunder Curse, Five Thunder Curse, whether I can escape or not depends entirely on you! ??Wu Xian planned to use all the talismans on his body to give it a try and pass the last dozen meters! ?With a flick of your finger, the Dharma Copy Dharma is activated! The diffusion method becomes two! Then Wu Xian flicked his fingers again and used two diffusion methods on the precious Five Thunder Curse! In other words, the next Five Thunder Curse will have two diffusion effects! ?Wu Xian faced the sky and flicked his fingers. The second spread of five thunder spells is activated! One each on the back, left and right sides, and two on the front! ??Boom! ??The moment Wu Xian''s finger popped out, countless finger-thick thunder fell from the sky! In an instant, it was like a torrential rain of thunder and lightning fell on the square. There were flashes of electricity everywhere. The loud rumbling noise overwhelmed everything, and the shining light was more dazzling than the sun. The effect of the Five Thunder Curse is to release five small thunder curses. The effect of the Small Thunder Spell is to release a single target attack as thick as a finger. The effect of the diffusion method is to increase the influence range of the curse. If the diameter of the curse is less than five meters, the diameter will be increased to five meters. If the diameter of the curse is more than five meters, the diameter will be increased to five meters. ?Wu Xian released the five small thunder spells separately. The effect becomes, five small thunder spells that affect a diameter of ten meters! It was already amazing to be able to combine this effect, but Wu Xian was still a little disappointed. The impact he thought was ten meters in diameter was five ultra-thick thunderbolts with a diameter of ten meters. But the actual effect is that with the first thunder striking point as the center of the circle, every body-stealing ghost within a diameter of ten meters is struck by a thunder. Otherwise the scene could have been more shocking. After the dazzling lightning. ??The air was filled with the stench of ionized oxygen. Wu Xian''s curly hair stood on end, surrounded by a large circle of scorched black marks. Even the black air on Fa Tou Xuan''s body turned into the shape of lightning. ?The air became quiet for a while, and the surviving ghosts did not even dare to take a breath. ??Wu Xian was hit by two small thunder curses before he died. There was no longer a standing body-stealing evil spirit. There were charred human corpses everywhere, and scattered aromas of evil spirits were scattered among the scorched corpses. Left, right, and back three sides. ??Most of the evil spirits were struck to pieces, and some evil spirits that happened to be in overlapping areas were also directly struck to death by lightning. ??Wu Xian seized the moment, paying attention to the movement behind him, and ran towards the crack of the door. He was shocked by the rolling thunder just now, and none of the nearby Sui Shen Sui came to stop Wu Xian. Stop it! Xu Ming''s face was charred, and he was furious. He sprinted towards Wu Xian. His movements were extremely fast and violent. Although he was not tall, he ran with the momentum of a dump truck. ?Wu Xian was startled, and with a flick of his finger, a precious Five Thunder Curse was released. ??Boom! (End of this chapter) Chapter 84 Causal loop Chapter 84 Causal Loop ?This time the Five Thunder Curse has no diffusion effect. ??But five flashes of lightning fell from the sky one after another, each one accurately hitting Xu Ming''s head, knocking him off his momentum. ?Now, Xu Ming''s face is not charred. But its really burnt. Without a leader, the body-snatchers would not dare to make mistakes. ??If they are still evil spirits dominated by desire, once they swarm up, Wu Xian will definitely die. But now they are covered in human skin and have wisdom. Even if they know that Wu Xian is at the end of his battle, they can enjoy Wu Xian''s flesh and blood as long as they sacrifice a few more body-snatching ghosts. However, none of the body-snatchers want to be the victim. ??Wu Xian just walked to the gap in the door without any danger. ?There is a transparent barrier in front, and the scenery on the barrier is the Thirty-three Lihentian that Wu Xian is familiar with. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed past. ?Wu Xian was startled at first, and then realized that a **** dog had jumped out. ?Its dark eyes stared at Wu Xian eagerly, its tail shook like a propeller, its mouth was open and it kept breathing, and its head swayed slightly, seeming to signal Wu Xian to follow Wu Xian into the gate. Why is this dog so mysterious? ?Wu Xian understood after looking at it for a moment. The giant door opened a small gap to the outside, so a small long triangular space was formed between the door and the barrier leading to Thirty-three Lihentian, and the dog had been lying in this space. But those who take away the body, just let it lie here and ignore him? I am afraid Wu Xian went back to look at the corpses of the body-snatchers, and found that there were traces of the bodies of the body-snatchers one meter away from the crack of the door. The situation was so crowded at that time, and the body-snatchers didn''t even get close to the door. I''m afraid it wasn''t They dont want or dont dare But they cant do it! That ??Wu Xian didn''t leave in a hurry after realizing that he was in a safe situation. When he looked back at the scent of evil all over the ground, his eyes suddenly became hot. Youre all here, do you want to bring some souvenirs back? ?So he walked out of the gap again in full view of the public, and picked up the incense in front of hundreds of people. ?????You definitely dont want any incense. ??Anyway, after returning to the blessed land, there are only three opportunities to worship gods, and there is no way to save the excess incense. Most of the Suishen Sui who died here were trash, and there were corpses in the way, so Wu Xian was not quick to pick them up. ??Xu Ming was furious when he saw Wu Xian picking things up in a swaggering manner. Why are you still hanging around, you losers, go Wu Xian raised his hand again. Five thunderbolts fell! Xu Ming was flipped over by the explosion, his legs twitched, and this time he fainted from the explosion. ??The body-snatching ghosts, who were still ready to take action, became quiet again. ??After Wu Xian picked four silver evil spirits, he stood up with satisfaction and swayed back to the gap. There was no one who took the body and evil spirits to stop him during the whole process. ?Wu Xian hesitated for a moment after that. ?Hold the dog''s paw and walk into the Thirty-Three Heavens of Lihen. After Wu Xian left. ??The body-stealing demons are ready to take action. They did not dare to attack Wu Xian, but their desires were not satisfied and they wanted to eat something now. Suddenly they smelled a sweet smell, which came from... Xu Ming! The leader smells very good, and the leader faints, then... So is it okay to eat the leader? ??So the large group of body-snatching ghosts all turned their heads and looked at Xu Ming with a weird smile. Then they rushed towards the unconscious Xu Ming, opened their **** mouths, and tore off the flesh and blood from Xu Ming''s body. Xu Ming was awakened by the severe pain and roared angrily. "What are you doing? See who I am. Are you willing to die?" Wait, get out of my way, get out of my way...ah, ah! ??The great body-snatching ghost, who stood at the top of the evil ghost order, let out a shrill scream just like a human being. ?But just like the humans he had eaten, no matter how Xu Ming screamed or howled, the body-snatchers would not have the slightest sympathy. Instead, they found it more appetizing. His blood, flesh, bones, and even his large intestine were all eaten bit by bit... ?However, it is still beneficial to take away the strong vitality of the body and evil spirits. At least he lived longer than humans. It was not until most of his body was eaten away and all his internal organs were broken that he finally lost consciousness. After a while. ??The body-snatchers dispersed with a bang, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground. The body-snatchers who had eaten the leader''s flesh and blood stood there, licking the meat residue between their teeth, recalling the taste they had just tasted. Leader, its delicious! Although evil spirits reside in Xu Ming''s body, this body is a genuine body of a living person. The taste of fresh flesh and blood is only slightly different from that of a living person. This taste stimulates their taste buds and activates their emotions. Fierce nature. "smell good!" Im not full, but I still want to eat. Where can I find meat? They were like locusts, eating up all the corpses of the body-snatchers that Wu Xian had killed, but the charred corpses could not satisfy their appetite. ?So they turned their attention to the evil senior executives who had enjoyed the meal with Xu Ming before. They were all contaminated with the spray made by Jia. ??The body-snatching ghosts, who couldn''t satisfy their desires, suddenly had a **** battle. ?Human historical experience is also applicable to evil spirits disguised as humans. When a group has no external enemies, they will start fighting among themselves... At the same time that the body-snatching ghosts were having a big fight. ??The strong haired Shou was standing in the shadows in a daze, with flashes of black lightning bursting from his body from time to time. The lightning from friendly parties had a permanent impact on his ghost body, and his power underwent mysterious changes. Fatou Sui was an ordinary pig butcher during his lifetime. ?Because he was cheated by the shop owner for a haircut, he beheaded the shop owner''s family with a butcher''s knife in a fit of anger. His anger was not dissipated, and after his death he became a beheading monster. ? ? Lurking in the darkness, active in the countryside, with swords raised and dropped, heads rolling, this is a well-known midnight ghost story. Someone once came to him with a candle and asked him if he wanted to wear a human skin. But Fa Tou Xiu wanted a hairless head, so he set his sights on that man''s head. Fatou Sui can no longer remember what happened after that. ??He only remembered that he saw something very scary, and then he fell into a coma. When he woke up, he found himself in a flag, following a human''s endless experience cycle. ?It wasnt until the order issued by the flag dissipated that Fa Tou Chou finally regained his freedom. Looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, his hands began to itch again. "kill!" "kill!" ??However, Fa Tou Xiu did not rush forward. Instead, he hid in the darkness and was never seen again. ??The body-snatchers who were fighting were immersed in the joy of drinking the blood of their own kind, and they didn''t notice that from time to time a human head would fall out among the crowd. (End of this chapter) ~ Summary of Infinite Chasing the Murderer Infinite Pursuit Summary La la la, the chapter on Infinite Chasing the Murderer has been completed! Um First of all, I would like to report the results to everyone. It is now on the shelves. The first order is 660. Thanks to these 660 friends for subscribing. Its a pity that I was not subscribed to 666 (just kidding). In the suspense area, this is a new book with very good results. Although I cant compare it with other categories, I am still very, very satisfied. Thank you all for your support, thank you all from the bottom of my heart. The following content is a plot summary of the second volume. Friends who are not interested can skip it directly. It has no impact on the specific plot of this book. You dont have to read it. Its just my random thoughts. About Volume 2. Lets first consider it from the perspective of a writer who wants to make money. According to reader feedback, this volume was a bit of a failure. Although some readers liked it, the number of readers dropped sharply, and it was obvious that most readers found it a bit boring. So I will make fine adjustments to the style of the following chapters, so you dont have to worry about me going all the way. But consider it from the perspective of an author with a little pursuit. I really enjoyed my second volume. ?Such a story may seem simple to everyone, but it is not easy to write. I have always wanted to write a story like this, but unfortunately I have never been able, and maybe I am not capable now, but this time I finally managed to write this story out. The cycle of identity, the cycle of cause and effect, the whole story is a circle, and the important role is the protagonist himself. The story of the cycle is no longer novel. But my circular story, although it is borrowed from others, is not copied from others. It is my own story. Although the writing may not be so nice...just think of it as my self-help dream come true. In the process of writing, the writing method I chose is to show all the clues that the protagonist will use to the readers in advance as much as possible. For details that are inconvenient to show, I will also try my best to foreshadow the details, so that everyone can understand the specific plot when they see it. It won''t feel abrupt. I dont know if everyone is aware of this. I am not afraid that everyone will guess the plot, because I have already given out the clues. With everyones intelligence, it is quite normal for everyone to guess part of it. And I will not change the subsequent plot just because readers can guess the plot. That way it is easy to create some abstract plots. Its really boring. ?Lets talk about it. The source of inspiration for this plot. First of all, part of the plot refers to the story of Hirata in "Thriller Paradise". This super big pigeon who sleeps twice in three days is considered one of my idols in the Internet writing industry. I really like his books...Ghost Scream, Trafficking, Thriller Paradise, Unparalleled Double Harmony. I especially think Thriller Paradise is the best written by Trafficking, but it is actually the best-selling. As for the aspect that all participants are themselves, what inspired me was "Terror Cruise", a very classic suspense movie, I recommend everyone to watch it. As for the identity cycle, I refer to "Predestination", but this article does not involve time cycle, so I chose the career cycle model. ??There are still some fragmentary sources of inspiration left, mostly suspenseful Hong Kong movies and the like. Um Thats probably it. In addition, lets talk about the update issue. I will try to update it three times a day, but I cant guarantee how long it will last. Some readers suggested that I divide it into volumes. When I first started the book, I struggled with it, but since I didnt divide it into volumes before, its too late to divide it into volumes now, so I decided to forget it. ??And there are some excessive plots, which are inappropriate to be arranged at the front or at the back. I have a summary for each chapter. Please follow this guide. It should also give you some reference. The next article, Fatal Choice, so stay tuned! (End of this chapter) Chapter 85 Return to the Heaven of Lihen Chapter 85 Return to Lihentian ?The sky is clear and the air is clear, with a slight movement of clouds and mist. All animals are silent, insects and birds are silent. ??In the desolate Thirty-three Lihentian wilderness, a crack in the door suddenly lit up. ?Wu Xian, with a bruised nose and swollen face and multiple fractures, pulled the **** dog''s paw and got out from the crack in the door. Just after entering Lihentian. ?The **** dogs ears stood up, he broke away from Wu Xians hand and ran out, running like a joy in the small circular open space, which was completely different from the state in the blessed land. ?Wu Xianze looked stunned. As soon as he entered Lihentian, a cool breeze hit him. This fresh air penetrated into his body and repaired his broken body, ribs, arm bones, and various contusions and bruises. It only took more than ten seconds. The damage caused by Wu Xian''s jumping off the building was healed in seven seconds. Seven or eight. Hey, its stopping now? As the fresh air dissipated, Wu Xian stretched out his hands to hold on, but couldn''t catch anything. ?Wu Xian shook his head slightly disappointed. It seems that every time you come back from the blessed land, you will get a chance to be healed. It''s a pity that this healing effect is not strong enough. It only stops after treating the wound, but it cannot relieve Wu Xian''s physical and mental fatigue. It is precisely because of this. ??He was slightly injured last time, so he didn''t notice the effect of this fresh air. Well, I dont have a mouse, so I dont know what the upper limit of Qing Qis treatment is. Can children with missing arms and legs be cured? Can it grow back after the uterus? or ??With only one brain left, can it still be cured? ??If possible, cutting off the head using the decapitation and regeneration technique, and then throwing it into the gate of Lihentian would be an efficient way to escape. Wu Xian put away his imagination. Start to review this trip to the blessed land. There is no disaster retrospect this time "This is normal. I didn''t dig out the key information. The stories about Xu Ming and Jia are all half-true and half-false... maybe they are all false. The only thing I can be sure of in that world is the living people. All were taken away." "In addition...the difficulty of this single-person blessed land is too high. If it weren''t for me...no, even if it were me, even if I was just a little unlucky, I wouldn''t be able to survive this blessed land." With this level of difficulty, there must be some good rewards. Wu Xian looked forward to opening the certificate. ??Then he discovered that the group of immortals and gods were still evaluating his performance, and they might be having a meeting with their beards and eyes wide open, so Wu Xian still had to wait for a while to get his reward. Then Wu Xian looked at his statue. There is no trace of the Ten Soul Flags on the only arm. It seems that the only thing that is constant is the position, and the things placed on it are not constant. You will have to choose again next time. Finally, Wu Xian turned his attention to the dog who was running happily. ??What is the origin of this **** dog? ?Those evil spirits can''t even get close to the door, but they can rest against the door, and they can also be taken into the Heaven of Lihen like a tool for worshiping gods... It is a bit outrageous that a dog can still live fat and strong in a world where only evil spirits are left. ?Wu Xian whispered softly. If we can bring this guy into the real world, then we must keep him, but dog food cannot be eaten in vain, so how can we maximize its value? At least its blood must be As soon as you hear blood. ?The **** dog immediately exploded its hair and barked at Wu Xian. Although Wu Xian couldn''t understand it, he could guess that the **** was scolding him very dirty words, so he quickly appeased him. "You helped me, how could I draw your blood? Don''t worry..." But actually. Wu Xian is already considering buying blood-replenishing medicine. No, the magic weapon cannot be brought into reality, and this **** dog may not be able to bring it into reality either. It is best to squeeze its value now. ?Wu Xian squatted down and looked at the **** dog with a smile. Brother Dog, can you help me see whats outside? "Roar!" ??The **** dog started to curse again, this time even more fiercely than when he mentioned "blood". No matter how Wu Xian tried to persuade him, he would only move around the edge of the open space and did not dare to step into the weeds. But it refuses to enter, which is a piece of information in itself. ?This shows that there are terrible risks hidden in the grass, so that the **** dog, which can come and go freely in the lair of the body, dare not set foot easily. Wu Xian thought of those scarlet eyes he saw on the first night. Maybe ?There are dense evil spirits hiding in this ordinary grass! ?Wu Xian gave up the idea of ??exploring the grass and waited for a while. The immortal god''s evaluation was finally completed. He opened the family member''s ultimatum and the five elements reward information appeared. Congratulations to Wu Xian, the family member, for passing the ''infinite pursuit of evil'' in this blessed land, and being rewarded with thirty days of rest time. ??Wu Xian''s last safe time was about ten days, and adding this time, he would have more than forty days of safe time. He doesn''t care much about this reward. Because unless he encounters special circumstances, he will not wait until time to enter the blessed land. That would be too passive. The second line of information is the highlight. Your performance in this blessed land has been evaluated as ''one of a hundred'' by the immortals and gods, and you will be rewarded with one Daoxing, a three-cell spiritual storage box, two rare incense burners, and a five-year life span. Pfft, this is the cream of the crop. Is this higher or lower than outstanding? Can you change it to a concise and concise evaluation method like good, medium, or bad? ?Wu Xian couldn''t help but complain. ?However, judging from the fact that Yangshou has been extended by five years this time, being one of a hundred should be a better evaluation than being outstanding. The Tao Xing plus one ?This time the ultimatum gave detailed information about Dao Xing, and Wu Xian finally learned the true identity of ''Dao Xing''. Tao Xing has many effects. First of all, you can use the **** worship props stored in the "Yunling Storage Box" in reality through the medium of Dudu. Dao Xingyi can use one, so that even in reality, your loved ones can have certain supernatural powers. . Secondly, Dao Xing can increase the basic effects of some spells, magical powers and magic weapons, and has an impact on different props. The improvement effect of Dao Xing Yi is only one-tenth, and the bonus effect will be displayed in a reasonable way. For example, Wu Xian will take it next time To the copper coin sword, there may be eleven layers of blades. These two items are the main ones. The rest include healthier body, slightly better-looking skin, slightly enhanced senses, slightly enhanced perception of evil spirits, and other fragmentary effects that have no obvious use. ?Wu Xian couldnt help but complain after reading it. I have guessed a long time ago that this Taoism is definitely not a good thing that allows people to cultivate immortality in a blessed land. But even so, Wu Xian was very happy. Having the right way is better than not doing anything! After digesting the effect of Tao Xing, Wu Xian looked at the table in front of his statue. As he looked, a burst of colorful clouds dispersed, and two things appeared in his field of vision. ?One of them is placed on the table, which are two small silver incense burners, which look similar to the style of statues of gods. ?Wu Xian held up the incense burner. A ray of information came into my mind. Incense burner: An incense burner made of unknown materials. Placed in front of any statue of a god, you can perform an extra worship service on the statue! (End of this chapter) Chapter 86 New blessings! Chapter 86 New blessing! See this explanation. ?Wu Xians eyes lit up at first, and then darkened. ?The last time he came to Lihentian, Wu Xian had three sticks of incense in his hand for worshiping the gods, and there happened to be three statues of gods in the circular open space, so he could use up the three sticks of incense that time. After the worship of the gods, the incense burner in front of the statue disappeared. ?Although the statue of the **** is still there, it is no longer possible to worship the god. But this time Wu Xian picked up four sticks of incense. As long as he places the incense burner on the table in front of the statue of the god, he can increase the number of additional worships and consume all four silver incense sticks. ??What made Wu Xian regretful in his heart was, why didn''t he just grab another ordinary incense stick at that time? Even if ordinary incense worship tools are not used, it is still good to use them as fireworks! Wu Xian felt that he had lost 100 million. ?Wu Xian then looked at the three-compartment Yunling Storage Box. ??This is a simple mahogany box with patterns of dragons, phoenixes, unicorns and other auspicious animals engraved on it. It is 30 meters wide, 30 meters high, and almost 60 centimeters long. After opening, it is divided into three compartments. Each grid of the storage box can place an item. ??Although the props placed here cannot be brought into the blessed land, at least they will not be wasted until Wu Xian enters Lihentian next time. ??Familiar people with Tao Xing can pass the ultimatum in reality and choose any item in the storage box to use. ?This storage box made Wu Xian very happy. ?Hold the box and couldn''t put it down. His intoxicated look made the **** dog take two steps back. ?Last time in Lihentian, Wu Xian used boxing and fire characters. Although the process was very enjoyable, only he knew how heartbroken he was. With this storage box, Wu Xian can keep some props that he can''t bear to part with. After a while. ?Wu Xian put away his smile and looked at the third reward message. You have completed Lord Cui Fu''s invitation, received the blessing from Lord Cui Fu of Yinlu, "One from three", and received a dog spirit as a gift. Blessings! He has a new blessing! Three give birth to one With the effect of three giving rise to one, Wu Xian was ecstatic. The effect is that every time three talismans are used, the debris generated by those three talismans will form a random talisman of similar level! The requirement of finished use means that the talisman will be destroyed automatically after the number of uses is exhausted. ? ? Suppose Wu Xian uses a True Fire Spell, and after using up two shots, he then uses other talismans to replenish the number of uses. Then he has to wait until the replenished number and the original remaining number of times are exhausted before a talisman can be considered ''used up''. ?Wu Xian could see the power of this blessing at a glance. ??This is equivalent to increasing the total number of uses of Wu Xian''s talismans by one-third. Although this one-third is uncontrollable, it is far better than nothing. ?In case of extreme luck, some top-quality talismans can be used to save lives! If you use two double-shot methods to activate a spell-making method..." How fun that would be! ?Wu Xian''s heart was suddenly full of expectations, but he didn''t know if he could match such an interesting combination in the next blessed land. After being excited for a while. Wu Xiancai turned his attention to the **** dog again and read the introduction on the certificate. "Dog spirit: Born as a mortal, accidentally ate the fairy fruit, it became a supernatural being, and was favored by the immortal gods. It can be brought out of the Lihen Heaven, and cannot be brought into the blessed land by the loved ones. Its skin can protect against evil spirits, its blood can hurt evil spirits, and its flesh can Strong." After hearing the introduction about the dog spirit, the **** dog immediately tucked its tail and whimpered in supplication, which showed its intelligence. Hissthis introduction is quite unkind. ?Wu Xian burst out laughing and stroked the dog''s head. ?Although he wanted to drink the **** dog''s blood, he was not cold-blooded enough to kill it. In any case, the **** dog saved Wu Xian''s life. Dont worry, I wont eat you. Ill take care of all your dog food from now on. The **** dog understood Wu Xian''s words and jumped directly into Wu Xian''s arms. Wu Xian was a little uncomfortable with his paws, and Wu Xian smelled like a dog after a while. But since you are my dog, you must have a name. "Since he is so black, let''s call him Da Laohei...forget it, it''s a bit rude." Let me see the male and female first Well, lets call her Hei Gu. ?Wu Xian and Hei Gu played for a while before looking at the fourth reward message. Your performance in the blessed land has caused chaos among the evil spirits. The evil spirits left in the blessed land have undergone unknown changes. The death time of human beings in this world has been postponed by three months, and the reward is three hundred yin virtues. Well, this means that there are still surviving humans in that world? I hope they can live longer..." "300 Yin De, I also got 300 Yin De last time. It seems that every time I use the incense to worship gods, I can get Yin De. I don''t know how this amount is measured, and I don''t know what the ratio of Yin De to wealth is... " After reading the fourth item, Wu Xian glanced at the fifth item. Your performance in "Infinite Pursuit of Evil" has been appreciated by the "Heavenly Official - Thunder Universalization Heavenly Lord". If you use the power of thunder and lightning more, you may be able to receive the Heavenly Lord''s blessing. ??This news means that Wu Xian has another channel to obtain blessings, but it will not help Wu Xian for the time being. It will only have a certain impact on Wu Xian''s choice of worship methods in the future. ?After receiving the reward, Wu Xian rubbed his hands and began to worship the gods. Those rewards are just support in the final analysis. How the blessed land will fare next time it starts depends on what rewards the idol can produce. Compared with the last time he worshiped gods, Wu Xian was much more cautious this time. ??He first placed three precious incense sticks on the desks of the three emperors'' statues. Then, after hesitating for a while, he placed an incense burner and a stick of incense on the table of the Tianguan Emperor''s statue. Because of the influence of the blessing of "three generates one", Wu Xian wanted to choose one more talisman this time. Even if he couldn''t choose the talisman he wanted, he had the guarantee of the magic weapon and magical power next door. He inserted all four treasure incense sticks into it, and all twelve items appeared in front of Wu Xian''s eyes. ??The first thing Wu Xian looked at was the talisman of the Tianguan statue. A total of six cloud talismans rose from the two incense burners. He quickly glanced at them and obtained all the information about these talismans. There are three talismans among them, which Wu Xian has seen. ??They are the obscene character, the golden light curse, and the Xu Xing Zhi Zhui technique. The remaining three are brand new talismans. Thunder-inducing curse: Brilliant sky thunder, which is attracted by a curse. The power of the sky thunder is affected by the celestial phenomena at that time. The number of times it can be used is [2/2]. ? Midas touch: Turn an object with your hands and the object will turn into gold. The volume of the object turned into gold cannot exceed one cubic meter. This gold cannot be traded. If it is traded, it will be converted into the original object. Hard character: Provides blessings to an object to increase the hardness of the object. If the hardness is not as good as that of 100 steelmaking, the hardness will be increased to the level of 100 steelmaking. If the hardness is above 100 steelmaking, the hardness will be further increased. (End of this chapter) Chapter 87 Return to reality Chapter 87 Return to reality ?Wu Xian read them all and felt a little disappointed. ??Among these six talismans, there is no talisman-making method that he is most looking forward to, and he does not want to bring any of these talismans into the next blessed land. So he made his choice quickly. ??Wu Xian didn''t want to be favored by Zi Gu. The Golden Light Spell was just an ordinary attack talisman and not particularly rare, so these two talismans were abandoned first. Xu Xingzhi''s chasing technique is very useful to save one''s life. ??But Wu Xian didnt know what the situation would be like next time in the blessed land. He wanted to run away before entering. This was not Wu Xians style. As for hard characters If you want to really play a role, the conditions are somewhat harsh. ?Perhaps some male friends with hidden diseases will need it, but Wu Xian feels that he will never need this thing in his life. The reason for choosing the remaining two spells is very simple. The effect of the Lightning Curse is affected by the weather. The power may be completely different on sunny days and rainy days, and there are many uncertainties. However, using thunder and lightning props may gain the favor of the ''Universal God'', so Wu Xian will keep the Lightning Curse. Down. As for the Midas technique, if it can be used against evil spirits, it is a very powerful killing move. In addition, the effect of this technique is very interesting. Even if it is wasted, something can be left behind. Then Wu Xian looked at the statue of the Diguan Emperor. ??Three books were wrapped in a red and black aura. Wu Xian had never seen these three magical powers before. ?Human supernatural power - Hard Qigong: Gather Qi externally, the skin is as hard as iron, and cannot be hurt by knife, axe, or chisel. It lasts for one minute. After dispersing the Qigong, you can replenish your Qi and blood, and then you can use it again. Demon supernatural power - Ku Throat: There is a beast with one leg, shaped like an ox, with a pale body and no horns. When entering and exiting the water, there will be wind and rain. Its light is like the sun and moon, and its sound is like thunder. Its name is Kui. When the Kui throat is activated, the sound is like The sound of thunder can frighten evil spirits. It will stop after three blasts, and it can be used again after warming and nourishing the throat. Ghost Power - Ghost Wall: Demarcate an area and cover the person with clothes, surrounding them like a wall, making them unable to escape. The duration of the effect depends on the situation. After the first use, you need to accumulate enough Yin Qi before you can use it again. launch. ?Wu Xian read the descriptions of the three magical powers and found that the magical powers this time were different from the ones he had seen before. All three magical powers were marked with conditions for their reactivation. Maybe this is the effect of Tao Xing? For those who are not virtuous, magical powers are like talismans. They are gone after they are used up. But for those who are virtuous, magical powers are equivalent to their own abilities. They can be activated again after meeting the conditions. ?Wu Xian previously believed that magical weapons were the most useful, but now it seems that magical powers are not necessarily less practical than magical weapons. He carefully studied the descriptions of the three magical powers, and first gave up Kui Mu. Kui Hou''s so-called "sound like thunder" probably has nothing to do with thunder and lightning. It just hurts the enemy with a huge sound. It may be very powerful, but making a huge roar in the blessed land is a bit too deadly, just like in Manchuria. It is the hunter with a gun shouting loudly in the dark forest with a torch. Then Wu Xian gave up Gui Daqiang again. ?The effect of Ghost Wall is very powerful, and it can hold back evil spirits that cannot be defeated at critical moments, but the conditions for its reactivation are a bit harsh, and Wu Xian has no idea how to accumulate enough Yin Qi. The last thing left is hard qigong. One minute of steel and iron bones can be used to save life or to fight for one''s life, and the conditions for its second use are the simplest, as it only requires good health and recovery of qi and blood. ?Therefore, without much hesitation, Wu Xian took out the ''Human Divine Power - Hard Qigong''. If there is no magical weapon that he likes next, he will enter the next blessed land with this magical power. ?Finally, Wu Xian looked at the Shuiguan statue with great expectation. Every time he worshiped Shuiguan, it was what he looked forward to most. There were three clouds of water vapor floating on the table. They are the killing stick, the ghost-headed sword and the pure whisk. ??Wu Xian has seen the Pure Whisk before, so needless to say, he wont choose it this time.? ? ? ?The remaining two props have very powerful effects. ??Blood-painted ghost-head knife: The executioner''s instrument for execution. It has beheaded more than three hundred people. It has an evil spirit that can hurt evil spirits and double the damage to the neck. Five Dynasties Killing Stick: An old killing stick passed down from five dynasties. The stick is two meters long. There are countless wailings under the stick. It is frightening to see and can hurt evil spirits. Wandering evil spirits will be frightened when hit, and big evil spirits will be hit. Probability of entering a state of fear... But for Wu Xian, both of these items have an inevitable disadvantage, that is, they are too large. Carrying this thing into the blessed land will directly become a conspicuous bag. After much thought, Wu Xian fished out the ghost-headed sword from the water vapor. Compared to a two-meter-long stick, a broadsword is more convenient. This knife is over one meter long and nearly twenty centimeters wide. The back of the knife is wide and thick, and the blade is sharp. It is like a long iron plate. It feels heavy when you hold it. The blade is coated with dark red paint, and the handle is like a The ferocious ghost head of a living creature. Wu Xian held the knife and felt that the ghost head on the handle was secretly looking at him, which made him feel a little scared. Fortunately, the knife also came with a sheath. After putting the knife into the sheath, the abnormal feeling disappeared. . Now the rewards have been received and the idols have been worshiped. ?There is only one last thing left to resolve. ??Wu Xian currently holds five props, namely Hard Qigong, Blood Paint Ghost Head Sword, Midas, Lightning Curse, and the remaining incense burner. He thought for a moment and placed the human supernatural power-hard qigong in the constant position. ?Among these five things, Hard Qigong can best deal with complex situations and is not too conspicuous. No matter what the situation is in the next blessing, Hard Qigong can play some role. After that, he put the blood-painted ghost-headed sword and the lightning-drawing spell into the Yunling storage box. ??This box seems to have some spatial properties. Something as big as the Ghost Head Sword can be easily stuffed into a small grid, and it doesn''t look crowded at all. ?And a small piece of talisman paper called the Thunder Curse seemed to fill up the grid. Wu Xian wanted to put the incense burner in it, but he couldn''t fit it in anyway. All that remains is the incense burner and the Midas touch. ?Wu Xian was a little hesitant. There is only one space left in the storage box, and he must give up one space. Thinking about it for a long time. ??Wu Xian put the Midas touch into the storage box. This magic pot can be used in reality, and it can make a gold toilet or something. Even if it is not sold, it is still pleasing to the eye. The incense burner is placed on the table in front of his statue. It can be used to test whether the things that are not put into the storage box will still be there next time he enters Lihentian. This time. Wu Xian really had nothing to do in the blessed land. He took one last look at his status on the ultimatum and found that after possessing Dao Xing, two more entries were added to it. Remaining life: 26 years У1 Constant position: 1[Human Supernatural Power-Hard Qigong] Blessing position: 3[One turns into three], [Three gives birth to one]. ? Yin De: 760 Hong Kong banknote: 10 He closed the family certificate, held the dog''s tail, and returned to his warm home in the real world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 88 Insidious Case Files Chapter 88: The Underworld Case Files Noon. ?The sun is high in the sky, and warm sunlight shines through the windows. Suddenly a gap opened, and Wu Xian pulled the dog''s tail back to his territory. ??This dog didn''t want to leave Lihentian, and Wu Xian had to hold it by the tail to force it away. As soon as he got home, his ears drooped down, and he looked unhappy to the naked eye. ?Wu Xians home is an old, low-slung commercial building that has been around for decades. Only two floors plus a basement. ?The first floor is a large living room for entertaining customers, as well as a kitchen and dining room. The second floor is a bedroom, study and bathroom, and the basement is the doomsday stronghold that Wu Xian built for himself. ??Although Wu Xian spent money to tidy it up. But after more than ten days of playing around, it looks a little scattered now. ?Wu Xian had to go into the bedroom as soon as he got home. ?This time in the blessed land, only half a day has passed in reality, but he has experienced a long time in the blessed land. Wu Xian is exhausted physically and mentally. Now that he is back in a safe and warm home, he just wants to have a good sleep. Woof woof! Heigu stopped Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian guessed that it was hungry, so he went to the refrigerator to find the leftovers from the day before yesterday and poured them into a stainless steel basin. Lets eat together first, and Ill buy you dog food tomorrow. In addition, you are not allowed to demolish the house or urinate randomly. If you want to go out, you can walk by yourself. Dont disturb my sleep. If you make me unhappy, I will draw your blood. Hei Gu sniffed the leftovers with her nose, took a small bite cautiously, and immediately bared her teeth and let out a dissatisfied wail. ?Wu Xian laughed strangely, ran back to the bedroom and closed the door. ?Those leftovers were the product of his attempts to develop new dishes two days before entering the blessed land. ??If it tastes good, can it still be left in the refrigerator? After hurting his pet, Wu Xian was in a good mood and fell into a deep sleep. Wu Xian woke up from hunger. ?First I pulled out my phone and checked the time. It was eight o''clock in the evening. ?He vaguely smelled a fragrance, so he opened the door to look for the source of the smell, and finally saw a table of dishes in the restaurant on the first floor. ? Braised pork ribs, sweet and sour fish, double bamboo shoots in a dry pot, stir-fried rapeseed, mushroom and chicken soup, the standard four dishes and one soup, the sales are much better than what Wu Xian makes himself. Where did this dish come from ?Wu Xian looked down and saw Hei Gu looking at him longingly, sticking out her tongue and wagging her tail. She also had an apron tied around her neck. You did this? Heigu breathed heavily and looked expectantly, seeming to indicate to Wu Xian to try it. ?Wu Xian looked at the dog, then at the vegetables, then sat down numbly, not moving his chopsticks for a long time. Woof woof! Dont rush me, Im thinking. How should we understand this? The dishes cooked by the owner were too unpalatable, so the pet cooked four dishes and one soup overnight? ?Wu Xians mind was filled with the desire to complain. ?How does this dog cook? Can dogs eat food cooked by dogs? Is it unhygienic? Has it washed its paws? Is there dog saliva in the dish? ?Looking at the **** dog''s darting eyes, Wu Xian really couldn''t express his impolite question. Ding dong! At this moment, the doorbell rang. ?Wu Xian felt relieved and hurriedly walked downstairs and opened the door. ?There was a tall man standing outside the door, wearing a set of jeans, lined with a white T-shirt, and a silver necklace hanging around his neck. He had some stubble on his face, and his hair was messy and looked a bit unkempt. This is a detective agency, I want to find someone. "I have closed down a long time ago." Wu Xian waved his hand: "You can go east and turn left. There is a detective agency over there." "No, those are mediocre people. Only you can find the person I am looking for." ??Wu Xian was in a good mood after being praised for a few words. In addition, he really wanted to delay the time and find an excuse not to eat the dinner cooked by Hei Gu, so he answered the conversation with a bit of bragging. Those guys are a bit stupid, but they are still nice people. Tell me, who are you looking for? I am Jing Ke, I am looking for Qi Zhiyong. ?Wu Xian''s face suddenly fell. Qi Zhiyong once said that they were the "Creed". He had planned to investigate this organization after a while, but he didn''t expect them to come to him first. Why, dont you invite me to come in and sit for a while? ?Wu Xian was silent for a moment and stepped aside. Jing Ke walked in carelessly and walked to the dining table to sit down. He wanted to touch Hei Gu''s dog head, but was almost bitten by Hei Gu, so he retracted his hand angrily. Lets get down to business first. Ill ask you questions. Then I can answer a few questions for you. First question, did you create the compressed package in Lu Yuzhus mobile phone? ?Wu Xian''s pupils were shocked again. It seemed that the ''Creed'' was related to the organization that abducted Huogai. He thought a lot in his mind, and finally spit out a word dryly. "yes." Is there any information about the blessed land in the compressed package? "none." After hearing Wu Xians reply, Jing Ke made a phone call in front of Wu Xian. "Xiao Lin, you can let me go. There is no risk in that compressed package. Just delete it... No thank you. This is not the first time we have cooperated..." After a while of business pleasantries, Jing Ke hung up the phone. Okay, second question, is Qi Zhiyongs death worth it? ?Wu Xian was silent for a while: "I don''t know." Then consider it worth it. After asking these two questions, Jing Ke seemed to relax all of a sudden. He stared at the four dishes and one soup on the table: "Your food is really good. I have been running around here and there for your affairs, and I haven''t done anything yet." Its time to eat. ?Wu Xian looked strange. If you want to eat, feel free to do so, but dont be polite. I am the most rude person! Jing Ke happily opened the rice cooker and filled himself a large bowl of rice. Under Hei Gu''s fierce gaze, he couldn''t wait to eat a large piece of fish belly. ?Wu Xian asked tentatively: "Can I ask questions now?" Jing Ke took away the most perfect piece of ribs. "how did you find me?" When you have the Tao and practice, you will know how I did it. ?Wu Xian nodded: "Then I understand." When concocting the compressed package incident, Wu Xian spent a lot of effort to erase the connection with himself. ??But once the concubine possesses Tao Xing, they can use props in the real world. Jing Ke can easily identify himself as the mastermind behind the scenes as long as he performs divination. Therefore, his ability to find Wu Xian is not a technical issue at all, but a metaphysical issue. Then are you sure that I know the cause of Qi Zhiyongs death was also because of Daoxing? No, its because of the notes. The notes issued by Creed are modified from the blank Yin Division Files brought by Creeds seniors from the blessed land. The information on the case file can only be seen by the family members, so that the information about the blessed land will not be leaked due to the loss of notes. This note is also the identity of our Creed organization. As long as we are close enough, we can sense each other. You are not a Creed person, and the only member who died in Fuyuan City recently was Qi Zhiyong, who just joined. Therefore I conclude that you and Qi Zhiyong participated in the same blessing, and he gave you the notes before his death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 89 Jing Kes nightmare Chapter 89 Jing Kes Nightmare Speaking of which. Jing Ke suddenly slapped his forehead. By the way, remember to return the notes to me later. We dont have much of this stuff in stock, so we can just give it back to new people. ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. You want to take it back? Its not that he is reluctant to part with this notebook. He has memorized all the information in it. But Qi Zhiyong wants Wu Xian to join the creed, but this Jing Ke has no intention of winning over him? "Otherwise, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t be ridiculous. You don''t meet the requirements to join the creed." ?Wu Xian was not interested in Creeds organizational philosophy. ?Judging from Qi Zhiyong, this organization may be a bit stubborn, but at least it is not a group of bad people. ??If Creed strongly invites it, Wu Xian may reluctantly join. Wu Xian''s detective agency is closed, and he has been eating and drinking and doing bad shopping, and the balance in his bank card is declining rapidly... If he can make some money in Creed, his life as a fairy in reality can last a little longer. . ?But Wu Xian didn''t expect that Creed would look down on him so much, which made Wu Xian not very happy. Qi Zhiyong is fine, how can I not meet the requirements? Jing Ke shook his head helplessly. Then let me ask you, are you confused about the blessed land? Im not confused, I think its quite interesting. Then do you have the determination to risk your life to carry out your belief to the end, or...do you have such a belief? ?Wu Xian thought seriously. He didnt want to give up his life for anything except Lao Deng who had already exploded the gold coins, so he shook his head. Jing Ke spread his hands. The creed may be different from what you imagine. The original intention of our organization is to give a direction to those who are confused and a harbor to those who have faith. Qi Zhiyong will invite you because he firmly believes in the theory of value, but that is his idea, not the idea of ??the creed. If we accept everyone, we wont be a creed. Besides, we are all quite poor and have no welfare... ?Wu Xian was immediately not interested when he heard that there were no benefits, and he immediately asked the next question. Since you are from the Creed Organization, why did you help those people check me? Jing Ke sipped mushroom soup. Those people you are talking about are the City Gods Office. They are all good young men. The order and stability of the real world depends on them. "You have caused a lot of trouble for the City God''s Office this time. They are worried about the pollution from the blessed land, and they dare not use many methods on the compressed package. They can only entrust me to investigate." Well, for a young man like you, if you want to know anything, just go to them and ask them. Why make it so complicated? Everyone is very tired, please dont do this again next time. ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. City Gods Office? Jing Ke sighed and replied. Without the City Gods Office, the real world would have fallen long ago. Most of the employees of the City Gods Office have signed a contract, and their job is to maintain order in the real world. There are also a few family members working there. You dont work as a detective anymore, so you have no income. "I suggest you go to the City God''s Office to register. The City God''s Office is near the First Welfare Institute. It''s easy to find, but you have to get closer to see it. Normal dependents need to pass through the second blessed place to receive the information. , I am notifying you in advance today. You dont need to do anything after registering. As long as you are alive, you can receive a low premium every month, and the more times you experience blessed places, the higher the low premium will be. During the New Year and holidays, we can also distribute some rice, flour, grains, oils, eggs, laundry detergent, etc..." Our Creed happens to have someone working in the Chenghuang Institute. If you also want to set up a staff, I can help you organize it, but you have to pay me some agency fees. ?Wu Xians eyes gradually widened. ??Those men in black who rob people with guns are like this? He shook his head violently, feeling even more wary. "forget it." Jing Ke shook his head. "I guessed that you would have this reaction. You may think that the City God''s Office is full of **** oppression and intrigue. Everyone is plotting against each other, and there is a shocking conspiracy behind it. After registering, you will fall into an inescapable trap..." His expression became unusually serious. "Save it!" Use all those thoughts to deal with evil spirits! The blessed land has overwhelmed us and we can hardly breathe. The evil spirits are drinking our blood and eating our flesh. We are all about to be killed. How can we have any energy left to scheming with our own people? All our efforts are just to keep the real world in front of us as realistic as possible Do you know what my biggest nightmare is? It is to come back from the blessed land one day, only to find that the reality that was supposed to be warm and safe has become as cruel as the blessed land. Having no place to rest is my biggest nightmare. Jing Kes words. Wu Xian was slightly shaken. ? He ??thought about Jing Kes nightmare and felt horrified. The prerequisite for him to enjoy the blessed land is to have the real world as a safe harbor. If the real world also becomes like the blessed land... ?Wu Xian couldn''t help but shudder. ? He ??suddenly realized that he might have thought things too complicated all along. He was always used to doubting everything, but he had forgotten that the truth was sometimes unexpectedly simple. ?However, he will not just believe Jing Kes words. Regarding the City Gods Office, he will verify it in his own way. Jing Kes appetite was astonishing. As he spoke, there were only some plate bottoms left on the table, and he burped with satisfaction. Okay, thats all, give me your notes. ?After taking the notes, Jing Ke walked to the door under Hei Gu''s resentful eyes, rubbed his belly and said goodbye to Wu Xian. The food at your home is really good. Its almost as good as the chef at Qi Pei Restaurant. You must live a little longer and dont die too early. Ill come to your house for dinner if I have a chance in the future! Hearing Jing Ke say that the food was delicious, Hei Gu''s hateful eyes disappeared and her tail started to wag again. It was so easy to guess what this dog was thinking. ?Wu Xian watched Jing Ke leave on his bicycle. ? Turning around and looking at the leftovers on the table, Jing Ke didnt die after eating, so he should be able to eat with confidence in the future... After leaving Wu Xians house for some distance. Jing Ke made a phone call. I have met the person Qi Zhiyong chose. He is a talented young man, but his personality is a bit twisted. He may be able to live in the blessed land for a long time, but I did not invite him because he has not found anything that he can believe in..." ?An angry scolding came from the other side of the phone. You **** old-fashioned person, how long are you going to abide by your awkward rules... Jing Ke moved the phone away slightly, not wanting to hear the dirty talk on the other side. Guessing that it was almost time, he put the phone next to his ear again. In addition, Qi Zhiyong has carried out his beliefs. Send notice to others that a funeral can be held for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 90 Fuyuan City Gods Office Chapter 90 Fuyuan City Gods Office After closing the door. ?Wu Xian immediately checked his phone. I found that there was indeed an unread message from the Fuyuan Chenghuang. The message was sent at noon. "Congratulations to the family member Wu Xian for surviving in the second blessed place. Please come to the Chenghuang Office at No. 44 Fourth Street, Fuyuan City as soon as possible to register. A safe life is hard-won and requires every family member to maintain it. Please abide by the laws and hide yourself. extraordinary" ??This text message contains a lot of content. ?Most of them require their loved ones to live an honest life. If they are not honest, they will be punished by heaven. ??But why wasnt the message given after the first blessing? ?Wu Xian shook his head jokingly. Were not afraid that there will be too many registered dependents and we wont be able to provide rice, flour, grain and oil... Suddenly. ?Wu Xian heard the sound of water coming from the kitchen. He walked over cautiously and saw an upright monster standing in front of the sink washing dishes. ??This monster is as upright as a human being, 1.8 meters tall, with fluffy black hair on its body, a big tail wagging back and forth, an apron on its body, and rubber gloves on its paws. Is this the black girl? "Well...it is a monster after all, so that makes sense." ?Wu Xian deleted the scene in his mind of Hei Gu holding a shovel in his mouth while cooking, and observed for a while. Hei Gu did things very cleanly, at least more seriously than he did the dishes. ?So he felt relieved and shamelessly made the request to Hei Gu. Im hungry, please make me something to eat. Heigu turned around and yelled at Wu Xian, seemingly complaining that Wu Xian didn''t eat the meal he had carefully prepared. ?Wu Xiansan smiled and scratched his head, then went to the e-sports room to play games. Ten minutes later. A hot plate of egg fried rice was placed on the computer desk. Early the next morning. ?Wu Xian simply disguised himself and rode a motorcycle to the address of the City God''s Office in the text message. Jing Ke came to the door. Sexts are also sent directly to the mobile phone. ?Wu Xians underwear has almost been taken off, so he no longer has to worry about his identity being exposed. ? He ??rode along the street for a long time, but he didn''t see the sign of the City God''s Office, which made him a little doubtful. He checked the map and the satellite map last night, but couldn''t find the City God''s Office. Is the City God''s Office really located on this street? Suddenly. ??A building suddenly appeared in front of Wu Xian''s eyes, with the sign of ''Fuyuan City City God''s Office'' hanging brightly on the building. The building that was supposed to be at that location disappeared out of thin air. ?Wu Xian retreated a distance. A building mysteriously disappeared again. ? Then he realized that the City God''s House itself was a bit weird. The last time he didn''t see the black van driving in from a high place, it was not because there was any underground passage, but because the City God''s House was designed to block distant sight lines. ?There are many people on this street. There are food stalls selling pancakes, fruit and cold skin, and there are old ladies selling green onions and garlic. Most people turn a blind eye to what the City God is familiar with, but a few people take a peek from time to time. It seems that Wu Xian is not the only one who has all the doubts about the City God. The first floor of the City God''s Office is a lobby like a bank counter. ? ? People of all kinds often come in and walk out a moment later with money, rice, flour, grains and oil. If you ignore the family status of these people, the scene is no different from retired employees receiving subsidies. ?Wu Xian parked his motorcycle outside the influence of the City God. ??Disguised and squatted outside the gate of the City God''s House to observe secretly. The first day, vigilant and secret observation. Wu Xian discovered that the number of dependents who participated in the Second Blessed Land was also quite large. There were far more dependents in Fuyuan City than Wu Xian had imagined. Perhaps the reason why we dont send text messages to the dependents who enter the blessed land for the first time is really because we cant afford the welfare. The next day, I ate melon seeds and observed them openly. On the third day, I was short of money. ??Wu Xian entered the City God''s Office and took away a barrel of soybean oil, a bag of rice, and 1,500 yuan. He found that his motorcycle had been stolen... After registration at the City Gods Office. ?Wu Xian found that this organization is really good. As long as you abide by the rules, you have almost no sense of existence to the family members. You just need to come here every month to collect money and supplies. The money given by the city **** was not much. But because it is of a welfare nature, Wu Xian is not too little. After all, even if you dont give this money, you still have to enter the blessed land, and the monthly money will increase according to the number of times you enter the blessed land. The more times you survive in the blessed land, the more monthly money will be. In the later stage, The numbers should be pretty impressive. ?Wu Xian owns his own house, and Hei Gu cooks, so he can save enough money to spend. After I go and rob the car thief tonight, I can have fun for a while longer... In addition, there is another point in the City God''s Office that interests Wu Xian. There is a rest hall here. Many family members are bustling in the hall, but there is very little communication between them. It seems that everyone tacitly agrees not to talk too much about things in the blessed land. There is a display screen hanging on the wall of the lobby, and some tasks are occasionally posted on the display screen. For example, explore suspected haunted places, eliminate evil spirits, destroy haunted houses, hunt down crazy family members, etc. The rewards for tasks are variable, ranging from a few hundred to tens of thousands. Once posted, they will be taken up quickly, and the tasks are rare. There are so many people that almost every task needs to be grabbed. ?Wu Xian has been observing here for a long time, but has not tried to take on a mission himself. There are still many days of rest. Take it easy. Why are you in a hurry? Bah! You are a car thief and your savings are only 8,400. How long will this last for me? It was already late at night. ??Wu Xian, dressed in black, wearing a hood, mask and gloves, turned a house upside down. ?This is the home of the bike thief. His motorcycle has a hidden positioning device, so he found the bike thief''s address without much investigation. In fact, the reason why Wu Xian''s motorcycle was lost was more or less because of fishing. Its a pity that the thief is not at home today, otherwise we could use him to practice a fighting skill. ?Wu Xian counted out 2,400 yuan and put it back in the car thief''s money box. ??Although he is a gangster, he should keep a fine line as a human being. If he takes all his money and leaves this guy with no way to survive, or jumps over the wall and commits any murder, Wu Xian will be blamed for the consequences. He cleared all the traces he left in the room and went out to get his motorcycle. ??The car thief lived in an urban village. There was a small independent garage in the yard. The small garage had no lights, but Wu Xian still found his beloved car at a glance by the moonlight. ?In addition, there were five motorcycles or electric vehicles inside, all of which must have been stolen by this thief. ?The innermost one among them looked more impressive than Wu Xian''s car, but Wu Xian was a very dedicated man. He got on the motorcycle and was about to leave. Before leaving, he suddenly heard an unusual noise. Humph, hum P, woo woo woo. ?Wu Xian immediately turned back and glanced into the garage, but could not find the source of the sound. The atmosphere gradually became a little strange. These three chapters are considered excessive chapters. In order to improve the worldview, it is necessary to explain some background and set some tone. Dont worry about overly lengthy chapters, they will be over soon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 91 man and motorcycle Chapter 91 Man and Motorcycle ?Wu Xian''s scalp was slightly numb, he could smell a rancid smell in his nose, his heart was pounding, and he was restless on the motorcycle. He had this feeling when he encountered evil spirits that were not deliberately hidden in the blessed land. ?But now his feeling is stronger than before. Perhaps this is also the effect of Tao Xing. ?So Wu Xian immediately became vigilant. ?According to the mission description issued by the City God, evil spirits may indeed appear in the real world, but they are not as frequent as those in the blessed land. ??Wu Xian drove the motorcycle out, turned the front of the car and shined the headlights on the garage. The lights made his vision clearer. The scene in the garage shocked his expression and made him feel cold all over. ?Wu Xian originally thought that in addition to his own car, there were five motorcycles in the garage. But there are actually only two of them! ?The remaining three cars only have six wheels in total, and there is a human lying on every two wheels! Two of them were forced to sit on wheels. One is a middle-aged woman with a mean face and a bloated body, and the other is a young man with tattoos and piercings and yellow hair on his head. Wu Xian had seen them in the photos inside the house. They were the wife and son of a car thief. The mouths of the two men were sealed, and the wheels were held between their arms and legs. Their bodies were pierced by long nails and fixed on a stand. Some accessories such as motorcycle rearview mirrors were fixed to the flesh with short nails. The body was sprayed with car paint of the corresponding color. The body only undulated slightly when breathing, and the blood dripping on the ground was already dark red. In the dim light, it was impossible to tell whether they were people or motorcycles. As for the remaining one, he lay on the wheel by himself. His body has been highly alienated, his flesh and blood are twisted and deformed, a sarcoma similar to a rearview mirror has grown on his head, his calves resemble a car exhaust pipe, and a twisted face is spread out in front of the car, with his eyes, mouth, and nose all elongated. He imitated the sound of a motorcycle in his mouth. Chi Chi, tu tu tu tu From his elongated face, Wu Xian reluctantly came up with a few features to confirm that he was the car thief. ?Just now, Wu Xian has been in the same room with this thing! ?? After being discovered by Wu Xian, the bike thief imitated the sound of a motorcycle even louder. The corners of his mouth grinned ferociously, and the wheels suddenly rolled, squeezing the mother and son away from the motorcycle, and rushed toward Wu Xian crookedly. ?This look is simply terrifying to the extreme. ?Wu Xian immediately reversed, turned, turned the accelerator, and sped out with a sudden pop. After he ran a certain distance, he saw in the rearview mirror that the man and motorcycle transformed by the car thief had just arrived at the door. Looking at its clumsy appearance, Wu Xian suddenly understood. ??This car thief just stole his car today, and I''m afraid it hasn''t been completely transformed into a suitable form yet, so it didn''t attack Wu Xian just now in the garage. Otherwise, given Wu Xian''s condition at the time, he would have suffered some losses. ??Wu Xian opened the ultimatum, turned to the talisman page, put his finger on the "Thunder Curse", and with one stroke, he could bring this talisman from Lihentian to reality. But at the last step, Wu Xian hesitated again. ?Either he didnt want to stay away from his home, or he felt that he couldnt catch up with Wu Xian. The man and his motorcycle did not chase him out, which meant that Wu Xian was safe for the time being. It seems like it wont be able to harm anyone for a while, so Rather than taking the risk myself, I might as well see how the City Gods Office handles this problem. After completing the registration at the Chenghuang Institute, you will get a phone number. If you encounter special circumstances, you can contact the Chenghuang Institute directly. Wu Xian dialed the phone, and a sweet female voice came from the other side of the phone. "This is Fuyuan City God''s Office. Operator No. 107 is at your service." ? ? ? "Hello, hello, I am a dependent who just registered today. My motorcycle was stolen, so I went to catch the thief, and found out that the thief The car thief has turned evil, and his family is about to die. I cant deal with this myself..." The operator''s professional reply: "Mr. Wu, please calm down and wait while ensuring your own safety. Someone will handle the matter soon. If the situation is safe, please inform the address of the incident in an orderly manner and try to describe the evil spirit as much as possible. And tell me your estimate of the evil spirits strength. ?Wu Xian looked back at the motorcycle that had not yet entered the garage. Its a guy who twisted into a motorcycle. I guess hes a wanderer. ?After giving all the information the operator asked for, Wu Xian went nearby to buy some melon seeds, leaning on his motorcycle, waiting for the people from the City God''s Office to handle it. Not long after waiting, two black vans drove over, and some men in black got out of the vans. They were all employees of the City God''s Office, and the leader was a man with albinism. ??The man walked up to Wu Xian and asked: "I am Feng Chen from the action team of the City God''s Office. Are you a dependent?" ?Wu Xian nodded: "Yeah, it''s so unlucky. I just came to find my motorcycle." This is not bad luck, "Don''t feel unlucky. According to statistics from the City God''s Office, family members are more likely to encounter evil spirits than ordinary people. People who often do bad things are more likely to turn into evil spirits..." Feng Chen and Wu Xian had a casual chat. The employees of the City God''s Office were just waiting here and did not take any action. A long time passed. Vehicles are arriving one after another, with all types of models, small three-wheelers, vans, trucks, SUVs... ??The people who got off the car were also all kinds of people, including a sanitation man, a bald dean, a beautiful female college student, and a gangster with a dragon tattoo... ?There are ten new people who have arrived. They have different roles in life, but they all have a unified identity at this moment. The family members who took over the tasks assigned by the City God. ?Wu Xian looked at this scene and was slightly dumbfounded. He should have made it very clear on the phone that it was just a wandering ghost. Why did the city **** need to go to war in such a big way? Feng Chen counted the people: "Everyone is here, let''s start the task now." Wu Xian raised his hand. "I am also a dependent and have never taken on a mission. Can I go in and observe?" Feng Chen thought for a while and then nodded. Theres no need to pay you anyway, you can watch it if you want. Before taking action, a man in black threw two volleyball-sized grenades directly into the yard. With a slight explosion, a light mist filled the yard. Feng Chen saw Wu Xian''s doubts and took the initiative to explain to Wu Xian. This is a decontamination bomb, one of the standard equipment of the City Gods Office. Our City Gods Office has established material collection channels in dog meat processing plants, primary school boys toilets, and many other places across the country, and uses industrial methods to manufacture decontamination bombs. The purification bomb has no ability to kill evil spirits. Its function is to suppress evil spirits, weaken their evil nature, and make the scene more suitable for loved ones. Wait until the fog dissipates. ?A group of twelve people entered the car thief''s courtyard in a crowd. Ah... I forgot to set the timer, and the manuscript is no longer saved. The remaining two chapters will be a little later, not too late. I estimate they will be out around six o''clock. (End of this chapter) Chapter 92 Post-processing of evil spirits cases Chapter 92: Post-event handling of evil spirits cases The presence of decontamination bombs made car thieves realize that something was wrong. It drove out of the garage and wanted to escape from the courtyard, but as soon as it emerged, a golden light flashed through, and the car thief received a body-holding spell! Immediately afterwards, there was another strange wind and a shock wave. The strange wind was black in color and had cutting power. The shock wave was slightly blue and had huge power. Two curses passed by and the car thief was directly beaten. rotten. ??Then the sanitation man held a mourning stick, and the dean used his mace to greet the car thief''s body, which could no longer move. ?The scene was bizarre and brutal. ? Within a few moments, the car thief was dead and there was no trace of the ghost after his death. This is also the difference between the real world and the blessed land. ?Wu Xian looked at this scene, his eyes widened, and he was speechless. He used his finger to poke at the pretty female college student next to him who had just thrown the Body Holding Technique: "Don''t you think this battle is too big? It''s just a wandering ghost!" "ah!" ?That is not bravery. The power of a pure whisk is to purify the body and clear away the darkness. You cant just let it go in the blessed land, right? ?Wu Xians mouth twitched. "Which of you loved ones has not survived a life-and-death crisis, endured great terror, and survived in the blessed land? The blessed land is uncontrollable, so we can only endure it, but the real world is our human territory, how can we allow the loved ones to survive again? adventure?" Very well, this is for safety reasons. Feng Chen continued. The second thing is out of practical considerations. When dealing with evil spirits in the real world, we cant just destroy evil spirits. Whats more important is to clear away hidden dangers and not give any ray of evil space to survive and spread. Props for worshiping gods are hard to come by, but there are too few constants. Some props can only be consumed in the real world. These props cannot be used by ordinary people, so they can only be consumed by the tasks of the City Gods Office..." After the car thief died, the family members did not stop working. What caught Wu Xian''s attention the most was the combination of a gangster brother and a white-collar man. But his brain is broken. ?Wu Xian thought for two seconds and felt that what he said made sense. So the usual solution is to eliminate an ordinary wanderer. At least ten followers who can also use props are needed to ensure that everything is foolproof. ?Wu Xians mouth twitched. ??The gangster brother had a cigarette **** in his mouth, a compass in his hand, and kept pointing in a very professional manner. ??The girl was startled, glanced at Wu Xian secretly, then lowered her head, blushing and refusing to speak. Feng Chen''s gentle voice came, resolving Wu Xian''s embarrassment. The white-collar man held a clean whisk and followed the gangster brother''s fingers to sweep it around. With his movements, the air in the small courtyard seemed to become much fresher. In addition, the reason why everyone actively participates in the mission is because they want to consume props. ??In the real world, evil spirits are the weakest side. There are many loved ones and evil spirits are few. In this case, you still go it alone, with the thought that you might die, and fearfully challenge evil spirits... ?Maybe this magic weapon is not useful in the blessed land, but in the real world, its ability to clear away darkness may be the most important. ?The two men worked for a long time and walked to Wu Xian''s motorcycle. "it''s here?" Yes, here! ?So they called people to take apart Wu Xian''s motorcycle. ?Wu Xian''s heart twitched, but he didn''t stop him because he understood that this was not to embarrass himself, but that there was really something wrong with his motorcycle. As the motorcycle''s engine was taken out, Wu Xian found that it was covered with black blood vessels. This situation could not be easily solved with a whisk. ?The employees of the Chenghuang Institute put the engine into a box covered with yellow symbols and sealed it. The box will be sent to a safe location for direct destruction. Feng Chen comforted Wu Xian on the side. "Don''t feel bad about your car. It''s a good thing to be able to find hidden dangers. This engine with blood vessels is the culprit that makes car thieves transform into evil spirits. Most of the births of evil spirits in the real world are related to this kind of thing." Im afraid he stole your motorcycle just to install this engine Now that this mission is here, only the finishing work is left. ??The wife and son who were tied to the motorcycle are still alive. Neighbors nearby who may have observed the incident were also visited one by one by men in black, and some had their faces sprayed with special chemicals. ?This spray will slightly interfere with the cognition of ordinary people, allowing them to automatically ignore some abnormal events that have recently occurred, and it can also make people emotionally indifferent. As long as the dosage of the medicine is large enough. Even if I shoot my father in front of my eyes, I wont feel bad. After a long time, the effects of the medicine have passed, and people usually come out of their grief. This is one of the reasons why the order of the real world remains stable. ?Victims like the wife and son of a car thief who are deeply involved in evil incidents will be sent to the city''s No. 1 Hospital or a welfare home, where there are special equipment to erase part of their memory. ?Of course, there will be some omissions to some extent. Chenghuang Institute can only say that it should do its best, but it cannot be perfect. ?At the end of the matter, the family rushed into the car thief''s house and took whatever they saw, including computers, TVs, refrigerators, washing machines, and even the 2,400 yuan that Wu Xian put back was taken and shared equally... ?Feng Chen didnt stop him either. Usually such evil spirits cases will be classified as home invasion and robbery, and the house will be left vacant for at least half a year for observation. The victim will receive compensation from the City God''s Office and will not have any difficulties in life. Therefore, the city **** acquiesced that the family members could take away some less important belongings as part of their reward. At the same time, this could also make the theory of home invasion and robbery more real. It was precisely because of this idea that everyone came in cars. The shy female college student even removed the indoor and outdoor units of the air conditioner and put them in her own tricycle to drive away... The crowd dispersed. As if nothing happened. Suddenly Wu Xian seemed to remember something and ran to the yard to look for the original engine of his motorcycle, but only found some fragments with tooth marks. The engine of his motorcycle was actually eaten by car thieves! In the cold wind. ?Wu Xian is messy alone. Hey...I cant afford a new motorcycle for the time being. The old man still has a broken car left, so lets use that thing to make ends meet. When Wu Xian returned home. The detective agencys lights are still on. Pushing the door open, I saw a neat and clean living room. Hei Gu has been doing housework these two days, and Wu Xian''s two-story building has been cleaned up. Even his messy wardrobe has been rearranged. The glass is transparent, the floor is polished and shiny, there is dust on the lamp, and the gaps in the blind corners... Heigu is simply more capable than the nanny hired with money. The only drawback is that Heigu doesn''t like to eat dog food. After discovering Wu Xian returned home. Heigu glanced at Wu Xian and continued to watch TV. There was a cat and mouse on the TV. Whenever he saw the story of a dog fighting a cat, he would wag his tail excitedly. There are two stainless steel basins on the dining table. ??Under the steel basin were dishes that had not yet cooled down. Wu Xian touched the temperature on the basin and smiled with satisfaction. ?This is life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 93 Start Fengxian Travel Agency Chapter 93 BeginningFengxian Travel Agency The next period of time. ?Wu Xian never went to the City God''s Office again. He already has a basic understanding of City God. ?This kind of understanding eliminates the need for him to have an in-depth understanding. He can relax at home and enjoy a wonderful life of lying down. Because money is a bit tight recently. ??Wu Xian did not go out for fun anymore, but stayed at home and played games. ??The game he has been playing for the longest time recently is a game called "Kanjiro: Shadow Dies Twice". When he played it at home, he felt dizzy and cursed many times. in life. ?Wu Xian didn''t need to do anything except eating, sleeping, and going out to buy groceries. Hei Gu could help him solve all problems. It was like a fairy-like day. Such a wonderful life for thirteen days. Wu Xian, who had cleared another game, began to look for the next blessed land. ?Except for special circumstances such as the first blessed land or a single blessed land, most of the time, dependents have some independent rights to choose the blessed land. ?The scene when entering the blessed land will be similar to the real world, just like the previous Guiying Hotel blessed land. Wen Chao and others were in the hotel before entering the blessed land, but the scene after entering is still the hotel. Have I ever seen anyone doing business like this? ??Wu Xian stared at it for a long time, and finally at four o''clock in the afternoon, he found a red dot near his home on the map, and the deadline for this blessed land was eight o''clock in the evening. ??Finally, Wu Xian came to the door of a travel agency, found a place with surveillance, locked the car door carefully, and made sure that the car would not be stolen in this location, and then came to the door of the travel agency. I heard that different dependents see different locations of the blessed land. This may mean that as long as the dependents can see the blessed land, it means that the difficulty of the blessed land is appropriate. ??So an old gray car drove out of the garage. On the homepage of Dudu. ??? Before Wu Xian came in, he heard noisy noises coming from inside. ??Wu Xian felt that he could no longer relax like this, otherwise his body and consciousness would become rusty, making it difficult to survive the next blessed land. We have made reservations for todays tickets and asked for leave. Why cant you go if you say you cant go? The name of the travel agency is Fengxian. It is small in size and there is a bus with various travel advertisements parked outside the gate. The approximate range and deadline for the appearance of the blessed land will be marked on the certificate. As long as the dependents arrive at the designated place within that time, they can enter the blessed land. But what type of blessed land it is and how difficult it is depends on the luck of the dependent. Therefore, Wu Xian wanted to rush to the location where the blessed land appeared as soon as possible, so that he could collect some map information in advance. If he arrived at the blessed land too late, he would be somewhat passive. A simple map of Fuyuan City and its surroundings was displayed. Wu Xian stared at the ultimatum, waiting for the new blessed land location to be refreshed. The closer you get to the target, the clearer the map becomes. Ri*ma, refund the money! So on the twenty-fifth day. ?Wu Xian pushed open the door and entered. The lobby of the travel agency is quite spacious, with several rows of chairs for tourists to rest. An old-fashioned wall clock hangs on the left wall, and recent travel plans are on the right wall. ?Wu Xian took a brief look and figured out what was going on. Fengxian Travel Agency will only send one bus tonight. This bus will go to several scenic spots in the neighboring province for a three-day trip. But the travel agency just issued a sudden notice that tonights trip was cancelled. Naturally, many passengers who bought tickets disagreed, so they came to defend their rights. It just so happened that everyone else in the hotel was on holiday today, and the person responsible for handling this matter was the tour guide for the evening bus. ??The tour guide is a thirty-year-old woman, wearing a women''s suit. She is pretty good-looking, has a strong and powerful voice, and does not flinch at all when faced with criticism from everyone. "The train will definitely not be able to start today. I told you that it won''t be easy for anyone to come." "You can compensate if you want. I''ll go to the boss tomorrow. I told you that the problem can''t be solved for the time being. Why are you yelling at me? I''m just a little tour guide. It''s useless to bully me!" ?The two parties argued for a while, but eventually the passengers were defeated. They opened the door and left one after another, shouting that they wanted to complain and report. ??The tour guide curled up her lips with disdain on her face, but after they left, she sighed again and a sad look climbed onto her face. She did not drive away Wu Xian and others who were staying here. Instead, she rubbed her forehead and entered the employee-only lounge. Except Wu Xian and the tour guide. There were six other people, three women, three men, in the lobby of the travel agency. ??First of all, there is the girl in black sitting in the corner. She is neither fat nor thin and has a beautiful appearance. She is wearing headphones and playing with her mobile phone with her legs crossed. Her little face is as cold as ice, and she looks like she should not be approached by strangers. ?Wu Xian thought she looked familiar, but couldn''t remember where he had seen her. Next is a woman with heavy makeup. She sits a little awkwardly and seems very anxious. From time to time, she takes out her dressing box and applies it twice. The makeup on her face is getting thicker and thicker. The third woman is a woman with some gray hair. She is sitting quietly, playing with a string of beads in her hand. Mixed with the beads is a small triangular iron plate. This iron plate is the symbol of the Sanguan Sect. This This woman should be a believer of the Sanguan sect. The most conspicuous one among the men was a guy standing against the wall with his arms crossed. He was wearing a black jacket and was thin and short. Occasionally he would raise his eyes to peek at everyone present, showing a strange smile of unknown meaning. The second man was slightly fat. He wore a suit and smoothed his oily hair and pink face. On the surface, he looked very confident. No matter who looked at him, he smiled back. But in Wu Xian''s opinion, the fat man was so nervous that he was so nervous. Comparable to women with heavy makeup. The last man is the bus driver. The driver looked to be in his forties, wearing a black and blue uniform, holding a cigarette in his hand, sitting in the corner and sighing. ?Wu Xian walked over and sat next to him. Brother, whats the matter? Im so worried. The driver rubbed his face: "I don''t know what happened to that girl Liang Fang. She is always good and the most popular tour guide in the company. Today she suddenly drove people back like crazy and even the boss was scolded by her. She also asked I go home" Do I dare to go back? My boss doesnt agree, so I will go back privately. My salary will be deducted! ?It turns out that the tour guides name is Liang Fang. Hearing this, Wu Xian roughly guessed what happened. Liang Fang should also be a dependent. After she received the news that Blessed Land appeared at the travel agency, she knew that there was a high possibility that this trip would never come back, so she suddenly changed her personality and drove away all the ordinary tourists. Went back. A person who can do such a thing should be a good person. But... we cant make a conclusion so early. ?Who knows if she wanted to test something. ? Time passed little by little, the sky gradually became dark, and the time gradually approached the deadline of the blessed land. Suddenly, two young men, a man and a woman, ran in panting. Catch up...I caught up, finally I didnt miss it. Liang Fang walked out of the employee lounge and frowned when she saw the two of them. What did you catch up with? The man put his arm around the woman''s shoulders and looked at them as a couple: "Of course it''s a trip. We attach great importance to this trip, but we suddenly had important work, so luckily we didn''t miss it." ?Liang Fang sounded a little annoyed: "Didn''t I send a notice?" ??The young man and woman were stunned: "What notification? We were too busy today to check our phones." wealth The old clock in the travel agency rang, it was eight o''clock in the evening! Fatal Choice, serialized in Tangtang! (End of this chapter) Chapter 94 The eighth room Chapter 94 The Eighth Room ?The bell rings. ?The scene fell into a long silence. ??The girl in black took off her headphones, the woman with heavy makeup burst into tears, the fat man in a suit was sweating on his forehead, and the man who always laughed secretly burst out laughing. ?Wu Xian touched his phone, but could only touch a square piece of origami, which meant that they had entered the blessed land. ?At the same time, Wu Xian felt a strange power within his body, which he could activate at any time if he wanted to, turning soft flesh and blood into an indestructible body of steel and iron bones. He opened the ultimatum, and a sentence appeared on the front page. Barren mountains and wild lands, lonely graves in extremity, a journey without return, fatal choices...Leaving the gate of the blessed land is in the eighth room of experience. The eighth room, where is the room here? Hey, its true! ?When he discovered that the location of the blessed land was a travel agency, Wu Xian realized that it would be meaningless to arrive at the location in advance, because this travel agency might only be the starting point of the blessed land, but it was by no means the end point. ?Wu Xian scanned the surroundings cautiously, wary of anything that might suddenly appear. ??The new young man and woman and the bus driver also noticed the unusual atmosphere, but they didn''t understand what happened. Liang Fang looked at the couple and sighed helplessly. Hey, you shouldnt have come. While speaking. The city lights gradually go out. Circle after circle, as far as the eye can see, only the Fengxian Travel Agency still has its lights on. Everyone has a feeling that they are wrapped in darkness and oppressed. No one knows what is hidden in the darkness outside. ??Ding ding, ding ding ding ?The phone rang, and the ringing came from the driver. He answered the phone in front of everyone. The speakerphone was automatically turned on for some reason, and the voice on the phone was heard by everyone. Old Zhao, the bus will leave at 8:15 today as usual. No matter who wants to get on the bus, you can. But, boss...I feel something is wrong. Master Zhao tried it and found that he could not turn off the speakerphone, so his lips felt a little dry. ?The boss yelled angrily: "What''s wrong? Today''s train is very important. If you don''t drive it, you won''t be able to do this job in the future!" ?Hunting toot The person on the other side hung up the phone. The face of the driver, Master Zhao, became even more depressed. He also knew that something was wrong, but he needed this job, so he opened the car door and walked up with a frown on his face. If you want to leave, hurry up and get on the bus, it will leave in a few minutes. Why are you still getting in the car? Its your life. Lets go home! ?The young men and women were so frightened by this scene that their scalps were numb and their lips were trembling. The young men took their female companions and wanted to leave. No one stopped them because everyone knew that they could not get out now. The two walked into the darkness under the watchful eyes of everyone. Just after the figure disappeared for more than ten seconds, two shrill screams were heard. The two of them ran and crawled back, completely losing control of their expressions, and their faces were covered with tears and snot. ?The crazy man in the black jacket squatted down and asked curiously: "Hey, what did you guys see?" The young woman trembled and said. "My family lives nearby, and we could go back even if there were no street lights. But we had just walked not far when we saw a person. There was no light, but we could see his face clearly. He was looking straight at us. We drifted over, getting closer and closer..." The young man shouted in a high voice: "That''s a ghost, there are ghosts in the darkness!" But no one was too surprised. This is a blessed land. Besides evil spirits, what else can there be in the darkness? While talking, the lights in the Fengxian Travel Agency also went out. The only one with the lights on now is this bus. ?Everyone had no choice but to get on the bus one after another. Wu Xian glanced at it, sat down in the middle where the safety hammer was, and quietly put away the safety hammer. ?This thing is easy to use for breaking windows, but it can only be said to be unsatisfactory for beating people, but it is better than nothing. The atmosphere in the car was quiet and depressing, everyone had their own thoughts. The driver, Lao Zhao, was shaking slightly as he held the steering wheel. He suddenly realized that the boss of the travel agency had always called him Master Zhao, but today he called him Lao Zhao... After a period of silence. ??The fat man in a suit took a deep breath and stood up, breaking the oppressive atmosphere. We have entered the blessed land, and from now on we are just grasshoppers on a rope. Fortunately, there are not many newcomers in the blessed land this time. Lets briefly introduce ourselves. I am Hu Yunkuan, a newcomer to the creed. I have experienced the blessed land twice. Please give me some trust. I will try my best to bring everyone out safely. ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. ?This fat man is actually a man of faith? The temperaments between him and Qi Zhiyong are so different. ?Wu Xian raised his hand and said concisely: "Wu Xian, for the second time, I don''t know enough about Blessed Land. I hope everyone can help each other." ? He ??has learned from the experience of the last blessed land and no longer deliberately pretends to be a weakling, but he does not intend to be too outstanding. What he said the second time is not a lie. After all, it is really his second time to participate in the multi-person blessed land. The girl in black stood up coolly: "I am Du E, and this is my second time. Although I am young, I will not hold you back, and I hope you will not hold me back." Looking at her face, a bright light suddenly flashed in Wu Xian''s mind. Tsk, tsk, girls nowadays are really good at makeup. If it werent for my strong memory, I would have been fooled by her. ??This girl is clearly the shy female college student Wu Xian had seen before! At that time, she could not even speak a complete sentence. Why has her painting style changed so much now? Which side is her disguise? Perhaps, both sides. The man in the black jacket stood up, spread his arms, and showed himself to everyone with a smile: "I am Wei Dian, I am here to play in Laifudi. I am naturally cheerful and have a low point of laughter. You don''t need to pay attention to me. Just treat me as if I don''t exist." , Poof, haha..." ?Wu Xian frowned slightly. ??Why is this guy more insane than him? ??Wei Dian is definitely a problem. Don''t provoke him for the time being, but also find ways to be on guard against him. It was the woman''s turn to introduce herself. She bowed to everyone awkwardly and humbly: "I, my name is Xu Fenglan. This is my second blessed land. I will try my best to help everyone. As long as you can take me out alive, what do I do?" All are willing to do it. ??The old woman holding the Sanguanjiu Liuzhu calmly accepted the words. I am Yu Xiaoqing, just call me Sister Qing. You dont need to panic at all. The blessed land is the cave of the Sanguan Sect. As long as we sincerely convert to the Sanguan Sect, the Sanguan Emperor will bless us! ??The driver sitting at the front also spoke: "I am Zhao Guosheng, just call me Lao Zhao." ?The young man and woman hugged each other in fright, and introduced themselves in a trembling voice. The man''s name was Huo Gai, and the woman''s name was Sha Xiuwen. Thats right, the young man is Huogai. ?His former girlfriend was called Lu Yuzhu, and he cheated her out of a lot of money, so Wu Xian tricked her into the cell of the City God''s Office. Wu Xian recognized her when he just entered the door. Unexpectedly, this boy had just been released from the City God''s Office for about 20 days, and he would hook up with a new girl. (End of this chapter) Chapter 95 No escape Chapter 95 No Escape ?Wu Xian shook his head slightly. He thought of his failed love. Hey, why is it always easier for such a scumbag to have company? I just cooked a meal for her, and she had to break up with me. "Hey, woman... wait, what is her name? It doesn''t matter." The last person to introduce himself was Liang Fang. This is my third time in the blessed land. I dont have much ability. I never performed well in the blessed land. I just struggled to survive..." At this point, she suddenly laughed. But I did a good thing today. After I discovered that the blessed place is located at a travel agency, I dispersed the tourists tonight. As long as I can save the lives of these people, its worth it even if I lose this job. Pfft haha Wei Dian laughed out loud. Liang Fang angrily scolded Wei Dian: "Why are you laughing?" Wei Dian shook his head: "That''s so kind, but do you underestimate Blessed Land too much?" Liang Fang suddenly felt very unhappy. She finally felt that she had achieved something, but this guy came to deny her. It was so annoying. So she made a brief summary. This blessing happened on this bus. This is my home field. I believe I can help everyone. Everyone has finished introducing themselves. There are seven family members: Wu Xian, Liang Fang, Du E, Hu Yunkuan, Wei Dian, Sister Qing, and Xu Fenglan. Ordinary people include Master Zhao, Huo Gai and Sha Xiuwen. In the process of everyone introducing themselves. The time has arrived at 8:15. ?The driver, Lao Zhao, received a text message from his boss, reminding him that the time was up and he should leave as soon as possible. The street lights in front of the bus also turned on, seeming to urge them to set off. ?Lao Zhao had no other choice, so he started the bus and headed towards the established route. Boom! As soon as the wheels turned, the bus shook suddenly. The tour guide Liang Fang standing in front suddenly turned pale and her lips trembled. At the moment of driving. Surprisingly, there are more than a dozen people in the bus! They were men, women, and children. Some were wearing pajamas, some were holding shiny spoons, some were yelling, some stood up quickly and pulled up their pants. Behind Wu Xian, there was even a man wearing a raincoat and a hood, wiping his face with a grin. blood on. ??The bus, which was relatively empty just now, suddenly became chaotic, with all kinds of sounds and smells. ?After these tourists were kicked out of the travel agency by Liang Fang, they all went about their business as usual. No one expected that they would suddenly end up on this bus. There were people crying, scolding, and even wanting to take action. The ferocious smile on the hooded man''s face quickly turned into panic. He covered his face with one hand and quickly wiped the blood with the other, so hard that his face almost fell off. Wu Xian even heard some crying. Liang Fang held on to the seat before she could barely stand up straight: "I, I clearly drove them away!" ?These people were clearly the tourists she chased away during the day! She did not save a single person, but instead let these people fall into a blessed place without any preparation! ?Wu Xian leaned back and squinted his eyes to think. Liang Fangs kindness didnt work, but it also told him a lot of information. "It seems that the moment the information about the blessed land is generated, the ordinary participants within the scope have been locked. Even if they are driven away, they will eventually be pulled into the blessed land." The dependents should be locked the moment they enter the range. I am afraid that as long as they enter the range, they will be pulled here even if they come out before the deadline. Look carefully, this group of ordinary people who were involved have more than just mobile phones. In addition to weapons, there are also many useful things in their belongings, even large iron spoons..." Looking at it this way, what you can bring into the blessed land has nothing to do with your own ability, but is related to the number of times and the way you enter the blessed land! ??Wu Xian Wu Xian simply counted a total of twelve new tourists, which means there are now a total of twenty-two people on the bus, which is much more than the first blessed land Wu Xian experienced. ?The scene was a mess, and people were all panicked. Some even wanted to stop the driver and force him to stop. No one is allowed to move, please calm down! ?Hu Yunkuan stood up and suddenly shouted, shocking everyone. "How long do you want the chaos to last until everyone dies without a burial place? The matter has reached this point. Everyone''s only hope for survival is to calm down and work together to tide over the difficulties." After calming down the situation. Hu Yunkuan introduced the blessed land to everyone. What he said was almost the same as what Qi Zhiyong said, but he did not hide the secrets of the idols and the incense, which is enough to show that he is a kind person. ?However, many of his words were much vaguer than those of Qi Zhiyong, which may be related to his nervous mood. During the explanation, there were occasional interruptions, but Hu Yunkuan shouted them back. His stuttering became less and less, and his expression gradually became more confident. He had taken control of the situation, and everyone would not be in chaos at least for a short time. In the silence of the night. Only the lights of the bus were moving, and most people in the car accepted the status quo. ?Its okay not to accept it. The fact that he was somewhere else one second and in the bus the next is enough to explain a lot of things. ?These new ordinary people also introduced themselves. Most of them are really ordinary people, including housewives, fitness instructors, retired old men, college students on vacation, and aunts who have just retired. The fear and uneasiness are almost written on their faces. There are only three people who deserve Wu Xian''s special attention. One was a buddy sitting behind Wu Xian. He wiped off the blood on his face and claimed that his name was Guan Daorong. He was a boxing coach. The blood on his face was from sparring with others. But no one believed him. This guy must be a murderer! There is also a bald chef with a big spoon, a stocky figure and a fierce face. This eldest brother is called Qi Peiye, and he is the chef in charge of Qi Pei Restaurant. Just from the tendon meat on his body, you can see that he has good muscle strength. . ?In the blessed land, cooks are very important. In the first blessed land, even if Shiji only cooked large intestines, it would be a great help to everyone. Otherwise, everyone would be in a bad state if they were left to eat cold food. ??There is another person who is a big and honest man, his name is Su Mi. He is wearing sports shorts and a vest. He has so many muscles that Wu Xian envy him. He is a fitness instructor. Such a person is very reliable even if he is not a family member. After everyone understands the situation. The carriage became chaotic, like a vegetable market. There were fifteen newcomers in total, all of whom had suddenly encountered misfortune. It was impossible to calm down suddenly. They needed to communicate with others to relieve their fear and confusion, so Hu Yunkuan did not stop them. Wu Xian was not involved either. He just observed everyone secretly and kept all their performance in mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 96 Human curse companion Chapter 96 Human evil spirits share the same ride Everyone in the car discussed this for an hour. It was quiet until everyone felt tired. No one knew when the next accident would come, so they had to take the time to rest. There was only a faint sound of breathing in the car. ?The only one who is somewhat pitiful is the driver, Lao Zhao. He had to drive, so there was no time to rest. ?The time is getting closer to eleven o''clock at midnight. Some people are sleeping soundly, while others have trouble sleeping with their eyes closed. Suddenly there was a crunch! The bus braked suddenly, and everyone''s bodies paused forward. ?Wu Xian stood up and saw through the front window that there was a similar bus in front of the bus. The bus was leaning on the road, blocking the way of the bus. ?This happens to be a cliff, and there is no way to get around this bus. . There was a knock on the driver''s side door. Master, our car broke down, can you come down and help us take a look? The driver, Lao Zhao, looked stiff. ??He heard everything everyone just said, and he was not a fool. How could he get out of the car by himself in this situation? But people outside the car kept knocking on the car door, and the sound became louder and louder, which made everyone in the car panic. At this time, an aunt in a floral dress urged: "If you finally meet someone, go out and have a look. Maybe they are all like us, ordinary people who have been involved in the blessed land. There are so many people and it''s easy to do things..." Lao Zhao turned around and asked, "Then would you like to go down with me and take a look?" Auntie, shut up. Others were also silent. Needless to say, the family members are all aware of the dangers of the Blessed Land. In this case, a few people get out of the car to die, and ordinary people are too scared to get out of the car with Lao Zhao. Lao Zhao swallowed. Then, I wont go down either. There was a strange stalemate in the car. ??The view outside the window was relatively poor, and everyone could only vaguely see figures coming around. Some timid people even broke down and cried while holding their heads. Suddenly, Lao Zhao''s expression changed drastically, and his face turned as black as pig liver. There were car lights in front of him, and he could see clearly. There were already people outside who were driven to panic by the indifference inside the car. There was even a man holding a pistol and asking Lao Zhao to get out of the car. If he didn''t get out of the car, he would shoot. Lao Zhao had no other choice. His body was shaking like chaff and he walked out of the car door. ?Wu Xian sighed softly. Its no wonder that no one dares to accompany Lao Zhao. In this case, everyone can only look after themselves first. ?Everyone in the car looked nervously at the situation outside, but they could only see Lao Zhao negotiating with those people, but could not hear what he said. After a while, people outside pushed the bus blocking the road away, revealing the lane. Then Lao Zhao returned to the car safely. ?However, judging from the sweat on his head and the frivolous steps, his negotiation this time cannot be regarded as easy. Lao Zhao was in front of the car and said to everyone. Lets discuss something with everyone. The cars on the opposite side cant drive. This mountain road leads to no villages and no shops. Leaving them here will kill people. So please adjust your seats and give up all the seats on the side. We will only take them for a ride and put them down when they reach a crowded area in front. The car suddenly became noisy again. ?The aunt in colorful clothes was accusing Lao Zhao of looking for trouble and bringing danger to the car again, and got the support of many people. Lao Zhaos expression was as ugly as the soles of his shoes. ?Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth, and his heart became wary again. ?However, Wu Xian did not blame Lao Zhao. You can''t have such double standards in life. Since no one was willing to go out with Lao Zhao to face danger just now, don''t blame Lao Zhao for leading the danger back to the car. ??Although Lao Zhao was scolded badly, everyone still listened to his words. Soon everyone adjusted their seats, including the couple Hogaisha Xiuwen who had been hugging each other. They were also forced to sit in the front and rear seats separately, holding hands together through the gap between the seat and the window. In this case, only those who want to die will remain stubborn. After the seat exchange was completed, a group of people on the bus outside walked in one after another. ??There are old people, couples, workers, and students among these people. They look like a group of ordinary people, no different from the original 22 people in the car. ?After they got on the bus, they glanced around, then chose their seats one by one and sat down. Among them, a beautiful flat-chested woman in a black skirt sat in front of Wu Xian on the left. Sitting with her was Du E, a girl in black. Another handsome man with long hair and fashionable clothes got into the car and looked around. After looking at it, he chose to sit next to Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian looked at the man and secretly held the safety hammer. The bus set off again, the scenery outside reversed, and the other bus disappeared from sight. Almost half an hour passed, and the time reached 11:30 pm. ?In the past half hour, the passengers on the other bus were all very honest. They were just sitting there as usual, and there didn''t seem to be anything strange about them. Suddenly, there was a scream in the car. "ah!" This is Sha Xiuwen''s voice. Behind her, Huogai asked her anxiously what happened, but Sha Xiuwen just covered her mouth and sobbed without revealing any useful information, which made Huogai even more anxious. After a moment, Huogais questioning stopped abruptly. ?Screams were heard one after another in the carriage, and Wei Dian couldn''t stop laughing. The atmosphere was depressing and weird. At this time. ??The woman in black dress in front of Wu Xian on the left flipped her hair, blowing up a fragrant breeze. ??When her hair was lifted, Wu Xian saw a mass of blood. A hole was opened in the back of her head. Through this hole, she could see the skull fragments and damaged brain! This woman in black skirt is dead! ??The handsome guy next to Wu Xian was very considerate. He helped the woman in the black dress arrange her hair and cover her brain that was exposed to the air. Then he turned around and raised his finger to Wu Xian. Hush, keep it secret, dont embarrass the lady. ?While the long-haired man was speaking, his finger touched his nose, and his nose fell off along with a large piece of flesh, revealing his empty nasal cavity. He is also a dead man! ?Wu Xians face froze. ?For a moment, he felt a sense of panic that was like weightlessness. No matter how many times he saw it, he still couldn''t fully adapt to this scene. But he was not surprised by what happened before him. Just when these people got in the car, he had already confirmed that they were haunted. The number of people who got on the bus first happened to be twenty-two! ?Every original participant in the blessed land was sitting next to a new passenger, including the driver, Lao Zhao, who also had a middle-aged man sitting on the ground. What is even more terrifying is that some of the characteristics of these people correspond to those of their seatmates! ?For example, the woman in black skirt in front is as flat-chested as Du E. The man sitting with Wu Xian was as handsome as Wu Xian. ?So this is definitely not a coincidence, but something these people did deliberately, but these twenty-two people are all evil spirits, and all of them are targeted by an evil spirit! Midnight. Bus. Humans and ghosts walk together! (End of this chapter) Chapter 97 Passengers get off Chapter 97 Passengers get off the bus ?Wu Xian is also considered to have been tested for a long time. But in front of these dead passengers, he did not dare to make any move. ??He just asked these twenty-two eldest brothers to leave quickly and not to tease everyone''s hearts in the car. In case of a conflict. ??The only thing Wu Xian can use to save his life is the human supernatural power - hard qigong. Although he can be a real man for one minute, he will be at the mercy of others after one minute. With the passage of time. Even the most stupid people will find that the people around them are not living people. The atmosphere is depressing and scary. Even Wei Dian no longer laughed loudly, only a stubborn smile hung on the corner of his mouth. Evil spirits no longer cover up. Their postures became more and more terrifying, their faces all uniformly pale, but their lips were horribly red. A pungent smell emitted from the open wounds, and wriggling maggots crawled out, adding a touch of freshness to their faces. live. Although this is vivid, you may not want to see it. Ahah An elderly man had been trembling all the way. Suddenly he covered his heart and his body twitched slightly. Before he could take a breath, his head drooped softly. he died! The first deceased person in this blessed land appears. was frightened to death. ??The old man next to the old man was evil. He kept pulling at the old man''s body, sometimes pulling him straight, sometimes opening his eyes, or opening the corners of his mouth, and straightening his body. ?This operation through the underworld made Du E, Hu Yunkuan and other family members feel cold, while Sha Xiuwen and other ordinary people''s sanity was on the verge of collapse. at this time. The sound of chanting scriptures came from inside the car. Three Yuan Gods protect us together, all saints eyes see together, there is no disaster or obstacle, we always keep peace of mind, the main sutra has three lifts and three pronouncements, the Three Yuan God forgives sins... The person who recited the scriptures was the gray-haired Sister Qing. ?She closed her eyes and recited scriptures from the Sanguan sect loudly while making waves. With her voice, the chaos in the car gradually subsided. This scripture seemed to have a calming effect on people''s hearts, allowing everyone to gradually regain their sense and courage, and their minds became much more stable. In this way, everyone endured the horror of traveling in the same car with evil spirits, and the time was gradually approaching midnight. At midnight, it is the time when the Yin Qi in the world is the heaviest and the evil spirits are at their strongest. ?What will this car full of twenty-two evil spirits do? Is it to seize the house? Or death as a substitute? Or simply a wanton killing? Wu Xian soon saw the answer. The handsome guy beside him suddenly stood up and shouted at the driver. I want to get off! This is not a car going to your destination! ?Under his leadership, the other dead passengers also stood up and shouted for the driver to stop. Their voices were shrill and harsh, like a group of ghosts howling at night. Guan Daorong, Qi Peiye, Su Mi and other ordinary participants all looked happy. ?These infiltrating enemies are finally getting off the bus. But the faces of the family members changed slightly. ?Things can never be that simple. So many evil spirits come up and walk around and then leave without anything happening? This is such an unhappy place. ??Wu Xian put the safety belt on his body with one hand but did not fasten it, and held the safety hammer with the other hand, ready to use hard qigong at any time, so that no matter what happened at a moment, he could make basic responses. ??The screams of the dead passengers were getting louder and louder, but the bus was still moving forward without any sign of stopping. ?The aunt sitting behind the driver yelled. "You old Piyan, stop the car quickly, they are about to get off the car, don''t you hear?" The driver, Lao Zhao, turned his head and showed an extremely ugly expression: "Stop, I can''t stop, the brake is broken. And...I saw that bus just now for the fourth time. brush! A white thing flashed past the bus. ?All the passengers in the car saw that the white thing was the bus that blocked the road before. This bus had been circling on the cliff! Aunt Hua Gezi suddenly started sweating profusely. Suddenly, all the evil spirits turned around and faced the tourists sitting together with a strange smile on their faces. "Time is up!" Were getting off the bus! They showed ferocious postures, stretched out their hands towards tourists, and screamed one after another. Wu Xian is ready. "coming soon!" ?Then, under Wu Xians nervous gaze, the dead passenger fastened his seat belt. ?) Before Wu Xian could think about it, there was suddenly a huge force. The bus turned over, broke through the railing, rolled down the cliff on the roadside, and fell towards the dim jungle below. The bus suddenly fell. ?Wu Xian was so frightened that he almost suffered a cardiac arrest. But Wu Xian soon discovered that this terrifying fall was not as dangerous as imagined. The bus fell at an unusually slow speed. The dead passenger next to him was holding him down and emitting a turbid black air that enveloped him. This made Wu Xian take back the hard qigong he was about to use. He is very familiar with this feeling. The last time he landed at the leader''s residence in the blessed land, the six daughters were still worried. This was the way to protect him from falling. Roll, roll...boom! The bus landed with a crash, and the evil spirits disappeared one after another. ??Wu Xian felt like his whole body was about to be shaken apart. There were many small bruises on his body, but after all, there was no injury to his muscles and bones, and his arms and legs could still move freely. He unbuckled his seat belt, smashed the glass with a safety hammer, and climbed out of the bus. So thats how they got off the bus! After climbing out of the car, Wu Xian first observed the environment. ??This is a gloomy and dark willow forest. At first glance, except for the cliff side, it is surrounded by thick tree trunks. The ground is covered with thick slender fallen leaves, and the faint sounds of insects and birds can be heard. Then Wu Xian looked back. They saw that the bus had been knocked upside down, but all the passengers in the bus were safe. They were climbing out of the bus one by one and looking at the surrounding environment. ?Among them, Wei Dian and Guan Daorong climbed out of the car even earlier than Wu Xian, with relaxed expressions on their faces. In the end, all twenty-two people in the car were safe except for the old man who was frightened to death. ?You can see through the window that the old man''s body is spread out on a chair, with blood coming out of his mouth and nose. His body twitches from time to time, as if someone is trying to straighten his body. ?This scene is horrifying. But now its too late for everyone to care about the old man. The sound of the bus landing seemed to disturb something in the forest. ?Under the dim moonlight, there was a vague shadowy figure, swaying closer, and the cries of birds, beasts, snakes and insects became more and more shrill and penetrating. Hurrah! ??A huge owl landed on the roof of the car. This owl actually has a human face! ?? There were also rotten wolves with glowing green eyes, corpses walking with difficulty, human skin lanterns floating in the air, strange floating coffins... I don''t know how many inhuman things were gathering towards the crowd. (End of this chapter) Chapter 98 Butler of Liu Mansion Chapter 98 Butler of the Liu Mansion The evil spirits are gradually approaching, and the twenty-one living people who suddenly appear are their best midnight snack. ??Ordinary tourists picked up random items and used them as weapons, while the dependents were all ready to activate the worship tools brought through the constant position. It looks like everyone is in dire straits. But at this moment. A lantern lit up in the darkness. Dear friends and creditors, these are all guests of the Liu Mansion. Please give the Liu Mansion some face and make it easy for you tonight. With the sound and the light of the lantern, the things in the darkness gradually disappeared and the crisis was temporarily lifted. Wu Xian could clearly see the appearance of the person coming. ??This is a man wearing a melon cap and a short satin coat. He has two strands of beard and looks a bit vulgar. After he walked over, he didn''t say a word. He first held a lantern and looked at everyone''s faces one by one. One bald man, two strong men, three beautiful girls... ?Although everyone was confused, no one bothered him. Even the most lively Auntie He held back and just waited for him to finish what he should do. ?Wu Xian looked at Liang Fang. ??This female tour guides approach really helped a lot. ??If she hadn''t driven these ordinary tourists back and made these newcomers appear in the car instantly, frightened and confirmed the existence of the blessed land, these newcomers would have to regard the lantern holder as their savior. ?Now everyone feels that there may be something wrong with the lantern holder, which saves a lot of trouble. The lantern holders looked at them one by one and commented like this when it was Du E and Wu Xian''s turn. Seventeen lilacs, eighteen handsome men ?The lantern man seemed to be confirming the identity of the people based on their characteristics, and counting them as he looked. When he saw all the people, there were only 21 of them, and his expression suddenly became ugly. "My surname is Hu. I am the chief steward of Liu Mansion. You can call me Steward Hu. It is getting late now. Please come with me. I will take everyone to a place to rest." ?Steward Hu turned around, held a lantern, and walked directly into the depths of the jungle without giving everyone time to think. ?Everyone can clearly see that behind Butler Hu, there is a fluffy red tail, swaying flexibly! ?No wonder this guy looks so weird, no wonder the monsters in the forest give him face! ?This Butler Hu is a fox demon! What will happen if you follow the fox demon? Will you be possessed or will you be eaten? Everyone looked at each other and many people didn''t know what to do. "interesting." ??Wei Dian chuckled and was the first to follow. This is the situation. It is true that Butler Hu is not a human being and is quite suspicious. He is very likely to lead everyone to death. But if you stay where you are, you will surely die. ??Without Butler Hu, countless evil spirits would come rushing in from outside, so following Butler Hu was the only option to survive. ?This multiple choice question is very simple. But not everyone can make a judgment and act at this moment. ?Wu Xian saw someone raising his head and walked out second, followed closely by Du E and Guan Daorong. All four of them belonged to the first batch. Soon after, Sister Qing, Liang Fang, and Xu Fenglan also figured it out. Su Mi, Qi Peiye, and the driver Lao Zhao also jogged a few steps to keep up with the pace in front. These six people belonged to the second batch. ? Hu Yunkuan was the last one among the family members to take action. But its not like he didnt react. ??He briefly explained the current situation to the remaining ordinary people, and then ran quickly to keep up with the team. Hu Yunkuan is the most trusted by the newcomers. With his leadership, the newcomers, whether they have figured it out or not, all follow him and gather with the large army. They belong to the third batch... ?Wu Xian has been paying attention to the order in which everyone follows. The performance of the twenty-two people, including him, was in his eyes. The four people in the first batch may not necessarily have the highest IQ, but they can make quick judgments and act, which may be the most important quality for surviving in the blessed land. ?? Wei Dian''s reaction was even a little faster than Wu Xian''s. I don''t know if he really reacted so fast or if he was just being bold. ??For some unknown reason, Du E was always following Wu Xian, both on the bus and when he climbed out of the bus, and is still by Wu Xian''s side now. As for Guan Daorong, this guy was so calm the first time he entered the blessed land. In reality, he is by no means a simple character. The response of the second batch of six people was a little slower, but it was not too bad. Except for Hu Yunkuans third batch ?Wu Xian shook his head. He decided to stay away from these people. He would not deceive people for no reason, but he also did not want to be implicated by others, especially the last one. It was not time to discuss him yet. As for Hu Yunkuan. ?His style is completely different from Qi Zhiyong. If it were Qi Zhiyong, he would have given up on the ten people behind him as soon as possible, but Hu Yunkuan would rather go slower and leave with these ten people. Is this also Creeds style? Well...respect it. The people were walking along the path in the jungle. ?Everyone can feel the aggressive prying eyes. Obviously there are many things staring at them, so no one dares to fall behind. Aunt He and a middle-aged man even squeezed to the front and stopped behind Wu Xian and Du E. Obviously, this position made them feel safer. soon. The people saw a mansion. ??This house looks a bit historical, with green bricks and tiles, and steep eaves. It covers a large area and looks like a wealthy family in ancient times. There are red lanterns hanging everywhere in the courtyard, which looks a bit intrusive. ?Hung on the main door is a plaque with the two characters "Liu Mansion" written on it. There are couplets on both sides. Children and grandchildren live in the longevity house; Be kind and willing to give to others. ??Butler Hu did not let everyone enter through the front door, but opened a small door from the side. ?As soon as Wu Xian entered the courtyard, he smelled a scent. This family should have the habit of burning incense, but in addition to the scent, there was also a strange burnt smell. Soon Butler Hu led everyone to the place where they would live tonight. This is a large room, but also very empty. There are twenty-four beds in three rows. There is no obstruction between the beds. There is also a screen in the corner with several chamber pots and some oil lamps. There is a small table, but there is nothing else in this room. It is very simple. Butler Hu bowed to everyone: "You have come all the way to celebrate the birthday of my grandma Liu family. It is rude for you to live in a place like this. However, there are too many guests visiting this time. We have run out of guest rooms, so I can only aggrieve you." " ?Hu Yunkuan waved his hand quickly. Not aggrieved, not aggrieved at all, thats good. Wu Xian nodded. With everyone living together, security is greatly improved, and someone can also keep a vigil at night. If one person is in one room, then everyone will be uncomfortable living there, because there will definitely be accidents in which someone dies every night. "It''s getting late now, so please rest early. My master will come to visit you in person tomorrow." (End of this chapter) Chapter 99 Twenty-second person Chapter 99 Person 22 ?Steward Hu finished speaking. ??He retreated backwards with strange steps and closed the door for everyone. After he left. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. ?Now that it is finally safer and there are only humans in the room, everyone can relax a little. Hu Yunkuan asked. Does anyone still have their phone? What time is it now? ?Sha Xiuwen looked at her phone. "One o''clock." Hu Yunkuan nodded: "Okay, then there are still seven hours until eight o''clock tomorrow morning. Each family member will bring two couples into a group. Each group will have a mobile phone to check the time, and they will take turns to keep vigil for one hour, so that everyone can sleep. Its very important to maintain your strength and spirit in the blessed land for six hours. Liang Fang raised her hand and asked, "Don''t we discuss the intelligence?" ??Wei Dian grinned. He seemed to enjoy quarreling with Liang Fang. Its really stupid that this needs to be discussed. Exchanging intelligence only makes sense after separate investigations. Since entering the blessed land, everyone has been together, and everyone has experienced all situations together. If some information is leaked in this way, then you can only say that you deserve it. Wu Xian raised his hand again. If we divide into seven groups, what should we do if there is one more person? ??Huogai couldn''t help but laugh: "You''re stupid, that old man is dead, and now we only have twenty-one people. Aren''t we divided into seven groups?" Of all the twenty-two people, Huo Gai was the most unhappy when he saw Wu Xian. This unhappiness was completely unfounded. Maybe it was because his female companion Sha Xiuwen always peeked at Wu Xian? He couldnt tell clearly either Hearing his question, Wu Xian looked at him with a child-friendly look and did not speak to refute him. Others'' expressions slowly changed, and a ray of horror crept into their hearts. ??If Wu Xian is right, then where did the extra one among them come from? ??Everyone checked and found that there were indeed twenty-two people in the room. The extra person turned out to be the old man who had died before! He was squatting in a dark corner, blocked by a lampstand. His expression looked pitiful. If you didn''t search carefully, it would be easy to miss the old man''s existence. Wu Xian was able to spot him not because of his sharpness. It was because Wu Xian had been secretly evaluating everyone in the team, so he immediately noticed the dead old man wandering behind them. ??The old man''s movements were very strange, as if he was floating on tiptoes, and his arms occasionally moved, which reminded Wu Xian of the so-called "ghost on the body"... ?But Butler Hu was there at the time, so Wu Xian did not reveal the matter. Instead, he chose to reveal the matter after Butler Hu left and everyone was in a relatively safe situation. After discovering that there was a dead person in the room. The atmosphere became tense again. ?Several family members who have the means to attack suddenly looked fierce. They were in danger just now and did not dare to take action. Now there is only a little evil spirit and they can let you go? ??Isn''t this the evil incense that comes to your door? ?Especially Wei Dian was the most active. He took out something from his hand and threw it away. But the old man discovered the family members intentions in advance. ??He rolled and crawled out of the room quickly, opened the door and ran for a short distance, then stopped in the center of the courtyard, knelt down towards everyone, made gestures with his hands, and finally kowtowed several times in succession. After doing all this, the old man walked to the corner of the yard dejectedly, hugged his knees and squatted down, looking a little pitiful. ??Wei Dian suddenly lost the intention of killing it. ?This thing runs very fast. If you chase it out alone at night, you may not be able to get back to this room. ?In addition, although this thing has been following him, it has not harmed anyone so far, so everyone can only ignore it for the time being and seize the time to rest.????Time is of the essence. So not much time was wasted in grouping. Wu Xian, Qi Peiye and another woman were arranged to stay vigil in the fourth wave. He was lying on the bed, not sleeping for the time being, because he still had two things to think about. First of all, it was Liu Mansion, and secondly, the evil spirits on the bus before. It has already been written on the ultimatum. The door leaving this blessed place is in the eighth room. ?Therefore, Wu Xian judged that Fengxian Travel Agency was not the home of Fudi. This was indeed the case. They went through many twists and turns and finally came to Liu Mansion. This is probably the home court of Blessed Land. ?So what does the eighth room of experience mean? Is the room I live in now one of the eight? If so, then the eighth room requirement is too simple, right? ?If not, where is the room they need to experience? ?In addition, Butler Hu said that everyone came here to wish the wife of the Liu family a birthday. But Housekeeper Hu is clearly a fox demon, so the wife of the Liu family in the Liu family is probably not a kind person either. This forest is full of willow trees. Could the wife of the Liu family be a willow tree spirit? What happens when celebrating a birthday? Could it be that we humans are the birthday gift to the Liu familys grandma? ?Wu Xian couldn''t think of anything for the moment, so he started thinking about the dead passengers on the bus. At first, Wu Xian thought they were here to harm people, and there was nothing wrong with this way of thinking. ??But judging from the results, these evil spirits actually saved Wu Xian and others. ??If the dead passengers hadn''t boarded the bus and the bus had fallen from that height, they would have definitely died. Only Wu Xian, who possesses hard qigong, could have survived. It is precisely because of this. ?Wu Xiancai did not shout to the old man to kill him. ??Believing that evil spirits can simply save people is not as good as believing in historical achievements and being fragrant. Congratulations on birthdays...save people...housekeeper Hu is counting...the old man kowtows..." "Perhaps those dead passengers and the Liu Mansion are actually the same thing. The wife of the Liu family needs us to attend her birthday ceremony, and the Liu Mansion is under a cliff. It is difficult to get out of the car under normal circumstances, so the car needs to be pulled down by force. " But in this case, the people attending the birthday ceremony will die, so those dead passengers will be sent to protect the people attending the birthday ceremony in advance..." ?Thinking of this, Wu Xian rejected his idea again. To protect the guests attending the birthday ceremony, you only need to randomly send some evil spirits. Those evil spirits do not need to choose human protectors similar to themselves. Each person can choose one. There is no need for the dead old man to come back. The dead old man ?Thinking of the humble appearance of the old man, a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in Wu Xian''s mind. Perhaps it was the dead passengers who should have attended the birthday ceremony! But they dont want to attend the birthday ceremony, so their white bus will stop early and block the road! They got on the bus because they wanted Mrs. Lius wife to pull the bus off. They protected us because they wanted us to attend their birthday celebrations on their behalf! Because the old man was frightened to death in advance, the evil spirits who chose that old man had to control the old man to participate in person! Ten minutes late, ugh, its too difficult. (End of this chapter) Chapter 100 between eight graves Chapter 100 Between the Eight Graves ?The more Wu Xian thought about it, the more logical it became. Even the humble appearance of the old man''s corpse has a reasonable explanation, because the evil spirit did not want to harm anyone. He attached himself to the old man''s corpse and followed everyone just because he had to attend the birthday ceremony! Can ??What will it look like as a birthday gift that even evil spirits are afraid of? Wu Xian felt another hint of gloom in his heart. The long night gradually passed. During this period, Wu Xian was woken up by Du E to keep vigil. He sat there for an hour, his eyes were dry, but nothing happened. Whether they are dependents or newcomers, everyone is very peaceful. Facts have proven that many of peoples habits can be compromised as long as they are dangerous enough. ?No one was making any noise that night, and no one had to go out to use the bathroom. Even some ladies such as Du E just used the screen to relieve themselves in the room. Although it was a bit dirty and smelly, there was nothing that could be done. Luckily some ladies carry toilet paper in their packages, otherwise the situation would be even more embarrassing. The tense and difficult night passed, and the warm sun gradually rose. ?This rare peace was broken by Hua Gezi He''s broken gong-like voice! Ahah ?Wu Xian, who was sleeping lightly, was awakened, jumped up from the ground, and then his eyes widened. The situation in front of him was completely different from what he thought! Last night Wu Xian had already made an estimate of what would happen today. Characters from the Liu family, such as the young master, the master, and the young lady, began to appear in turn. Each of these people had their own secrets, and they might be invited to participate in some activities. After understanding the complex situation of the Liu family, Butler Hu would take them to participate. A very dangerous birthday gift... But Wu Xian never thought of it. As soon as he opened his eyes. Liu Mansion is gone! Such a big Liu Mansion is gone! The place they were in was a circular open space about fifteen meters in diameter. The open space was full of traces of black ash, and occasionally one or two pieces of burnt paper money floated across. There are several slightly larger tombs with relatively neat shapes around the open space. Outside of these large tombs, there is no dense jungle like the one we saw last night. There are only dense and messy small tombs, as well as stone tombstones and tombstones in front of the small tombs. Wooden magic tablet! ?Wu Xians face was as gloomy as water. ? No wonder he could smell the unusual aroma and burnt smell in Liu Mansion last night. It turned out that those aromas were incense burned for the dead, and the burnt smell came from the paper money that was burned to ashes! No wonder so many demons and ghosts surrounded them as soon as they landed last night. It turned out that this place was basically a mass grave! ?They were a group of twenty-one people, and they stayed in this cemetery all night yesterday! ?Other people also woke up and felt frightened and uneasy when they saw this scene, especially Aunt He who was still screaming, and the shrill and harsh voice made them even more frightened and uneasy. Its no wonder Aunt Hes reaction was so extreme. ?When she was a child, she once walked through a cemetery in order to take a shortcut, but for some reason she couldn''t get out. Keep walking, keep walking, no matter which direction you go, you will eventually return to the center of the cemetery. The sky is dim, the shadows of the trees are dancing, everything is psychedelic, as if you have fallen into some kind of dream, and someone vaguely seems to be waving to him. She felt like she had been wandering in the cemetery for several days. ?Until I heard a shout, I suddenly woke up and walked out of the cemetery. At this time, the sun was still on the east side of the sky. Apparently she had not been wandering in the cemetery for long, and even her family did not notice that she was missing. It was not known until her family members went to thank the shouting people with gifts. ??This man was an old cattle herder from the same village. When he went out to herd cattle and passed by this cemetery, he found that young Aunt He had been circling the grave. He felt very strange and screamed. Unexpectedly, it was this sound that saved Aunt He''s life... Aunt He didn''t notice anything at the time, but the more she thought about it, the more creepy she felt, so much so that it became a psychological shadow for her. Every time she saw the cemetery, she had to walk far away. open. Woke up today and found that I was in a cemetery, which is why I kept screaming like this. ?Wu Xian looked at the chaotic crowd and frowned. ?The disadvantage of having too many people is that once something unexpected happens, it is difficult to calm down quickly and deal with the matter. ?In addition, he also discovered that the evil spirit that possessed Old Man Wang last night also disappeared and was hidden somewhere. Haha, I understand. ??Wei Dian laughed loudly and walked towards a large tomb. One, two, threeeight! ?Wu Xian''s eyes also flashed with light. He ran behind a tomb and immediately saw a tombstone that was as tall as a person. There were two large characters written on the tombstone. ?Temple! There is an open door on the ground between the tombstone and the grave bag. Behind the door is a staircase going down. Looking inside, you can only see faint lights, but you can''t see clearly what is inside. ??Wu Xian looked at several other tombs one by one. There was a door in front of the tombstone of these tombs, and each tomb had a different name. The eight tombs were: Banquet hall, mourning hall, guest room, clothing shop, study room, salesman, temple, traveling doctor! ?Among them, only the door of the temple is open. The doors of the seller and the wanderer are all locked. Although the other five doors are not locked, they are closed and cannot be opened at all. ?Wu Xian once again opened the ultimatum for family members. Barren mountains and wild lands, lonely graves in extremity, a journey without return, fatal choices...Leaving the gate of the blessed land is in the eighth room of experience. Yes, everything corresponds! Wild land, solitary grave, these two sentences refer to the current environment. This mass grave should be the so-called solitary grave in the extremity, but there should be only one solitary grave The journey without return refers to the experience on the bus. "These eight tombs are the eight rooms. As long as you enter these tombs one by one and survive from them, you can find the door to leave this blessed place in the eighth room." Sowhat about the fatal choice? If you choose the wrong order to enter the grave bag, will there be a fatal risk? Then Wu Xian began to think again. ??What is the significance of these grave bags, and what does it have to do with the Liu Mansion they saw last night? "Guest room, banquet hall, mourning hall... Maybe the story goes like this. The wife of the Liu family was celebrating her birthday and invited ''us'' to come and stay in the guest room, but something happened at the birthday banquet, which turned the birthday ceremony into a funeral." In the process of Wu Xian''s thinking. ?Other family members also roughly understood the situation and confirmed that these eight tombs were the key to leaving the blessed land. Newcomers such as Guan Daorong and Qi Peiye are still unclear about the situation due to the lack of information in the Dudu. After Hu Yunkuan explained to them the words in the Dudu, they suddenly understood. Until this time. Aunt He''s face was still earth-colored, and she had not yet emerged from the horror. Soon everyone, organized by Hu Yunkuan, had a brief discussion on what to do next, but this time everyone did not reach an agreement. The crowd was divided into four waves. ?Two groups of people left the circular open space surrounded by eight tombs. The other two groups of people stayed in the open space. (End of this chapter) Chapter 101 inside the temple Chapter 101 Inside the Temple Hu Yunkuan believes that the most urgent task now is to find supplies. There was nothing in this circular open space, and the eight large tombs were obviously dangerous, so he decided to take advantage of the relative safety during the day to at least find some food, drink, bedding, firewood and other things. Otherwise, over time, they will die of thirst, starvation and freezing without the need for evil spirits to kill them. Three family members including the tour guide Liang Fang, Sister Qing, a follower of Sanguan Cult, and Xu Fenglan, a woman with heavy makeup, all supported his idea. In addition, there were also chef Qi Peiye, two female college students traveling together, Zhao Xiaofu and Jiang Xianglan, and The bookish middle-aged male teacher Luan Jing, the severely overweight fat man Pei Dasen and others. A total of nine people formed the first team and set out together to search for supplies. The second outbound team was led by Guan Daorong. He believed in the theory of a blessed land, and he also believed in evil spirits and ghosts. After all, he had seen them all with his own eyes, and there was nothing he could do if he didn''t believe them. But he did not quite believe that Hu Yunkuan and other family members, especially the family members, had not mentioned the excessive ultimatum and eight rooms before. So he planned to go out and have a look, maybe he could find a way out of this cemetery. ??In addition to him, this team is also followed by five people including fitness coach Su Mi, driver Lao Zhao, Hua Gezi He Aunt, and a middle-aged migrant worker couple Huang Anzong and Luo Xiang. There are also two groups of people staying in the circle, both of which are three. One of the groups is the bad group. Consisting of Boss Yu, who has a big belly and thin hair, Huo Gai and his girlfriend Sha Xiuwen. They decided not to go anywhere, and just stayed in this open space, waiting for the results of everyone''s exploration, and then decided how to choose. In fact, Sha Xiuwen wanted to go with Hu Yunkuan, and to some extent help everyone. This was also to avoid being abandoned by the big guys, but she was dragged by Huo Gai and forced to stay, because Huo Gai felt that only It would be too shameful for the two of them to stay. As for the last wave. They are Wei Dian, Du E and Wu Xian. Their ideas are much simpler. ?Now, I want to go into the cemetery and take a look! ?The safest way is, of course, to do other things first, wait for others to visit the tomb bag, and then decide whether to enter based on the information. But everyone thinks so. Putting it back and forth wastes precious time. ?Among at least eight tombs, only the door of the temple tomb is open, and the order of the first tomb is absolutely correct. Wei Dian laughed strangely. Now the question is, which of the three of us will go in first? Even if we want to go in together and take a look, there should be a sequence, right? Wu Xian shook his head. Before I go in, I want to figure out some things first, otherwise I wouldnt dare to turn my back on you two. Wei Dian said easily: "Then you can ask." ??Wu Xian first looked at Du E: "Why have you been following me on the bus, on the road last night, and even chose the bed next to me last night?" ?Du E''s face turned red, and she returned to the shy girl state she had seen before, unable to speak a complete sentence. Becausepeopleoh. ?Wu Xian sneered: "I don''t accept this explanation." He was confident in his looks, but he did not believe that he would make someone like Du E become a nymphomaniac. Du E''s expression returned to normal: "Okay, then I''ll tell the truth." "I have a Taoist practice, and I also have a ghost-raising jar, which can drive a little ghost that has not yet transformed into ghosts. I let the little ghosts approach each of you one by one. The little ghost is most comfortable when he is with you, which means that you are your presence. You are the most virtuous person, I think being with you will make me feel more relaxed." ?Wu Xians eyes moved slightly. Du Es words revealed two pieces of information. First, ghosts can be divided into transformed ghosts and non-transformed ghosts. The second one is the unresolved ghost, which is more friendly to people with high moral character. Wu Xian nodded, accepted Du E''s explanation, and then looked at Wei Dian. What about you, why do you keep laughing for no reason? The smile on Wei Dian''s face suddenly stiffened, and Wu Xian could even see a hint of embarrassment in his eyes. I just have a bad sense of humor, am I right? Du E and Wu Xian shook their heads together. ??This cannot be explained. Entering a graveyard is inherently dangerous, and it is even more difficult to beware of this guy stabbing you in the back. Wei Dian spread his hands helplessly: "I can only say that my smile was not my original intention, but was related to my blessing. If this doesn''t make sense, then I have no choice." ?Wu Xian thought for a moment and nodded. ??If Wei Dian''s weird smile is really related to his ability, then it''s not good to inquire too deeply. As for Wu Xian. ??After entering this blessed place, Wu Xian has always behaved well and has not done anything extraordinary, so the two people have no doubts about Wu Xian. After communicating well, the three of them decided the order of entering the room through guessing. Its really me. ?Wu Xian lost in the first round. He will be the first to enter the graveyard, while Du E will be the last. The three people agreed that if multiple people can enter, then three people will enter together. If only one person can enter, then they will do it in order. If something happens like entering and no longer coming out, the people outside will adapt accordingly. Soon Wu Xian was ready. Under the watchful eyes of the two people, he stepped on the downward stairs and entered the inside of the tomb with vigilance. As soon as he entered, he heard a snap. The light dimmed and the open door closed automatically. It seems that only one person is allowed to enter this temple at a time. Walking into the bottom of the temple, Wu Xian''s eyes lit up and he grinned. Before entering, he had several guesses about the name "temple". The current situation is considered the best among possibilities. ??The room in the tomb is small and square, with yellow cloth hanging on the walls. There is a burning brazier in the middle. The most important thing is that there are nine statues of gods in this room! There are three statues of emperors on the front, all facing Wu Xian, and the table is empty. The other six statues are on the left and right sides, most of them facing the wall. Their figures are blurry and it is difficult to see what kind of statue they are. There is only one statue of Shuiguan - Guangde Dragon King facing Wu Xian, and there is an incense burner and thread on the table. fragrant. It seems that no matter who you are, you can worship the gods as long as you enter the temple... In addition to the statue of the great emperor, there are five statues of gods on the back, and there are also five unlocked but closed doors outside. Do you need to get out of those doors alive before another statue of the **** turns around? ?Wu Xian shook his head and focused on worshiping the gods for the time being. ??The reward for worshiping the God of Guangde Dragon King Statue is "weapon". They are swords, spears, swords, halberds, armor and shields. Among them, swords and other things can just make up for the attack power Wu Xian needs. But Wu Xian wants the talisman more now. ?So he thought for a moment, picked up the incense burner and the incense sticks, placed them in front of the statue of Emperor Tianguan, lit the incense sticks with a brazier, and inserted them into the incense burner. Suddenly, three constantly changing clouds flashed in front of his eyes. Its done! ?Wu Xian looked happy. Although the incense burner and incense sticks were placed in front of the Dragon King statue, it did not mean that only the Dragon King statue could use the incense burner and incense sticks! ?Wu Xian then scanned the three talismans one by one. Extension method: It can double the next duration of a certain ability. It is not effective for a few special abilities. Synchronic injury: Any attack received by the caster will be fed back to the attacker with the same intensity. It lasts for one minute and can be used a number of times [3/3]. Chilling spell: Release a blast of cold air, which can frostbite or freeze enemies, and condense water into ice. It can be used a number of times [3/3]. (End of this chapter) Chapter 102 Very close to the grave Chapter 102: Getting closer to the grave Looking at the three talismans in front of him, Wu Xian was disappointed at first because he still didn''t have the talisman making method he wanted. Otherwise, why would Wu Xian feel that he was very unlucky? He would lose in guessing games, and when playing card drawing games, he would never get what he wanted. Therefore, he never liked playing luck games. Instead, he liked to play games like "Shadow Dies Twice" that test operation. . ??However, these three talismans are not bad. ??The cold spell can make up for his lack of direct attack ability, and the condensation of water into ice can be used in many scenarios. The extension method can be used to extend hard qigong, and the life-saving ability is increased from one minute to two minutes. It is also a leap, but the effect was only once, which made Wu Xian feel something was wrong. As for the same injury technique... ?Wu Xians lips curled up. He likes this talisman the most because it is very fun! If there is only this same injury spell, then this thing can only be regarded as useless. After all, the effect of this spell is not to rebound damage, but to the number of attacks you receive, the enemy will receive as many attacks. Even if it can kill the enemy, He deserves his fair share of injuries. After Wu Xian came out. ?Of course, it is easier to use tombstones as stoves and firewood. ??Wu Xian carefully walked up the stairs without encountering any danger, and walked out of the tomb safely. Wu Xian couldn''t do anything for the time being, so he picked up some evenly sized stones around and tried to build a small stove. When the people who collected supplies came back, if they found food and firewood, they could use this small stove to heat the food. After she came back, she sat on the ground and vividly recounted her experiences on the road. During the process of building the stove, Wu Xian saw Guan Daorong''s team several times. Every time he saw them, their faces became a little ugly, and they finally stopped on the flat ground and gave up the idea of ??finding a way out. ?The reason why she followed Guan Daorong''s team was to leave the cemetery as soon as possible, but she did not expect that the encounter this time was exactly the same as when she was a child, which deepened her psychological shadow. Wei Dian and Du E were relieved and entered one after another. ?Looking at the other tombs, they didnt open the door. But this is a bit of a suicide attempt. The door on the ground opened with a click. As for what kind of props they got, Wu Xian didn''t care. Anyway, they were all happier after coming out. ??His rough skin and thick flesh can be attacked easily, but the enemy does not have steel and iron bones! ?Wu Xian did not hesitate to take out the same injury technique from the cloud, and the Tianguan statues disappeared on the spot, turning into a burst of colorful smoke, leaving only eight statues in the room. The second time, the third time ??Aunt He told some plain stories with ups and downs. Huo Gai and others listened with rapt attention, but Guan Daorong was very irritable. He didn''t like anyone to emphasize his failures. But Wu Xian has hard qigong! Aunt He was very disappointed about this. "It seems that this temple has eight rooms, which are purely welfare rooms. It can be regarded as the mercy of the gods to the ordinary people in the blessed land." ? ?Guan Daorong began to try leaving marks, and even drew lines directly on the ground, but this had no effect. They would return to the same place every time... But Wu Xian had already guessed that this would be the case. ?They had been walking in one direction since they went out, but they didn''t go far before they saw this open space again. ?This place has the ability to break through walls. When they were still on the bus, the whole bus kept spinning on the edge of the cliff. Even the bus could be affected, let alone people like them who relied on two legs. Some time passed. Hu Yunkuan also came back with his people. ?They have gained somewhat, but only a little. There were cemeteries all around. Birds didn''t poop, and even insects were hard to find. Fortunately, they found the fallen bus and looted some supplies from the bus. But these supplies are not much. What can be given to everyone is a bottle of water, a sausage and a half, and a curtain and chair cover to make them a little cleaner when they rest. In addition, there are some plastic bags used to prevent vomiting, a shovel, and a crowbar as collective supplies. With just these supplies, it will be difficult to survive even tomorrow, let alone ten or eight days. You must know that they havent eaten anything since last night! But Wu Xian was in good condition. He came here with a full meal on purpose. The atmosphere became depressing again. People''s moods were unstable due to hunger, and Aunt He kept beeping, saying depressing words or weird complaints. Guan Daorong walked to Qi Peiye and asked. Can you be a human being? Qi Peiye was stunned for a moment: "What are you saying? Are you insulting me?" Guan Daorong snorted coldly: "If we really have to, someone among us will inevitably have to sacrifice to serve as food for us to survive the crisis." As soon as these words came out, everyone became quiet except Aunt He. Qi Peiye was stunned for a moment: "What do you mean..." Guan Daorong laughed ferociously: "Of course this person who died is the person everyone hates!" Aunt Hes voice also stopped abruptly. ?The atmosphere is gradually getting worse. ??Wu Xian and the other two people shared their findings. ?This gave everyone a shot in the arm, and everyone took turns entering between the statues. After coming out, their expressions were much more relaxed, their spirits were visibly improved, and their worries about gains and losses were also relieved. Especially Guan Daorong''s change has been the most obvious. ?Looking at his eyes, he seemed to be looking for someone to try his new abilities. ??Although Wu Xian and the others took risks to obtain the information between the temples, Wu Xian doesn''t mind making everyone stronger. Everyone must know this information sooner or later, so it is better to tell them in advance to increase the probability of survival so that they can obtain information about the other rooms for Wu Xian. ?Just like that, the sky gradually darkened. The dependents and the newcomers were cold and hungry. They had no wood to light the fire and no food to fill their bellies. ?The little supplies had to be kept to save their lives. Except for a few people who couldn''t bear to eat the ham, most people were patient. ?Seeing that the sun has completely set, and there is still some afterglow in the setting sun, new changes have finally appeared! ification! All five closed doors are opened! This means that all five rooms, including the mourning hall, banquet hall, study room, clothing store, and guest room, can be entered! The door of the temple was suddenly closed and could not be opened. In the surrounding cemetery, the shadows of the dancing trees gradually appeared, and the figure of the monster appeared faintly in the trees... Wei Dian is happy. ?Wu Xian and Du E also made preparations immediately. ?This scene is telling everyone that they have only one choice left, which is to choose a room to go in and spend the whole night. ?Although there are unknown dangers in the room, entering the room is what must be done if you want to leave the blessed place. Now that everyone has tools to worship gods, they are not completely incapable of saving their lives. ??If they stay in this open space, they will end up with monsters crawling out of the graveyard as a late-night snack. There will be no Butler Hu coming to save them this time. But even if you want to enter the graveyard, you still have to choose the most suitable one. The scenes inside the five tombs are not accessible to anyone. Only from the banquet hall, bursts of music can be heard, as well as the tempting aroma of food... ?This smell stimulated everyone''s nostrils and taste buds, and people realized that if they had to enter the room, the banquet hall was the best choice. ?Seeing that most people were walking towards the banquet hall, Hu Yunkuan suddenly shouted loudly. Everyone, please stop, there are no more than five people in the banquet hall! People who wanted to go to the banquet hall all looked at Hu Yunkuan, especially the newcomers, with their dissatisfaction written on their faces. Strength is courage. ??With the props for worshiping gods, they no longer feel that there is any essential difference between themselves and relatives like Wu Xian and Hu Yunkuan. Everyone is capable and has a basic understanding of the blessed land. Why should we listen to you? Hu Yunkuan noticed their looks and sweat broke out on his forehead. He was nervous again, but he still tried his best to explain things clearly to these people. We dont know the situation in each room now. If most people enter a room, it is very likely that the whole army will be wiped out and no one will survive..." In addition, the opportunity to enter the room on a large scale for the first time is very precious. We need to spread out as much as possible to bring more intelligence out of the room... (End of this chapter) Chapter 103 The Tomb of the Study Chapter 103 The Tomb of the Study Hu Yunkuans words did not please the ears. But it makes sense. Although Aunt He and others were a little agitated, they could still calm down when it was a matter of life and death. The sky has not turned completely dark yet, and the shadows outside the clearing are just shadows now. They still have enough time to discuss groups for the time being. Finally, after a heated debate, the candidates for each grave were decided. The first is the banquet hall tomb. There were a total of six people entering the banquet hall tonight. They are Hua Gezi Aunt He, the cook Qi Peiye, the fat man Pei Dasen, the bad trio Boss Yu, Huo Gai and Sha Xiuwen. Except for Qi Peiye, everyone in this group basically went there with the mentality of taking advantage. Hu Yunkuan shouldn''t stop him too much. After all, from the outside, this room is indeed the most comfortable one. The other people going to the banquet hall have another task. After they had a big meal tonight, if possible, it would be best to bring some food out from the banquet hall so that others can also eat. For this reason, Hu Yunkuan gave them some plastic bags. Aunt He and others did not reject this point. After all, they couldnt eat this meal, and they would be hungry for the next few days. In the next few days, they would have to rely on others to bring food. ??Qi Peiye is not here to take advantage. He is a cook. With his professional knowledge, he may be able to bring out some special information from the banquet hall. There was not a single family member among the group that entered the banquet hall. Because experienced family members all know that many seemingly risk-free things in the blessed land are often traps, and the temple tomb is already preferential treatment. They don''t believe that the banquet hall is just for eating. ?Wu Xian even guessed. ??If these eight grave bags can connect a story together, then the banquet hall used to celebrate the birthday of the Liu familys grandma may be the biggest turning point in the whole story, and the key to changing the birthday gift into a funeral... The second is the guest room tomb. ??If Wu Xian guessed correctly, the room they entered last night was the guest room tomb. ?Those who enter the guest room tomb are likely to get a good rest, but they have spent a peaceful night here before. Will nothing happen tonight? ?Wu Xian thinks its unlikely. ?There were five people who entered this room, namely Liang Fang, Wei Dian, Sister Qing, and the migrant worker couple Huang Anzong and Luo Xiang. Its a clothes shop again. ?The meaning of this room is somewhat unclear. The clothes may be related to identity, or the need to participate in a certain ceremony. The specifics need to be further investigated. ?Hence, Wu Xian did not choose this room for the time being. ?There were also five people who entered the clothing store, namely Hu Yunkuan, Xu Fenglan, Guan Daorong, the driver Lao Zhao, and the middle-aged teacher Luan Jing. Further back is the study room. ?Wu Xianda wanted to enter the study from the very beginning, because there was a high possibility that the intelligence and information he needed could be hidden here. From the moment he saw the words ''fatal choice'' on the ultimatum, Wu Xian realized that order was important, so even if he might have to endure hunger, he had to lay the foundation for entering other rooms. ?The people who chose to enter the study room with Wu Xian were, not surprisingly, Du E, who always followed Wu Xian, the other two female college students Zhao Xiaofu and Jiang Xianglan, and the fitness coach Su Mi. ?There are twenty-one people in total, divided into four groups of 6555, and four rooms have been selected and ready to enter. What about the mourning hall? The answer is that there is no one available in the mourning hall. ?This place is related to the dead at first glance, and it may be the most dangerous room. No one is willing to enter here first, so this room is empty. ?Seeing that the last light of the sun was about to dissipate, the outline of the moon gradually became clear, and the strange monster was approaching the clearing, everyone realized that they had to take action. Su Mi was the first to step into the study without thinking too much. ?Seeing that the door was not closed after he entered, Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that this room was not like a temple tomb, where only one person was allowed to enter at a time. ?So he, Du E, and sisters Zhao Xiaofu and Jiang Xianglan stepped into the study tomb one after another. All twenty-one people entered the room. The doors of these rooms were not closed, and there was still a slight light shining outside. ?An old man walking on tiptoe appeared unsteadily, hesitated for a while in the center of the open space, and finally walked into the Yipu Tomb... After the old man disappeared. ?Human-faced owls, headless horses, coffin spirits, walking corpses, flying-headed ghosts and other evil creatures all gathered around. They gathered in the open space and wandered around in a daze, but none of them dared to step into the five open graves. Go through the narrow descending stairs. Wu Xian and others entered the study tomb. He thought the study would be small and cramped, but he was wrong. The interior of the study was very large, with many candlesticks placed around it. The warm light emitted by the candles illuminated the entire study. ?Although the candlelight is bright, the flame of the candle is naturally a bit eerie. ?The light turned yellow, the candle flame swayed slightly, and people''s shadows also swayed. The range of illumination was limited, and the areas that were not illuminated looked even darker and more terrifying... This study is divided into three parts. The smaller half at the front is laid out like a classroom. ?There is a podium in the front, and there are several rows of short desks in the back, with pens, ink, paper, inkstones and other items placed on the desks. The back side is divided into two parts. ??The area at the back left is filled with bookshelves, as well as things like calligraphy and painting. The bookshelves hold many ancient books. What seems a bit inconsistent is that there are also some modern books mixed in among the ancient books. The area on the rear right is a small collection room. The collection room has six doorless compartments, five of which are filled with things, and there are also some strange-looking arrangements. Some are covered with gauze curtains, some have chairs, one has a fence and a pot behind the fence, one has a lot of ropes piled up, and another has a millstone... ?Wu Xian paid attention to all these details one by one. Every exception should be meaningful, and these five small compartments will definitely be of great use in a while. Everyone briefly checked the room. There was no hidden evil, no clue as to what was required of them. ?Wu Xian looked at Zhao Xiaofu and the other three. "While it''s still safe now, let me ask one more question, why did the three of you choose the study room? I did it for information, and this Du E... is just a stalker." ?Du E rolled her eyes at Wu Xian, but did not refute. She followed Wu Xian shamelessly. Zhao Xiaofu pulled Jiang Xianglan and said, "Both of us are students in the Chinese Department of Fuyuan Normal University, and we also participated in the calligraphy club. I think our specialties may be more suitable for surviving in this graveyard." In the daytime, there is nothing in the circular open space, and everyone stares at it very boredly. So in order to pass the time, Wu Xian observed these two female students for a long time. They are both very quiet and bookish girls. Although their appearance is not particularly stunning, after looking at them for a long time, they will become very pleasing to the eye... ??And although they are easily hesitant when facing danger, they are usually careful and will not cause trouble to others. Aunt Higa is as good as heaven. Aunt He is the type who barely knows the severity of danger, but can be annoying to death at ordinary times... (End of this chapter) Chapter 104 Dangerous homework Chapter 104 Dangerous Lessons Su Mi said helplessly: "I... chose the study room mainly because I had no choice." For Su Mi. ??Wu Xians impression is not bad, and he is even a little admired. Men are naturally attracted to strong muscles, and Su Mis muscles are too strong. Nearly two meters tall, his arms are thicker than Wu Xian''s thighs, with veins bulging on his hands and arms, and his sports vest shows clear muscle outlines. It''s just that Su Mi doesn''t look very smart. ?Everyone has chosen a room, but he hasn''t made a decision yet, so he can only choose a study room with relatively few people to balance it out. Three women and one man looked at Su Mi with doubts. Su Mi''s muscles might not be of use in the study. Aware of everyone''s attention, Su Mi scratched his head and defended: "Don''t look at me like this, but I usually like to read books. I am not a person with strong limbs and a simple mind." As soon as the literary girl Zhao Xiaofus eyes lit up, she fell in love with educated men. Really, what kind of books do you like to read? Su Mi was at a loss for words for a moment: "Just like the disaster shelter, the weird decomposition guide, the heavenly official''s gift of evil... I like them all very much." Ahonline novel Zhao Xiaofu was speechless for a moment. Jiang Xianglan felt a little more favorable when she saw Su Mi. She preferred a man who could bring a sense of security to someone with a so-called literary temperament. Su Mi''s body brought a sense of security, and her honest and honest character also appealed to Jiang Xianglan. ?Wu Xian hesitated for a while beside Su Mi. Finally, she got close to him and groped around on his body to test the quality of his muscles. Su Mi cooperated very well and put on various bodybuilding postures for Wu Xian to watch. ?Du E and these two girls were also very topical, and they soon chatted together and got to know each other better. Suddenly. ?Footsteps sounded, and there was a faint conversation outside, and all five people suddenly fell silent. They knew that the drama in the study was about to begin. The conversation came from two men, one with a shrill voice and the other with an overly loud voice, and the voices were getting closer and closer, heading towards this room. Master Liu, Im really sorry to have to call you over at such a late hour. Hmph, if it wasnt for the sake of the Liu familys mistress, I, Liu Lang, would never have accompanied you here. Ive agreed in advance that I cant help that guy cheat! "How can we ask you to cheat? You just treat them as young masters and help us to check them." While talking, the two of them had already arrived in front of the door. ??Wu Xian and the other two people quickly stepped back some distance and made way for the door. Then the study door was opened and two figures walked in. ?These two people are fat and thin. He was fat and carried a large long cloth bag. He had many small pimples on his face, his eyeballs were protruding and his eyes were somewhat dull. He had a few strands of beard and looked like an old scholar. ?The thin one was wearing servant''s clothes and carrying a food box. He was as thin as a hemp pole, but he didn''t have the kind of protruding bones, and his appearance was a little bit eye-catching. ?While they are opening the door. ??Wu Xian saw the scenery outside. Just like the first time in the guest room, this was the Liu family mansion that had turned into ashes and disappeared. The thin man first bowed to Wu Xian and others, and then said in a high-pitched voice. I am a servant of the Liu Mansion, my surname is Liu Minghui. My young master is playful and has forgotten the homework that the master left for my grandma. Tomorrow, the master will check the young masters homework at the birthday banquet. What should I do? "It just so happened that my young master knew that you were coming to celebrate your birthday, but he didn''t bring any birthday gifts. He didn''t want Tai Nai''s birthday banquet to be defective, so he prepared a few utensils to give to you. As long as the guests are willing to complete their homework for the young master, they can take them To the birthday gift. But the young master has a naughty mentality, and the birthday gifts given to you are indeed precious, so you still need to pass some tests before you can receive the birthday gifts. Then Liu Hui introduced the fat man next to Wu Xian and others. "This is the young master''s teacher, Liu Lang and Liu Xiucai. He is a man of great learning. You can call him Master Liu. Only when your homework is approved by Master Liu can you go and get birthday gifts." Liu Hui said to Wu Xian When he had finished what he wanted to say, he placed the food box on the podium in front of him and said to Liu Xiucai again. "The young master has specially prepared some snacks for you. Please don''t worry about your reputation being damaged. No one will come over tonight, and these five guests will keep their mouth shut." Finish all this. Liu Hui turned around and left, leaving only six people including Liu Xiucai and Wu Xian in the room. "These are the lessons that the young master owes. Every time you write an article, I will give you half a cup of tea to get the birthday gift." Its easy to help the young master with his homework. ?Each of them has several short sample essays on their desks, and they only need to copy them down to pass. Its just that Wu Xian was a little uncomfortable with the writing environment. They had to sit cross-legged on the ground and write on the low table with a brush. Wu Xian could barely sit down, while Su Mi had to lie half down to write on the table. After sitting down, Wu Xian looked through the sample essays. ??They are all little stories about snakes that are just like the shadow of a snake, adding something to the story. Each of them only has more than a hundred words. SnakeLiu Mansion. ?Wu Xian suddenly realized. ?Maybe the "liu" in Liufu has nothing to do with the willow tree. There was a legend in the real world that the snake demon who became a spirit was called Liuxian. Maybe the willow in Liufu is the willow of Liuxian. "only" Just a few short articles, do you need to mobilize so many people? If the young master doesnt want to write, just find a servant to write it, let alone five people..." These are things I cant figure out yet. ?Wu Xian first put aside his doubts and ignored the conspiracy behind copying the sample essay. He finished copying first and then talked about it. He took calligraphy classes in school! ??Wu Xian picked up the langhao brush, rubbed the ink and dipped it in the ink, and quickly wrote a short article on the white rice paper. This is really art. ?Although it is a little bit rough, it is already quite good for amateur players. But before Wu Xian had time to hand in his homework, he saw that Su Mi had stood up, and there was a neat text written on the rice paper in his hand. ?Wu Xian was shocked. You shouldnt judge a person by his appearance...this guys handwriting is so good! ?Wu Xian looked at what he had written and suddenly felt like a dog crawling. It seems that Su Mi was the first to choose a birthday gift, but I dont know what kind of tricks are hidden in those five small compartments. Snapped! ?Su Mi let out a cry of pain. There was a bloodstain on the face and neck. The skin was damaged and chapped, and blood drops oozed from the wound from time to time. Just now, Liu Xiucai picked up Su Mi''s article and started shaking it. After shaking, he frowned, took out a whip from the cloth bag and threw it at Su Mi''s face. The writing is barely legible, but there are typos. Even if you want to imitate the young masters homework, you cant be so careless. Su Mi covered his face and returned with a hiss. If you fool me with this kind of thing again, dont blame me for using other pointers. Liu Xiucai unfolded the big cloth bag he carried with him, and there were two things inside. One was an iron rod, and the other was a mace! The next chapter may come a little later. The first two days were all about trying to catch up with the time. In order to make the time, I feel that the quality has been somewhat reduced, so Im not in a hurry for Chapter 3 at 5:10. Dont worry, it will definitely be out before 6:00. (End of this chapter) Chapter 105 life-saving gift Chapter 105: Life-killing Gift The contents of Liu Xiucai''s bag made the five people feel more stressed. Su Mi was very happy in her heart. Fortunately, she had two brushes. Otherwise, if she was hit with a mace, she would have died directly. ?? Zhao Xiaofu and Jiang Xianglan were all pale, their livers were trembling slightly, and even Du E''s face was not good-looking. ??When the whip fell on the rough-skinned Su Mi, it directly tore away some flesh. When it fell on the girls'' faces, wouldn''t it be a direct disfigurement? ?Wu Xians eyes widened. ??This ugly old fat man calls the mace a pointer? ??This is just a child''s homework, how can Su Mi''s handwriting be considered reluctant? Is there such a punishment for making a mistake in a word? ?Now Wu Xian finally understands why the young master did this. ?This homework is indeed not that easy to complete, and it tests your mental quality too much... But if the coursework is so demanding, how can I complete it? Wu Xian can force himself to do many things, but writing is something that cannot be written well by forcing himself... ?So he secretly looked left and right. Jiang Xianglan and Zhao Xiaofu on the left are indeed members of the calligraphy club. Their handwriting is even more beautiful than Su Mis. As long as there are no typos, they will definitely pass Liu Xiucais side. Then he saw Du E again and almost laughed out loud. I saw that Du E''s calligraphy looked like a dog crawling, several times uglier than Wu Xian''s. ?Du E raised her head numbly and looked at Wu Xian. ?The eyes are quite desperate. Help Snapped! A whip shadow flashed across and hit Du E''s smooth forehead, which immediately swelled up. Liu Xiucai shouted viciously: "No noise!" ?Wu Xian immediately shut up and wrote a small note, intending to hand it to Jiang Xianglan and ask her to write one for him. Snapped! ?Wu Xian''s arm suddenly felt a sharp pain. Liu Xiucai yelled again: "It''s about the gift from the young master, you have to do your own thing!" ?Wu Xian was immediately filled with hatred and had the urge to kill this old guy immediately. But he didnt know the strength of this old thing, nor the possible consequences of killing it, so he had to endure it for the time being. After a while. Su Mi wrote another article. ?This time his handwriting was even neater than before, and he checked it several times and found no typos. Liu Xiucai finally stopped being harsh and gave Su Mi approval, and Su Mi was given half a cup of tea to choose as a birthday gift. The small cubicles of the birthday gift are arranged very interestingly. Wu Xian and the others can clearly see the contents of the cubicles as long as they look back. Su Mi walked around these compartments twice and found that there were five more things here than before. They are a small exquisite porcelain vase, a string of white bone beads, a fresh peach, a blond hairpin, and a pair of amulets with the word "longevity" written on them. After thinking for a moment, Su Mi chose to take the porcelain vase. ??The porcelain vase was placed in an iron shelf, and there was a small millstone on the iron shelf. Unless the millstone was moved away, you could only see the porcelain vase, but you could not get it. This is a physical activity, but Su Mi is best at physical activity. ?He hugged the millstone with both arms, his muscles bulging, and he slowly took the millstone away from the shelf and picked out the porcelain vase, which was regarded as a birthday gift. Su Mi chose to take the porcelain vase after careful consideration. ?Among the five things, only this millstone is special. Only he, Su Mi, can pick it up. If Su Mi does not choose this millstone, one of the other four people is destined to not get the gift. After that, Su Mi was driven aside to read a book. ?Inspired by Su Mi, Zhao Xiaofu also picked up the short essay she had written long ago and went to find Liu Xiucai, and successfully obtained the qualification. Zhao Xiaofu''s anxious heart finally relaxed. Then as long as she picked up any birthday gift, the night was over. She picked through several rooms and finally stopped at the compartment with the fence and the big pot. There is a lock on the fence that requires entering three digits to open. There is a line of writing under the lock. ifies in the absence of food and clothing - excerpted from the autobiography of the grandma of the Liu family. Zhao Xiaofu smiled. ?Isnt this just a digital anagram? ?She glanced at it and entered the three numbers 159 on the code lock, and the code lock opened as expected. There was a large pot inside, filled with clear oil, and the blonde hairpin was lying on the bottom of the pot. She saw that the oil in the pot was not boiling, so she tried to test it with a finger. ! "ah!" Zhao Xiaofu let out a scream. ?Her fingers were taken out in an instant, but a layer of flesh had been burnt on the pads of her fingers. The calm oil pot in front of her suddenly became boiling, billowing smoke rose, and there were some sharp thorns growing on the handle of the pot... ??Everyone watching Zhao Xiaofu''s actions was shocked. ?Wu Xian''s eyes darkened. It seemed that these birthday gifts were not so easy to get. Nothing happened after Su Mi removed the millstone before. This was because this matter was already difficult and was already a test, so there was no need to add small tricks. But it is a bit dangerous to get other birthday gifts. I''m afraid there are four compartments left, all of which contain some kind of illusion, hiding the real danger. Zhao Xiaofu endured the pain and left the small cubicle. There were spikes on the handle of the iron pot, and she couldn''t pour the hot oil away even if she wanted to. There is a pitfall in this gift. The rest should not be easy either. The Shoudao was placed in a deep and narrow cabinet. There was a curtain on the edge of the cabinet and a protrusion on the inside. If you wanted to take out the Shoudao, you had to at least put your head and arms into the cabinet. It cannot be pulled out with a stick. ??If this small cabinet suddenly changes, the consequences will not be as simple as burning your fingers. ??The bone beads are placed in a pile of ropes. All you have to do is pull the ropes aside and pick them out. ?? But Zhao Xiaofu had a memory. She stared at it for a while and found that these ropes were all of different thicknesses. The longest was only about one meter, and occasionally they were still squirming slightly. This may be a bunch of snakes and insects! ?So now Zhao Xiaofu has only one choice left. She looked at the last cubicle. This cubicle was very simple, with only one chair and a small amulet with the word "longevity" written on it on the beam. ?Zhao Xiaofu thought for a moment and felt that it was best to take this gift. ?So she took off one of her shoes and threw it up, trying to knock the amulet off, but the shoe did hit the amulet, but pushed the amulet further in, and the shoe remained on it... at this time. Liu Xiucai said: "Hurry up, half a cup of tea is coming soon. If you still can''t get the birthday gift, you won''t have a chance tonight." As soon as Zhao Xiaofu heard this, she immediately lost her sense of proportion. ??If she couldn''t get the amulet, wouldn''t her hand be injured in vain? What will be the consequences of not getting the birthday gift? ?Besides, her shoes are still on top. How would she spend the rest of the room without them? ?So Zhao Xiaofu didn''t care too much and stepped directly on the stool. She was relatively tall, and with this chair, she could take off the amulet directly with her hands. ?Even if there is a sudden change in the beams or stools, it is only an injury to the hands and feet, and the loss can be stopped in time. But as soon as she stood on tiptoes, her face turned pale. Because she felt a cold rope wrapped around her neck... (End of this chapter) Chapter 106 cheating transaction Chapter 106 Cheating Transaction The cold rope tightened instantly. ?? Zhao Xiaofu was hung in the air before she could take off the rope. ? She tried to straighten her legs and tried to use the stool to gain strength, but she couldn''t reach it. She tried to use her hands to create a gap between her neck and the rope, but her brain, which was deprived of oxygen, made her body lose control. In fact, it looked like she was just kicking, her hands swinging disorderly... Su Mi, who was near the bookshelf, saw this scene and immediately wanted to save people, but as soon as he made a move, he was whipped out by a whip. ??Half of Su Mi''s body was in burning pain, and she couldn''t stand up for a while. There was also a whip mark on the table of Wu Xian and three others. This was Liu Xiucai''s warning to the three of them, telling them not to interfere in Zhao Xiaofu''s death or spoil his mood. ?So Wu Xian and the other four could only watch helplessly as Zhao Xiaofu struggled feebly and gradually lost strength. Eventually, her eyes protruded and her tongue protruded, and she lost her life in an extremely miserable and painful manner. ??The shadow of a candle shone dimly, and in the dim light, the hanging posture of Zhao Xiaofu made people feel chilly in their hearts. Witnessed this long death. ?The five people present have all had some changes in their mentality. ?Du E had no expression on her face and just stared at the corpse for a while. Su Mi hammered the floor hard and got up from the ground silently. Jiang Xianglan covered her mouth and cried bitterly. She couldn''t bear to look in the direction of the cubicle. She and Zhao Xiaofu were very good friends, otherwise they would not travel together. But under the threat of Liu Xiucai''s whip, she did not even mention saving her friend. They didn''t dare to cry out. ?Wu Xian looked gloomy, with a touch of violence and murderous intent in his eyes. He had seen many deaths in the blessed land, but he never thought there was anything special about those deaths. ?Either when he sees death, only a corpse is left, or he is unable to help even if he wants to help, or the deceased himself deserves to die. Sometimes Wu Xian even kills the person himself. Only the death of Qi Zhiyong brought a little shock to Wu Xian. ?Zhao Xiaofu''s death was not a shock, but a different feeling. Whats different this time Maybe its because she is not a bad person. I may have the ability to save people, but I did nothing and witnessed her long death... ?Wu Xian did not regret not saving people. He once said to Jing Ke that nothing was worth his sacrifice, so even if he had to do it over again, Wu Xian would still watch Zhao Xiaofu die. In a cruel blessed land, everything must be considered for profit and survival. For strangers whose survival rate is not high, blindly consuming the few means you have will only reduce your survival probability. But even though Wu Xian knew all this, he still felt a little confused. ?Wu Xian took a long breath, shook his head, and threw away all the messy thoughts. The most important thing now is to ensure your own survival and try to maximize the benefits in this room. Different from the four human beings. Liu Xiucai was in a high mood now. ??The big bulging eyes were shining with contented joy. Zhao Xiaofu''s struggle before death was the most beautiful dance for him. A good performance is very satisfying. ?So Liu Xiucai reached into the food box, grabbed something from it, stuffed it into his mouth and bit it with a crunching sound. The smelly juice covered his lips, and then it was rolled into his mouth by a fat tongue. The snack he ate was a fat and strong southern cockroach! ?This scene made Jiang Xianglan and Du E disgusted. But Wu Xian''s eyes moved slightly. He suddenly thought of something. Assuming my previous guess that the Liu familys wife is a snake demon is correct, then the guy who gives lectures to the young master and still gets a certain amount of respect may also be some kind of monster! "He has a fat head, a big mouth, and a face full of acne. He has bulging eyes and a big belly and eats cockroaches. He is also very good at using a whip..." "This Liu Xiucai may be a toad!" ?After having this conjecture, Wu Xian remembered Liu Xiucai''s attitude when he checked Su Mi and Zhao Xiaofu''s homework. When he was reading the rice paper, he kept shaking the paper! This may mean that Liu Xiucai, like a toad, has excellent dynamic vision but weak static vision! If this is the case, it will be very maneuverable! ??If you want to survive in the study grave, you may just need to wait until dawn. Without checking your homework or selecting test papers, you can avoid most risks. However, just surviving would not satisfy Wu Xian. ?In this blessed land, the order of entering the tombs is very important, which shows that each tomb is not isolated. ?Maybe the harvest in the study grave will affect their survival in another grave, or it may be related to the acquisition of some kind of reward. No matter what the possibility is, as long as Wu Xian cannot get the birthday gift, Wu Xian will definitely suffer. As long as you follow Liu Xiucai''s rules. ?With Wu Xian''s chicken claw skills, it is impossible to write an article that meets the requirements, and he will not be able to get the chance to receive a birthday gift. ?So Wu Xian planned to break Liu Xiucai''s rules! ?Wu Xian wrote a line of words on the paper, then slowly lifted the paper and showed it to Liu Xiucai. Liu Xiucai was indeed indifferent to what was on the paper. ?Du E glanced at the words on the paper, and the expression on her face suddenly became unbearable. I saw seven big characters written on the paper. Master Liu is really a god! While speechless, Du E immediately understood Wu Xian''s intention. Wu Xian wanted to convey information in this way, so he conducted a test first. But it is difficult to choose when testing. If you scold Liu Xiucai, you may anger the other party. If you write meaningless words, Liu Xiucai may ignore him or even notice his intentions. Therefore, you can only test Liu Xiucai by flattering him. Can you read the words on the paper clearly? After the test is completed. ?Du E and Wu Xian started writing on the paper at the same time. After a moment, both of them slowly lifted the paper. ??Wu Xian wrote: "I can help you get a birthday gift. Can you help me look away from him?" The text written by Du E needs to be identified: "I can knock over his food box, can you help me pass on an article?" The two of them wrote at the same time. What Wu Xian wrote was Yes! Du E drew a check mark. After communicating with Du E, Wu Xian communicated with Jiang Xianglan, who was still in shock, under Liu Xiucai''s nose. Write two short articles for me and I will help you get birthday gifts! ??Jiang Xianglan was extremely afraid of receiving birthday gifts because of Zhao Xiaofu''s experience. She nodded immediately after seeing Wu Xian''s words. ?While waiting for Jiang Xianglan to write the article, Wu Xian began to use a brush to write and draw on rice paper. Anyway, what he wrote could not satisfy Liu Xiucai, so he might as well just put it away. After a while. Jiang Xianglan has written two articles that have been verified to be correct. The next step is how to send the articles to Wu Xian and the others. ??If you hand it over directly, you will not only get whipped, but also the short essay you finally wrote will be whipped to pieces, but Liu Xiucai kept watching and couldn''t pass it over secretly. Wu Xian was already prepared for this. He winked at Du E, and a cheating operation officially began. (End of this chapter) Chapter 107 one minute limit Chapter 107 The One-Minute Limit ?Du E once said to Wu Xian. She has a ghost-raising jar that can drive unincarnated ghosts, so Wu Xian guessed that she would use similar methods if she overturned the food box. ?Unexpectedly, Du E actually took out a straw man. ?She held the straw man with both hands, put the straw man in the same posture as Liu Xiucai, and then recited a silent spell. Body and body are corresponding, walking together with one heart and one mind, lets go! This is the magic weapon she brought into the blessed land with her constant position. Together: The grass man woven with a moldy broom grass can control the opponent''s movement after the corresponding posture, and the dried grass is easy to fold. After completing the spell casting ceremony. ?Du E just stared at Liu Xiucai. From time to time, Liu Xiucai put his hand into the food box and caught out a big, lively cockroach. Suddenly, a cockroach climbed onto Liu Xiucai''s hand. He shook his hand subconsciously, while Du E quickly shook the straw man. arm. Wow! Liu Xiucai''s hand seemed to have cramped, and with a sudden thrust, the food box flew out. Dozens of large, energetic cockroaches flew everywhere in an instant. Jiang Xianglan suddenly turned pale and felt goosebumps all over her body, but Du E had a smile of enjoyment on her face. Looking at the cockroaches flying in the sky, Liu Xiucai suddenly became anxious. ?In this place where birds dont poop, only the Liu family mansion can find so many delicious big cockroaches. ?So he ignored Wu Xian and others and immediately jumped up from his seat, opened his big mouth and spit out his bright red tongue like lightning, recovering the lost cockroach at an astonishing speed. ??Wu Xian took advantage of the moment when he turned around to catch the cockroach, and quickly grabbed two essays from Jiang Xianglan''s desk, placed one on his desk, and threw the other to Du E. Wow! Not long after, Liu Xiucai caught the last cockroach. ?He suddenly looked back and saw Wu Xian and the others sitting upright, as if nothing had happened. Liu Xiucai was suspicious. When he came back and sat down, he felt that something was wrong. ??Wu Xian looked at Liu Xiucai''s fat body and was slightly surprised. The speed and strength shown by the fat man just now shocked him. This was something that no Yougui he had seen before could do. Is it a higher level, or is it because the different types of evil spirits have different abilities... In order not to arouse suspicion. ?Wu Xian waited for a while, then stood up with the essay written by Jiang Xianglan and handed it to Liu Xiucai. Liu Xiucai trembled as he read, then nodded after a moment. Very good, this assignment is passed. I will give you half a cup of tea to choose a birthday gift. ?Wu Xian smiled and agreed. After turning around, a sneer appeared on his face. Half a cup of teaone minute is enough! ?Wu Xian walked to the compartment, estimated the distance, and then came to the oil pot that had previously scalded Zhao Xiaofu. At this time, the oil pot was still as calm as water. After scalding Zhao Xiaofu, the illusion regenerated itself. ?Wu Xian put his hands on the oil pan. Three, two, onestart! ! Wu Xian activated the human supernatural power - Hard Qigong! One minute is very short, just watch a few videos or read a few pages of a novel. But you can do a lot of things in one minute. Even ordinary people can run a distance of two to three hundred meters in one minute! ??Wu Xian suddenly grasped the handle of the oil pan. The illusion dissipated, and thorns appeared on the handle, but these thorns could not even pierce Wu Xian''s skin. It was fortunate that there were these spikes, otherwise the temperature of the handle of the iron pot would have burned a large area of ??Wu Xian''s hand. After all, hard qigong is just hard, but it has no ability to defend against high temperatures. ?Wu Xian quickly walked to the next cubicle with the hot oil pan in hand. ?There is a pit inside this compartment. There are many ropes scattered in the pit. A string of bone beads is at the bottom of the pit, and only the outline can be barely seen.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Wu Xian held a pot full of hot oil and turned the iron pot upside down directly on the pit! ?Then Wu Xian quickly ran to the next compartment, jumped into the small cabinet, and took out the longevity peaches placed inside. The illusion of the curtain of the small cabinet disappeared, and it turned out to be a shiny steel guillotine! ! The guillotine suddenly fell. A normal person would have been cut in half, but the guillotine bounced off Wu Xian''s flesh and blood. Wu Xian drew it out with a swipe. He only felt that he had been pinched by something, and he didn''t even feel any pain. After doing all this. Wu Xian gasped violently. ?There were still a few seconds left, but it was no longer enough for him to get the last birthday gift. After one minute, Wu Xian suddenly felt weak, as if he had just donated blood and forced himself into sage mode at night. Hard Qigong consumes Qi and blood, so its normal to have such a reaction. No wonder the next time you use it, you need to take good care of your body and bones. If I do this again, Im afraid I wont die directly. Ive already received three birthday gifts, do you want to continue ?While hesitating, Wu Xian saw a cold gaze. Liu Xiucai was sitting on a chair, staring at him, as if fire was about to burst out of his eyes. ??Although Wu Xian did not violate the rules and did not have half a cup of tea, Liu Xiucai was still angered by taking three birthday gifts at once. Since he is angry. ?Wu Xian didn''t mind making him even more angry. Since half the cup of tea hasnt arrived yet, lets take advantage of this moment to get the last birthday gift. ??Wu Xian first took Zhao Xiaofu''s body down, then put his hands together and bowed slightly. "excuse me." He took off Zhao Xiaofu''s coat, tore it into long strips, and then tied them together to form a long rope. He threw one end of the long rope over the beam, holding one end of the rope with each hand, and kept on the beam. Stop rubbing. ?In this way, Wu Xian can safely take down the amulet without risking stepping on the stool. Not long. The amulet fell into Wu Xian''s hands. Then Wu Xian opened the oil pan, and there were all kinds of scalded snakes and insects floating in it. Wu Xian moved the stool and used the legs of the stool to take out the beads and gold hairpins from the oil pan. ???So far, the remaining four birthday gifts all fell into Wu Xian''s hands. Just as he was about to go to the bookshelf to read like Su Mi, he was stopped by Liu Xiucai. Wait a minute, I suspect you are cheating. Liu Xiucai was already suspicious of the time when the food box was overturned. Now that he saw Wu Xian taking four birthday gifts in one go, he started to attack Wu Xian. Hearing the word cheating, Jiang Xianglan''s heart rose in her throat. ?Wu Xianze was not confused at all. He had already anticipated this result when he saw Liu Xiucai''s eyes. "Do you have any evidence that I cheated? And your task is to help the young master cheat, so why are you so strict with us?" Liu Xiucai smiled ferociously. Cheating is the young masters privilege. How can you cheat? And its easy to know if you are cheating...Write another article for me! ??When Wu Xian made this plan, he had thought that taking various birthday gifts at once might cause additional reactions from Liu Xiucai, so this was not an unexpected situation at all for him, so Wu Xian said with a smile. "OK!" The inspiration for the straw man came from a certain episode in "Uncle Zombie". I wanted to find out where it came from, but I couldn''t find what the straw man curse should be called after turning over it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 108 Counterinjury and killing Chapter 108: Counterattack, injury and evil ?Wu Xian agreed to Liu Xiucai''s request. He returned to his seat and pretended to write and draw. ?Liu Xiucai was keeping a close eye this time. Not to mention getting the written article from Jiang Xianglan, he could not even use the previous method of transmitting information. ?Wu Xian felt a little hungry in the middle, so he picked up the birthday peach and gnawed half of it. After eating longevity peaches. Wu Xian''s face suddenly became confident. ??If it werent for this longevity peach, Wu Xian would not have chosen to take the four birthday gifts alone. A complete longevity peach can even restore a seriously injured person to full state. Just to replenish energy and blood, half of the longevity peach is enough. ?Now that his body is full of qi and blood, he can use hard qigong again at any time! ?So Wu Xian waited no longer. Taking what he had written and drawn a long time ago, he arrogantly walked up to Liu Xiucai. Please ask Master Liu to check to see if I am cheating. ?Liu Xiucai casually picked up what Wu Xian had written and wandered around to read it. After a few glances, his face suddenly changed and his face became rosy. He stood up angrily and reached out to grab the mace. Wu Xian gave him three pieces of paper in total. The first picture shows a toad and a bird, with the text that the toad wants to eat swan meat. The second picture shows a well with a toad sitting at the bottom of the well, and the text is "The toad is sitting in the well and looking at the sky." ??The last one depicts a foot and a toad, with the toad hopping on the instep, not biting but irritating people... Wu Xians handwriting is not good-looking. ?But the painting is still good, the technical ability is not high, but he is very good at capturing the characteristics. He drew these three pictures to clearly challenge Liu Xiucai. Based on what happened before. ??Wu Xian believed that Liu Xiucai would punish poorly written articles. The worse the article, the stronger the punishment. For example, Su Mi was whipped for just a typo. ?These three pictures were not only offensive in content, but also in extremely poor quality, so Liu Xiucai directly picked up the mace. ?Wu Xians eyes were fierce. He only had one minute, so the intensity was not enough! ?So in the astonished eyes of everyone, Wu Xian stretched out his hand and slapped Liu Xiucai with all his strength. Snapped! ??The huge sound made the study quiet, and even Liu Xiucai was temporarily stunned. The ripples on his fat face rippled for a while before stopping. ?Liu Xiucai''s eyes gradually turned red. He was completely furious. He held the mace in both hands and raised it high to smash it at Wu Xian. But Wu Xian''s movement made him pause again. ?Because Wu Xian also raised his hands in the air, his movements were exactly the same as his, but there was only a virtual hold between his hands without any weapons. Human supernatural power-Hard Qigong is activated! The same injury technique is activated! Anger overwhelmed Liu Xiucai''s mind. He couldn''t think too much. The mace fell suddenly, and Wu Xian waved at the same time as him. Boom! ??With a shocking and huge blow, Wu Xian was instantly knocked to the ground. A deep mark appeared on the floor, and blood suddenly flowed from his head. ?Hard Qigong only gives Wu Xians body the strength of steel. ??But steel is not indestructible. After suffering this sudden blow, Wu Xian''s defense was immediately broken. Fortunately, Liu Xiucai did not have the ability to completely crush steel, so Wu Xian was only injured. ?Liu Xiucai was in a terrible situation. He was equivalent to receiving a full blow from himself. ??The fat head was dented directly and was smashed into the chest. Only two ears were exposed on the neck. The top of the skull was smashed, revealing a skull full of cracks. But monsters are rough-skinned and thick-fleshed after all. Liu Xiucai wandered for a few steps before regaining consciousness. He did not realize that he had been wounded, but he felt that Wu Xian had an invisible weapon in his hand, which fell at the same time as his mace. ?So Liu Xiucai picked up the mace again and swung it fiercely at Wu Xian. Wu Xian hurriedly got up from the ground, assumed the same posture as him, and swung it at Liu Xiucai. Boom! ?Wu Xian flew sideways. ?The body smashed a bookshelf and part of the wall before stopping. Liu Xiucai''s chest was directly broken open, and the head that was smashed into the chest received another heavy blow.uluulu Ahahcroak! Liu Xiucai''s body twisted rapidly, his skin began to turn green, and countless pimples with pustules grew. His body more than doubled in weight, and his hands and feet were constantly deformed. He looked like a giant human-shaped toad! ??He made an ear-splitting croaking sound, jumped to Wu Xian''s side in an instant, became completely crazy, and smashed the mace downwards, landing on Wu Xian''s stomach. Boom! ?Wu Xian sank into the ground. Liu Xiucai also suffered a sudden blow to his stomach, and his head that had sunk into his chest popped out again. His tattered head shook a few times, and he suddenly realized something was wrong. The first two blows can be said to be that Wu Xian had an invisible weapon in his hand, but Wu Xian was clearly defenseless against the third blow. Why did he suffer another heavy blow to the stomach? Could it be... ?? Before Liu Xiucai could figure it out, a huge force suddenly came from him. Click! Liu Xiucai''s head suddenly turned 180 degrees, from the front to the back. It was Du E who used a straw man to forcefully twist his neck. '' Liu Xiucai''s eyes widened. ??The last scene he saw was Su Mi holding up the millstone and slamming it down on his neck fiercely... Liu Xiucai fell to the ground and finally died. ?Wu Xian shook his head. After a while, I managed to get up, took out the remaining half of the hammered longevity peach from my pocket, stuffed it into my mouth, chewed it and swallowed it, and my body gradually recovered from the damage. ??However, although his wounds have recovered, his weakness is still there, and he can no longer activate hard qigong in a short period of time. ?Wu Xian first looked at the six compartments. The moment Toad Spirit died, everything in the five compartments disappeared and became as empty as the sixth compartment. Wu Xian was right to choose to attack Toad Spirit after receiving the birthday gift. If If they kill the toad spirit in advance, they will definitely not be able to get the birthday gift. Wu Xian then looked at Liu Xiucais body. I really underestimated this **** fat man. According to the original plan, Wu Xian could still have half of the longevity peaches left, but he didn''t expect that this toad spirit was so humble in appearance, but so powerful. He used hard qigong and the same injury technique, and was almost beaten to a disability by the toad spirit. . ??If he hadn''t used some tricks to make the toad spirit ignore the existence of the same injury technique, Wu Xian really wouldn''t be able to kill the toad spirit. In addition, Du E and Su Mi''s finishing blows were also very timely. After the third attack, Liu Xiucai had realized the existence of the Same Injury Technique, and he would definitely not attack at will next time. If he did not take his life at this time, it would be difficult after a while. Puff puff Liu Xiucai''s toad corpse opened its mouth, with a bead the size of a billiard ball protruding, and the body quickly turned gray... at the same time. There were urgent footsteps outside the door. With a thought in his mind, Wu Xian hurriedly picked up the bead and put it away. As soon as he had done this, the door was pushed open, and Liu Hui rushed into the study with two similar-looking servants of the Liu family. Oh, whats going on, Master Liu... "Huhai News Yi Jian''s Continuation" Wei Heshan was visiting guests, and Mr. Shi was with him in the hall. After three rounds of wine, Heshan entered the house. Suddenly two maids came out holding two candles and said: "Please join in politics and ask Professor Shi." Mr. Shi followed him in, and all the guests were surprised. After a while, Heshan asked: "Mr. Shi, how are you going?" The crowd said, "Mr. Shi asked the two maids to come in." Heshan was surprised and said: "Is this the case?" So he ordered people to search around, and suddenly heard that there was someone in the pond. If there was a sound, he quickly raised the fire to shine on it, and Mr. Shi had already half-dived himself into the water. Everyone helped him up and used fire to scorch Su, and asked why, he said: "The two maids were invited to go to the big house and into the middle hall. There was a man in green clothes sitting in the middle. Pointing to the little girl, he said: ''I will marry you tonight. The ceremony was completed. ''The crowd gathered into the house. One said: ''My mother is here, but I haven''t retaliated yet! No way!'' The next day, Heshan asked people to dry the pond, and there was a big shrimp in it. Like a bucket, there are only four or five small shrimps and toads. Perhaps it is suspected to be a toad spirit. This is the story about the toad spirit that I found, but actually the inspiration I drew was Calabash Baby... (End of this chapter) Chapter 109 Curse of Liu Mansion Chapter 109 The Curse of Liu Mansion Liu Hui entered the door. I howled twice in a theatrical voice, and tried my best to squeeze out two tears. ??But when he saw Liu Xiucai clearly, he really lost all his energy, and when he saw the scene in the study, he immediately changed his face with a mocking look and kicked the big toad''s body over. Oh, this toad is finally dead. Isnt it just that you are a little knowledgeable and have a few more years of practice? Even if I help the young master write a few homework assignments, he still refuses and refuses. I also ask all the guests to come and do it for me. Every day, its like 2,580,000 yuan. Ive already found a way to kill him! Liu Hui looked at Liu Xiucai''s body with greed in his eyes, and licked his ears with his tongue. Then we will take this body away. Two slender servants of the Liu Mansion carried Liu Xiucai''s body and left. Before Liu Hui left, he smiled strangely at everyone. No one will come over tonight. You can have a good rest in the study. "What happened in the study just now is considered a scandal in my Liu family. Please don''t spread it around, otherwise... Tai Nai will be unhappy!" He finished speaking. ??Wu Xian suddenly felt a sense of darkness, and everything around him had a double shadow, as if countless snakes and insects had climbed up his body and penetrated into his heart... This is a curse! ?Du E, Su Mi and Jiang Xianglan also changed their expressions at the same time. Then I wont delay your rest. I hope to see you again tomorrow. Liu Hui left with a weird smile. ?Wu Xian fell into deep thought. They surrounded and killed Liu Xiucai and destroyed a large area of ??the study. Wu Xian thought that Liu Hui would suddenly attack, so he was mentally prepared for another battle. But what was unexpected was that Liu Hui didn''t question them at all! Even to the extent that he was not surprised by Liu Xiucai''s death, he was happy to see it happen and even made arrangements for his body. ?The words contained in this are thought-provoking. ?Wu Xian had a feeling in his heart that no matter who died tonight, it would only be good for Liu Mansion. Liu Xiucai is dead and Liu Hui is gone. No one will come to the study again. The situation of the four of them is finally safe and they can relax a little. ?Wu Xian immediately took out the ultimatum and looked at the curse page. Sure enough, there was an additional curse on him! ??Liu Mansion''s warning: Don''t take the initiative to reveal what happened in the study tonight, otherwise you will be hated by the Liu family''s wife and suffer the punishment of being eaten by thousands of snakes! ?Wu Xians lips twitched. ??If his guess is correct, there may be similar warnings in other rooms. Not only are they unable to reveal the information, but others are also unable to inform them of the information. Then Wu Xian looked at the miscellaneous page. The three remaining birthday gifts in his hand have all been entered into the miscellaneous page. Since he can enter the miscellaneous page, it means that these things are useful. Wu Xian wants to see the effect of these birthday gifts first, and then choose the appropriate one. Birthday gifts were given to Du E and Jiang Xianglan. ?Skeleton rosary: ??a rosary made from the skull of a person who died suddenly. Wearing this rosary will bring good fortune and reduce luck. ?Blood-stained gold hairpin: The gold hairpin of a concubine who died unjustly. Wearing this hairpin will make you full of resentment. ??The longevity talisman: It looks like an auspicious talisman, and it shortens your life by one day every day you wear it... "this" After reading this, Wu Xian immediately shook his hands and threw all three birthday gifts on the ground. ?These three gadgets only have deceptive negative effects! If this is the case. The matter of the birthday gift given by the young master of Liu Mansion needs to be looked at again. ??The young master gave birthday gifts to Wu Xian and other guests not out of good intentions at all, but because there might be trouble in giving out these birthday gifts, so he borrowed the help of Wu Xian and others to give them out. ?The curse of ''Liu Mansion Warning'' did not exist just for Liu Xiucai or his homework, but to prevent the conspiracy of these birthday gifts from being exposed! ?This is also consistent with Wu Xians previous conjecture that the Liu familys grandmas birthday ceremony turned into a funeral. I am afraid that something will really happen at the birthday ceremony. Thinking of this... ?Wu Xian suddenly felt creepy. Since these three birthday gifts are all so hellish, then the birthday peach he just ate... The longevity peach had been eaten, and Wu Xian could not check the information directly, but fortunately the peach core was still there. After he picked up the peach core, the information about the longevity peach did indeed appear on the certificate. The peach core of the longevity peach: Peach produced in the fairyland of Antarctica. Eating it can strengthen your life and make you immune to the next unnatural change in longevity. It can be brought to a blessed place. Eating it in a blessed place can heal your wounds. Offering it to the gods can avoid disasters... After reading the explanation, Wu Xian felt relieved. ?This peach is not poisonous after all, it just has a fixed lifespan. ?Although the life span is fixed, it has a negative effect for Wu Xian. Every time he clears the blessed land, he will receive a Yangshou reward. If he eats this peach, the Yangshou reward will be immune. ?Wu Xian shook his head helplessly. Im still a little careless... Because it was a birthday gift and the appearance was the same as the birthday peach I had seen before, I took it for granted that this birthday peach was a normal birthday peach Perhaps I was somewhat affected by Zhao Xiaofus death, so I was eager to kill Liu Xiucai. But there is one thing that makes Wu Xian a little confused. ?The longevity peach is not a negative effect for the old lady, right? Birthday banquet, birthday gift Two of the birthday gifts given by the young master of the Liu family are related to life span... Could it be that in this blessed land, longevity is very important? After careful consideration, Wu Xian took the gold hairpin himself, explained the effects of the bone rosary and the longevity amulet, and handed them to Du E and Jiang Xianglan respectively. He had the opportunity to get the birthday gift, which was due to the help of the two of them. They deserved these two birthday gifts, and although these two things were very cheating, they were necessary to participate in the birthday gift, and as long as they were not worn, they would not Will trigger negative effects. ?Wu Xian originally wanted to take the longevity amulet himself to destroy the longevity-enhancing effect of the longevity peach. ??But then I thought about it, if longevity is important in this blessed land, then the effect of fixing lifespan may not be completely negative, and it may have unexpected effects. The last thing Wu Xian checked. It is a ball that rolled out of Liu Xiucai''s body. This thing is also shown on the miscellaneous page. Demon Dan: The energy crystal obtained by the toad spirits hard work. It can be rubbed with water to make elixir incense, which can be used to worship gods. Burning it can strengthen the body. If you rub two sticks, each one is a treasure, and if you rub four sticks, they are all ordinary products. ?In this way, the demon elixir actually has the same properties as the evil incense, except that the demon elixir can be slightly adjusted, making it easier for the dependents to divide the spoils according to their contributions. After thinking for a moment, Wu Xian rubbed a stick of rare red incense for himself, and gave an ordinary stick to each of Du E and Su Mi. They also contributed to killing Liu Xiucai. In addition, the three weapons left by Liu Xiucai were also divided among Wu Xian and the others. Su Mi took the mace, Wu Xian took the iron rod pointer, and Du E held the long whip. Although these three weapons cannot be displayed on the miscellaneous page , but it can also play some role in the face of evil spirits. The division of the spoils is completed. ?Wu Xian then looked at the books on the shelf expectantly. Is there any important information in them? (End of this chapter) Chapter 110 friends call Chapter 110 The call of friends Soon, the bookshelves were inspected. ?Most of the books here are useless, and many of them are related to snakes. This only further proves the Liu familys identity as a snake spirit. There are only two pieces of information that can be considered useful. The first is the autobiography of the wife of the Liu family. ?This autobiography strives to create the feeling that the Liu family''s grandma has lived for tens of millions of years, is well-informed, and has participated in many historical events. But if you look closely, you will find that there are many errors and omissions in it. ?It is said that walking on the road is like reaching the sky, but if you are careless, you will die. In fact, it is just a snake crossing the road and being crushed by a car. The chariot falling from the sky and bursting into flames is actually the chariot falling off a cliff and exploding... ?This is enough to show that the Liu family''s mistress has become a phenomenon. In fact, it is a recent thing. She is not an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years. As for the other piece of information, it comes from a piece of news. This news recorded a major traffic accident. A tourist vehicle disappeared for no reason, and all the people on the vehicle were missing. The number of missing people corresponded to that of Wu Xian and others. The photos were also published, showing the people who boarded the bus before. dead passenger! ?The car was finally found at the bottom of a canyon more than a month later. ?All the passengers and a tour guide on the bus died unexpectedly. Some were thrown to death during the fall, and some suffered excessive bleeding due to being left unaided for a long time... ? What is a bit strange is that these corpses have not been eaten by birds and animals, and they all maintain the same appearance as when they died. This makes it easier for the local police to investigate. Later, someone found the missing tourist bus driver in a remote village. According to the driver''s confession and police investigation, in fact, the accident was not the driver''s fault, but a large truck driver who was tired and fell asleep while driving. The tourist bus was pushed off the cliff. ?The truck escaped afterwards, and there happened to be no surveillance on this stretch of road... In the interview, the bus driver said this. The reason I hid it was because I wanted to wait for the limelight to pass and everyone would forget about it, so that no one would think it was my responsibility After reading this piece of news. ??Wu Xian suddenly realized that since the dead were only passengers and tour guides, who was the middle-aged man staring at the driver, Lao Zhao? Is it the surviving driver? I''m afraid the key point of those dead passengers lies in the middle-aged man. It seems we need to pay more attention to the driver, Lao Zhao After all the clues have been investigated. There is nothing for the four of us to do. Du E happened to be hungry, so she picked out some of the snakes and insects that had been scalded to death with hot oil and ate some non-toxic parts. Under her guidance, Wu Xian and Su Mi also ate some. ?No one knows whether Aunt He and others can bring food from the banquet hall tomorrow. It is better to take the opportunity to replenish their physical strength. As for the taste of these things. ?Wu Xian can only evaluate it as not as good as the food cooked by my dog. ?In addition, they drank up the mineral water they brought with them, and then filled the bottles from the water tank in the study. This water tank is used to store shabu-shabu water. After settling, it can be regarded as clean water. It is better than being thirsty all the time. Then the four of them took turns to stay awake all night. Resting in the study was much more comfortable than in the circular open space. Just like that, it soon arrived the next morning. ??The night has not receded and the morning light has emerged. Wu Xian and others are preparing to leave through the upward door in the study tomb. If you leave too early, you may encounter evil spirits outside. If you leave too late, the door of the study room may be closed. Now is the perfect time. Each of them was holding a big bag of things, especially Su Mi, who seemed to be moving. They took everything. Chairs, books, calligraphy and paintings, and even Zhao Xiaofu''s body were all plundered, leaving only the remains. Decent basic clothing. Chairs can be used for resting, books can be used to light the fire or wipe ones buttocks In short, there is nothing above, so taking anything from below will be helpful for life above... Last night they also discussed how to deal with Zhao Xiaofu''s body. Jiang Xianglan insisted on taking the body away. She did not save her sister and could no longer leave her in such a place, but Wu Xian gave up her idea with just one sentence. "Aren''t you afraid that your sisters will survive like that old man?" It was very inconvenient to walk up the stairs with things in hand, so Wu Xian and the other four walked very slowly. Wu Xian, Du E and Su Mi went out one after another, while Jiang Xianglan, who was weaker, was at the back. ?Seeing that she was about to reach the exit, she suddenly heard a familiar call. "Is there... is there anyone? Help me... Xianglan, where are you? I''m so scared." ??This is Zhao Xiaofus voice. Jiang Xianglan was startled for a moment and replied subconsciously: "Is it Xiaofu, but you are not..." I dont know. My neck hurts so much. Its like Im having a nightmare. Xianglan, come here and help me. I cant move. Dont leave me here. ?Jiang Xianglan''s brain suddenly became confused, and she couldn''t understand many things. She suddenly remembered the popular science she had seen before. ?Some people seem to be dead, but they are actually faking their own death. That is why many places have the custom of burying corpses just to see if there is a possibility of faking their own death. ??Is Zhao Xiaofu also in the same situation? Then... She turned around in confusion, wanting to go down to find Zhao Xiaofu. Wow! A strong big hand suddenly came down from above, grabbed Jiang Xianglan''s clothes, and lifted her out of the study room. bang! After Jiang Xianglan came out, the door of the study tomb was closed, and she would have to wait until night to enter next time. Without Su Mi, Jiang Xianglan would be locked under this tomb. Su Mi grabbed Jiang Xianglans shoulders and yelled angrily: What are you thinking about, are you dying? "ah?" ?Jiang Xianglan was stunned for a long time, and suddenly woke up as if from a dream. I, I dont know what happened. I seemed to have forgotten everything all of a sudden. I just wanted to go down and rescue Xiaofu... Du E watched for a while, grabbed Jiang Xianglan''s arm, rolled up her sleeves, and saw a female black palm print on her arm! She actually didnt want to go down on her own, but was pulled down by the ghost! ?Wu Xian shook his head slightly: "It seems like your friend doesn''t want to let you go..." In many stories about evil spirits. ?When people encounter evil spirits, they will make choices that seem to be retarded. ?This is actually not that they are so stupid, but that some evil spirits have the ability to interfere with people''s minds. Once caught, the brain will short-circuit and behave like a heartless person. After Jiang Xianglan realized it, she suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and her heart beat suddenly. Only then did she realize that she had almost stepped into the gate of hell. She threw herself into Su Mi''s arms and cried bitterly. Now only this big man could give her safety. Feeling. ?Wu Xians mouth twitched and he looked away. I happened to see people coming out of other cemeteries. (End of this chapter) Chapter 111 Second worship Chapter 111 Second Worship to God Those who entered the other three graves. They all came out at the same time. The first is the banquet hall. ?This grave was the most attractive in the past, and it was also the one with the most deaths. Six people had gone in before, and four came out alive. The two dead were the fat man Pei Dasen and Huo Gai''s girlfriend Sha Xiuwen. ?Wu Xian didnt know how these two people died. But the four people who were alive all had very ugly expressions, their eyes were dull, as if they were about to vomit at any moment. Qi Peiye''s face was ashen, and his hand holding the iron pot was shaking. Boss Yu crawled out of the banquet hall with his arms and legs trembling. His crotch was soaked. He was obviously very stimulated. He might not be able to get out of the next room alive. ??Hogais face was dull, with no visible expression. He had no reaction to his girlfriends death, as if he had not yet gotten over the panic. Aunt He also remained silent, uncharacteristically. ??And the death scene was probably a bit disgusting, because except for Qi Peiye, the remaining three people wanted to vomit when they saw the food. Maybe the dead people were eaten in front of them... After trimming. The experience is rather boring. ??The only person left alive is Huang Anzong, a migrant worker couple. This is the situation. First of all, banquet halls have the highest mortality rate. Obviously what happened in the banquet hall had a great mental impact on everyone. A total of five people entered the guest room tomb, and four people came out alive. ??Qi Peiye is worthy of being a restaurant chef, and his cooking tastes quite good, as good as that of Wu Xians dog... No one discussed what happened below. If Wu Xian wanted to obtain information, he could only judge by what they showed. ?Including Zhao Xiaofu, when they entered the tomb for the first time, only four people died, and there were still 17 survivors. This was much better than Wu Xian expected. Everyone was silent, even Aunt He was tight-lipped. ?? Wei Dian and Liang Fang were safe and sound, with even relaxed expressions on their faces. Sister Qing had some injuries on her body, and all three of them were holding a blood-stained package. The situation in Yipu Tomb is the best. All five people survived, but Guan Daorong and Hu Yunkuan looked very ugly. The driver Lao Zhao, Teacher Luan Jing, and Xu Fenglan all had uncontrollable joy on their faces. They All three were covered in white mourning clothes. Fortunately, these four people did not go in vain. At least they brought a lot of food. Everyone who did not enter the banquet hall did not have to go hungry today. They dug a small dry toilet in the open space downwind and set up a rest area at the other end. Qi Peiye also used the ingredients brought out from the banquet hall to cook a pot of good rice for everyone. All the ingredients were peeled off. bullfrog. ??This honest and honest man was covered in blood, his eyes were dull, and his expression was empty. He was like a walking corpse. He was obviously very stimulated. Then everyone brought a lot of supplies and used these supplies to transform the circular open space. First of all, everyone takes turns entering the temple tomb. Judging from the expression of Guan Daorong, who was the first to enter, after surviving in the first room, he will get another chance to worship the gods. The next day. ?Wu Xian judged that it might be easier to pass the banquet hall if he had a birthday gift in his hand. Then comes the guest room. The five people who entered the guest room must have been attacked by evil spirits, but three of them all survived and received a blood-stained package. This package may have the same effect as the birthday gift in the back room. Come. Since Wei Dian, Liang Fang and Sister Qing could all survive the attack, Wu Xian felt that he could do the same. ??In addition, Liang Fang has always been at odds with Wei Dian before, but this time she looked at Wei Dian a little strangely, something must have happened.?????"clothes shop..." ?Wu Xian frowned when he thought of the clothing store. The situation of this tomb bag is what Wu Xian finds most strange. The relatively strong Guan Daorong and Hu Yunkuan got nothing, and seemed to have suffered some losses, so they always looked angry. But the expressions of the remaining three people were very relaxed. ?Xu Fenglan kept putting makeup on her face and humming happily. ??Teacher Luan Jing and driver Lao Zhao also looked relaxed, each holding a cigarette and chatting, as if they knew they were in no danger for the time being. ?This contrast made Wu Xian wary, and he decided not to go to the clothes shop in his next room! While speaking. The people in front had already come out of the temple tomb. Wu Xian stood up, patted his clothes, and entered the temple tomb. After walking down the familiar stairs. ?Wu Xian discovered that there were changes in the temple. First of all, among the five statues facing the wall, another one turned around. This statue was the Heavenly Official - God of Blessings and Owners. The talisman in charge was the ''talisman''. On the table in front of it, there were two Incense burner and a stick of incense. It seems that as long as you come in with red incense, there will be an extra incense burner..." Wu Xian rolled his eyes. What if I hold two sticks of red incense? ?He thought for a moment, then broke the rare Danxiang in his hand, opened the mineral water bottle, poured some water, and twisted the precious Danxiang into two long strips. ??In this way, Wu Xian has two sticks of ordinary elixir in his hand! ?Then Wu Xian exited the temple tomb. Wei Dian, who was waiting next, just wanted to enter the temple tomb, but found that Wu Xian had gone back again, and the smile on his face stopped abruptly. "What''s happening here?" Wu Xian suddenly smiled brightly as he entered. There are now three incense burners on the table in front of the statue of the God of Fortune! Hey, its true! Compared with quality, Wu Xian now wants quantity more! ??Wu Xian took one of the incense burners and placed it in front of the statue of the Diguan Emperor, and then bowed respectfully. In the study tomb, Wu Xian saw the benefits of hard qigong, so he wanted to add another magical power! Wow! The black air fills the air in front of the statue, forming three books. They are the magical power of ghosts - virtualization, the magical power of demons - Wrapping Armor, and the magical power of humans - Tietou Gong! Wu Xian was a little stunned when he saw these three magical powers. He originally wanted the same offensive magical power, but he didn''t expect that all three magical powers were defensive in nature. The effect of ghost power - virtualization is that the body becomes void for one minute, can pass through obstacles, and is immune to ordinary physical attacks. However, it will be injured by some attacks that restrain ghosts, and it needs to accumulate enough Yin energy to activate again. In Wu Xian''s opinion, this magical power is completely useless. It is not as useful as hard qigong to save life. After all, Xiehui''s attacks rarely include pure physical attacks, and the same injury technique cannot be used. The Iron Head Kung Fu, a human-supernatural power, makes the skull harder than steel, and increases the power of head-butting. It lasts for five minutes. Although it lasts longer, in Wu Xian''s view, this is just a partially enhanced version of Hard Qigong. He Wouldn''t even consider it. Of course, the most important reason why Wu Xian gave up this magical power was that he was afraid that hitting people with his head would cause hair loss... So Wu Xians choice was only the last one. The effect of the wretched armor is to grow spikes from the skin. The spikes can be retracted at ordinary times. When attacked, they can resist some damage and stab the enemy''s flesh and blood. However, the spikes will be damaged when attacked and can only be eaten. Enough food to regrow... (End of this chapter) Chapter 112 Local officials punished Chapter 112: Local officials punished ?Wu Xian put his hand into the black air and sighed. I seem to be going further and further on the road of building armor... ?Hands touched the armor, and a wisp of black and red energy poured into Wu Xian''s body. Wu Xian felt a numbness in his body, and something seemed to be crawling under his skin. The changes stopped, and Wu Xian''s mind moved slightly. ! A moment. ??Wu Xian''s head, face, neck, and even his waist and hips had spikes growing everywhere. ?These spikes are all gray and translucent in color. The thick parts are like pen refills, the thin parts are like needle tips, the long ones are like fingers, and the short ones are like toes. ?Wu Xian glanced down and turned around. Even though there was no mirror and he couldn''t see clearly his whole body, he was still amused by his own appearance. ?These spikes are very fragile and will disappear after being attacked once. It takes a lot of work to grow back, so Wu Xian admired them for a while and then put away the spikes. Fortunately, these spikes can be fully recovered, so Wu Xian doesn''t have to look like a tease. But immediately, Wu Xian noticed another problem. ?He suddenly felt chilly, his clothes kept leaking, and even his pants lost their sense of wrapping... Ah, this On this one try, Wu Xians clothes turned into hole-in-the-wall clothes! Fortunately, these spikes are relatively thin and will not expose him. ?Just as Wu Xian was thinking about whether he should change his clothes, he suddenly heard a deafening voice. Wu Xian, my wife, you are guilty! The majestic sound echoed in the small room, making Wu Xian''s head buzz. Wu Xian suddenly turned his head and saw the statue of the Diguan Emperor that he had just worshiped. Suddenly it became extremely agile, vaguely looking like a judge. A shadow appeared in front of the statue. ?The judge turned the pages of the book, and imaginary scenes emerged one after another. Wu Xian recognized that those scenes were all his experiences in the real world. There were car thieves who robbed people, there were people who lynched scumbags, there were people who sneaked into illegal places in plain clothes, there were also people who were scalpers and secretly photographed cheating men. ?Wu Xian immediately realized that he had triggered the negative effect of worshiping the land official. The local official punished him! ??He has long seen the disasters of the Heavenly Official and the Shuiguan, and has always been curious about what the so-called punishment of punishment by the Earthly Official looks like. Now he can finally see it... finally. The picture stops at one place and plays repeatedly. ??Wu Xian held the reluctant Hei Gu down, holding a syringe in his hand and comforting him with a smile. Hey, its good for your health to draw some blood. This blood may not be needed, but its just a precaution. Havent you always wanted to buy a sweeping robot? Ill buy it for you after drawing the blood. ??Wu Xian then put the blood extracted from Hei Gu''s body in the refrigerator to preserve it... The judge loudly delivered the verdict. Anyone who abuses or deceives sentient beings shall be punished with ten lashes. Wu Xian suddenly felt his scalp numb, and quickly waved his hand and argued: "Listen to me, I didn''t lie to her, it''s just that I don''t have enough money at the moment, and I haven''t had time to buy it yet. I''ll wait until I send you the monthly payment..." Wow! A shadowy figure walked out of the darkness, picked up a rattan-like object, and struck Wu Xian on the buttocks. "ah" Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! After three strokes, the Yin difference disappeared on the spot. ?Wu Xian stopped screaming and felt the burning pain behind him, rubbing his lower back and being slightly dazed. Thats it? Isnt it ten times? Although it hurt a lot, it was just a pain. It was far from Liu Xiucai''s whip. Not only did it hurt the muscles and bones, but the skin was not damaged. It only hurt three times. The judges shadow closed the book.????"I think you are full of yin virtues and have no ill intentions. I will reduce or reduce the punishment as appropriate, and give you small punishments and big warnings..." ??The shadow mechanically finished reciting the lines, then disappeared into nothingness, and the statue of the Earth Official Emperor also turned into black energy and dissipated. Wu Xian stood there for a long time. It suddenly dawned on me. Now he has a new view of the gods in the blessed land. ?Up to now, Wu Xian has triggered all the disasters that may be encountered when worshiping gods. The heaven official conferred evil, the earth official punished, and the water official cursed. At first glance, these three disasters seem to be bad things for the dependents. ??However, the evil spirit of giving evil will make it easier for the loved ones to obtain a systematic set of God worship props. The curse of Shuiguan will guide the loved ones to get clues. The punishment of the local officials will punish the crimes of the family members... ?Although these three disasters have made it more difficult for the Dependents to survive in the blessed land, from a higher level, these so-called disasters may make the Dependents'' survival probability higher. Especially when local officials punished people. ?Judging from the scenes shown on the pages of the book turned by the judge, the sentence imposed by the local official is a punishment for the sins of the family members in real life. Even the most vicious people will be wary of committing evil in reality if they know the existence of punishment by local officials. Perhaps because of this, the atmosphere of the family members group in reality is so harmonious... ?Moreover, this kind of trial is quite humane and will be adjusted according to the offender''s mentality and actual situation. It is not a rigid and harsh punishment. When the pain got better, Wu Xian continued to worship the gods. ??He also has two incense sticks and two opportunities to worship gods. There are three statues that can be worshiped, namely the Shuiguan-Guangde Dragon King statue, the Shuiguan Emperor statue, and the Tianguan-Fu Yaosi statue. ?Wu Xian weighed the pros and cons. Finally, the incense burners were placed in front of the statue of Emperor Shuiguan and the statue of Fu Yaoshi. ??In his first blessed land, he used a copper coin sword and long characters to create an extraordinary effect. This time he wanted to try the combination of "talisman"-like talismans and magic weapons again. ?Wu Xian inserted two pieces of elixir incense, and three talismans and three magic weapons appeared in his sight at the same time. The three magical weapons are: Zhangba Snake Spear, Soul-Calling Bell, and Bronze Shield. ?Three kinds of talismans are: poison characters, light characters and shock characters. ??Zhangba Snake Spear: One foot and eight inches long, made of fine steel. The spear head is more than two feet long, flat and curved like a snake, with edges on both sides, so it is called a snake spear! It has been on the battlefield for a long time and is full of evil spirits, which can harm evil spirits. ??This is Zhang Sanye''s weapon. Although it is very handsome, Wu Xian did not consider it at first. The reason is very simple. It is too long and cannot be used... ??The soul-stirring bell can control the movements of corpses, and it can work wonders in some blessed places with many corpses, but there are not so many corpses that can be controlled in the tomb bag. The effect of poison characters is to apply poison to items, and the effect of light characters is to make an item lighter. These two talismans can be very useful if used well, but in the end they are not as effective as the two carefully selected by Wu Xianjing. big. ??Wu Xian looked at it for a while, and finally, after comprehensively considering the possible combination effects, he chose the shock character and the bronze shield as the reward for this worship. Shock character: Provides blessings to an item, causing it to generate shock waves in uncertain directions when attacking. ??Bronze Shield: The shield of the Greek hero Perseus. The shield surface is as smooth as a mirror and has a probability of reflecting enemy attacks. A shock wave, a rebound, and Wu Xianben has the ability to damage the same spell. If these three can be triggered at the same time... ?Wu Xian thought that picture must be beautiful. Ahem, so what, the next two will be slower, but there will be. (End of this chapter) Chapter 113 Re-entry room Chapter 113 Re-entering the guest room Wu Xian walked out of the temple tomb. The style of painting on his body has changed greatly from before. Wei Dian, who had been waiting for a long time, couldn''t help laughing when he saw Wu Xian''s appearance. "You were in there for so long. Did you get robbed there?" At this time, Wu Xian was covered in holes, with a shield on his left forearm and an iron rod in his right hand. He looked much more embarrassed than before. ??Wu Xian showed an unbearable expression: "There is a female orangutan inside. She wants to catch me as soon as she goes in. I...I haven''t run away from her." After saying that, he covered his face and walked away. ??The smile on Wei Dian''s face stopped abruptly. ? Turning sideways, he pushed Huo Gai, who was at the back of the queue, in first. Let this guy test whether there is a big female monkey or not. After the fun is over. In the circular open space, there is only boredom. ?Wu Xian concentrated on eating, and did not stop until he was full and burped. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Whether it was to restore Qi and blood or strengthen the armor, he needed to eat well, drink enough and rest well. Wu Xian didnt get up until the sky turned dark and it was time to enter the tomb again. While resting. ?Wu Xian has already decided which grave he wants to enter. First of all, the clothing store is not considered for the time being. Wu Xian has not yet understood the mechanism of the clothing store and does not know what the white mourning clothes are used for. You can go to both the banquet hall and the guest room. ??However, after Wu Xian thought about it, he still chose the guest room, because the guest room was slightly less dangerous, and the blood-stained cloth bag might also be a key prop to pass through other rooms. ?? Before it got completely dark, Wu Xian waited at the door of the guest room early, just waiting for the room to open and go in. Others also made similar choices to Wu Xian. ?Although there are many dangers in the tomb bag. But the waiting outside was even more unbearable torture. Wu Xian didn''t want to stay in this miserable place for a quarter of an hour. Since entering the blessed land for the first time, Wu Xian has become a slightly mysophobic guy. However, since he entered this blessed land, he has not washed himself once, and the circular open space is even more dirty. Everyone seems to be about to enter the execution ground, wondering which one will come first, forgiveness or death. ?Even Hu Yunkuan no longer worries about the number of people. Everyone who has had the experience of going to a cemetery for the first time should know it in their mind. You will die if you make the wrong choice, and you may not live if you make the right choice. This kind of life-and-death choice can only be made by yourself. No one is willing to do this favor and bear the karma. There are six more people waiting with Wu Xian in the guest room tomb. They are Du E, Hu Yunkuan, Guan Daorong, Huo Gai, the driver Lao Zhao, and Huang Anzong whose wife just died. ?It is not surprising that other people choose guest room tomb Wu Xian. But Huang Anzong survived from the guest room, what else would he do in the guest room? ?His eyes were fierce and confused, with a mixture of despair and expectation. Wu Xian guessed that he had no hope of living anymore, and maybe he returned to the guest room tomb to reunite with his wife. ?There are four people who want to enter the study tomb. They are Liang Fang, Wei Dian, Aunt He and Qi Peiye respectively. ??If Wu Xian''s guess is correct, these four people should all be there for birthday gifts. ? Before Wu Xian and others came out of the study tomb, they had avoided keeping the birthday gifts close to themselves because they were worried about the negative effects of the birthday gifts. It was not surprising that they discovered the existence of the birthday gifts. ?There were also four people at the door of Yipu Tomb, namely Sister Qing, Xu Fenglan, Boss Yu and Teacher Li. ?This room is still what puzzles Wu Xian the most. The things Sister Qing obtained in the guest room may be useful to the clothing store, while Boss Yu chose talents purely because there were no deaths in the clothing store last time. It is not surprising that the two of them chose Wu Xian. ?But Xu Fenglan and Teacher Li came from the clothing store before, why did they go to the clothing store this time? ?The fewest people entered the banquet hall, only Su Mi and Jiang Xianglan. These two had birthday gifts in their hands, so they had an advantage in facing the banquet hall, at least they would not suffer any loss. As for the mourning hall ??This time there is still no choice. After the long and depressing wait. The sky finally dimmed again, and the door to the tomb opened with a bang. Wu Xiangang is about to enter. He saw a woman looking up at him directly at the bottom of the stairs under the dim light. Wow! Suddenly, the woman moved her hands and feet at the same time, quickly climbed up the stairs like a beast, jumped out of the door nimbly, and hugged Wu Xian! Open the door and kill! This is an open-door kill! ??Her legs were sandwiched between Wu Xian''s waist, her upper body was twisted strangely, her pale face had a distorted expression, her mouth suddenly opened wide, even the muscles at the corners of her mouth were torn, and she was about to bite Wu Xian''s neck. ?Wu Xians heart skipped a beat in fright. It was not like this when I entered the study tomb last night! ?Wu Xian immediately realized that he had to respond. ??He did not blindly dodge, but hugged the woman, just right next to her, letting the woman''s big mouth bite the air on the side of her neck, and his face pressed against the woman''s ear and whispered softly. Its going to be very painful, please bear with it. Click! The wretched armor is activated! ?Countless spikes pierced the woman''s body. The woman screamed and ran away from Wu Xian. The front of her body was covered with dense small wounds, and blood sprayed out from them, like a human-shaped blood shower. ??Wu Xiandun felt a little weak. The sharp thorns that had pierced him gradually fell off. His stomach, which had been full before, suddenly felt a little hungry again. There seemed to be sharp thorns growing under his skin. He looked at the other rooms. The study room and the banquet hall were all in commotion. Zhao Xiaofu ran out of the study door wearing underwear. She had strangulation marks on her neck and stretched out her neck. She grabbed Wei Dian''s neck and tried to strangle him to death. But she was immediately expelled by an invisible force, and there was an additional wound on her body. ?The ones who emerged from the banquet hall graves were Pei Dasen and Sha Xiuwen. ?Pei Dasen''s body was golden, oily and steaming, and his body was covered with bite marks, both human and animal... Sha Xiuwen suddenly appeared next to Huo Gai. She looked slightly better from the front, but the back of her neck completely disappeared. Her head was only connected to the body by a part of the skin in the front. There were countless horizontal lines on her body that were almost insignificant. Check the wound... Their mere appearance in the open space and their terrifying appearance had already caused a commotion. ?Hogai screamed and rushed into the guest room. ?Everyone else didnt delay anymore, shook off the entangled four corpses, and entered the cemetery... Huang Anzong is the last one to enter the guest room tomb. ?Last time when he was in the guest room tomb, he was so frightened by the sudden attack of evil spirits that he lost control of his body and did not dare to move. He watched helplessly as his wife was killed in front of him. Huang Anzong and his wife Luo Xiang were brought together by the older generation. Normally I dont feel deep feelings. ??Just living together, raising children, supporting each other in tiring work, occasionally quarreling or even fighting. Luo Xiang has a bad temper, and he still has the scratch marks left by Luo Xiang. But when Luo Xiang died, he felt an unreal feeling. So much so that he didnt figure out what all this was going on all day long. It wasnt until night that he realized what he should do. Revenge! Hmm there will be another one in a moment. Although its a bit shameless, todays double monthly pass, can you give me some at your discretion? Well, if you have books you like more, you can give them to them. Its the kind of monthly pass that you dont know who to give to. Its a waste not to give it to me. Can you give me some, um... I want this kind of monthly pass that no one wants. That''s it. Poor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 114 Hide in the room Chapter 114 The Haunting in the Room Huang Anzong''s mood became firmer. No matter who the other party is, if he kills his wife, he should take revenge. Hill to pay for life, and to pay debts for money. This is the simplest principle, and it is also the only correct thing that Huang Anzong can think of in his messy mind. But the scene that Wu Xian encountered just now made Huang Anzong doubtful again. ?The woman who rushed out, was he his wife? Why does his wife want to hug other people? No, its not important. Its not my wife I want to take revenge on, its...I want revenge too! Huang Anzong has a fierce face. ?Hauntedly walking down the stairs, he suddenly heard a gentle call. Lao Huang Huang Anzong was startled and turned around suddenly. He saw a woman in an embroidered skirt standing outside the guest room. She had a strand of her hair entangled with her fingers and looked at him tenderly with a smile on her face. ???The most impressive thing about Luo Xiang that impressed Huang Anzong was the scene when she was calling him from above when he was working in the cellar. The sun was behind her, and she seemed to be glowing. Then. ? Huang Anzong suddenly felt a pain in his neck. He saw a middle-aged man wearing camouflage work clothes standing next to him. The man''s temperament was very similar to his. This man was exactly the one who was staring at him on the bus! ??The man''s head was tilted sideways, with one side of his chin fused to his shoulder, and some of his teeth were exposed. He was holding a rusty sickle in his hand, with blood still dripping from it. This blood, where did this blood come from? Is it mine? Crash. Huang Anzong''s vision turned upside down. As soon as you enter the guest room tomb. Wu Xian began to observe quickly. First of all, he was sure that this was the same room they stayed in last time, because the marks on the walls and floor were exactly the same. But its a little different. ??The Liu family seemed not to want to treat their guests badly this time, so they added some decorations. There are curtains in front of the window, blocking the view outside the window. ?There are four round tables covered with tablecloths in the center of the room. There are teapots and tea trays on the round tables, and four upside-down teacups on the tea trays. ?There are only twelve beds left, and they are all equipped with large sheets, and there are even more beams and pillars... Looks more gorgeous and comfortable. ??But in Wu Xian''s opinion, this room is more suitable for hiding people. Maybe there are things hidden under the tablecloth, bed and cabinets... Have a cursory glance. Wu Xian found that there were three relatively safe open spaces in the room, so he moved cautiously and stood in the largest open space in the room. He estimated that there might be a sneak attack soon, and Du E also followed Wu like a follower. Beside Xian, Guan Daorong stood in another smaller open space. ?Hu Yunkuan was the first to speak. I dont know what everyone experienced last time, but I think we all know the dangers in the graves. Only by uniting together can we have more chances of survival. You should have heard the comments about our creed, so believe me, the seven of us unite... ?Huogais body suddenly trembled. Seven? Hu Yunkuan first frowned, then glanced around, his face quickly turning ugly. Wheres Huang Anzong? Why hasnt he come down yet? Everyone was immediately horrified. The last time they entered other tombs, it was safe at least for a while. Blessed Land gave them a lot of time to get familiar with the environment, so this time they focused on observing the environment and did not immediately discover Huang Anzong''s disappearance. . ?While everyone was searching, they suddenly heard the sound of something rolling down. A head rolled down the stairs, leaving a pool of blood behind. This was Huang Anzong''s head. The expression on Huang Anzong''s face was one of confusion. But after he saw the scene in the guest room, his confusion turned into panic, but he didn''t say anything, and the last ray of light in his eyes dissipated. "how come!" Fuck! Dont be afraid, Im here... ??More than a dozen exclamations suddenly sounded in the room. ?No one expected that Huang Anzong, who survived the tomb in the guest room safely last time, would be found dead this time before he could even enter the guest room. ?Everyone fell into silence. Everyone realized that the difficulty this time might be completely different from before. Invisible pressure spread, and everyone felt a chill on their necks. The next person to die may not be who it is. It is not terrible that someone dies. ?After they entered the blessed land, they all witnessed death with their own eyes, and sudden beheading was considered a pleasant way to die. ??But what is scary is that no one knows how Huang Anzong died. When they found out, Huang Anzong had only his head left. ?Wu Xian looked at Huo Gai in slight surprise. ?The time was too short, and even he only focused on observing the environment and did not have time to see the number of people, but Huogai discovered the problem immediately. When did this kid become so alert? Huo Gai, who was being watched by Wu Xian, did not feel that he was very powerful. ?Ever since he was despised by Wu Xian because of the number of people in the guest room last time, he has been paying attention to the number of people, which is why he is so sensitive to the number of people Hu Yunkuan said. ?Now that Huang Anzong is dead, the number of people is finally seven again, so we can feel relieved. There was no dead among them. ?Everyone was in a mess, and it was time for someone to take charge of the overall situation, but Hu Yunkuan''s head was covered with sweat and he became nervous again. Everyone was waiting for him to provide opinions, which made his hands and feet numb. ?So Wu Xian stood up. The danger of the guest room grave has begun! Someone among us may be killed at any time, the first thing to do is to ensure our own safety! Everyone, please hurry up and stay away from covered places. Evil spirits may be hidden under every tablecloth, curtain, and cabinet. If we are not careful, our lives may be taken away. Hu Yunkuan''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he realized that he had lost his leadership. ?Wu Xian had not planned to do this, but Huang Anzong''s death showed that the difficulty of the guest room this time was different from last time, or that the killing mechanism had changed. Either way, it was not good news. ?With Hu Yunkuans easily nervous character, he was unable to lead them to survive. ?In addition, Wu Xian feels that the condition of other tombs is not necessarily better than that of the guest rooms. The bodies of the old man who died on the bus and the four people who died in the first grave have all turned into new evil spirits. Maybe Huang Anzong will also turn into evil spirits after this time... If this is the case, then the situation will inevitably get worse, because fewer and fewer people will die, while evil spirits will increase. After listening to Wu Xian''s words. Du E, Guan Daorong, Hu Yunkuan, Huo Gai, and the driver Lao Zhao immediately took action to find a place away from the cover. The largest open space was the large open space that Wu Xian had chosen before. It was the most spacious and could accommodate six people. Down. But at the same time, the evil spirits lurking in the room also started to move. On the tablecloth, in the cabinet, and behind the curtains, shadows appeared one after another, with pale or black claws stretched out, trying to stop everyone''s actions... (End of this chapter) Chapter 115 Room fight Chapter 115 Fierce fight in the guest room A seemingly peaceful guest room. In an instant, it turned into a ghost. ?Everywhere became chaotic, and the ferocious evil spirits emerged from everywhere without concealing themselves. With terrifying appearances, they started to attack everyone with howling ghosts and wolves. ?The original plan of these evil spirits. It means hiding in cupboards, under tables, under beds and other places, waiting for humans to pass by and take their lives. ??But after Wu Xian took over the initiative, his first idea was to stay away from places where people could hide. This would make the evil spirits lose the opportunity to make a sneak attack, so they jumped out brazenly, preparing to intercept and kill the six people directly. Whoosh! ??Farmer Zui, wearing camouflage overalls, jumped out from the shadow of the narrow staircase and slashed at Wu Xian with a blood-stained sickle. His chin and part of his shoulders were stuck together, and his exposed gums made him look extremely scary. There are so many people in front of me, you hit me first? ??Wu Xian was furious when he saw that he had become the first target. His face was just a little paler, his eye circles were a little darker, and his clothes were in tatters. Did he look so easy to bully? I can go to **** with you! Soon after, another evil spirit came out of the stairs. Ke Xie Sui''s vitality was tenacious, and even so he did not lose his life. But he did not expect that the first attack of the bronze shield would trigger the rebound effect of the bronze shield. ??And after a hearty meal, the spikes on Wu Xian''s chest began to grow again, but now the length of the spikes was about the same as a thumbtack. Not to mention evil, it couldn''t even kill people, but it was very useful for torturing people. ?Wu Xian stepped on his face. ??This evil spirit has holes all over its body, and its face looks like it has been treated with acupuncture. It is Luo Xiang who attacked Wu Xian upstairs before. Luo Xiang did not attack anyone, but just held Huang Anzong''s head and hummed softly. ?His right arm waved, and the shield slammed down toward the scythe. ?That dark melody makes people feel irritable, and depression and fear arise spontaneously. She just stands here, making people afraid to pass by. ??Looking at Wu Xian''s Xie Sui, in addition to the farmer Zou, there was also a handsome man in fashionable clothes. This man was surprisingly the handsome guy Zou who sat with Wu Xian at the beginning! ??He originally wanted to come over and attack Wu Xian, but after seeing Wu Xian''s silky combo, he stopped and just stared at Wu Xian dimly from the side, his eyes filled with a clear desire. Boom! The sickle and the shield collided, and a huge backlash was released, knocking Farmer Zou directly against the wall. The strong vibration made his whole body numb, and the long-dead body tissues in his body were evenly damaged. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? COVID-19 ?This made Wu Xian feel happy. He didn''t believe that he would be so lucky. The rebound was triggered for the first time. I am afraid that the effect of the character shock overlapped with the bronze shield, so the probability of the bronze shield''s rebound increased! Wu Xian''s confidence increased a lot. ?Farmer Zou''s body began to dissipate from the skin, and eventually became invisible, leaving only a stick of the incense stick. ??While kicking the sickle in, he activated his armor again. Sharp thorns sprouted from the soles of his feet and pierced into Farmer Chong''s head. He twisted his head a few times and stopped moving. ?When worshiping the gods in the temple tomb, Wu Xian chose the earthquake symbol and the bronze shield, and immediately attached the earthquake symbol to the bronze shield. Du E has always been safe. She has followed Wu Xian to a safe position. The two evil spirits that just rushed out are staring at Wu Xian, so she just holds the straw man and is always alert and ready to use her methods. Wu Xian''s ugly armor will make spikes grow all over his body. These spikes can''t be used again after hurting someone once. But before he stabbed Luo Xiang, he only used the front of his torso and some of the spikes on his arms and neck. The spikes on the legs, back, and feet can still work. Immediately afterwards, the sickle was guided by the strange force on the shield, and the blade directly pierced Farmer Zou''s cheek. The first evil spirit in the guest room grave died just like that! ??Huogai was so scared that he almost peed his pants. Just as he was about to join Wu Xian, he was chased by a yellow-haired evil spirit with a sunken chest and only one eyeball. The yellow-haired evil spirit used a butterfly knife to stab Huo Gai fiercely. Gai''s posture was to directly stab him to death. ?Hogai ran all the way to the corner, with no way to retreat. Finally, with fierce eyes, he took a step forward, put one hand behind his back, as if protecting something behind his back, and raised his hand to look at Huang Mao evilly. Boom! A true fire spell flew out, knocking Huang Mao Xie away directly. When Huang Mao Xie landed on the ground, he kept rolling, gradually extinguishing the flames on his body. ?Huogai was just about to take advantage of his illness to kill him, when suddenly his expression became startled and he muttered to himself. "You''re right, I don''t have many means. I have to use them sparingly. It''s enough to save both of our lives. There''s no need to hunt down these sneaks. Let others take action." Dont be afraid, I wont leave this time, I will definitely protect you. ?Another evil spirit with a slightly fat body, a watermelon haircut and a ruptured abdomen rushed towards Hu Yunkuan. ?Hu Yunkuan was nervous though. ??But the guy in his hand was unambiguous. He held a magic ruler and patted it lightly towards the fat evil spirit. The effect of the magic ruler not only caused a certain degree of damage to the evil spirit, but also pushed the evil spirit back a certain distance. Before Fa Chi and Fat Xie Sui came into contact, Fat Xie Sui was knocked away a long way. He kept exerting force on his legs, but could not stop his retreating body. ? Hu Yunkuan took advantage of this opportunity and ran to Wu Xian and Du E. Guan Daorong and Lao Zhao, who were wearing mourning clothes, were forced into a corner by evil spirits. ?This corner can be regarded as a safe place. It is where everyone stayed in the guest room the night before and placed the chamber pot. Because he was too panicked, Lao Zhao accidentally knocked down all the chamber pots on the floor. He pressed against the wall with a face full of panic, and his chest in mourning clothes was almost wet with tears. ?Chamber pots were rolling all over the floor and looked messy, but fortunately, these chamber pots had been cleaned and no filth flowed out of them. Bang! Bang! Guan Daorong was wrestling with an evil spirit. ??This evil spirit is wearing a raincoat and a mask, and he is also dressed like a murderer. But although Xie Sui looked fierce, he was crushed head-on by Guan Daorong. ? ? Guan Daorong was in a very excited state, with a sinister smile on his face, and his skills were very domineering. The attack route of a black dagger in his hand was unpredictable, and his steps were nimble and light, as if he had seen through all the evil tricks. ?Xie Sui''s attacks cannot touch him, but every time he fights back, he can leave a wound on Xie Sui''s body. ?Seeing that I am no match for this human being. ??Yu Yisui penetrated every joint of his body and sprayed out several streaks of blood mist, dyeing Guan Daorong''s body red. He took this opportunity to retreat a certain distance. The red-eyed Guan Daorong was about to chase after him when he saw a fat evil creature retreating backwards, so he suddenly stabbed the dagger into the back of the fat evil creature''s head, twisted it hard, and a burst of corrosive black smoke came out from the dagger. Kill this fat evil spirit on the spot! The second evil spirit in the guest room grave was killed by Guan Daorong! After a fight. ?The scene was temporarily calm. Just as Wu Xian and others entered the guest room tomb, a person died, and they experienced such a short and sudden fierce battle between evil spirits. The fighting has subsided now. The evil spirits and humans entered into a state of confrontation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 116 Darkness returns Chapter 116 Darkness Returns During the confrontation, Wu Xian squinted his eyes and looked at the situation in the guest room tomb. First of all, among the evil spirits, the farmer evil spirits and the slightly fat evil spirits are dead. They were killed by Wu Xian and Guan Daorong. There are also four evil evil spirits, including the raincoat evil spirits, the yellow hair evil spirits, the fashionable evil spirits, and Luo Xiang. On the human side. ?Except for Huang Anzong, who was killed at the beginning, all six people were safe and sound, and none of them even suffered scratches. ??Now these four evil spirits are still staying in the center of the room, showing their dead appearance, moving strangely, and looking extremely terrifying. But besides being scary. In the eyes of the family members and newcomers, they are no longer so intimidating. Everyone present has worshiped the gods at least twice and has the ability to protect themselves, and these evil spirits are just ordinary things. So much so that in Wu Xians view, evil spirits are more like experience packs. ?In addition, everyone can see that the evil spirits who launched the attack are the original dead passengers, plus at most one Luo Xiang. This made Wu Xian a little confused. ?These dead passengers had protected them when they were on the bus, so Wu Xian guessed that they needed living people to take their place at the banquet. But its not time to go to the banquet yet, why would they launch an attack? ??Among the other dead passengers who were attacked, they only corresponded to Wu Xian, Huo Gai, Hu Yunkuan and Guan Daorong. So what about the evil spirits corresponding to Du E and the driver Lao Zhao? Is it hidden in the dark, or not at all in the guest room tomb? ?Then Wu Xian no longer looked at Xie Sui, but focused on the living people. After Xie Sui''s sudden interruption, the six of them were completely separated. There were three larger open spaces in the room, and there were people standing in each of them. The first place is near the door into the guest room from the outside. This is the most spacious place. There are three people, Wu Xian, Du E, and Hu Yunkuan. The second place is in the corner near the chamber pot, where the driver Lao Zhao and Guan Daorong stand. The third place was in the corner on the other side. Huogai stayed there alone, looking a little pitiful, but there was not much fear on his face, which made Wu Xian look at him with admiration. divided into three places ?Wu Xian licked his lips. This is a little troublesome. If people are not together, there will be a lot of inconvenience whether they are discussing countermeasures or launching an attack, and there will be risks when they get together. Look at it this way. The sudden attack by evil spirits is actually the right choice. Although two evil spirits died on the spot, they prevented humans from gathering in a safe place, which made it possible to continue killing people. Otherwise, if six living people gathered together and the worship props cooperated with each other, these evil spirits would just be Its just a package of human experience. What next is the time to swarm in and kill the four evil spirits? ?? Or should we find a way to get together first and take advantage of the evil spirit? ?Wu Xian has not yet accumulated enough Qi and blood to activate Hard Qigong, so he decided not to be too reckless for the time being. ?Just when Wu Xian was about to think of the next step. New changes suddenly occurred. Suddenly a woman crawled out from the table in the middle of the room! ?This woman is wearing a black skirt, with a flat chest and a gorgeous appearance. She is exactly the same black skirt as Du E! After the woman in the black dress came out, she climbed onto the table with a bang. Her joints and bones seemed to be out of place. After climbing on the table, she stood up straight and started dancing. Although the joints are in different positions and the postures are incomprehensible to humans, there is a strange beauty in her dancing postures. Maybe she was a dancer in her lifetime. ?Wu Xian frowned. ?She suddenly danced, and her intention was hard to guess. ?Everyone felt a little uneasy, seeing her movements getting faster and faster, and her posture becoming more and more weird and inhuman. ?Du E took a step forward and took out the straw man he had prepared long ago. Whatever shes going to do, it wont be good for us! ?Du E put the straw man into a dancing posture and chanted a spell to the black skirt. When the black skirt made the same movement as the straw man, she was bound to the straw man. Click! ?Du E took a direct and ruthless action. At this time, Heiquzhen was facing Wu Xian and others. Suddenly, an inexplicable force hit her. Her head turned in a circle and turned to the back of her head to face everyone. Ka, ka ka ??The black skirt girl stopped dancing and her movements slowed down a lot. She was obviously hurt. She stretched out her arms and pushed the hair away from the back of her head, revealing the big hole in the back of her head. Suddenly, the big hole seemed to suddenly come to life, screaming like a mouth. Ahhhh! With a crazy scream, the black skirt began to spin rapidly, and her skirt became weirdly bigger and bigger. Even Huogai, who was hiding in the corner, felt a burst of wind pressure. ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment, then immediately threw himself at the oil lamp in front of the door and shouted at the same time. It is the wind that protects the oil lamp. It will blow out all the light sources in the house! There are many lights in the guest room, but none of them have lids. If the wind pressure caused by the black skirt is strong enough, the guest room can become completely dark. ??The black skirt is getting bigger and bigger, even covering the entire room. Everyone is under the skirt of the woman in the black skirt, and can''t see anything for a moment. Phew! The darkness only lasted for a moment, and then the black dress disappeared. ?But at this moment, there are only four oil lamps left in the guest room. There are two in the open space in front of the door where Wu Xian is, and only one in other places. If Wu Xian hadn''t suddenly reminded him, there would have been even fewer oil lamps than there are now. ?This guest room is very large, and with only four oil lamps, it is impossible to illuminate the entire guest room. And the most terrible thing is that after that period of darkness, all the evil spirits in the scene disappeared! Four yellowing flames swayed slightly, making everyone''s hearts sway as well. The evil spirits are hiding again! ?Wu Xian licked his lips. He was a little confused about the lamp, but now was not the time to think about that. Du E swallowed her saliva, Hu Yunkuan sweated again, Huo Gai never relaxed, and the driver Zhao''s expression was wrinkled like a chrysanthemum... ?It''s so dark in the house now, everyone is still separated, and Xie Sui doesn''t know where Xie Sui is... Dong dong, dong dong. ?The air was so quiet that you could even hear your own heartbeat. The newly raised sense of security on the human side suddenly disappeared, and they fell into the fear of not knowing when they would die. There were six people at the scene. The most relaxed one is Guan Daorong. He feels that this environment makes him very comfortable. There are no rules, no constraints, and no need to worry about being caught. It allows him to show his true self. Guan Daorongs parents had a small family fortune, but when he was ten years old, they both died in a car accident. He was sent to live with his aunt. Before going to his aunt''s house, Guan Daorong had already positioned himself. ??My aunt also has a child. He does not expect to be treated like his own child. He needs to be sensible, take the initiative to do things, and repay his aunt in the future... But what he never expected was. Except for being polite in the first few days, that''s how he would live at his aunt''s house! There is no affection, only hatred. ?The cousin hates him because his arrival has reduced his pocket money. His uncle beat him and used him as a punching bag every time he drank. He was never left intact. ??Auntie is in a weird mood every day, mocking how much difficulty his arrival has brought to their family... (End of this chapter) Chapter 117 People and evil spirits blend together Chapter 117 The harmony of human and evil spirits ?Guan Daorong didnt understand why he had experienced that. Is it because of money? But half of his parents'' inheritance was directly donated to his aunt''s family, and the remaining half was left to Guan Daorong and temporarily kept by his aunt. Just half of the money was enough for Guan Daorong to finish college, buy a house, marry and have children. Is it because you have caused trouble? ?But he needs to do all the chores at home, which makes it easier for my aunt and her family. He was confused. ?But he didn''t dare to raise doubts, because it would only get him beaten. He could only keep all his emotions in his heart. Whenever someone asked about his life at his aunt''s house, he would say. I am very grateful to my aunts. I like my life here very much. They are my benefactors... ?This kind of depression almost overwhelmed Guan Daorong, so he needed to find something to vent out. At first, insects were used. He would pull out the spider''s legs one by one and watch the spider struggle. Then there are mice, wild birds, and wild cats. Later, he focused on other people''s pets. The more he liked to show off their pets, the more he would be targeted. What he liked most was to destroy the corpses of cats and dogs into the most eye-catching appearance and place them in the most eye-catching way. A place directly visible to their master. But slowly, when Guan Daorong grew up, animals could no longer let him vent his stress. Maybe Can you find someone to try? A dangerous idea suddenly appeared in Guan Daorong''s mind. ??But if he relies on killing people to vent his anger, why not kill his aunt and his family? If he kills them, he will have no pressure! ??When he killed his aunt''s family, the joy was simply indescribable. Since then, Guan Daorong has fallen in love with the feeling of killing... Guan Daorong never killed indiscriminately. Those he killed were those who were not needed by society and no one cared about them when they disappeared. Old people living alone, lunatics, beggars, homeless people, gang members, runaways... ?This feeling of eliminating unwanted people from society makes Guan Daorong feel good about himself, because he feels that he is making a contribution to society and that he is a killer with a bottom line. But in fact, he is just a murderer. There is no choice in killing people, just because they are afraid of being caught. Gradually, Guan Daorong began to feel that killing people was no longer interesting, so he thought of traveling to relax. However, because he could not travel, he went to find a homeless man to vent his anger, and then he entered the blessed land. After entering the blessed land, after the initial fear, Guan Daorong felt that the blessed land was simply his paradise. ?This place is great! How can killing people not have the excitement of killing evil spirits? ? ? Guan Daorong picked up the fallen scent of the chubby, his body was trembling with excitement, and he could worship the gods again. The magical worship system also made him feel novel, and everything in this place made him feel satisfied. ?But although it is exciting. But Guan Daorong still wanted to leave the blessed land as soon as possible. The first reason is that he is worried that he has killed too many evil spirits and has lost interest in killing them. The second reason is because he is also afraid. After all, he just wanted to kill other things, not himself to be killed by other things. ??What he saw in the clothing store last night really made his hair stand on end, but he couldn''t tell what he saw, so he decided to come to the guest room, get the things from the guest room, and then explore the clothing store. In addition, Lao Zhao who was following him... ?This Lao Zhao is really a waste. He was forced by himself to test the mechanism of Yipu Tomb last night. One advantage of bringing these wastes with him is that he doesn''t have to worry about him sneaking up on him. Hurrah, hurrah In his excitement, Guan Daorong suddenly kicked a chamber pot. So he frowned. "I said, Lao Zhao, can''t you clean up the mess you left yourself?" ??Lao Zhao was like this yesterday. He got into trouble in the clothing store and hid nearby as if nothing happened, as if the trouble would disappear if he put it aside. Old Zhao had been trembling because he was with Guan Daorong. ??After being scolded by Guan Daorong, he was shaking even more. He hurriedly squatted on the ground and tried to pick up the chamber pots scattered everywhere. As soon as he picked up a chamber pot, his body suddenly froze. ?There is a face in that chamber pot! ??This face was broken and twisted, with red bloodshot eyes looking straight at him. His flesh and blood squirmed a few times, and a hand stretched out from the jar, about to grab Lao Zhao. Mom! Lao Zhao was so frightened that he lost his soul and threw the chamber pot directly. The chamber pot hit Guan Daorong. Are you **** dying? ? Guan Daorong waved his hand fiercely to block the chamber pot, but a hand suddenly stretched out from the chamber pot and grabbed Guan Daorong''s arm! At this moment, Guan Daorong''s whole body was numb, his fear suddenly rose, and his body was a little stiff. He realized that he had been tricked! ?Fear made Guan Daorong fall to the ground. Pieces of flesh and blood suddenly emerged from other chamber pots on the ground, crawling in an extremely terrifying way, and wrapped Guan Daorong. ?These corpse fragments are surprisingly from the previous raincoat evil spirit! Among all the dead people on the bus, Yuyi Xiesui was the one who died the most tragically. His body was directly turned into many pieces, so it could spurt out blood at any time, or it could be broken into pieces and stored in a small jar. hide. Guan Daorong frightened and picked off the pieces of meat on his body, but these pieces of meat were alive and would crawl on him. He trembled and shouted to Lao Zhao. Why are you still standing there, you loser? Come here and help me, or Ill kill you in no time! ?Those pieces of meat wrapped around Guan Daorong''s body were already terrifying to the extreme. Coupled with Guan Daorong''s threats, the driver, Lao Zhao, was almost scared to the point of peeing. ?He didn''t want to be with Guan Daorong for a moment, and ran towards Wu Xian and others regardless. But there is danger hidden in the darkness! Huang Maozhen suddenly fell from the beam, smiled strangely, and stabbed the butterfly knife in his hand into Lao Zhao''s back. Poof! ?But Lao Zhao had been frightened for a long time. The severe pain made him run faster and rushed into the open space. The back of his mourning clothes was soaked with blood, but he was finally out of danger. Huang Maozuo failed in his sneak attack. After sneering twice, he hid in the darkness again. ?Now only Guan Daorong is left among the pieces of flesh and blood. ?These pieces of flesh and blood, each with independent consciousness, are desperately trying to harm Guan Daorong''s body. ?Teeth are biting, hands are buckling desperately, feet are stepping hard, arms are trying to suffocate Guan Daorong, even the stomach and heart are exerting force, the scene is **** and disgusting, making people feel uncomfortable from the bottom of their hearts. Ah, this is so tragic. Even Wu Xian couldn''t help but look away, looking directly at him for fear of vomiting. Only Du E could look directly at such a scene. Lao Zhao also left, and Guan Daorong was the only one left here. He was extremely frightened, and all his former fierceness had disappeared. ??He screamed in horror, lightning flashed on his fingers, and he released three small thunder spells one after another, directly destroying the head, stomach, and arms that threatened the most, and then pulled the pieces of flesh out of his body one by one. ?Finally, Yuyi Zui was killed by Guan Daorong, and his skin began to disappear, but Guan Daorong was also covered in wounds. Part of his body was corroded by stomach acid, and some parts of his body were swollen and bleeding. The most serious part was his left foot, which was bitten off by the raincoat at the ankle. ?Now it was difficult for him to even move, and he didn''t care about his image as a murderer. He looked at Wu Xian with runny nose and tears. Help me, please help me quickly... (End of this chapter) Chapter 118 non-existent girlfriend Chapter 118 The Non-Existent Girlfriend ? Guan Daorong was covered in blood, with tears streaming down his face, and he was pleading desperately. His posture was extremely low, and he looked extremely pitiful. ?Wu Xian smiled disdainfully. ?He thinks this kind of person is a bit ridiculous. When you cause harm to others, you feel at ease and even enjoy it. When it is your turn to suffer, you pretend to be a victim and want to win the sympathy of others. ?However, Wu Xian had already discovered Guan Daorong''s nature of being strong on the outside but strong on the inside but tough on the inside. ?Before this guy entered the blessed land, he was obviously committing murder. As soon as he found himself in the blessed land, he thought that his murder was exposed, and he even burst into tears. After calming down, he made up the lie that he was a boxer. ?However, although we look down upon them, we still have to find ways to save them. Previous experiences have shown that they, the dependents and newcomers, will also become new evil spirits after their death. ??If a vicious person like Guan Daorong died simply, it would bring some trouble for them to pass through this blessed land. How can we save it? Take a risk and carry him over? ?Im afraid no one wants this. ?Du E stared at Guan Daorong, her eyes sparkling slightly, she took a step forward, raised her chest that was not high, and showed compassion and concern to Guan Daorong. Dont worry, dont be afraid, I will find a way to save you and wont let you die! ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. ??Why is Du E wearing such a Madonna-like expression again? What is she trying to do? ??This girl has changed her persona several times in front of Wu Xian. Wu Xian would be a complete fool if he believed in her again. Although she doesn''t talk much, she is probably no less sinister than Wu Xian. But Guan Daorong has never collaborated with Du E. So he was so moved that hope rose in his eyes. ?Du E took off the long whip from his waist and applied a talisman to the long whip. The long whip seemed to come to life, crawling like a snake, and tightly wrapped around Guan Daorong''s leg. This is the talisman she just obtained. Spiritual magic! Attune the spirituality of an item to give it a living quality. We will drag you here next, and there may be evil spirits attacking on the road, so please be more careful. She handed one end of the whip to Wu Xian and Hu Yunkuan, and the three of them pulled Guan Daorong''s body together. ?While being dragged along, Xiangshou rushed over and grabbed Guan Daorong''s face, trying to prevent them from joining together, but his hand was dodged by Guan Daorong, and he punched Guan Daorong in the face and was knocked out. ?Wu Xian was slightly surprised. Although this fierce man was cowardly in nature, at least he had good abilities. that''s all. Guan Daorong also came to Wu Xian and others. ?Du E immediately took out some strips of cloth torn from the bus curtains from his pocket and gave Guan Daorong an emergency bandage to stop the bleeding from his wound. ? Guan Daorong was even more grateful. With his current injury, if he bleeds for one night, he will definitely die tomorrow morning. But Wu Xian felt that. ?Du E seems to have been prepared for a long time, waiting for an opportunity to heal people''s wounds... ?While Du E was bandaging the wound, Guan Daorong had been looking at the driver, Lao Zhao, coldly. ??His current fate was all caused by this cowardly waste. As long as he had the chance, he would definitely kill this guy. Old Zhao happened to look over, and Guan Daorong changed into a pitiful appearance, hiding his murderous intention. Now Guan Daorong and the driver Lao Zhao have returned to their positions, leaving only Huogai in the corner on the other side. ??This little yellow guy with dyed black hair has been staying alone in the corner. Alone, it looks a bit pitiful. Wu Xian shouted to him. "It''s not safe where you are. Come over here when you have an opportunity. We will cover you." Wu Xian originally thought that Huogai would be overjoyed and actively cooperate. Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Huo Gai shook his head violently and sneered at Wu Xian and others. Isnt it safe here? Its your side thats not safe! "There is an evil spirit sneaking into you and you haven''t noticed it yet. I''m afraid you won''t know when you lost your life. If I don''t go, it''s fine here!" ?Huo Gais words shocked Wu Xian and others. Is there any evil spirit mixed in? when? who is it? They glanced at each other. There were only five people here, Wu Xian, Du E, Hu Yunkuan, Guan Daorong and the driver Lao Zhao. There were no evil spirits. Could there be evil spirits disguised as human beings? ?Seeing that everyone''s expressions are becoming more and more wary, they are about to become suspicious of each other. The driver, Lao Zhao, suddenly changed his expression. He said, Were not safe here?But, he was the only one there, so why did he say we? As soon as these words came out. Everyone immediately felt chills running down their spines, and when they looked at Huogai again, there was a touch of horror in their eyes. It was only then that Wu Xian remembered the many anomalies that had occurred before. ?? After Huo Gai came out of the tomb in the banquet hall, his expression remained numb, as if he had no reaction to the death of his girlfriend. At that time, Wu Xian did not feel that there was anything wrong. After all, Huo Gai was a scumbag. ??Furthermore, he has acted as if he wanted to protect something many times. When dealing with Huang Maosui, he suddenly stopped his hand and muttered to himself, and when he exclaimed, he said don''t be afraid... ?Now that I think about it, in Huogai''s eyes, Sha Xiuwen is not dead at all! Did he suffer from some kind of mental illness due to excessive mental stimulation? Or is there really an evil spirit following him, but only he can see it? ? Hu Yunkuan immediately shouted to Huo Gai. Its not that there are evil spirits mixed in with us, its that there are evil spirits around you all the time. You are alone. Wake up! ??However, in Huo Gai''s eyes, Hu Yunkuan was saying: "There are no evil spirits around us. Don''t worry, come over. Only our side is safe." ?Huo Gai shook his head and ignored Hu Yunkuan''s reminder. He felt that Wu Xian and others were hopeless. He took Sha Xiuwen''s hand. Xiu Wen, look at them, they have been possessed by evil spirits. They are really a bunch of losers. Only I can make you a reliable man. "I couldn''t help you before, but now I''ve turned my back, and I will definitely take you out!" ?Sha Xiuwen gently hugged Huo Gai and showed a gentle smile. Although we are in danger now. ??However, feeling the body temperature of Sha Xiuwen next to him, Huogai felt a sense of peace. ??He was framed by Wu Xian before and was inexplicably taken to the City God''s Office. He suffered inhumane torture and was accompanied by fear and pain every day. ?Especially the albino named Feng Chen! ??He looks gentle and kind, but in fact he is a pervert. After hearing about Huo Gai''s scumbag behavior, he tortured him in different ways every day, which became Huo Gai''s psychological shadow. After coming out of the City God''s Office, Huogai forgot a lot. But the fear of Feng Chen and Feng Chen''s excuse for torturing himself can never be forgotten for a long time. Some people will realize that what they did before was wrong only after experiencing enough lessons, so Huogai''s scumbag nature has changed a little bit. ?So Huo Gai found Sha Xiuwen. ??This girl was framed by Huo Gai before Lu Yuzhu. After her money was emptied, she was ruthlessly dumped by Huo Gai... (End of this chapter) Chapter 119 Work together to eliminate evil spirits Chapter 119: Working together to eliminate evil spirits ? Huo Gai, who had a conscience, felt that he owed something to Sha Xiuwen. So he decided to help Sha Xiuwen become rich and take her to live a good life together. to this end. His approach is. ?Spent two days first to make a change of heart and let the soft-hearted Sha Xiuwen accept herself again. Then he used Sha Xiuwen''s identity information to borrow a large loan, and before Sha Xiuwen found out, he said he would take her on a trip. In fact, he planned to wait until the destination, take Sha Xiuwen and disappear from the world, and use the money Loans and debauchery This is why Sha Xiuwen and Huo Gai rushed to the travel agency at the last moment. Because Huo Gai didn''t want Sha Xiuwen to realize that he owed a huge sum of money, so he kept her busy and didn''t give her time to rest and look at her mobile phone. All right. ?In Hogais eyes, this is already a reformation and a break from the brink. Let him work hard and make money? nonexistent. After rejecting the invitation from Wu Xian and others. Some time passed. ?Hagai began to sweat profusely. ?Although there was no evil on his side, it was still too easy for him and Sha Xiuwen to become targets. ?At this moment, Huogai noticed that the sheets and tablecloths around him suddenly swayed a few times, which meant that the evil spirits lurking inside were taking action and were preparing to launch a surprise attack on them. Xiu Wen, do you still remember the spell you obtained before? Sha Xiuwen smiled and said nothing. ??Huogai said solemnly: "It''s time to use that move, otherwise neither of us will be able to survive tonight." A moment later. The evil spirits finally couldn''t bear it any longer. Huang Mao Chong took the lead in attacking Huo Gai, with only one of his eyeballs flashing with fatal madness. However, this time Huo Gai did not run away, but rushed forward and hugged Huang Mao Chong''s sunken chest. Xiuwen, hurry up, Ill hold him back! ? Huang Mao Zong, who was hugged, quickly swung his knife and soon stabbed Hogai full of holes. Huo Gai also struggled and fired a true fire spell at Huang Mao Sui''s face. ?This Huang Mao Zhen was not strong at all. He had already taken a True Fire Spell before, and was hit by Huo Gai again. He was directly burned to ashes, leaving only a stick of Huang Mao Zhen on the ground. But Huang Maoshang''s final counterattack cut off Huo Gai''s head. ?Hogais head rolled off, and the headless body swayed twice before falling to the ground. Sha Xiuwens expression suddenly changed. ?She tilted her head, not knowing what she was thinking. ?In Huogai''s eyes, she had never died, and she stayed with him. She also worshiped the gods and got the same worship tools as him. But actually. ?Sha Xiuwen just followed him and kept smiling at him without any interaction with him. All the details were made up by Hogai himself. Sha Xiuwen was a little unhappy when she saw that Huogai had lost his head because she wanted to kill Huogai with her own hands. Suddenly, Sha Xiuwen saw Huo Gai''s head on the ground blinking at her, as if he was hinting at something, so she smiled softly again. She realized that this meant she was pretending to be dead just like him. ?Hence, horizontal wounds appeared on her face. These wounds were all left in the Banquet Hall Tomb. ???? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sha Xiuwens entire body suddenly shattered and turned into neat fragments one centimeter thick on the ground, which were spread evenly on Huogais body... Hogai''s head falls. Hu Yunkuan and Du E frowned as they watched, Guan Daorong was worried, and Lao Zhao''s legs were trembling. But Wu Xian saw a sense of dj vu. Hey, this scumbag is a little clever. ??He has done this kind of thing before. Huogai was not dead, but he just used the "decapitation and regeneration technique". He planned to wait until dawn when the two of them had solved the problem and then put the head on. ?This idea itself is fine. I just dont know if the evil spirit following Huo Gai will do anything to Huo Gai. Now Hogai is pretending to be dead. ??They are all together now, and its time to deal with the evil spirits in the room. Yuyi Sui was killed by Guan Daorong, and Huangmao Sui was killed by Huo Gai. Now the only evil spirits left in the guest room tomb are Luo Xiang, Black Skirt Sui and Fashionable Sui. ?It is no longer difficult to deal with these three evil spirits. ?The action strategy is very simple, which is to remove the tablecloths, tear off the sheets, and open the cabinet doors one by one, so that these evil spirits have nowhere to hide, and then kill them with absolute force superiority. ?Wu Xian used an iron rod and Du E used a soft whip. The two of them carefully expanded the uncovered position. The first person to be exposed was Luo Xiang who was hiding under a table. She jumped out with a swish. Slapping her husband Huang Anzong on the head, she kept jumping left and right, making it impossible for everyone''s long-range attacks to target her. ??Then she found an opportunity, used Huang Anzong''s head as a stone, and threw it at Hu Yunkuan. The head suddenly came to life in mid-air, and opened its big mouth to bite Hu Yunkuan''s neck. ??? Before Hu Yunkuan could react, Wu Xian rushed to his side and slapped his head back with a bronze shield. Bang! Huang Anzong''s head returned the same way and hit Luo Xiang''s face with greater force. His yellow teeth covered with tartar bit Luo Xiang''s nose. Take advantage of this opportunity. ?Du E used the activated soft whip to tie up Luo Xiang and lay her body down so that she could no longer move quickly. ?Then Wu Xian raised his arm, jumped high, and hit Luo Xiang''s body with the side of his body. When he was about to touch her, he activated his armor. Click! ?The spikes on the sides of her body all pierced into her body, especially her armpits, and even poked through her neck. ?Wu Xian quickly turned around and got up. Hu Yunkuan touched the ruler with his finger. The square ruler, which was originally only one foot long and one inch wide, suddenly more than doubled in size. Now it is two feet long and the width has also increased. This is using large characters. The length, width, and volume all become larger, and the power also increases accordingly. Boom! ??The ruler hit Luo Xiang''s body, and the powerful force directly shattered her body. She only had time to scream, and everything disappeared from her skin. ?There are two evil spirits left. ?Seeing this scene, he also realized that if he continued to hide, he would only end up with the same fate as Luo Xiang. ?The evil spirit crawled out first. She quickly climbed onto the table and danced. She also wanted to cover the room with her black skirt to gain an advantage for the evil spirit. ?This time her movements were much simpler, and her skirt began to expand, covering Wu Xian and others in an instant. But this time. Its different! Hu Yunkuan, who had been prepared for a long time, cast a golden light spell in the direction of the black skirt in his memory. Wow! ?The dazzling golden light dispelled the darkness, and everyone could clearly see the skirt that was so huge that it covered the entire room, and the safety pants under the black skirt! With the power of golden light, the thorny black skirt was riddled with holes, and the two pale but straight legs were also burned. ?Wu Xian didn''t care whether it was moral or not, he rushed forward with three steps at a time, and swung his bronze shield at him. Boom! The power of shock was activated, and the black skirt was blown away sideways. The huge hem of the skirt slowly retracted. Before it could return to its original shape, Wu Xian slapped her on the head again. There was a big hole in her head, which caused the structure to be unstable. After being patted by Wu Xian, it was smashed like a rotten tomato... What is left now. The only one left is Feng Zou. (End of this chapter) Chapter 120 Young Master Liu Mansion Chapter 120 Young Master Liu Mansion There was no trace of panic on Feng Xiangs face. Even though he was the only one Xie Sui left in the room, he still maintained a handsome posture, holding his nose with one hand to prevent it from falling, raising his other hand back, and standing on tiptoe with his left leg. Elegant hairstyle, delicate face, fashionable clothes, cool posture... Even Wu Xian had to admit that this guy was very handsome. He complained sourly: "You''re almost dead, so what''s the point of being so pretty!" Hu Yunkuan, who already looked anxious, couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and hit him with a golden light spell. But as soon as Shishaoxi''s legs and feet moved, his body slid away strangely, and he dodged the golden light spell. ?His movements were like dancing a "ghost step". Although the movements on his legs were not big, the speed was surprisingly fast. ?Wu Xian licked his lips. ??This guy is indeed the evil spirit who chose him. He does have some abilities. His dance-like posture is probably a special ability like the skirt of a woman in black dress. The ideas are so exciting, lets work together! Bang! Suddenly, a huge force appeared. ?Guan Daorong broke out in a cold sweat. ??Wu Xian took the lead and rushed forward waving his shield. Although the hard qigong could not be used now, the remaining armor and shield alone were enough to give him the confidence to confront ordinary evil spirits. ??Cooperating with Wu Xian''s attack, Du E also waved her living whip, trying to catch the fashionable ghosts running around. Handsty and evil showed a cold smile. This is the curse Qianjun Curse! Able to exert a huge weight on an object out of thin air for a short period of time. ?Hashish Sui actually flew out sideways and fell to the ground like a piece of tatters. Half of his face was smashed. He stood up in surprise and looked in the direction just now. But when I thought that I was rescued by Lao Zhao, I felt a little weird. ?Fashion Xing was horrified and stood up in a hurry to escape, but it was already too late. ?The speedster who couldn''t run was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. He could only watch as he was hit a foot, and then Wu Xian came over with a sneer, knelt on the ground and clamped the stylish head with his thighs. ?His legs flipped up and he appeared behind Guan Daorong who was recovering from his injuries. ??A straw fell from Du E''s hand, and a strange wave of power appeared. Suddenly, Shia Zou felt that his body was extremely heavy, and he lay directly on the ground unable to move. ?Although stacking armor sounds clumsy, the sense of security is overwhelming. Tear apart! "Even if I look a little timid, you can''t turn your back to me without restraint!" I saw the driver, Lao Zhao, retracting his arm with an expression of resentment on his face. ?There is a sick man here. He can kill a living person first and then play hide-and-seek with these humans. After evading several encirclements. ??But under those weird dance steps, Fashionable Ghost is simply harder to catch than a rabbit. Under the Qianjun Curse, Xiang Xiang suddenly couldn''t run away. ?Hashish Sui tore off his own nose, exposing his empty **** nasal cavity, and then buckled the piece of flesh toward Guan Daorong''s mouth and nose. As long as he was buckled, Guan Daorong would no longer be able to breathe. Poof! ? Countless spikes were pierced out, and the handsome head was directly pierced into a hedgehog. With infinite humiliation and regret, he was terminated by Wu Xian. He began to disappear from the skin, emitting bursts of black energy and turning into a stick of incense. ?This weird execution posture made Du E couldn''t help but cover her face. ?Others cant bear to look at it either. ?But Wu Xian didn''t think it was inappropriate. He had long been unhappy with the fashionable evil spirit. With this evil spirit around, he would never be the most handsome person present. And out of pragmatic considerations. The spikes on the inner thighs are not usually used. If they grow out, they may even pierce oneself. Rather than wasting them in vain, it is better to use them to kill evil spirits and save the durability of the bronze shield. so. All the evil spirits exposed in the room were wiped out. ?Wu Xian waved the bronze shield, recalling the feeling when he just slapped the black skirt. Even someone like him, who is so thick-skinned that he can openly admit that he has a weak kidney, feels that attacking a lady under her skirt is a bit too much. He would never do it if he didn''t have to. After grabbing it twice, Wu Xian said to everyone. We still have two troubles to deal with, but before that, we need to clean this guest room. ??Wu Xian said to clean up. Means to relight the lamps in the guest room, pull down the tablecloths, bedsheets, and curtains, and destroy the cabinet doors to prevent evil spirits from having any hiding place. Otherwise, they would not be able to have a good rest in the guest room tomb. The four of them dispersed. ?Wu Xian put his hand on the last tablecloth. There is a teapot and four teacups on the table. Two of the teacups are upside down, and the two teacups are half filled with tea leaves. One of the teacups is still steaming. ?He was about to pull it off when his movements suddenly stiffened. "etc" Wu Xian swallowed. If he remembered correctly, the teacups on the four tables should all be upside down. During the time they were getting rid of evil spirits, no one had time to drink tea. The evil spirits were all hiding under the tables, and it was impossible to have the leisurely time to drink tea. , so where did the tea in these two teacups come from? The tea cup is still hot, and it is obvious that the tea has been poured just now. At this time, Wu Xian suddenly remembered. When Huang Anzong''s head rolled off, there were a dozen exclamations in the guest room. ?Everyone heard these exclamations, but at that time Wu Xian had already guessed that there was an evil spirit hiding in the tomb of the guest room and wanted to make a sneak attack, so he thought those exclamations came from the evil spirit hiding. If you think about it carefully. The fashionable evil spirits and other evil evil spirits are aiming for a sneak attack. Is it necessary to expose themselves by shouting out exclamations? no need! ?So, who made those exclamations? ?Wu Xian took a deep breath and suddenly said loudly: "Come out, I know you are here, there is no need to hide." ?This voice made all the survivors tremble. Who was Wu Xian talking to? Is there anyone else hiding here? ?At this moment, the curtains were opened by the driver, Lao Zhao, and the moonlight shone in from the outside. The scenery in the room suddenly became completely different from before. industries Applause sounded. ?Under the cold moonlight, everyone was shocked to find that there were people sitting around the four round tables. A total of twelve people suddenly appeared beside the round tables! Among these twelve people were men and women, some were women with skin so thin that their waists seemed to be broken, and some were young men with pale skin that looked completely inhuman. Some were younger, some were older. They were all dressed in ancient costumes with indifferent expressions. , The facial features on his face looked human-like at first glance, but upon closer inspection they were incomparable. This appearance alone made Wu Xian and others feel uncomfortable. One of the most splendidly dressed men stood up. ?His skin is blue, his expression is the most lively, and he looks more like a human being. Wonderful, really wonderful. "I am Liu Baoyu, the young master of Liu Mansion. If you have such skills, you should be able to help me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 121 Too much milk will kill your life Chapter 121 Too much milk will cost you your life The young masters and ladies of the Liu Mansion suddenly appeared. The hearts of everyone suddenly twitched, and they suddenly felt uneasy and panic rising. It turned out that the life and death crisis they had just experienced was just a show for these young masters and ladies of the Liu Mansion? ??Wu Xian''s expression changed slightly, and he was the first to ask: "Let''s not talk about helping first, why have you been hiding in the candlelight and peeping?" Liu Baoyus face stiffened. This is the candle shadow concealment technique that my Liu family learned from our master. How did you see through it? ?Wu Xian did not answer, just smiled and said nothing. In fact, he also guessed. Liu Baoyu obviously wants them to do something, so negotiations may be necessary next, but Liu Baoyu is arrogant and clearly looks down on them. In negotiations, it is not a good thing for one party to be so strong. ?So Wu Xian wanted to try to break the mystery of Liu Baoyu a little bit. Tell me, what do you want us to help you with? "It was a bit rude to hide in the dark and peek just now, but we have no choice but to do this. If we don''t know your strength, I really don''t dare to ask you to do this." Liu Baoyu showed a snake-like smile: "Please help us kill Tai Nai!" ??Long before the young masters and ladies of the Liu Mansion appeared, there were two doubts that Wu Xian was always concerned about. "it is as expected." The first thing is the curtains. ??But when it is known that someone is hiding, and the hiding person only appears after the moonlight comes in, these two doubts become very important evidence by inferring the cause from the effect. So at first Wu Xian thought that the curtains were for evil spirits to hide, but in fact there was no window sill under the window and there was no hiding space behind the curtains, so the evil spirits only hid in cabinets, tables and under beds to attack. ?Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his attitude softened. Liu Baoyu''s aura suddenly became shorter after his hiding method was revealed. Based on these two points alone, Wu Xian could not infer that someone was hiding in the candlelight. The other is the light of fire. How could they really protect the lamps in such a short period of time? Liu Baoyus expression was cold, his eyes full of hatred and malice. ?Im afraid the meaning is not to let any outside light shine through. ?Then whats the point of curtains? ?Du E asked curiously with twitching eyes. ?There are no glass windows in this guest room. The windows are covered with oily paper. If you are afraid of being seen from outside, just close the window. Anyone who has ever struck a match outdoors knows that it is very difficult to protect a small flame from going out in strong winds. But when the woman in the black dress stirs up a strong wind inside the house, as long as the lamp is protected, nothing will happen. The exception is not extinguished. ??Wu Xian had already guessed this, but he still pretended to be surprised and asked: "Why do you want to kill Tai Nai? She is your elder and the master of Liu Mansion!" She is too naughty, and we are all young masters and ladies, so arent you curious where our parents have gone? Where are they? Of course its in Tai Nais belly! Liu Baoyus face was fierce, but there was a hint of fear deep in his eyes. Ever since Tai Nai met the guru, she has dreamed that her life span will be as long as the sky, and she has been obsessed with ways to increase her life span. When she was a child, she devoured all our parents to increase her life span! Even so, Tai Nai is not satisfied yet, she still feels that longevity is not enough. Now that we are all well-educated, she has set her sights on us again, hoping to take away the longevity of her descendants to make up for her own! And you mortals and evil spirits are the medicine that she swallows to prolong her life! Help us kill her! "The old monster is dead, and it will be good for all of us." After hearing this. All five people present were silent. ?This information is very important and they need to digest it. Guan Daorong was the most sensitive about the killing, and he was the first to ask: "Where should we do it? Is it in the banquet hall?" Liu Baoyu rolled his eyes at him. "The banquet hall is a place for celebrations, where can we use weapons? Of course, we must kill her at her funeral." ?Everyone was stunned. ??Isnt it necessary to hold a funeral only when Tai Nai dies? How can we kill everyone when they are already dead? Liu Baoyu did not answer this question, but continued. If you want to kill Tai Nai, you need to do two things. "First, tomorrow night, in the name of inviting you to cheat and give out birthday gifts, I will invite you to the study. At the same time, I will also invite Tai Nai''s men there. You must kill Tai Nai''s helpers there and get the Birthday gift This will make it easier to kill Tai Nai. Second, go to the clothing store and buy mourning clothes with the skins you got today... ??Wu Xian remembered the cloth bag that Wei Dian and others had obtained before. It might be the skin he was talking about, but they did not get the cloth bag, and all the evil spirits disappeared into the incense. What do you mean by the skin you got today? Hearing Wu Xians doubts, Liu Baoyu smiled. I know you humans are too pretentious to peel off your own skin, so I already peeled it off for you just now. ??The young masters and ladies behind Liu Baoyu raised their hands and threw seven blood-stained cloth bags on the table. ?Wu Xian looked at these cloth bags and suddenly remembered that all the evil spirits they killed before disappeared from the skin. I am afraid they were already peeling off the skin at that time. He was about to ask more questions. ?The door of the room was suddenly knocked, and a servant of the Liu Mansion called outside. Young masters and ladies, Im calling you over. Liu Baoyu and other snake spirits suddenly changed their expressions, and he spoke quickly to everyone. There is not much time left, so I will keep the story short. "It is very important to go to the clothing store to make mourning clothes. You must choose well. If you have a long yin life, you will be like a ghost, and if you have a long yang life, you will be like a human. Ghosts are the minions of snakes, and humans are eaten by snakes. Only those who are neither ghosts nor humans can kill Tai Nai. Then Liu Baoyu took out three more keys. Tainai is in the dungeon and has imprisoned a salesman and a wanderer. She hates these two people very much. These two people may be helpful to you in killing Tainai. In addition, we have prepared late-night snacks for you, as a way to express our gratitude. After saying this, Liu Baoyu left the room with the young masters and ladies behind him. They walked in strange postures, like slender snakes swimming upright. ?Then Liu Hui and two other familiar servants brought some dishes and placed them on the table. ?Wu Xian took a glance and found that the dishes were all bullfrog, bamboo, and rat. Although they looked a bit scary, they should still be edible. Liu Hui sent the other two servants out. Dont reveal a single word about what happened in this room tonight, otherwise you will suffer the heartache of thousands of snakes! After he finished speaking, another gloom came over him. ?Wu Xian sighed helplessly, knowing that he was cursed again. But this was something that had been expected for a long time. The silence in the circular space before meant that the four rooms of the banquet hall, guest room, study room, and clothing store would all be cursed, preventing them from telling what they had experienced. go out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 122 Break the disguise Chapter 122: Exposing the disguise The evil spirits are all dead. turned into the evil scent and the seven evil skins. The young masters and ladies of the Liu Mansion who gave people a huge sense of oppression have also left, and there is still steaming food on the table. ? Hu Yunkuan and Lao Zhao''s faces suddenly became happy. ?Now that there is no danger, they can have a good meal, divide the spoils, and spend the evening safely... ?After this intense fight, everyone was already very hungry, and regardless of the novelty of these ingredients, they just wanted to enjoy a delicious meal while sitting at the table. But as soon as the two of them sat down, they felt something was wrong in the atmosphere. ?When I looked up, I found that Guan Daorong, Du E and Wu Xian were still sullen. Hu Yunkuan asked in confusion: "What''s wrong, are you still thinking about Young Master Liu''s commission? We still have more time, we can have dinner first and then..." ??Wu Xian shook his head: "Before Young Master Liu and the others showed up, I already said that we still have two problems that need to be solved." What two questions? ?The driver, Lao Zhao, tore off the leg of a roasted bamboo rat and bit into it. The first one is the evil spirit that haunts Hogai. ?Wu Xian walked up to Huogai and kicked him. The danger is over, you can now disable your abilities and recover. ?Hogais head shook, with a stupid expression on his face. "No, there is evil among you, it''s too dangerous. Xiuwen and I have to wait until morning, Xiuwen, Xiuwen...it feels so comfortable to be with you...haha." ??The solitary head was rolling on the ground, making such expressions and saying such words, making everyone feel a little scared. Hu Yunkuan frowned. "This is indeed a problem. There is another evil spirit on Huo Gai''s body, which is a hidden danger that must be solved. But this evil spirit can only be seen by Huo Gai, and it only targets him alone. We can''t find her, so we can only do it for the time being. Leave it like this. ?Wu Xian agreed with Hu Yunkuan''s words. The evil spirits in Huo Gai can indeed be put aside for the time being, but... the second problem we want to solve is also related to Huo Gai. Hu Yunkuan was stunned: "What do you mean?" ?Wu Xian smiled sarcastically and looked at Hu Yunkuan coldly. You have all heard it, Huo Gai said twice that there are evil spirits hidden among us. This cannot be ignored. The driver, Zhao, scratched his hair and said, "Is this the crazy thing Huogai said when he was bewitched by evil spirits?" ?Guan Daorong sneered. What if this crazy thing is the truth? ?Du E also nodded, agreeing with what Wu Xian and Guan Daorong said. The three of them looked at Hu Yunkuan and Lao Zhao together. Hu Yunkuan was suddenly sweating profusely, with chills running down his spine. He stood up in a panic and waved his hands, saying, "Don''t make random suspicions. This is an evil conspiracy to disrupt our unity. We have just been in trouble together. How could it be possible?" Hiding evil spirits? ??Wu Xian saw Hu Yunkuan''s panic and sneered directly: "Haha, sharing adversity may also be a disguise for evil spirits." The driver, Lao Zhao, was stunned for a moment. Only then did he come back to his senses and realize what Wu Xian and others were talking about. The bamboo rat legs in his mouth fell off. His face was blank at first, then panic. He quickly left Hu Yunkuan''s side and hid behind Guan Daorong. behind. Hu Yunkuan immediately determined that the person suspected of being evil was him! Then an angry look appeared on his face: "I have always been with you, and there is no chance of being replaced by evil spirits. What reason do you have to doubt me?" Du E said lightly. "Seeing is not necessarily believing. Evil spirits can create illusions. Being together all the time cannot be used as evidence. Maybe you are fake at a certain period of time." ?Wu Xian pulled up a stool and sat down, pretending to be interrogating Hu Yunkuan. Since you dont admit it, I wont ask you politely. "Actually, I have had doubts about you for a long time. Your mentality is too bad and completely inconsistent with the requirements of the creed. I have met two members of the creed, but no one is as nervous as you." ? Hu Yunkuan gritted his teeth and replied. Creed selection of people is only related to belief and has nothing to do with psychological quality! "Huh, it''s hard to believe that people who don''t even have basic psychological qualities would have any beliefs that they are willing to sacrifice for." ?Wu Xian was sarcastic, poking at Hu Yunkuan''s lungs with every sentence. You have been pulling at the skin of the creed, trying to use it to command us, but you always slip up at critical moments and put us in danger many times. Isnt this intentional? Hu Yunkuan lowered his head, his face turned red and white, and he was speechless for a moment. After a moment, he raised his head and pointed at Lao Zhao beside him. What about him? His suspicion is obviously much greater than mine! "There are seven people who entered the guest room tomb. The six evil spirits corresponding to me, you, Du E, Guan Daorong, Huang Anzong and Huo Gai have all appeared before, but only the evil spirit corresponding to him has not been seen by us!" After hearing this, Guan Daorong and Du E looked at Lao Zhao. They also felt very strange. Zhao Lao''s sweat dropped immediately: "That''s evil spirit. How do I know what evil spirit thinks? Maybe it''s still hidden?" ?Wu Xian shook his head and said. "This does not prove Lao Zhao''s suspicion. I can''t tell you the reason, but the evil spirit staring at Zhao Shengguo is special, so it is not surprising that it did not appear!" ? Hu Yunkuan shouted again. Now only by passing the blame on Lao Zhao can he be cleared of suspicion. "Well, what about the jar? He threw the chamber pot right next to Guan Daorong, causing Guan Daorong to suffer. Is this a coincidence?" Guan Daorong''s face changed. After a moment he shook his head again. "It''s all because of him that I became like this, but... I have to say that Zhao Shengguo is a waste. It''s not surprising that he would do anything when he was scared. Moreover, I was surrounded by jars at that time. Even without him, I would be the same Will be tricked." More importantly, he saved my life by fighting off Fashion. If he wanted to harm me, there was no need to save me. ?Hu Yunkuan breathed rapidly, his mind was running rapidly, and suddenly an idea flashed. "Yes, he saved you. At that time, Xiang Sui was very careful and did not reveal any flaws. Only when facing Zhao Shengguo, he confidently gave his back to him, so that he succeeded in a sneak attack..." Lao Zhao was even more aggrieved: "I don''t know why, but I, Zhao Shengguo, swear to God that I am definitely not evil." ?Wu Xian suddenly shouted loudly. "Okay, stop making excuses. Xie Sui ignored Lao Zhao just because he acted cowardly. Who doesn''t think so? We can all think so, can''t Xie Sui do the same?" Let me ask you, what is the next sentence of dying for the living and living for the dead? Hu Yunkuan was suddenly stunned, his face turning red like liver: "I...I...I don''t know." ?Wu Xian sneered and said, "It''s about sticking to your heart and implementing your creed!" These are words that every Creed member will never forget, but you dont know. What else can you say to defend yourself now? I wish you all a happy May Day, and all of you are happy. Then I code at home, woo woo woo, code scribes dont have a holiday. (End of this chapter) Chapter 123 Evil spirits true form Chapter 123 The evil spirit''s true form ? Hu Yunkuans expression changed several times in succession. After a fierce psychological struggle, he finally let out a long sigh and violently rubbed the head of his neat little pot lid. "ok I admit it." I am not a member of the Creed, but I would love to join the Creed ?Du E crossed her arms and sneered: "If you want to be something, you can call yourself something. There is no such thing as fraud." Please let me finish. Hu Yunkuan told his story. I am not a gifted disciple. I survived my first trip to the Blessed Land only after being led by members of the Creed, so I admire the Creed very much and want to join it. But after I came out of the blessed land, I could never find him again. "The second trip to the blessed land was simply a nightmare. There were no Creed members in the team. No one believed or accepted it. They all had their own opinions and refused to cooperate. As a result, there were heavy casualties. Only one other person and I survived. If they would listen to me..." So in the Third Blessed Land, I observed first, and sure enough I didnt find any members of the Creed, nor did I see anyone who looked like a backbone, so... I pretended to be a Creed. Only through the name of the creed can I twist everyone into a rope and lead everyone to survive as much as possible..." After Hu Yunkuan finished speaking, his face became smoother. He said what he was holding back in his heart, which made the pressure on him suddenly reduce. "Ha ha" ?Wu Xian laughed mockingly. ??With a sarcastic face, he walked behind Guan Daorong and stood next to Lao Zhao. This story sounds good, but thats not the reason why you can deceive us. People who deceive us are not trustworthy. Now the facts are very clear. The evil hidden among us is..." ??Wu Xian suddenly had spikes sprouting from the side of his body, and he swung the shield in his hand to the side. Its you, Lao Zhao! Boom! Wu Xian made an empty move. ?The driver, Lao Zhao, was carrying Guan Daorong and backed away for some distance at some point. Guan Daorong kept struggling, but his fist, which could kill ordinary evil spirits, hit Lao Zhao''s body as if it were touching cotton. Lao Zhao tilted his head and looked at Wu Xian. How did you find me? I thought I had fooled myself. ??When he was in the study tomb, Wu Xian learned from the news that the evil spirit corresponding to the driver Lao Zhao was very special, so he had been secretly paying attention to Lao Zhao''s actions after entering the guest room tomb. According to the impression Lao Zhao gave Wu Xian outside the blessed land, he should not be such a coward. ??In addition, Lao Zhao knocked over the chamber pot, causing him and Guan Daorong to move inconveniently. He had no intention of cleaning up his mistake. This reminded Wu Xian of the interview with the driver in the news. The reason I hid it was because I wanted to wait for the limelight to pass and everyone would forget about it, so that no one would think it was my responsibility ??The three doubts raised by Hu Yunkuan also prove that Lao Zhao is a little strange, but if you want to explain, these can actually be explained. So Wu Xian did not question him directly, but used a little trick. ?Wu Xian stared at Lao Zhao and said. Its a name. Lao Zhao was stunned for a moment: "Name?" ?Wu Xians lips curled up. "It''s a name...your name is not Zhao Shengguo, but Zhao Guosheng!" From Wu Xian''s point of view, Lao Zhao''s name was only mentioned once before the second wave of newcomers got on the bus. Therefore, Hu Yunkuan, Du E and Wu Xian knew that his name was Zhao Guosheng, while Guan Daorong only knew that his name was Lao Zhao. But Wu Xian didnt know what happened in the Yipu tomb before. So if Lao Zhao has really been replaced and already knows his name, then asking his name directly will arouse his vigilance. Even if he doesn''t know, he can easily judge the person who asked the name from the expressions of other people. His behavior is a trap, which raises his alert to Wu Xian. So Wu Xian pointed the finger at Hu Yunkuan. ??Anyway, he had long felt that something was wrong with Hu Yunkuan, so he could take this opportunity to ask and relax Lao Zhao''s vigilance. ?In Hu Yunkuan''s defense, he mentioned Lao Zhao as a matter of course, and Wu Xian also said the specious name "Zhao Shengguo" as a matter of course. Except for people like Wu Xian. Most people will not be impressed by a name that they have heard only once and is not very important. If it is completely wrong, it may feel wrong, but if it is plausible and there are other important things at the moment, most people will not be impressed. Will think about it carefully. So Du E didn''t notice, and Guan Daorong was even led astray. But Lao Zhao himself should not be led astray! He even swore by the name Zhao Shengguo! ?So at that time, Wu Xian was sure that he was evil, and accused Hu Yunkuan even more intensely. He approached Lao Zhao without making a move and launched a sneak attack on Lao Zhao. But I didnt expect it. Even with such a sudden sneak attack, Lao Zhao was not encountered, and he was able to successfully take Guan Daorong away. ??This evil spirit is indeed different from other dead passengers. They worshiped the gods several times, and the only ones they could defeat in terms of combat effectiveness were ordinary wandering spirits. Facing more advanced evil spirits, they did not have much advantage. Old Zhao laughed. It turns out to be a name... Ha, I even glanced at his work ID. I should have written it down carefully. Along with his laughter, his skin fell off piece by piece, revealing pieces of black snake scales, turning into a disgusting half-snake, half-human appearance. This snake-man is not the harmonious appearance in animations or movies, but Mottled snake scales grew on the flesh, and each snake scale was surrounded by rotten flesh and blood. It was nauseating to look at, and the uncanny valley effect emerged spontaneously. But its good to be exposed. ??Lao Zhao smelled the wound on Guan Daorong''s body and drooled from the corner of his mouth. He bit it in one bite and swallowed at least half a liter of blood and a piece of flesh. Do you know how it feels when I see this sweet-smelling boy constantly provoking me? I really endured it for a long time in order not to bite him! Guan Daorong was already seriously injured, and when he was bitten again, he immediately rolled his eyes. ?Wu Xian ignored Guan Daorong and asked in a deep voice. "When did you replace Lao Zhao? Was it at the clothing store or when he got off the car for the first time?" If it is in a clothes shop. ?Teachers Luan and Xu Fenglan, who are also wearing mourning clothes, may have been replaced! Lao Zhao no longer has the need to hide anything. It was when I got off the bus. In your eyes, he might have been held at gunpoint. But thats just to deal with your fantasy. Where did we get the gun? Only he knows what Zhao Guosheng saw. I guess he must have killed many people like me, so he knelt down and begged for mercy as soon as he got off the car, saying it was all his fault..." He looks so miserable, so miserable "In order to prevent him from continuing to suffer like this, I took off his skin, wore it on my body, and followed you all the way here..." I wish you all a happy May Day. I was struggling to code at home, woo woo, woo woo. Code writers dont have holidays (End of this chapter) Chapter 124 parasitic worm Chapter 124 Parasitic Gu In the guest room. Lao Zhaos strange and harsh laughter echoed. ?This laughter seemed inhuman and seemed to arouse fear in people''s hearts. Even Wu Xian felt a little scared inside. The failure of the sneak attack just now means that the military advantage obtained by the family members by relying on the **** worship props is meaningless in front of Lao Zhao. They became prey again. Evil spirits are still hunters. ?Lao Zhao laughed for a while, pulled Guan Daorong''s bandaged wound, and took another sip on it. What are you waiting for? "Wait for me to take the initiative to attack you, and then be killed by you using strange spells like those idiots?" ?Lao Zhao mentioned Guan Daorong and stood in front of him, with a strange and twisted expression on his face. No, Im not that stupid From now on, you all can be as fearful as you want and be wary of me. I may appear at any time and place! "When you go to the toilet, when you sleep, when you eat, when you drink water...in every dark corner, there may be mine...ah!" Lao Zhao was intoxicated when he suddenly let out a scream. Ah, ah! ??Old Zhao''s cry was extremely shrill, like a pig being pinned down on the chopping board, making a desperate cry when it was about to die, even its throat was broken. ?He kept rolling on the ground in pain and had no choice but to let go of Guan Daorong. He coughed up black blood and his chest swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?The three men looked at each other, it was hard to imagine what could make an evil spirit howl like this. Du E''s eyes lit up, with a look of surprise in her eyes. Poof! ??Amid everyone''s horrified gazes, a hole suddenly opened in Lao Zhao''s chest, and the mouthparts of a fat, big insect emerged from the hole! The insect has a fleshy body, and its skin is translucent so you can see the tissues inside. Its head is reddish-brown, like a combination of a caterpillar and a spider. There are two rows of more than a dozen small claws with pliers on its mouth, and it keeps tearing off old things. Zhao stuffed his filthy flesh and blood into his mouth... ?It just kept devouring Lao Zhao''s flesh and blood, growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?Du E had a charming smile on her face. Its finally time, my baby has grown up! With a buzzing sound, she cast out another Qianjun curse, suppressing Old Zhao, and then turned to look at Wu Xian and Hu Yunkuan. What are you two doing standing still, come on! "Ah good!" ?Wu Xian and Hu Yunkuan woke up from a dream. ?One was holding a ruler and the other was waving a shield, calling to the unable to move Old Zhao. Once, twice... The two of them attacked alternately until there were cracks on the ruler and shield. Lao Zhao, the seemingly majestic and powerful snake man, died tragically at their hands. After killing Lao Zhao, their expressions were somewhat dazed. ??As an evil spirit, Lao Zhao is definitely not weak. Although he is not as good as Wang Zhiwu, he is far superior to Yinghua. I am afraid he can be regarded as a big evil spirit. But such a big beast was killed so easily. ??Wu Xian wiped the sweat from his forehead. He replaced himself with Lao Zhao. When he thought that he would be eaten out of his body, he felt weak all over. He looked at Du E with a hint of fear. What is that bug? You call it a baby. Isnt it really you who gave birth to it? ?Du E rolled her eyes at Wu Xian. What did you say? "That''s a parasitic Gu. I got it from worshiping the gods. It crawls slowly and is still weak. It''s usually difficult to successfully parasitize it." "But once it has completed its parasitism, as long as I give you a signal, it will eat the flesh and blood around it regardless of whether the flesh is cold or hot, poisonous or rotten, it will eat regardless of it until it strangles itself to death. " Hu Yunkuan suddenly felt chilled all over: "Since it crawls very slowly, how did you let it parasitize Lao Zhao? Could it be that... there must be one in each of us." Du E was speechless: "I only have one of this thing, and because it is too weak to be used in battle, I made a casual move. I didn''t expect it to take effect so quickly. To be honest, I didn''t want to use it in battle. Lao Zhaos body is somewhat wasted. ? ? A casual move... ? ? Use it so quickly... ?Wu Xian glanced at Guan Daorong and suddenly figured out Du E''s method. Guan Daorong''s reaction was not slow. He was dazed due to serious injuries. After thinking about the key points, he suddenly felt horrified. He suddenly woke up and felt that the threat given to him by Du E was more terrifying than the injuries on his body. She took the initiative to save him and bandaged him. It was not out of sympathy at all! ??But to use him as a petri dish for humanoid Gu insects. Whichever evil spirit eats him will be unlucky! Is there really just one Gu worm? ??When the voodoo lurks in the body, will it be triggered in advance? ?When he thought of this, Guan Daorong felt itchy all over his body, as if there were bugs swimming under the ragged skin. ?Wu Xians expression is not very good either. ?Du E has been secretly following him since he entered the blessed land. She must have given him some strange poison. See the fear on everyones faces. ?Du Es face turned slightly red. You must not think too much, I really only have one Gu insect, and I am a good girl, I will never harm others without any reason..." Guan Daorong shivered again. I wont harm others for no reason, so Im not a human being if I do it. While speaking. Lao Zhaos body also disappeared. Left behind were two silver incense sticks and a piece of skin covered with black snake scales. ?Wu Xian walked up to Huogai and poked him twice with an iron stick, but Huogai didn''t respond. He just had a look of stupid happiness on his face and muttered meaningless words. Its dawn... Hehe, I wont get up until dawn, there are evil spirits hidden among you, Xiuwen, you smell so good... Bah. ?Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth. ??This scumbag must have deserved it when he ended up like this. This guy is on his last legs, lets divide the spoils first. ??But Hu Yunkuan had no such intention. He stood there without moving for a long time. He was exposed as a fake member of the Creed, which made him feel embarrassed and ashamed. It''s like being recorded by a public browser in front of friends and family. "me" ?Wu Xian shook his head and pushed him. Okay, its all over. What am I doing now? Isnt it just a fake identity? What a big deal. When I was working, I didnt dare to pretend to be..." Ahem, forget it, just pretend you didnt hear it. But if you really want to join the Creed, I can help you connect. I know a big shot in the Creed! Hu Yunkuans eyes lit up: Really? How can I get a fake one, but...how much agency fee do you plan to pay me? Hu Yunkuan instantly felt that he was about to be deceived. ?However, being interrupted by Wu Xian, the story of his fake identity was over. Finally, everyone could relax, and Guan Daorong was re-bandaged and placed on a bed. Everyone began to divide the spoils. Volume 99 of "Ge Zhi Jing Yuan" quotes "Snake Book" It is seven feet long, with a color like ink, a snake head, a snake tail, a snake body, the tail is about a foot long, and a human foot, a human hand, three feet long. When people stand up and walk, they gather in groups when they go out, and they often laugh and smile when they meet people. Transphagocytosis. However, it is very late, and when people hear his laughter, they run away and can escape. If you are too late, you will be harmed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 125 Combination figures Chapter 125 Combining Humanoids ?Wu Xian and his party were seven in total when they entered the guest room tomb. Now there are only four people who are able to divide the spoils. There are three types of loot. ??They are leather, , and three keys respectively. Compared with the previous study, the results are quite fruitful. After some discussion, the distribution of the spoils was completed. ?Wu Xian, who contributed the most, took away a key, a silver incense, an ordinary incense, fashionable incense and Lao Zhao''s black scale skin. ?Du Es contribution was second only to Wu Xian, so she took a key, three ordinary incense sticks, and the skins of two female ghosts, Hei Qunuo and Luo Xiang. Hu Yunkuan put in a lot of effort and got a key, a silver incense, an ordinary incense, and the skins of Fatty and Farmer. Finally, there was Guan Daorong. He killed two evil evil spirits and used his body as bait to get Lao Zhao to take the bait. But in the later stage, he basically needed someone to take care of him, so he got the least things, only two evil evil spirits, and the skins of the raincoat evil spirits and the yellow hair evil spirits. After dividing. Everyone finally started to cook. They have been coveting this meal for a long time. The golden bamboo rat is full of collagen, the bullfrog has the head removed and the skin is tender, and there are some grilled insects and other things. The best-looking ones are a few fish. . ?Although these dishes seem to challenge peoples dietary concepts. But this is the condition. For Wu Xian and others, this is already considered a delicacy. Not to mention roasted bamboo rats, they are really hungry. Live rats must be eaten as they should be eaten. Pretentious psychological barriers are not as important as life. After eating and drinking, the four of them took turns to watch and rest. While they were watching, they all focused on Huogai. But as he said, Huogai wanted to wait until he went out to remove the spell, so he didn''t make any fuss all night and just lay down quietly in the corner. Early the next morning. ?Wu Xian woke up refreshed. ??It feels good to sleep in bed. After eating last night and getting enough rest, his energy and blood have recovered. He can use Hard Qigong again at any time, and some spikes have grown on his armor. Guan Daorong is also considered to have a tough life. ?Suffering such a serious injury, after one night, not only did the wound not get worse, but I was much more energetic than yesterday, and I could even stagger around on my own. ?Perhaps it was because of his superhuman physique that he was able to survive his uncle''s beatings and become a murderer... After all, those who are too weak will be killed on the way to becoming a murderer. bang! The circular open space door finally opened. The sun shone in from the outside, bringing a ray of life to the dark room filled with death. The injured Guan Daorong was the first to climb the stairs. ??Then Hu Yunkuan and Du E went upstairs with important supplies such as bed sheets, chamber pots, plates, chopsticks, etc. Wu Xian, who had a shield, stayed at the last one in case anything happened. Based on the experience in the previous room, the dead human corpses will turn into new evil spirits the next morning. ??Although Huogai was not dead, he still had to guard against it. As soon as Guan Daorong climbed out, there was a sound in the guest room that no one wanted to hear. Hey, the door is open, its morning. ?Hogai, who had been stable all night, finally sat up, picked up the head and placed it on his neck. A burst of white air appeared, the effect of the spell was lifted, and his body turned from death to life. ?Hogue stood up. . ?Huo Gais head hit the ceiling. He rubbed his head and asked Wu Xian sheepishly. Are you leaving now? Its not even fun to call me and not us. The corner of Wu Xian''s mouth twitched and his eyelids twitched wildly. The expressions of the two people above him changed drastically and they hurriedly climbed out of the stairs. They had already guessed that something would happen to Huo Gai in the morning, but they didn''t expect that he would become like this. A look that challenges the limits of human acceptance. Huogai walked toward Wu Xian with his head lowered and his body bowed. Speaking of which, you guys made quite a fuss last night. Even this house has become shorter... No, you have all become shorter too. ?Du E and Hu Yunkuan have fled. ?Wu Xian did not answer Huo Gai, but turned around and ran away. Huo Gai quickly stretched out his hand to stop Wu Xian. Hey, dont leave! Bang! ?Huogai''s hand was slapped back by Wu Xian, and he immediately became angry and ran towards the stairs, shouting as he ran. "What are you doing, targeting the two of us? Are you trying to lock Xiuwen and me in? How come you are worse than me? I..." ?Hogais face stopped at the entrance of the stairs, his pupils trembling wildly, and drops of sweat oozing out. After Wu Xian ran out of the guest room tomb, he pointed the bronze shield like a mirror at the entrance of the guest room tomb, allowing Huo Gai to see his appearance clearly. I saw that Huo Gai is now more than three meters tall, with long hands, long legs, and a long head. This is not because he grew taller overnight last night, but because he and Sha Xiuwen were ''combined'' together. . ?This kind of union is not a physical and social union like marriage. It was the physical combination of the two of them. Each of them was cut into countless slices of flesh one centimeter wide. These slices of flesh were overlapping and combined together, like intertwined pages of a book. One part was a woman and the other part was a man. The hands and feet were also Some are thick and some are thin. Four eyes, four eyebrows, two mouths, two nostrils alternating up and down, and the ears are elongated Even Wu Xian didnt know what words to use to describe this appearance. In short, it is disgusting. Very disgusting! When Huogai saw the scene on the shield, he was stunned. He stretched out his hand and touched his face with his fingers. This is...what is this, how did I become like this. Until just now, Huo Gai thought he was very smart and thought he had survived the second room with Sha Xiuwen. But after seeing the scene on the shield, he woke up as if from a dream. ??Huogai''s whole body seemed to have fallen into an ice cave, into the cold ice water, sinking continuously into the darkness, until there was no longer any light above... ?Sha Xiuwen''s voice came from him. You said that you have changed your ways and will never leave me again. But you deceived me so miserably, why should I still believe you? No, only in this way will you never leave me again. ?Huo Gai''s upper eyes burst into tears and begged Wu Xian. Save me, save me quickly, help me get this bitch... bang! ??The door of the guest room was closed mercilessly, and Huogai''s shrill screams came from inside, and then became weaker and weaker... ?Wu Xian sat on the edge of the tomb and let out a long sigh. "This scumbag deserved to die at the hands of the woman he had harmed, but his death was too tragic. I just hope that this combination is evil and will not come out to harm others tonight..." Du E complained at the side: "If you think too much, he will definitely come out to harm others." "yes" ?Wu Xian patted the dirt on his body and looked at the other graves. He saw that a few familiar faces had disappeared... Ahem, today is May 2nd. Everyone should have a new monthly pass. Now they still have a double monthly pass, so what... Um You just give priority to voting for your favorite book. The rest have pity on me, so I will leave it alone, hehe, hehe. In addition, the third update will be a little later, but it will be there. (End of this chapter) Chapter 126 Tomb of Lang Youfang Chapter 126 You Fang Langzhongs grave Look around. ?Wu Xian immediately felt that the circular open space was much emptyer than before. The faces of the few newcomers who survived were less frightened and more numb. They had begun to get used to the cruelty of the blessed land. ??The guest room tomb that Wu Xiang just visited had the largest number of deaths. Three people did not come out again, namely Huang Anzong, whose head was cut off at the beginning, Huo Gai who was locked in the tomb bag, and Lao Zhao who was put in Wu Xian''s bag. ??The people who entered the study tomb last night were Wei Dian, tour guide Liang Fang, Aunt He and Qi Peiye. However, only three people came out this morning, missing Qi Peiye. ?This surprised Wu Xian. This chef was physically strong and mentally agile. His cooking skills were comparable to Wu Xians dogs. It would be a pity to die like this... But the blessed land is like this. When evil spirits harm others, they will not refer to the opinions of any living person. The only survivor in the banquet hall was Su Mi. ?Wu Xian stared at their faces for a long time. ?This girl is neither bad nor stupid. ?These three people were in the same state as the people who came out of the clothing store yesterday. They were all dressed in mourning clothes, and their faces were full of relaxation and joy. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient to go to the banquet hall with these two blood-stained cloth bags... ?Wu Xian had long seen that Jiang Xianglan was interested in Su Mi. They were flirting in the circular open space yesterday. If there was no private space, the two of them might have made a private decision for life. ?Xu Fenglan, Boss Yu, Luan Jing, and the newly killed Lao Zhao. They are wearing mourning clothes. Does it really mean that they successfully survived in the clothing store? ?Wu Xian doesnt know. ??The quiet and scholarly girl Jiang Xianglan who entered the banquet hall with him, and her friend Zhao Xiaofu, stayed in the blessed place forever. From what Liu Baoyu said last night, Wu Xian knew that only by taking the evil skin could he make suitable mourning clothes in the clothing store. However, there were so many people entering the clothing shop, but only Sister Qing had the evil skin in her hand. There was a lot of blood on Sister Qing''s body, and she had a frightened expression on her face. It seemed that the situation last night was not easy. She was wearing a set of white linen mourning clothes, and she looked at the other three people with strong vigilance in her eyes. . They are Sister Qing, a follower of the Sanguan Cult, Xu Fenglan, a woman with heavy makeup, Boss Yu, a potbellied boss, and Teacher Luan Jingluan. There are seven including Wu Xian, Hu Yunkuan, Du E, Wei Dian, Liang Fang, Aunt He and Su Mi. ?So how did other people get their mourning clothes? ??Sumi had a gloomy expression, his body was stained with blood, and there were two marks on his dirty face. It seemed that he had cried. But she is not suitable for the blessed land. Even if she survives in the banquet hall, she may not be able to make it to the end. So he decided to go to the clothing store tonight. After observing one by one. But Jiang Xianglan is still dead. ?Wu Xian determined that after last night, five of the remaining seventeen people were dead, and there were still twelve alive. Those alive and healthy among them. The situation in the clothing store is the same as last time, with all four people still alive. Alive and in poor condition. About Daorong and Sister Qing. Those who are not sure whether they are alive include Xu Fenglan, Boss Yu and Luan Jing. More or less, those who survived had brought some supplies from their grave bags, so that everyone''s conditions in the circular open space were better than before. But except for Xu Fenglan who kept putting on makeup, Boss Yu and Luan Jing who were chatting happily, Everyone was in a bad mood. Especially Wu Xian. He hasnt even brushed his teeth for a long time! All the survivors immediately queued up at the temple tomb, eager to improve their ability to save their lives. But Wu Xian was not in a hurry. He looked at the key in his hand, lost in thought. The ultimatum has long said that the condition for leaving this blessed place is to walk through each of the eight rooms. There are only six tombs that can be entered freely. ??If Wu Xianzuo guessed correctly, except for the five dangerous tombs, the remaining three should be able to bring some improvement to the family members, but only the temple can be entered at any time, and the wandering doctor and the salesman need keys. ?Wu Xian just got a key from Liu Baoyu. Now comes the problem. Which room will he enter first? ? Judging from the name, the seller''s tomb can be traded, and the wandering man''s tomb is for treatment, but what is the scope of the transaction? Is the treatment simply healing injuries? Wu Xian is unknown. ?Du E and Hu Yunkuan are lining up to enter the temple tomb. It will be too slow for them to try and make mistakes. ?So Wu Xian thought for a moment, then decisively came to the grave of You Fang Langzhong, opened the door with the key, and walked down the corridor with his shield. Not long after, he heard leisurely reciting. "I don''t have time to cleanse my sick intestines and stop medical treatment when I am old. I will be able to live for a hundred years at seventy. If I don''t die, I can return to Peng Island as a guest. If I don''t have a life, I will have a snow mountain master..." Under the stairs. It is a thatched cell. ?A doctor in a green shirt with white hair sat cross-legged on the ground and shook his head. He was elderly, with gray hair and a childlike face, and a broad forehead. He had a medicine box beside him and looked quite like a famous doctor. ?Wu Xian asked tentatively: "Are you..." As soon as the doctor saw someone alive, he crawled over on his hands and knees and sniffed around Wu Xian. A living person is a living person! ??He grabbed Wu Xian''s hand, his expression was extremely excited, and he refused to let Wu Xian leave. ??Wu Xian patiently reassured me: "Old sir, don''t worry, I won''t run away for the time being. Please tell me, what happened here?" The doctor gradually calmed down under Wu Xian''s comfort and introduced the causes and consequences of his being locked up here. That day In the words of the doctor. ?Wu Xian learned many secrets again. Different from the real world, there are monsters in this world. ??Beasts that have merit for humans may open their minds and become monsters. Monsters are timid and cowardly by nature, and they all avoid humans to survive in the wilderness. Langzhong is a wandering doctor who specializes in treating monsters. ?One day, the doctor received an urgent message from "Liu Xiangu", saying that there were many patients who needed his treatment. However, when the doctor came here, what greeted him was an unexpected trap. There are indeed patients. But Liu Xiangu did not intend to treat their injuries. She took away the doctors medical book and gave it to a man holding a candle and wearing a hood to cover herself, and called this man her guru. ?The master changed the righteous method of prolonging life and longevity in the doctor''s medical book into an evil method that takes away people''s lifespan. ??Liu Xiangu used this evil method to use those patients as medicine, taking away the longevity and spiritual practice of her descendants, and imprisoned the doctor in this prison for many years... "That''s the thing. I haven''t met you as a living person until today. For the sake of your virtuous character, I am willing to help you." The doctor handed Wu Xian a pill. This elixir can restore your body to its best condition, but this elixir alone is not enough for you to survive under the hands of Lady Liu. I can also stimulate one of your potentials, but in exchange for one year of life. "Do you want to?" The doctor looked at Wu Xian expectantly, his eyes almost shining. (End of this chapter) Chapter 127 The evil method of taking away life Chapter 127 The evil method of taking away life ?Wu Xian accepted the elixir with gratitude, but did not take it in front of the doctor. When he arrived, he had no injuries at all. Secondly, based on the lesson learned from eating the longevity peach last time, Wu Xian planned to see the effect of this elixir before taking it. He did not want to get another negative buff inexplicably. As for the choice of exchanging life span for potential... ?This is nothing to think about. Although Yangshou is precious, Wu Xian still has 26 years of Yangshou. He is not an old man who is about to die, so he does not need to be so stingy. It is more important to live first. After all, no matter how much Yangshou he accumulates, he will still die if he is eaten up by evil spirits. But how to activate the so-called activation potential? ? He ??said it is potential, but is it really potential? He said that one year of longevity is taken, does it really mean that only one year is taken? It is taboo to trust others casually in the blessed land. ?Wu Xian thought for a while, considering that he should be safer than others after eating Gushoushou peaches, so he said to the doctor. If I let you smoke for a few more years at once, can you stimulate a few more of my potentials? As soon as the doctor heard this, a flash of joy and madness suddenly flashed in his eyes, but this madness quickly dissipated, and his eyes became clear and transparent again. ?This red line is hesitant to move forward. There are three forked roads ahead: ??Born with thick skin! Innate speed! Natural beauty! ?Wu Xian only had time to think briefly before he chose to be naturally thick-skinned. After that, the red line continued to advance, and Wu Xian''s skin began to itch unbearably. Some mysterious changes were taking place. This feeling was completely different from the mutation caused by worshiping gods, and more like the evolution of the body itself. ?Then Wu Xian''s wrist suddenly felt a strange feeling, as if something was flowing out of his wrist. What the doctor extracted was life force, until the life lost by Wu Xian cost him one year less! But nothing but weakness. ?Wu Xian smacked his lips and said, "Then change it." ?The skin is dry and yellow, wrinkles appear, the eyes become cloudy, and there are even strands of white hair on the head. ?Wu Xian felt that he was wrapped in something, which was cold and dry. While it was tight, there was also a strange tactile sensation, as if something was squirming around him. ?At the same time that his lifespan was being extracted, other things penetrated into Wu Xian''s body from his wrist. Those things made Wu Xian''s cells active and produced some mysterious changes. Just one year of life in exchange for one potential, do you want to exchange it or not? time does not wait. ?This moment. The so-called extraction of life span is not as simple as changing the number from 26 to 25 like in Lihentian. He suddenly understood. Wu Xian''s body also experienced other changes. Young man, dont be too greedy, dont take your life too seriously. With Wu Xian''s consent, the doctor rolled up his sleeves, took out his brush and drew a ten centimeter long ink mark on his arm, and then put his hand on Wu Xian''s wrist. Wu Xian''s condition began to deteriorate at a speed visible to the naked eye. Those things that were lost were all the essence of the human body. Wu Xian''s condition began to deteriorate at a speed visible to the naked eye. A red line appeared in front of Wu Xian''s eyes. ??Wu Xian glanced at his wrist quickly. The ink mark on his wrist was gradually turning red. This ink mark should represent one year of Yangshou. The red line was moving very fast. He had to make a decision before the red line came to an end. Click! The red line finally completed the entire ink mark. But the doctor had no intention of stopping. He was still drawing out Wu Xian''s essence. The red thread began to spread outward. The doctors face was full of excitement. "I see" "It''s so refreshing!" "No wonder Liu Xiangu is addicted to it, even me... This is much faster than hard training!" The doctor''s expression became more and more abstract. It was not only distorted, but also rippling like waves. It was much more disgusting than an evil ghost. Seeing that he was so addicted, Wu Xian quickly reminded: "Mr. Zhong, it''s time for you to stop!" But the doctor didn''t seem to hear Wu Xian''s words at all, and was still drawing frantically, so Wu Xian could only activate the wretched armor. ! The spikes on his wrist pierced the doctor''s fingers. The doctor''s expression was dazed for a moment, and he finally took his fingers away from Wu Xian''s wrist. The red line on his arm snapped back, and the life span that Wu Xian had just lost was completely restored in an instant. The doctor was startled again. Not successful? How is this possible? I obviously have a life span, but why dont I feel the growth of Taoism? It shouldnt be...I... Bah, bang, bang! The doctor suddenly looked horrified, and slapped himself a dozen times in succession. His eyes gradually became clearer, and he muttered to himself with lingering fear. "It''s so scary. I finally understand Liu Xiangu. It''s really hard for us monsters to resist that kind of temptation." "If it hadn''t been for the failure in casting the spell, just that short period of time would have been equivalent to a year of hard work. If I am like this, let alone Liu Xiangu and others." No wonder her moral character surpassed mine so quickly. "This evil method of sucking up life will lead us all into the abyss. We can''t try it again!" Even though the doctor seemed to be awake and spoke very rationally, after he stopped absorbing the life span, he didnt even look at Wu Xian or communicate with Wu Xian! He was just talking to himself addictedly. ?In Wu Xians opinion, the doctor has been completely addicted and has not come out of that evil law. ?Wu Xian was afraid that the doctor would try it on him again, so he bowed quickly. "Thank you, doctor. The transaction has been completed, so I won''t bother you anymore." After saying this, Wu Xian slowly backed away from the doctor. The doctor did not try to save Wu Xian, but was shaking his head in thought, as if he couldn''t believe that his spell would fail. Thank you, doctor, the transaction has been completed, I will leave now. After retreating a certain distance. ?Wu Xian suddenly heard a squirming sound in the cell. ?So he quietly lowered his head and glanced downwards. What he saw this time was completely different from before. ??In the dark cell, there was no such thing as a wise doctor, but only a **** leech several meters long! The big leech was hovering in the cell, its upper body standing upright, and it was shaking its head. Does it need to be paired with a spell? ?Wu Xian suddenly had goosebumps all over his body. It turns out that the big leech was lying on his wrist just now sucking the life out of him, and that tight wrapping feeling came from the entanglement of the big leech! The big leech suddenly turned around, and a bearded human face suddenly appeared on the front of its body, and the human eyes on its head showed a surprised look. Young man, it turns out you havent left yet! "Great, please cooperate with me and try it again. I think I''m about to find the key..." Snapped! ?Wu Xian closed the door. ??The lock that had just been opened was automatically locked again. Only another key could be used to open it. Only knocking could be heard from inside, but the doctor could not get out no matter what. (End of this chapter) Chapter 128 leech poison Chapter 128 The poison of leeches Hearing the sounds inside the door gradually getting quieter, Wu Xian relaxed a little. It turns out its a leech The doctor is also a monster. Wu Xian has been mentally prepared for this kind of thing. In the story told by the doctor, all monsters live in hiding from humans. Most humans do not know the existence of monsters. It is too difficult for a human doctor to become a doctor who treats monsters, so he is most likely to be a monster. Also in this blessed place. There is a very simple way to distinguish monsters from humans. ?Thats clothing ?This world is obviously a modern world, with buses and magazines, and only monsters dress like ancient people... ?But even though Wu Xian knew that the doctor was a goblin. He still has an instinctive physical fear of leech essence. The skin of leeches has a tough texture. Thinking about being wrapped in this thing, Wu Xian got goosebumps all over his body. ??But her descendants also refused to obey, so they entrusted Wu Xian and others to use the hands of family members to remove Tai Nai. ??After they know the existence of evil laws, they will definitely go crazy for it. By then, the world will be full of monsters who want to take away their lifespan. Will there be enough living people in this world? anyway. There are countless evil monsters in this mass grave, but the housekeeper of the Liu Mansion can scare all the monsters with just an oil lamp. Evil Dharma, the person holding the candle, Liu Xiangu, the guru... But judging from the doctor''s behavior, although he knew that this evil method was not good, he still couldn''t help but want to practice it, so much so that he couldn''t wait to experiment on the living people he met for the first time. Liu Xiangu should be the original name of the Liu familys grandma. Liu Baoyus homework was assigned by his guru, the candle shadow concealment technique he used was taught by his guru, and the life-destroying evil law of the Liu familys wife was modified by her guru. ? ? Even the good elders among monsters cannot resist the temptation of evil laws. What role does the guru play in this world? His image sounded familiar to Wu Xian. The strength of the Liu familys wife is unquestionable. ??In the last blessed land, the guy who persuaded Xu Ming to make an auxiliary device for seizing the body also had a similar makeup. Are they the same person, or a kind of person? But is it really necessary to inform the prisoners about this kind of thing? In addition, there is another important person. ?After she became the "Tai Nai", in order to take away the Yangshou of her descendants, she needed living and dead people as medicine guides, so there were those dead passengers, and Wu Xian and others fell off the cliff. That is the guru. What kind of seeds did they sow in different worlds? There are also evil laws. ?What about the other monsters? ?That guy calls himself the sower of seeds. ?When the master reformed the evil dharma, he did it in front of the doctor. In his words, the doctor despised this evil law. ?From the situation that the doctor was in jail, and his behavior of rushing over as soon as he heard about the injured, Wu Xian was willing to believe that the doctor was a noble elder among monsters. ? Could it be that the master deliberately wanted to spread this evil method, or that the doctor was familiar with the original method to further improve the evil method? ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. He felt that the information he had had touched some key positions. After finishing thinking, Wu Xian opened the ultimatum and wanted to check his income from Langzhong''s tomb. ?Wu Xian first discovered the information about the elixir in the miscellaneous page. ?Sanzhuan Xiaohuandan: removes acne, treats physical injuries, beautifies the face, and replenishes the body''s weak state. It can restore the body to its best condition. It cannot be reborn after limbs are broken, or it cannot be resurrected from the dead. In the third turn, its still a small return pill. Im afraid there will be six turns in the middle and a ninth turn in the big return pill ?Wu Xian took a cursory glance, made a complaint, and put the Xiao Huan Dan away. ?Every human who enters You Fang Langzhong''s tomb should be able to obtain a small returning pill. This small returning pill is of great use to Wu Xian. Using one more hard Qigong at a critical moment can save his life. But although it is useful, it does not deserve too much attention. It is just Shoudao''s replacement, which is not enough to surprise Wu Xian. ?Then Wu Xian began to look for information about the activated potential. ?At that time, Wu Xian faced three options. Although the time was relatively short, he still experienced a lot of tangles. Handborn beauty is very good and can make people beautiful and handsome. But Wu Xian gave up his natural beauty at first sight, because Wu Xian felt that he was naturally beautiful. ??If Wu Xian were more handsome, he might cause trouble. It would be good if a nymphomaniac throws himself into his arms, but it would be terrible if he attracts some men. ??Innate speed is also a good option, maybe it can make Wu Xian run faster. But in this blessed land, most dangers occur in enclosed spaces. Running fast cannot be said to be useless, but it is not as good as being more durable. So the potential chosen by Wu Xian is "naturally thick-skinned". This potential may be combined with his other **** worship rewards to produce unexpected effects. ??But what surprised Wu Xian was that he did not find "naturally thick-skinned" on the magical power page and blessing page, but saw a description of this potential on the curse page. The Curse of the Leech Monster: Born with thick skin. Stimulated by leech toxin, the special constitution is activated, and the thickness, hardness, and toughness of the skin are all enhanced. The leech toxin will attack after five days, and the skin will quickly decay and ulcerate. ?Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth and resisted the urge to curse. This is actually a curse! I spent one year of my life... Well, even though I didnt spend it, you gave me a curse? Its just...five days, thats enough. ?Wu Xian has now been to four rooms. He estimates that he will be able to leave this blessed place in three or four days at most. At that time, the leech toxin will be cured by the clear energy of Lihentian. Thinking of this, Wu Xian suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he did not get the key on the first day, otherwise the five-day deadline would have forced him to try to venture through multiple rooms in one day. ?In that case, even Wu Xian would feel that his chances of survival were not high. Wu Xian put away the ultimatum. The effect of thick skin has not been tested on the outside. ??It is still doubtful whether those guys who are still staying in Yipu Tomb are enemies or friends. Wu Xian does not want to expose his abilities in front of them. The temple tomb is the best space for solitude. ?Just when Wu Xian was going to line up at the temple tomb, he suddenly heard an angry curse from Guan Daorong. Go away, dont get close to me! Aunt He''s face changed slightly. She was standing next to Guan Daorong, holding some cloth strips and wine brought from the banquet hall. Last night at the guest room graveyard, Wu Xian and the others had no experience in treating wounds, so they just bandaged Guan Daorong hastily. Aunt He discovered at a glance that this way of treating wounds could cause trouble, so she wanted to help Guan Daorong re-treat the wound and then bandage it. Xiaoguan, I wont lie to you... "roll!" Guan Daorong''s words were concise and to the point, and his attitude was somewhat discouraging. ?Wu Xian can actually understand Guan Daorongs thoughts. Guys like Guan Daorong probably look down on middle-aged women like Aunt He the most. He feels that accepting the mercy of someone like Aunt He would undermine his dignity as a cold-blooded killer... ?Wu Xian shook his head. How childish...But only such childish people can become murderers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 129 The Curse and the Salesman Chapter 129 The Curse and the Salesman ?Wu Xian shook his head. ?The queue here has ended and he can enter the temple tomb, so he no longer watches the awkward drama between the two people and sneaks into the temple tomb with ease. ?Wu Xian has been here many times. ?As soon as I entered the door, I saw another statue of the brain-brained **** turning around. This is the official star of the sky - Canopus in Antarctica. His reward for worshiping God is a lethal talisman curse! On the table in front of the statue, there are two incense burners, one silver and one copper, which means that Wu Xian can worship the **** twice. There is also a statue of the Dragon King of Guangde in the tomb of the temple. ?Wu Xian thought briefly for two seconds. He then placed the two incense burners in front of the Canopus statue and inserted the two incense burners into them. ??Wu Xian could use two pieces of incense to worship the two gods respectively, but that would result in that the next time he came out of the room, there would only be one statue left to worship. He didnt want to put himself in a situation where he had no choice, so he used all this opportunity to worship the gods on Canopus in Antarctica. ?With a burst of thick white smoke that looked like cotton candy, Wu Xian had six spells to choose from. ?The three precious talismans are the Gangfeng Curse, the Golden Wheel Curse, and the Earth Thorn Curse. The three mortal talismans are the True Fire Spell, the Insect Bite Spell, and the True Water Spell. Of the six talismans, the Gangfeng Curse, the True Fire Curse, and the True Water Curse are all very easy to understand. As the name suggests, the spell literally releases the Gangfeng, True Fire, and True Water. ? Among them, the true water spell is a little special, because the released water is not only drinkable, but also has the effect of exorcising evil spirits. But Wu Xian decisively gave up these three too direct curses. ?So among all the talismans, the only one left for Wu Xian to choose was the Insect Bite Curse. The effect of the Insect Eater Curse is to release ten underworld dragon lice. These dragon lice grow in the underworld and feed on carrion or sneaky flesh and blood. Once released, they will not stop until they eat up the enemy''s flesh and blood. There are a total of three release opportunities, that is, thirty Huangquan dragon lice are available for combat. But even the dragon louse in Huangquan is just a dragon louse. It will die if someone steps on it. In terms of direct killing ability, it is definitely not as good as the true fire spell. ?Wu Xian would choose the insect bite spell just because he was stimulated by the parasitic poison, so he also wanted to get some bugs to play with. In the treasure talisman. In addition to the direct attack of the Gangfeng Curse, Wu Xian likes both the Golden Wheel Curse and the Ground Thorn Curse. The effect of the Golden Wheel Spell can be effective three times, and each time it can release a golden halo that lasts for ten seconds. This halo has extremely strong cutting ability and can easily break through the evil body. The effect of the ground thorn spell is to pierce a ground thorn with a volume of one cubic meter from the ground. The shape of the ground thorn is determined by the caster, and the material of the ground thorn is determined by the material of the ground. ?Wu Xian thought about it again and again. ??I still felt that the Earth Thorn Spell was more practical, so I made my choice, and two brand new talismans appeared in my hand. ??After Wu Xian made rubbings of these two talismans, he did not leave in a hurry, but slapped himself hard. Snapped! ?Wu Xian tilted his head. This is not self-abuse, but a test of the effect of "naturally thick skin". His head was knocked crooked, which showed that he had used a lot of force, but Wu Xian only felt a slight pain on his face. He took a look at it with his shield and found that there was not even a palm mark on his face. Ha, this time I am really thick-skinned physically. ?Wu Xian smiled and slapped himself a few more times. The results were neither painful nor itchy. Only when he exerted special force would he feel obvious pain. From this point of view, the effect of "naturally thick skin" is still very obvious. It is like putting an invisible leather armor on Wu Xian, which greatly improves his survivability. But what Wu Xian wanted to see most was not this. ??Chichi! ?Wu Xian thought, and suddenly spikes appeared all over his body. Originally he looked like a white hedgehog, but now he is a black hedgehog. When he chose naturally thick-skinned, he was trying to combine it with the wretched armor, because in a strict sense, the wretched armor also belonged to Wu Xians alienated skin. ?Wu Xian simply tested the strength of these black thorns, and immediately puffed up his chest, with a slightly expanded smile on his face. Although the thorns on his body were sharp before, they were too fragile and would fall off when exposed to force, but now they are much more stable, hard, and sharp than before, and their practicality has been greatly improved. If I add another layer of hard qigong ?Wu Xian chuckled. At the beginning, he didn''t like stacking armor, but now he just feels that he didn''t stack enough. Testing completed. ?Wu Xian didnt waste any more time and walked up the stairs. Just after going out. ?Wu Xian found that the atmosphere was a little different from before. ??Guan Daorong was honestly shirtless and asked Aunt He to clean and rebandage his wounds. The atmosphere became very harmonious, and he didn''t know what happened between them. ?Wu Xian shrugged. ??It was always a good thing that the atmosphere became better with the few remaining living people, and he didn''t want to pay too much attention to the gossip between them. in addition. ?The seller''s grave is also open, which means that other people who have obtained the key have chosen to enter the closed grave to improve themselves. Wait until the man comes out. ?Wu Xian called everyone together to prepare for the exchange of information disclosure information. certainly. ??It was not the information about the guest rooms and banquet halls, but the information obtained from the tomb of You Fang Lang. The doctor You Fang did not warn Wu Xian not to tell it. Wu Xian certainly had no obligation to keep it secret. There are no secrets about the big leech, Liu Xiangu, the guru, the Xiaohuandan, taking life span in exchange for potential, etc. ?This information is not in vain. ??Wu Xian soon obtained the information about the seller''s tomb from Wei Dian. There is a corpse in the seller''s grave, as well as some baskets. The body belonged to the salesman. It is not known how he died, but his death finally made it possible for there to be a veritable grave among the eight rooms. ?Most of the goods carried by the salesman have rotted into ashes with the passage of time. Only the two statues of gods he brought with him are still faintly emitting divine light. One is a statue of the heavenly official, the God of Five Manifestations of Wealth, and the other is a statue of the external god, Many Treasures Tathagata. ??The seller took these two statues with him and prayed to them to bless him with a prosperous business and make a lot of money. However, he lost his life before he got rich. The two statues gave his family the opportunity to shop. ?The news about the Seller''s Tomb does not reveal any risks, but it cannot be said that it is useless at all. At least everyone knows that you have to enter the Seller''s Tomb with the incense to get profits, so as not to waste a precious opportunity. The act of exchanging information broke the awkward silence everyone had before. They started chatting proactively without revealing the information in the room, and the atmosphere finally became more relaxed. ? Wei Dians laughter was no longer cold, Sister Qings chanting scriptures made everyone feel at ease, and Aunt He, who was a social cow, even more aroused everyones emotions... ??Wu Xian has been observing secretly while following the atmosphere. ?The main targets of observation are Xu Fenglan, Teacher Luan Jing, and Boss Yu. He guessed that these three people in mourning clothes have been replaced by evil spirits like Lao Zhao. ??But during the chat, these three people did not reveal any flaws, there were no contradictions in their words, and there were no inhuman characteristics in their gestures. They were just overly cheerful, as if they were not worried at all... Along with Wu Xian''s doubts. ?The sun was gradually setting, and they were about to enter the room for the third time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 130 People act cunningly Chapter 130: People are tricked The sun sets. Only a touch of dim yellow remains. The cold evening wind blew the broken leaves of weeds, making the mass grave even more desolate. ?The circular open space was empty, and the people who had kept their spirits high had already lined up in front of the tombs in the cold wind. ??The candidates who entered the room this time were different from before. The distribution of people was much more extreme. ?There were nine people gathered in front of the Yipu tomb alone, forming a long queue. It seemed that the number of people going to other tombs was pitifully small. ?Those who want to go to the Lingtang Tomb, as usual, have none, but todays Banquet Hall Tomb is also treated the same as the Lingtang Tomb, which means that no one can bring out food tomorrow, and everyone will be hungry. ?The two people who went to the guest room tomb were Aunt He and Su Mi. Su Mi has recovered from the shock of losing his potential girlfriend, while Aunt He looks pale and trembles from time to time. Wu Xian has a good impression of Su Mi, so he hopes that Su Mi will not be implicated by this aunt. The only person who wants to go to the study grave is Sister Qing. She was wearing mourning clothes and still had wounds on her body. She stood alone in the cold wind, her body trembling slightly, and she kept chanting scriptures from the Sanguan Sect. She looked a little pitiful. ?Wu Xian shook his head. Hey... I hope that the Emperor Sanguan will bless you more for the sake of you being a believer. Well, its better not to give her preferential treatment. Its better to bless everyone equally so that we can all get some protection. ?Wu Xian looked back at the nine people in his team. ?Among them, four of them, including himself, Du E, Wei Dian, and Liang Fang, all went to the study and guest rooms and received birthday gifts and evil skin. The information they got in the room should be the same, so they all made the same choice, first going to the clothing store to get mourning clothes, and then venturing to the mourning hall and banquet hall. Hu Yunkuan and Guan Daorong had already visited the Yipu Tomb once, but although they survived that time, they did not get mourning clothes because they had no skin. So after they survived from the guest room, they returned to the clothing store again. Although this choice will cause them to waste a day, it is better than dying miserably in another room due to lack of mourning clothes. As for the rest, Xu Fenglan, teacher Luan Jing, and boss Yu... They lined up at the front of the queue cheerfully, with no fear on their faces. The last time they entered was a clothing store, and this time they had to enter the clothing store together. It was really not surprising at all. bang! The doors of all the tombs are opened at the same time. The three people who chose the study and guest rooms entered without hesitation, but Hu Yunkuan, who was at the front of the clothing store, stopped and even took a step back. A little head emerged from the grave. This is a young little woman. ?She was less than 1.2 meters tall, with spiky hair, a spiky robe draped behind her, and a white lantern in her hand. She walked out nonchalantly and shone a light with the lantern. "ah!" Why are there so many people? There are six or seven overcrowded people! You guys just wait here for a while, we need to prepare before we open the store! After saying this, the little woman put the lantern on the ground, turned around and ran back to the clothing store. The door of the clothing store was closed suddenly, leaving all nine people queuing outside in the cold wind. At this time the sun has set. ??The monsters and ghosts in the surrounding mass graves all crawled out, faintly surrounding the circular open space. All kinds of strange things stared at the people''s flesh and blood with drooling eyes. Why is there such a thing as overcrowding? How long do we have to wait? Evil spirits are evil spirits, they dont know how to cherish time! ?Boss Yu and the other three people who were wearing mourning clothes were immediately shocked and unable to enter the clothing store, which made them feel uneasy. Its all your fault, if you hadnt insisted on coming to the clothing store, we would have gone in long ago! Xu Fenglan took out her makeup mirror to touch up her makeup and complained angrily to Wu Xian and others. ?Everyone except the three of them was also a little flustered. After all, it was night and I couldn''t enter the room. This was the first time this happened. ?Wu Xian thought for two seconds, then stepped forward, lifted the lantern from the ground, and returned to the center of the team. As the light of the lantern moved, all the evil spirits outside retreated a distance. ?Seeing this scene, everyone realized the effect of the lighting. They immediately stopped queuing and gathered around Wu Xian. Previously, Butler Hu of the Liu Mansion used a lantern to scare away evil spirits. Although the light of this white lantern was weaker, it had the same ability as that lantern. With this lantern here, even if they enter the clothing store later, there should not be much danger. After confirming the ability of the lantern. ?Wu Xian touched his chin. "in addition" ??Lifted up the lantern and stretched it towards Guan Daorong in front, almost touching Guan Daorong''s face. ?Guan Daorong replied dissatisfied: "What are you going to do?" ?Wu Xian did not stop and continued to send the lantern out. When the lantern jumped over Guan Daorong''s face, something appeared behind the light. A strange man with layers of flesh and blood, almost two people tall, with hundreds of horizontal wounds all over his body, suddenly appeared behind Guan Daorong. Mom! ?Except for Wu Xian, Du E and Wei Dian, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, everyone else screamed in surprise. Whenever a monster suddenly appeared, it would shock people''s hearts. ??The weirdo showed a charming smile and waved to everyone. ?Everyone swallowed their saliva, his majestic appearance was really hard to look at. ??This evil spirit that suddenly appeared and was attached to Wu Xian and others was the combination of Huo Gai and Sha Xiuwen that was formed in the guest room this morning! ?Then Wu Xian repeated his old tricks. I used a lantern to shine outside, and two more figures were illuminated. ?One is Jiang Xianglan, who went to the study tomb with Wu Xian and others. She had large areas of burns on her face and body, which were vaguely steaming, and her face was expressionless. The other one is Qi Peiye. His face is pale, as if he has lost too much blood. There is a blood line in the center of his waist, and all the clothes under the blood line are stained red. ?These three evil spirits also surrounded Wu Xian and others, hiding within the range of the lights. ?Wu Xian shrugged: "It seems that these three people will also enter the clothing store with us tonight." When the little woman turned around and went back. ?Wu Xian knew that there were more than just the three of them queuing up. Because she said it was six or seven overcrowded. ??However, the maximum number of people who can enter the Yipu Tomb at one time is only five, and there are nine living people. How come there are six or seven more people? Its very simple, even evil spirits are queuing up... This is already an old routine in this blessed land. The reactions to this varied widely. ?Wu Xian, Guan Daorong, Du E, Wei Dian and Hu Yunkuan didn''t react at all. They were used to evil spirits trying to blend into the crowd. ?It is precisely because of this that Wu Xian was able to quickly discover these three evil spirits. Xu Fenglan and the other three people in mourning clothes relaxed their expressions when they saw that the three evil spirits wanted to enter the shop. Apart from being frightened, they were not afraid of entering the room with the evil spirits. ?Liang Fang wanted to take action against Xie Sui, but Wei Dian held her hand down and shook her head slightly. ?Now is not the time to take action. If the lantern is broken in a fight, the evil spirits outside will eat them alive in an instant... ?So she could only put down her hands angrily. Wei Dians hand did not take away from hers So what, lets talk about the update problem. I used to update at 5pm, but since it was put on the shelves, I have updated it three times and the saved manuscripts are gone. I really cant make it every day. Instead of explaining the reason for the late update every day, I might as well update it later. The time will be more flexible, I will try my best to update at five o''clock, but if there is no update at five o''clock, don''t worry, the three updates will definitely be completed before twelve o''clock, if not, I will explain separately... (End of this chapter) Chapter 131 Yin Yang Centennial Platform Chapter 131 Yin Yang Centennial Platform ?Wu Xian stared at the hands of Wei Dian and Liang Fang, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and couldn''t help but look away. ??Aren''t these two people still full of gunpowder? How come two days have passed and we started holding hands openly? Speak up. ?Su Mi and Jiang Xianglan were the same before. They got close to each other inexplicably. As expected, experiencing a crisis together makes it easier for men and women to have a good impression. In Wu Xian''s opinion, this is not love. It is the instinct of human beings as a kind of creature to leave behind offspring when facing dangerous situations. As long as the conditions are right, any man and woman will have a good impression of each other in this situation. Just like Du E has been following Wu Xian, and has experienced many life and death crises. ?Wu Xian turned to look at Du E, who smiled back at him. ?Wu Xian suddenly had goosebumps all over his body... Compared with this kind of thing, lets think about how to survive. Wu Xian was not surprised that evil spirits wanted to enter Yipu''s tomb. His experience in the guest room has told him that evil spirits will enter the room with their loved ones and launch attacks secretly. In addition, judging from Sha Xiuwen and Luo Xiang, the evil spirits that become after the death of a living person will attack them immediately. lover "Huh" ?Wu Xian was suddenly startled. "Then why didn''t Jiang Xianglan go to Su Mi? Maybe... Jiang Xianglan doesn''t have deep feelings for Su Mi." ?When he thought of this, Wu Xian felt that he was in a better mood. Whether you think about it from the perspective of being a human being or from the perspective of not being a human being, this is a good thing. ?Sha Xiuwen and other three evil spirits would line up honestly, which Wu Xian did not expect, coupled with the attitude of Xu Fenglan and others towards the evil spirits. Wu Xians judgment. ?These three evil spirits came to the clothing store this time not to harm anyone, but because they had something serious to do. ?In addition, the existence of these evil spirits also attracted the hostility of some weird things from the outside for Wu Xian and others, which reduced the prying eyes on them and made the waiting process easier. The night in the wasteland, the wild grave in the extremity. The lantern shines slightly, and people are haunted. ??It was a very novel experience to queue up with Xie Sui. Wu Xian felt a little scared and a little excited at the same time. This was something he would never experience in the outside world. The nine people and three evil spirits waited like this in the cold wind for a long time. Seeing that the candlelight in the lantern was getting dimmer, the door of the Yispu Tomb finally opened, and the little woman wearing a spiked cloak came out again. Guests, you can come in. I am Bai Xiaolan, a female worker at Lius Yin Yang Clothing Shop. The shop is ready. ?Bai Xiaolan jumped up and down the stairs with Wu Xian and others. She looks cute. But the spikes on her back revealed her identity. This is a hedgehog spirit! After entering the clothing store, the view suddenly becomes clear. ?This is the largest tomb that Wu Xianjin ever visited, much larger than the study and guest room combined. To the left is a workshop. Through the open window, you can vaguely see a dozen female workers, working overtime to sew clothes. They move needles very fast, far beyond the speed that human embroidery workers can achieve. On the right side, there is a huge long platform, which is more than 20 meters long. There are many complex carvings on the sides, ranging from toddlers to elderly women. There are many clothes racks on one side of the platform, and clothes such as Hanfu are hung on the racks. There are some mahogany tables and chairs on the other side. It seems that this platform is used for catwalks. Bai Xiaolan climbed onto the catwalk holding a lottery box. Five of the lottery tickets were old, and a few were new ones. They should have been manufactured just now. Next, I, the trainee weaver Bai Xiaolan, will give you a brief explanation. Boss Yu urged: "Miss Bai, it means we are tired of hearing this. Let''s get started." ?Bai Xiaolan glared at him dissatisfied. "You guys, it''s so annoying to come here to try on clothes every day, please wait patiently, otherwise I won''t let you go on stage today." Upon hearing this. ?Xu Fenglan, Boss Yu, and Luan Jing all changed their expressions and stood aside without saying a word. ?Wu Xians eyes moved slightly. It seems that what needs to be done in this room is to try on clothes, and for the three bosses and bosses, trying on clothes is a positive thing. ?Bai Xiaolan cleared her throat. This Yin Yang Clothes Shop is the property of Liu Mansion. I usually produce some clothes such as Hanfu to exchange for supplies with the human world. Although business is getting harder and harder now, it is still the pillar industry of the Liu family. The Yin Yang Clothes Shop is usually under the control of the young master. The young master told us that what you want is not ordinary clothes, but mourning clothes that use the Yin Yang Longevity Technique. In that case, lets put on the skin and go on stage! "As many years as I want, I can walk on this hundred-year-old platform with my eyes closed, one step for a year. When I finish walking, I will open my eyes and the skin will be formed. The mourning clothes made of this skin can cover your body." It tastes good. Speaking of which. ?Bai Xiaolan paused. Let me explain in advance that everything that happens tonight has nothing to do with our Yin-Yang Clothes Shop. Whatever trouble you cause, dont rely on our Yin-Yang Clothes Shop. If you go out and talk nonsense... All the female workers in the workroom looked at Wu Xian and others at the same time. Their eyes all had an inhuman coldness, like wild beasts that prey on people. ??A chill crept into everyone''s heart. ?Wu Xian shrugged helplessly, he was already used to it. Well, I have another curse on my back. Hey, if you have too many debts, dont worry about them. If you have too many lice, dont bite them. Just do whatever you like. ??Bai Xiaolan squatted on the 100-year-old platform, stretched out her little hand and put down the lottery box. Lets draw lots. The order of taking the stage will be determined by drawing lots. Xu Fenglan and the other three were the most active. They were the first to rush forward and take a lottery ticket from the lottery box. Wu Xian thought for a moment and took out a new lottery ticket from the lottery box. He still doesnt know what will happen if he closes his eyes and walks around on the 100-year-old platform. The new lot should be five or later. No matter which one is drawn, he will have enough time to observe. Soon everyone had drawn lots. Wu Xian drew the number seven, so he could sit aside and see how others moved. The one who draws the number one. is a combination of Sha Xiuwen and Huo Gai. ?Wu Xian was startled. These three evil spirits were really here to do business. Under the gaze of everyone, Sha Xiuwen put her hand on her forehead, as if holding an invisible zipper, her twisted body separated from the middle, and a large piece of flesh fell to the ground. ?Standing in the middle was a female ghost with a ponytail and a normal body shape, her face covered in blood! ??Wu Xian has seen this female ghost before. It was the woman sitting next to Sha Xiuwen on the bus! Seeing her hiding in Sha Xiuwen''s body, Wu Xian suddenly had a sudden enlightenment and figured out many things in an instant. He had always thought before. In this blessed land, people will become evil spirits after death. But now it seems that when they die, they are actually dead. The reason why they seem to be resurrected and become evil spirits is because the corresponding dead passengers on the bus are moving around in their skins! Living people need the corresponding evil skin to make mourning clothes. ?These evil spirits also need living human skin to make something! Thanks to the reader for the reward from the leader who tricked his father into making a small amount of money. Become the first ally of this book. Thank you so much, thank you for your support, I really didnt expect it. Its just a bit laborious to add updates. My current updates have reached the limit, woo hoo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 132 fatal flip Chapter 132 Fatal Flip I saw a woman with a ponytail taking off her clothes. ?Wu Xian suddenly understood. Why were they attacked by evil spirits yesterday when they were in the guest room tomb? Because evil spirits also need human skin! So they will choose a place where there is no interference from Liu Mansion forces, such as the Guest Room Tomb, to launch an attack on the living people inside. ??If the evil spirit attacked successfully last night, today in the clothes shop, the dead will be "dressed" by the living. ??If their attack fails, then the living people will come here to "dress" the dead with cloth bags. No matter what the possibility is. ??This is what Liu Baoyu, the young master of Liu Mansion, wants to see. Just like Bai Xiaolan said just now, this mourning dress can cover their smell. But she didnt say whether the mourning clothes could cover up the smell of living people or the smell of sneaks! The skin that the pony-tailed woman took off was quite bloated. After all, the skin came from Huo Gai and Sha Xiuwen. It was already much heavier than her weight. It was like she was wearing a super-thick down jacket made of flesh and blood. ?A female worker came over, holding scissors and needlework, and sewed and mended the skin in front of everyone. The thick skin looked a bit like mourning clothes. After everything is ready. ??The ponytail woman closed her eyes, raised a cold smile on her lips, and strode forward. One step, two steps As she moved forward, she kept a weird smile on her face. As her steps increased, her smile looked more human, and the skin on her body began to turn white and fade, eventually forming the appearance of a mourning dress. Click! The woman stopped and opened her eyes. ??The mourning clothes she was wearing still had a hood, which looked very simple from the outside. But if she spread out the mourning clothes, she could see the desperate faces of Sha Xiuwen and Huo Gai from inside. ??The pony-tailed woman smiled at Wu Xian, then jumped off the platform and randomly chose a table and chair to sit down. Her expression looked quite comfortable, as if she had completed some important work. ?This process is quick, taking less than a minute. ?Wu Xian frowned slightly. Thats it? ??If this is the case, then there is nothing to be afraid of in this Yin Yang Centenary Platform. It is also possible that the danger of this platform is only for human beings and not for evil spirits. ?But Xu Fenglan and the other three looked full of expectation. Is this centenary platform really in danger? Wu Xian is unknown. The person who won the second spot on stage was teacher Luan Jing. ??This bald male teacher has always had no sense of existence. Even Wu Xian didn''t know much about him. ??Luan Jing has always been silent and doesn''t talk much. He occasionally helps others with things. He has a stable personality and seldom breaks down. He always has an optimistic expression on his face. This is his advantage. But Luan Jing has always followed the rules and followed the trend, and has never done anything unexpected, so he is the least conspicuous among these people. ?Wu Xian stared at the platform closely. Because only humans walking on this 100-year-old platform can bring them valuable experience. Luan Jing climbed onto the platform. ?His face changed slightly, he took a deep breath, took out the courage he had when entering a classroom full of naughty children, and kept comforting himself. "It''s okay, nothing will happen. Wasn''t it okay the first two times..." Its worth just taking a walk here. This time, just take twenty steps this time! Luan Jing was already wearing mourning clothes, so there was no need for a female worker to adjust the clothes. At Bai Xiaolan''s urging, Luan Jing closed his eyes and strode forward. One step?? ? ?Wu Xian was a little dumbfounded. ?Compared to the ponytailed woman just now, Luan Jing''s steps were surprisingly slow, so that after two or three minutes passed, his steps had not yet fallen. Compared with the slow pace, Luan Jing''s expression changed rapidly, reaching an abstract and terrifying level. The muscles on his face kept twitching and spasming, and there were even afterimages, and the entire face was blurred to the point where it was difficult to see the details. . Three minutes later. Luan Jings footsteps finally touched the ground. ??The twitching on his face stopped, and his expression was very happy and satisfied. No one knew what he was going through just now. Then the second step, the third step... Luan Jing just walked like this, walking for more than ten steps in a row, which almost took more than half an hour. Even Wu Xian was a little impatient and didn''t keep an eye on him. Suddenly, something unexpected happened! Tear apart! ?One of Luan Jing''s arms flew out, and a large amount of blood sprayed out, dyeing the Yin Yang Baisui Terrace red. But only two or three seconds later, Luan Jing''s broken arm had already scabbed and regrown with blood and flesh. The arm was round and there were no traces of wounds. Guan Daorong''s expression changed slightly when he saw this scene. Perhaps he can use this hundred-year-old platform to heal his wounds. ??What puzzled Wu Xian was that Luan Jing seemed to be unaware of the pain and took two more steps forward. On the sixteenth step, something new happened. He began to age rapidly, and all his hair fell out in a matter of seconds, not even the last strand was left. His body was covered with wrinkles, and the vague expression on his face showed only pain and despair. Only ten seconds passed. Luan Jing went from a relatively healthy, semi-bald teacher to a gray-haired, completely bald old man. His eyelids were stuck together and he couldn''t open them at all. ?His old face showed a frightened expression as he begged Bai Xiaolan. Im done...I, I want to step down now. ??Bai Xiaolan grinned: "No, I have to open my eyes to escape from the Centenary Platform." ?Wu Xian''s eyes widened, he knew something crucial was coming. Accompanied by Luan Jing''s hoarse scream, and under the horrified gazes of everyone, Luan Jing''s chest suddenly swelled up, and he was stretched out into the shape of two hands. This hand controlled his chest, and with a strong force, he Tear Luan Jing''s chest open! Luan Jing''s flesh and blood was stretched out and flattened in front of everyone, and then curled back. After a while of twisting, his flesh and blood was draped on the outside, while the mourning clothes were squeezed inside the body. . He became a monster standing on the ground with only his legs and his upper body wrapped in flesh and blood! ?Including Wu Xian, all human beings felt extremely sick when they saw this **** scene, their faces were pale, they were dizzy, and they felt like vomiting. ??But Bai Xiaolan, who looks adorable, is full of excitement. She clapped her furry palms, fine hairs grew on her cheeks, and her muzzle turned into a scary hedgehog face! Okay, okay, thats great! ?This weird, disgusting, stomach-churning thing stood on the centenarian platform for a long time. Suddenly turned around and walked away in the direction he came from. One step, two steps... sixteen steps in total. With his footsteps, the flesh-and-blood monster gradually began to look like a human being. The flesh and blood of Luan Jing wrapped around the outside began to turn white and dry, forming the appearance of a mourning dress, draped over a bald man wearing glasses. The man walked sixteen steps. open one''s eyes. A satisfied smile appeared on his face, as if he had been reborn. After only walking thirty-two steps on the stage, Luan Jing was turned upside down, from a good living person to a mourning suit worn by a dead passenger! (End of this chapter) Chapter 133 Xu Fenglans despair Chapter 133 Xu Fenglans despair "Ha ha ha ha" After turning Luan Jing into mourning clothes, the bald man laughed loudly on the centenary stage. The smile is wild and free, and looks like a living person. ?It wasnt until Bai Xiaolan felt that the bald man wasted too much time that she kicked him off the centenarian stage. ??The bald man walked over and sat down next to the ponytailed woman with a joking look on his face, admiring the drama that was about to take place on the 100th stage. He knew that there would be another good show tonight. ?Wu Xians eyes were slightly cold. He knew this bald man. He was sitting next to Luan Jing on the bus. So thats it ?Wu Xian has always been puzzled. If you want to get mourning clothes at the clothing store, you need to get the skin in the guest room first. So how did Xu Fenglan and others get the mourning clothes for the first time? Looking at it now, the answer to this question is very simple. The mourning clothes they were wearing were probably donated by the female workers in the clothing shop. The conditions for the gift are not yet known, but they should not be very harsh. At that time, Luan Jing might have felt that he had taken advantage. But in the blessed land, all gifts have already been priced in secret. ?The female workers gave away mourning clothes, which seemed to be a good intention, but in fact, it was hidden trouble. The mourning clothes were transformed from the dead passengers who corresponded to the living people. The mourning clothes they wore... Its alive! Or dead. But no matter what, things like clothes should not have the attributes of life and death. ???Xu Fenglan and the other two have been eating and living with dead passengers these past few days, until they walked enough steps on the Yin Yang Centenary Platform and were turned inside out by evil spirits. From wearing evil spirits to being dressed evil spirits. ?These evil spirits who have turned into mourning clothes do not need to take risks to attack their loved ones like other evil spirits. Instead, they can obtain a new set of human skin clothes without any risk! This **** reversal. This frightened Xu Fenglan and Boss Yu who had not yet taken the stage, and the optimism on their faces disappeared. ?They have not encountered any danger in the clothing store these two days. Instead, they can avoid the crises in the outside world, so they have been very optimistic and actively entered the clothing store again and again. Until I saw Luan Jings tragic death. They finally realized that there was danger in the clothing store. ?Wu Xian even smelled a faint odor on their bodies, fearing that some of them had been frightened and incontinent. Xu Fenglan took out her makeup box and touched up her makeup shakily. ?Boss Yu sat down on the chair, his eyes were empty, and his clothes were quickly soaked with sweat. Wu Xian was very speechless at their performance. Some were speechless and could only shake their heads helplessly. Co-authored these three. ??Its not that Im being bewitched by evil spirits, nor is I being replaced by evil spirits, but Im really optimistic! ??Wu Xian guessed a lot of possibilities, but he never thought that the abnormality displayed by these three people was that they really felt that the clothing store was safe, so they kept talking and laughing with a cheerful attitude. Continue. ??Jiang Xianglan and Qi Peiye, two terrifying evil spirits, also stepped onto the centenary stage one after another. Both of them, without exception, are not the original owners of the body. Rather, it is an evil spirit in human skin. A woman, a chef, took off the clothes of Jiang Xianglan and Qi Peiye, put them on for a walk on the centenary stage, and turned the two corpses into mourning clothes for them. ?Four evil spirits gathered together and glanced at everyone with their cold eyes. Wu Xian even wanted to play mahjong with wood for them. Now the first four have finished. No. 5 is Xu Fenglan. Boss Yu wiped his sweat. At that time, he regretted not getting the top five spots because of his fat body and short hands. But now he began to thank himself for his short stature. Xu Fenglan raised her head tremblingly and asked. I, can I not go up and give the opportunity to the people behind me? ?Bai Xiaolan smiled sarcastically. Since you participated in the drawing of lots, its not up to you whether you make it or not. Whizzing! ??Two weird figures crawled over quickly close to the ground. After crawling to Xu Fenglan''s side, they suddenly stood up. They turned out to be two slender female workers with sharp mouths and monkey cheeks! Their sudden appearance made Xu Fenglan scream in fright, and even the others felt a sudden shock in their hearts. This appearance of being more human than human really made people feel uncomfortable. ?Two female workers carried Xu Fenglan and walked onto the Yin Yang Centenary Platform. ?Xu Fenglan looked at everyone with pleading eyes, but no one was willing to break the rules of the clothing store for her. So she could only accept her fate. Stepping onto the Centenarian Stage, which she once longed for but now terrifies, is tantamount to a guillotine for her! No matter what, even if you only take ten steps, its worth it! ?Xu Fenglan closed her eyes, took steps, and walked forward at an extremely slow speed... ?The waiting process was very torturous. Everyone was bored and not interested at all, and they were afraid of missing any details if they looked away. ?Xu Fenglan took three minutes to take one step at a time, and walked a full 20 steps before stopping. It took everyone a full hour. But in the end, nothing happened. ?She opened her eyes in surprise, looked at her hands in disbelief, panted heavily, and her chest kept rising and falling. Its okay, its really okay She walked down the twenty steps without encountering any danger. But...what should we do tomorrow? ?? Xu Fenglans ability to survive in this cruel blessed land was actually purely a matter of luck. Although she was already considered a dependent, she had not yet broken away from her living conditions in the real world and entered the role of a dependent. ?Although she walked off the 100-year-old platform today, after seeing Luan Jing''s fate, she would not dare to come to the clothing store again tomorrow no matter what. So she looked eagerly at Wu Xian and others. "Can any of you help me tomorrow? I beg you, I must get out alive, and I will do anything for this." ?Boss Yus eyes lit up. ??Although the makeup on Xu Fenglan''s face is a little thicker, she is well-dressed and wears close-fitting clothes that show off her figure, which can arouse men''s desire. But Boss Yu immediately shook his head in disappointment. At this point, there is no time to think about this. Everyone is on tenterhooks, and no one is willing to get into unnecessary trouble for that kind of thing. ?Xu Fenglans expression suddenly changed. She can''t think of any other way to survive except relying on others. From her point of view, the only way she can take is to use her beauty and rely on the strength of others to survive. For this reason, she is willing to abandon her dignity, abandon her shame, and many things worth holding on to in reality. ?So she got close to the men, begging coquettishly one by one, and took the initiative to show off her figure by posing, but whether it was Hu Yunkuan, Guan Daorong, or Wei Dian who was holding Liang Fang, they all turned a blind eye to her. She took the initiative to ignore Boss Yu because the old man could not protect her. Xu Fenglan''s eyes gradually became desperate. Suddenly she discovered that there was a man who had been staring straight at her. ?This man is Wu Xian! (End of this chapter) Chapter 134 Death without knowing it Chapter 134: Death without knowing it ?Xu Fenglan noticed Wu Xian''s eyes, and a light suddenly flashed in her eyes. ?So with a smile on his face, he walked towards Wu Xian and wanted to grab Wu Xian''s arm, but Wu Xian gently dodged it. She sighed quietly in her heart. ????????????? But if it wasnt to survive, why would she despise herself like this? She was looking forward to asking Wu Xian. Can you help me? I want to get out alive, I cant die here... ?Wu Xian looked at Xu Fenglan calmly, with a hint of sadness in his eyes. You just said that you would do anything to survive, right? ?Xu Fenglan was stunned for a moment when she saw Wu Xian''s eyes, but she immediately nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. "yes, I" ??Wu Xian suddenly covered his nose and said to Xu Fenglan in disgust: "Can you wash your face first? Your makeup is really too thick and it affects my perception." ?Xu Fenglan was stunned. Everyone else was also stunned. Even the four evil spirits were slightly disappointed. They thought they could see the ugliness of human nature, but they didn''t expect that Wu Xian''s request was for her to do a good job of personal hygiene. Xu Fenglan''s movements suddenly became a little awkward. Wash your face But theres no water here either. ?So Wu Xian took out a water bottle filled with water and unscrewed the cap. Lets use this water to wash ourselves alive. ??Because Wu Xian''s actions were relatively abstract, no one even paid attention to No. 6 Guan Daorong when he walked onto the Yin Yang Centennial Platform. Only Wu Xian often glanced at him, and everyone was staring at Xu Fenglan washing her face. Hurrah, hurrah ?The scene looked relatively harmonious, with Wu Xian pouring water slowly and Xu Fenglan washing her face with water. After a while, the bottle of water was all used up. The thick makeup on Xu Fenglan''s face was washed away. She raised her head and finally revealed her bare face. Wei Dian and Du E immediately shook their heads. ?Boss Yu stood up in a hurry and opened his mouth to say something, but no words came out. ?The four evil spirits smiled. As expected, as long as they stay here, interesting things will happen. ?Xu Fenglan noticed the change in the attitudes of the people around her, and suddenly felt anxious for no reason. Whats wrong with you! Do you think Im ugly? Is there something on my face that hasnt been washed off? Mirror...Is there a mirror? Let me take a look. ??Wu Xian raised his hand and handed his bronze shield in front of her. The shield with a few small cracks reflected light like a mirror, perfectly reflecting Xu Fenglan''s face. Looking at her face in the mirror, Xu Fenglan''s expression suddenly changed, she touched her face and muttered to herself. "this is me?" Xu Fenglan in the shield is the same as everyone has seen, her expression is stiff and unnatural, her eyes are cloudy, and her face is covered with purple-red spots. Its a corpse stain! Thats right, its you. ?Wu Xian retracted his shield, his tone a little cold. "You are already dead." Xu Fenglan''s mind suddenly buzzed, and she suddenly recalled many things. She did many wrong things when she was young. When I was in school, I became obsessed with the yellow guy outside school. I would rather break off the relationship with my parents than drop out of school to marry this yellow street kid and start a family. Somewhat unexpectedly. ? Huang Mao was actually sincere towards Xu Fenglan, at least much more sincere than Huo Gai was towards Sha Xiuwen. After the two got married, Huang Mao changed his old ways, changed his mind, and became down-to-earth in making money to support his family, while Xu Fenglan became a full-time wife. The living conditions of their family are getting better and better, and they recently gave birth to a daughter. From the bottom of her heart, she hopes to take her husband and children to her parents and let them see their current life... But there are some things that once you join, there is no room for withdrawal. ?Just some time ago, Huang Mao''s former friend came to him and threatened the lives of his mother and daughter. Huang Mao had no choice but to return to his old career for the sake of Xu Fenglan and his daughter. This time he did not come back. Xu Fenglan became a single mother. Before she could adapt to the life of a single mother, she was involved in the life of a single mother. She had been well protected by her parents and husband since she was a child, and she had no idea how to survive on her own. The past is gone like smoke and dust. Xu Fenglan suddenly remembered the scene the night before yesterday when she stepped onto the 100-year-old platform for the first time. ?At that time she saw a very scary monster, so she forgot her situation and ran very far away. When she came back to her senses, she found that she was already dead. But her obsession with survival and the power of Baisuitai made her forget her own death. She thought she was still alive and could escape from the blessed land and return to the place she longed for... The fact that he died was ruthlessly exposed by Wu Xian. Yeah, Im dead. Ha, ugh, I cant go back. Plop! ??The last light in Xu Fenglan''s eyes disappeared, and she fell to the ground. Her eyes were staring at the ceiling blankly, and her body and expression were all stiff. ?Wu Xian also just found out that Xu Fenglan was dead. at first. ?Wu Xian felt that Xu Fenglan''s situation might be the same as Luan Jing''s. ?Before she stepped onto the 100th anniversary stage, Wu Xian smelled a bad smell. At that time, Wu Xian thought someone might have peed in fear. ?Later it was confirmed that Boss Yu was scared to death. ?So Wu Xian didn''t doubt the smell very much. But after Xu Fenglan came down from the 100-year-old platform safely, Wu Xian had some doubts. ? Xu Fenglan entered the Yipu Tomb on the same day as Luan Jing. Why did Luan Jing die tragically on the spot, but Xu Fenglan was able to walk down the 100-year-old platform unharmed, without even a single injury. ?Although she is a concubine, her quality may not be as good as Luan Jing''s. Another hour. ?Wu Xian was fed up with the smell of urine on Boss Yu. ?After Xu Fenglan came down and approached Wu Xian, Wu Xian confirmed that the odor did not come from Boss Yu, and finally confirmed the type of odor. Its corpse stench! ?From this, Wu Xian concluded that Xu Fenglan was already dead. Just like the previous evil spirits who were safe and sound on the 100-year-old platform, Xu Fenglan was also safe and sound because she had already died. It was only because of her habit of applying heavy makeup to her face that no one noticed anything unusual about her. Even she herself did not know that she was dead. Whizzing! ?Two strange female workers crawled over again. They roughly picked up Xu Fenglan''s legs, like dragging a sack, and dragged her to the top of the stairs and threw her out of the tomb of the clothing store. When the evil monsters outside saw the two-day-old flesh and blood, they all pounced on it like cats that smelled a fishy smell. ?Wu Xian couldn''t see anything going on outside. ??But he could hear those evil and excited cries from the voices, and the sound of Xu Fenglan being torn and chewed... ?Xu Fenglan and her corresponding dead passenger are both dead. So her body has no value, and the female worker in the clothing shop casually uses it as food to feed the wild evil spirits outside. Her death. It also sounded the alarm to Wu Xian and others. Dont think that because there were no deaths in the first two days of Yipu Tomb, you should not think that this tomb is safer than other places. Some people died on the 100-year-old platform without knowing it, and some were turned inside-out by evil spirits on it and turned into a piece of clothing alive. But these are the only scenes they can see on the 100-year-old platform. People are taking steps. What exactly they were going through is still a mystery. Source of inspiration. The Romance of the Gods, Chapter 27. Lets say that Bigans horse was flying as fast as it could fly, and it only heard the sound of the wind. About five or seven miles away, I heard a woman on the roadside, carrying a basket, selling cabbage. Bigan suddenly heard that he reined up his horse and asked: "Why are they spinach?" The woman said: "The women of the people are selling spinach." Bigan said: "What if a person has no intention?" The woman said: "If a person has no intention, If you don''t care, you will die." Bigan shouted, knocked off his horse, and his blood splashed into the dust. If you are dead without knowing it, you will die if someone exposes you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 135 Wu Xian takes the stage Chapter 135 Wu Xian takes the stage Xu Fenglans death has come to an end. Everyone turned their attention to Guan Daorong who was walking on the 100-year-old platform. Comparing with Xu Luan. Guan Daorongs stage performance is much more interesting. ?His first step, like Luan Jing''s, also took three minutes. During these three minutes, most of the wounds on Guan Daorong''s body healed at an incredible speed. ?Wu Xian guessed. Guan Daorong deliberately used the characteristics of Baisui Tai to heal his wounds. Because after this step, Guan Daorong''s steps moved much faster. It only took him less than ten minutes for a total of fifteen steps. During these ten minutes, Guan Daorong used the god-worshipping tools twice, but they all hit empty spaces, but it seemed that the release of his abilities was very helpful for his advancement on the 100-year-old stage. After completing the fifteenth step. Guan Daorong opened his eyes. ?He glanced back with lingering fear at first, his forehead was covered with sweat. Walking on this broken platform was simply more exciting than killing someone. After a few seconds of rest. Guan Daorong put his fingers on his neck, feeling the beating of the arteries, and put his hands in front of his nose, feeling his own breathing. After doing these two things, he breathed a sigh of relief. He confirmed that he was still alive! After confirming this, Guan Daorong felt a little disappointed. ?Wu Xian noticed his unusual expression and immediately narrowed his eyes. Although Guan Daorong has a very bad character and almost no morals, there is no doubt about his ability as a murderer. ?Whether it is force or brains, they all belong to the category of excellence. Since he reacted like this, it means that he has discovered some important clues. After Guan Daorong stepped down, Wu Xian stood up. He drew number seven before. It was his turn to take the stage next. For Centennial Terrace. Wu Xians mood was very complicated. ??There is both a little fear and a lot of curiosity. There are too many mysteries on the platform, and now he can finally go and see the answers for himself. ?Wu Xian climbed to the centenary platform and handed two blood-stained cloth bags, Black Scale Skin and Fashionable Sneak Skin, to the female worker. ??The female worker took two pieces of skin and unfolded them. She raised her eyebrows and opened her lips slightly. She was obviously a little surprised. Although the fashionable skin was good-looking, it was still within the normal category, but this black scaly skin... She shook her head. This is a fight between the young master and the grandma. They only need not to offend either side and do not need to have any other ideas. Even if some of the scales of the skin come from Tai Ni, they will make them into mourning clothes. The female workers were quickly sewing the outline of a mourning dress from two pieces of skin. Wu Xian took advantage of this short time to observe the centenary platform. The countertop of the Baisui Terrace is much more delicate than the side of the terrace. In the middle is a long metal carving. The content on the carving is the story of a person growing up from a baby to an adult. From a child learning to talk to an old man with white hair and beard, there are snakes in every stage of this person''s growth. Insects, rats, foxes, hedgehogs and other small animals accompany you. ?These carvings divide the countertop of the Baisui Platform into dozens of small grids, with some poems of unknown meaning on both sides. Skin and take the flesh to make new clothes, Silver needles and **** threads sew the secrets of heaven. ?Mourning clothes are worn on the body. The floating life has become a mystery for several years. Yin life covering up life goes against Gods will, The evil spirits on the hundred-year-old stage are anxious. ??????????????????????????????????????? One wrong step and there will be no return! ??Wu Xian had just finished reading these words. Without thinking about the meaning of these sentences, the female worker put two leather coats on Wu Xian''s shoulders and said to Wu Xian in a cold tone. "Two evil skins have a total life of thirty-two years. One step is one year. You can think about how many steps you want to take." ?After putting on the evil skin, Bai Xiaolan did not rush Wu Xian, but gave him enough time to think. ??Wu Xian stood at the starting point of the 100-year-old platform and first took a look at the leather clothes he was wearing. He saw that red thread was used to sew the mourning clothes, and the needles in the hands of the female workers were all shiny silver. Silver needle and **** thread sew secrets It seems that this crooked poem is describing this process. "The danger that I may encounter in a while is, Lanke Huangliang...the dream world or the spiritual world? There may be something that will try to directly prevent me from moving forward..." ?Then Wu Xian remembered what Liu Baoyu, the young master of the Liu family, said to him when they were in the guest room. If you have a lot of yang life, you will be like a human, and if you have a lot of yin life, you will be like a ghost. Ghosts are the minions of snakes, and humans are the food of snakes... In other words, if you want to deal with the Liu Familys Tainai, its best not to have too much yin life and yang life, but to maintain a balance. Killing ghosts and peeling off evil spirits, making mourning clothes and walking on the platform is to balance the yin and yang of longevity, which is what Bai Xiaolan said at the beginning, the method of hiding the yin and yang! I have a life span of 26 years, so walking 26 steps is just right! Guan Daorongs weird reaction just now was probably because he didnt know how long he had left, so he took a gamble on fifteen steps. He felt regretful for taking fewer steps. "The reason why Xu Fenglan died may be because she walked too much and lost all her life span, causing her to really become a living corpse!" In addition, Wu Xian also saw a lot of other information. But time was running out now, and Wu Xian couldn''t keep thinking here, so he closed his eyes and raised his left leg. Dong, dong, dong! There was a knock on the door. Ah Xian, its half past six and I have to go to school. How long do you want to sleep in your room? A woman pushed open the door and pushed Wu Xian, who was standing in the center of the room, to leave. As soon as Wu Xiang reacted, he found that he had fallen behind and opened his eyes. He was now in a spacious and bright bedroom. ?This bedroom is large, and the walls are covered with some Zhong Erfeng posters. Wu Xian murmured: "Where is this place? Wasn''t I on the 100th anniversary stage just now?" ?The woman pushing Wu Xian has some similarities between her eyebrows and Wu Xian. Wu Xian once tried to conceive the image of his mother, and that person looked exactly like the woman in front of him. ??Wu Xian himself seemed to be more than ten years younger, just like a child. Whats Baisui Tai? You havent woken up yet. ??The woman was amused by Wu Xian, and she touched Wu Xian''s forehead with her fingers affectionately. Her movements were in line with Wu Xian''s fantasy. But Wu Xian was not moved at all. He was very calm and knew that none of this should appear in front of him. So he closed his eyes and faced forward, trying to take twenty-six steps, but he hit the wall after taking only a few steps. The woman was amused by his silly movements. Listen to the laughter and feel the pain. ?Wu Xians lips curled up. Isnt this the spiritual world? I guessed it a long time ago! This place is much rougher than the spiritual world that takes away the body! ?Wu Xian ignored the woman''s call, concentrated on it, and soon felt his body. ?His body was raising his feet, with his eyes closed, maintaining the same posture as when he just raised his feet. As long as Wu Xian wanted to, he could drop his feet all at once. But at this moment. Suddenly a voice appeared in Wu Xian''s ear. Why are you in a hurry to step down? Once you step down, everything you just saw will disappear. Isnt the scene just now what you expected? It took a lot of time to write this crooked poem. Purely original, not copied from elsewhere. To do this, I dont ask for good writing, I just want it to be able to echo the novel and make readers feel better. (End of this chapter) Chapter 136 Set foot on the road to hell Chapter 136 On the road to hell ?This sudden sound seems old, but if you listen carefully, it feels childish. It is like a mixture of countless sounds superimposed together, which sounds extremely weird. "Who are you?" ?Wu Xian frowned and asked in confusion. ?The voice laughed: "I have no name, just call me Mr. Lanke. Who I am is not important. What is important is, what do you think of the life you see now?" ?Wu Xian looked around. ?From this childrens bedroom, we can see that the family is harmonious and prosperous, the parents love their children, and the future life must be happy and beautiful. ?Every orphan has dreamed of living in such a family. Even Wu Xian is no exception. ?Wu Xian shrugged: "It''s not bad, but it''s a pity it''s not mine." "is yours!" Mr. Lanke''s tone suddenly rose several degrees: "As long as you are willing to slow down, all this is yours. Let me ask you first, how many steps do you want to take?" ?Wu Xian calculated it in front of Mr. Lanke. "I am twenty-five years old now, so I will take seventy-five steps. A good person like me deserves to live a long life, so I need to take seventy-five steps to cover everything up." "Well" Mr. Lanke paused for a moment, seeming to be shocked by Wu Xian''s shamelessness. He spoke after a moment: "Seventy-five steps... Well, as long as you walk slower, you can enjoy a perfect life of seventy-five years on the centenary platform. Why not?" Perfect life? Mr. Lanke said confusingly. Yes, in a perfect life, in the world of Baisuitai, everyone can get what they want, as long as they put in a little effort. Wealth, glory, beauty, ideals, ambitions, traveling around the world, appreciating the scenery and culture of various countries "You can be who you want to be and play the role you want... There is no exploitation and oppression in this world, labor will be rewarded, and luck will come to you!" What are you still hesitating about? After passing this village, there is no such store. Life can be perfect for a few years, but here every year is perfect! Wu Xian thought for a while. Mr. Lankes proposal is indeed very tempting. ?Compared with taking risks in a cruel blessed land, compared with returning to the real world where life is difficult, Huangquan Centenary Terrace is indeed extremely beautiful, and there is no reason for family members and newcomers to refuse it. after all. In the blessed land, there is a great possibility that you will not live to the end at all. In reality, we also have to face the troubles of life. But on the Centenary Platform, you can avoid all misfortunes, which is equivalent to adding decades of life out of thin air. Even if you cannot complete this blessed place, it is still very worthwhile. Maybe Xu Fenglan and the others are addicted to the Centenary Platform because of this. Choose clothing stores every day. The problem is. In the blessed land, can such good things really happen? ?Wu Xian doesnt believe it! ?His impression of the blessed land is that if he feels that something bad is about to happen in the blessed land, then the bad thing will definitely be worse than imagined. ?Wu Xian thought of Guan Daorong''s restored arm, Luan Jing''s aging, and Xu Fenglan''s silent death. ?Perhaps what Mr. Lanke said is true. As long as you walk slower, you can spend a year safely in the spiritual world, while only three minutes pass outside. But what Mr. Lanke didnt say is that these three minutes may consume a whole year of life! ?The purpose of walking on the 100-year-old platform is to cover the yangshou with evil skin, not to waste the yangshou on the 100-year-old platform. Even a guy like Guan Daorong who lacks love is not willing to fall into this false enjoyment. How could Wu Xian, an orphan, lag behind him? Besides. Mr. Lanke said it is one year, is it really one year? ?This is too easy to deceive! Xu Fenglan, Luan Jing and Boss Yu have theoretically spent decades on the centenarian stage, but there is no trace of time left on their bodies. Their appearance, personality, speech and behavior do not seem like they have passed by in the past. It looked like they had not even forgotten the details of the blessed land after so many years. ?Maybe their so-called life of one year is just taking away their life span and instilling some false memories into their brains. No matter what the truth is. Anyway, in Wu Xian''s opinion, life in the spiritual world has become a trap, and Mr. Lanke''s bewilderment has only fallen on deaf ears. But at the end. ?Wu Xian wanted to take another look, so he returned to the false spiritual world. Axian, whats wrong with you? ?The woman was touching Wu Xian''s head with concern, trying to see if he had a fever. Her son''s strange behavior made her anxious, and she was already calling her husband at work to ask him to come home quickly. Thats great...you think the same thing as me. The woman was stunned: "What is the same?" Wu Xian did not answer her. My home may be somewhere in a blessed place, maybe in the shabby house left by the old man, but... its not here, so goodbye! Bang! ?Wu Xian stepped down heavily. The woman, the house, the ground, the sky...everything around them came to a standstill and turned into countless terrifying tiny ants, scattering suddenly and disappearing into nothingness in a short time. ?This entire spiritual world is shockingly an illusion made up of ants of different colors! ?Wu Xian still had his eyes closed and couldn''t see anything. He just kept his feet on the ground. He has just taken one step! You made a wrong decision. Mr. Lankes voice became gloomy and cold. The situation of Lanke and Huangliang Yimeng are my care and protection for you. Since you have decided to break away from my protection, you can go on your own for the rest of the way. Using yin life to cover up yang life is against Gods will. You will regret your decision. ?Wu Xian pouted: "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Mr. Lanke smiled. Then, welcome to the road to hell! Mr. Lankes voice disappeared, replaced by noisy sounds. Plop, clatter There were strange noises coming from all around, like someone wading through muddy water in a swamp. ?Some people were shouting in anger, some were screaming miserably after being whipped, and there were also people like officials, shouting and shouting to drive people forward. The faint sound of falling, the sound of chains, etc. could be heard. This is Huangquan Road? Is it still another illusion created by Mr. Lanke? ?Wu Xian was very curious, but he did not open his eyes against the rules of Centenary. He just tried his best to listen. A little girl shouted in a voice like a silver bell: "Grandpa, come and see, there is a weirdo here!" Another old voice came: "This is Huangquan Road. Where will there be people? Stay away from him..." But grandpa, we are also dead, we are ghosts too! The old man is speechless. ?Wu Xian ignored the old and the young, as long as he knew of their existence, it was enough. ?He raised his feet to take the second step, but found that his legs had become extremely heavy. It was very laborious just to lift his feet. Every time he wanted to lift his feet, it took at least half a minute. The same goes for Guan Daorong before. ?His first step took three minutes because he fell into a dream of yellow rice. But the remaining fourteen steps lasted for about ten minutes. It seemed that even if we did not enter the dreamland, it was still not an easy task to take steps on the Huangquan Centenary Platform. Xuanguailu, Volume 3, Wu Quansu On the night of December 13th, when I was lying down, I saw two people in white clothes holding slips. If the messenger from Gongyuan came to summon him, Quan Su said: "The ceremony invites the test, and the division of armor is scheduled. Why bother to invite at night?" The messenger insisted on inviting, but he had no choice but to do so. After getting out of bed and following along, I passed Zicheng without realizing it. I walked two hundred steps out of the far gate and headed due north. I came to a road two feet wide, but beyond that I could see deep mud. When you see a husband or a woman, you pick her up, drag her down, yoke her body, lock her body, tie her to a train, a monk, a Taoist, hold her head in a bag, bind her face, scatter her and drive her away, hundreds of generations have done this. In the mud, I can only walk on a flat road. (End of this chapter) Chapter 137 Quietly walking with eyes closed Chapter 137: Wei Xie walks with his eyes closed ??There was another conversation around Wu Xian. The first voice is a little weak. "Poor Master, why is this road so muddy and pitch black? Your little lantern is the only light. Can you untie the rope from Xiaosheng''s hand first? Walking in the mud like this is really degrading to gentleness. The second person has a bold voice. "You pampered poor scholar, you just have to laugh with a rope tied to your hand. Master Dao, I''m still wearing shackles. Look at the bald donkey next to me with a sack on his head. I''m afraid he can''t even see the road clearly." , we can only follow the lantern." Suddenly a sharp shout came. "Shut up!" "You murderous thief scholars, anti-thief Taoist priests who instigated riots, and unruly monks who seduced the princess. You committed crimes in the world of heaven, and yet you dare to complain when you come to the underworld. You are waiting to be tortured by cannons, saws, and hot ashes... " The poor monk didnt complain Snapped! The sound of the whip sounded, and the three people suddenly howled in unison. After giving these three people a lesson, the man who yelled again said. "The underworld is gloomy, without the light of the sun and the moon. It is naturally pitch black. Only underworld people like us have lanterns. Alas, I don''t know what disasters have happened in the world recently. Countless dead souls have entered the Naihe River, causing the water in the Naihe River to overflow. Only the underworld has lanterns. So muddy ?Wu Xian continued to work hard to lift his feet, and his heart moved slightly. Judging from the sound, there were six people around him, namely a scholar, a monk, a Taoist priest, a Yinzai, an old man and a girl. In addition, there were countless noisy sounds, and even cars and horses often passed by. Only these six people Stay with Wu Xian for the time being. After listening to Yin Chais explanation, the scholar suddenly pointed his finger at Wu Xian: What about this man? Why is he so relaxed and able to walk on flat ground? Yin Chai sneered. This is a person who is trying to use his Yin life to cover up his Yang life. He cant complete the whole journey step by step. This method is against the laws of Yin. When he fails, I will arrest him and you guys together. As of now..." Lets take a look at the excitement first. People in the world of the world are walking in the underworld, and there will be people who are jealous of the living people and come to trouble them. Yin Cha said to see the excitement. But Wu Xian was also listening to the excitement. The sounds around him seemed to be quite real, but Wu Xian knew in his heart that he was still on the 100-year-old platform of Huangquan. The scenes on the Huangquan Road were all illusions. He just needed to move forward steadily. The scholar was surprised and said: "Hey, it''s true, a ghost came to see you so soon!" ?Wu Xian finally raised his feet and was about to put them down when he suddenly heard a call from behind. Xian, you have grown so big. ?This voice was very familiar to Wu Xian. It was the voice of the old detective who raised him. ?Wu Xian was silent for a while, and his body trembled for a moment, but he did not turn around or respond, he just took the second step down heavily. "Why" After a sigh, the old man''s voice disappeared and did not appear again. Wu Xian immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The Taoist priest said with some disappointment: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that he didn''t turn around. He had three yang fires on his body. It was so hot that I didn''t dare to get close. If he had just turned his head and blew out a handful of fires, the rest of us would You guys can go there and try it out. Snapped! The Taoist priest was whipped again and let out a scream. Yin Cha said coldly: "Do you think I am just a decoration? How can I let you harm someone, even if he is a prisoner?" The Taoist priest retorted: "Then why don''t you pay attention to them? Let''s not mention the ghost talker just now, but let''s talk about the big ghost behind him. He has been staring at this living person for a long time, and I don''t know how long he can endure it. " Yin Chai''s tone suddenly became weaker: "I''m just a little Yin Chai, and I can''t control all ghosts..." While they were talking, Wu Xian had already raised his third foot. He could vaguely feel a small figure running away from him and whispering in front of the old man. Grandpa, this man is really good-looking. "Little girl, what are you talking about? We are all dead, so don''t cause any more trouble..." On the third, fourth, and fifth steps, Wu Xian did not encounter any danger. The Taoist priests and scholars were always making noises nearby, and Yin Chai would occasionally speak out to stop the two men from their dark behavior. The girl would often run over, as if observing Wu Xian secretly, and then shyly leave Wu Xian. ??Wu Xian had a sneer on his lips. ??This scholar, Taoist priest, girl, and old man acted very realistically. They tried hard to create a real atmosphere, but these tricks could not fool Wu Xian. ? ? Walking forward with your eyes closed while there are strange noises all around you, is an extremely challenging thing for your mental state. But Wu Xian had already experienced it. In the Shadow Hotel, he once closed his eyes and played a clapping game with the terrifying ghost mother who was looking for a child. The ghost mother was a completely real evil spirit. If he was dissatisfied, he would attack Wu Xian. That kind of helplessness, darkness, The fear of not being able to control the situation still makes Wu Xian feel creepy when he thinks about it. Compared to that, this time is a bit childish. ?Wu Xian only thought that those evil sounds were noises made by birds and beasts. Apart from causing some psychological pressure, they could not stop Wu Xian''s footsteps. Grandpa, he... The old man seemed to want to stop something: "Come back and stop meddling in other people''s business." But the girl didn''t listen to him. She ran to Wu Xianshen and said, "Brother, there are traps under your feet. Don''t stop, otherwise you will get hurt!" When Wu Xian raised his feet for the sixth time, the girl suddenly reminded him. ?Wu Xian laughed out loud. ? It is indeed such a routine. After he found that he did not take the outside sounds seriously, these sounds directly interfered with his actions. ?Who least hopes that he will complete these twenty-six steps? Of course its that Mr. Lanke! Mr. Lanke may be the will of this Yin Yang Baisui Tai. ?So Wu Xian directly landed his sixth kick. However, because of the girl''s reminder, he was still a little wary, so he didn''t land this kick too hard. simultaneously! Wu Xian suddenly felt pain in the soles of his feet! The monk sighed: "Amitabha..." The scholar shouted excitedly: "Ha, stepped on it, he really stepped on it!" Yin Chai sneered and said: "The road to the underworld is changing all the time. If a living person dares to walk in the underworld with his eyes closed, there is already a way to die!" ?Wu Xian suddenly broke into a cold sweat. The place where he just landed was suddenly covered with nails! ?The soles of Wu Xian''s shoes had long been riddled with holes from his own thorns, so the nails penetrated directly into Wu Xian''s soles. Fortunately, Wu Xian''s feet had "naturally thick skin," so the nails did not penetrate deeply. Wu Xian endured the pain, stepped on the nails, and stepped up with his other foot. This time he was much more careful. When Luan Jing was on stage before, his arm was broken off out of thin air. ?This shows that people can also be injured on the Centennial Stage. If Wu Xian accidentally steps into a dangerous place and becomes disabled, it would be better, but it would be worse if he dies directly. Wu Xians seventh step was also very smooth. But when he reached the eighth step, the Taoist priest suddenly reminded him. Brother, be careful, there is an abyss ahead! ?Wu Xian raised his foot and swallowed, not daring to ignore the reminder anymore. He didnt dare to put his foot down for a long time... Part of the inspiration comes from Xuan Shi Zhi, Zhang Wen - (Mid-Tang Zhiguai novels, written by Zhang Du, the author of the previous chapter said that Zhang Du''s grandfather is the author of Xuanguai Lu, which belongs to family ghost novels.) This paragraph is very messy, so I wont post the full text. I will only excerpt two paragraphs related to Huangquan Road. After walking for more than ten miles, the road was dark and indistinguishable, but I heard carriages and horses racing by, people making noises, and I heard his wife and brothers calling and crying. They all said, "Let''s talk about mourning gear." Wen Yin said: "Why is my brother''s residence so dark?" Ji Lun said: "The dark road is dark and dark, and there is no light from the sun and the moon." (End of this chapter) Chapter 138 The River of Illusion Chapter 138 The River of Falsehood ?Wu Xian lifted his feet. I was stiff for a while, until my legs felt a little numb. Suddenly he heard the Taoist priest''s ear-piercing laughter and a sound of slapping his thigh: "Believe it! Let me just say that he will believe what I say. God is above me. He can find such fun in this dark underworld. He is really the founder." bless!" The scholar also chuckled: "You are indeed a Taoist priest, but... hehe." The monk lamented: "All living beings suffer, so why should you two make it difficult for this donor?" The Taoist priest suddenly changed his face: "Don''t think that I don''t know what you, the thief, have done, even the seventh princess who is as fat as a hippopotamus." Thats pity for a poor monk. He cuts his flesh to feed the eagle. Who else would he be than me? Isnt it just for money The monk and Taoist priest started arguing again, but Wu Xian''s expression changed. The reminder just now was just to tease him? ?Long spikes emerged from under his feet, and he slowly probed downwards. The result was that there was no abyss at all, just the same flat land as before. I wish you will be reborn with six skin swallows in your next life! ?Wu Xian cursed in a low voice and carefully took a few steps forward. ?This time, he shot out spikes from the soles of his feet every time. Strengthened by his natural thick skin, the spikes on his armor no longer fell off at a casual touch, allowing Wu Xian to use the spikes to test the land ahead. ?Through Wu Jia''s testing, Wu Xian discovered that there were many spike traps hidden on the road. The range of these spike traps would not be too wide. After a little testing, he would be safe by changing his footing. During this period, the Taoist priest and the scholar were always talking noisily. The Taoist priest kept trying to deceive people. The scholar would occasionally correct the Taoist priest''s statement and also ridicule Wu Xian. But what the scholar says is always right. ?When Wu Xian reached the thirteenth step, he suddenly heard a loud noise behind him. The scholar shouted loudly to Wu Xian: "That living person, get out of the way quickly. The Yin soldiers are crossing the border. Regardless of life or death, everyone must give way. If you don''t move away, you will die!" ?Wu Xian closed his eyes and heard many sounds. Some people knelt down, some retreated, some children cried out of panic, and some women struggled in the quagmire. The sound of horse hooves gradually approached, as if there was a large army pressing down on the country. Wu Xian even heard the desolate sound of wind and sand... Even though he didnt open his eyes, he seemed to see the power of the Yin soldiers crossing the border. Im really tired of this little trick... ?Wu Xian didn''t move at all, maintaining his own rhythm, and took the thirteenth step. Suddenly everything was silent and nothing happened. The scholar asked Wu Xian curiously: "I have helped you so many times before, why don''t you believe me this time and don''t have the slightest intention to dodge?" ?Wu Xian was too lazy to explain and continued to move forward with concentration. ??The Huangquan Road is full of mud. How could there be such a clear sound of horse hooves and the feeling of flying dust? Moreover, all the sounds came from the scholars. ??The Taoist maniacally mocked the scholar: "Ha, don''t you claim to be the best at ventriloquism? You can slap a fan and a foot, keep silent and stop making noise, but in the end you can''t even fool a pretty boy..." When two people are quarreling. Yin Cha suddenly shouted loudly, and Wu Xian heard the clear sound of chains. "That''s enough, stop talking. I can no longer sit back and watch this person violate the laws of Hades. Who knows when he will open his eyes and return to the earth. Get out of the way. I want to capture him!" The monk who had never spoken said: "Donor, please leave quickly, open your eyes and go back. The poor monk will not harm you. Once you are locked by the soul lock in the hands of Yin Chai, you will have no chance to escape, no matter you are alive or dead." all the same!" The sound of clattering chains gradually approached. ?Wu Xian suddenly became nervous, his muscles tensed up, ready to use the god-worshipping tools to fight back at any time. He cannot open his eyes and cannot see, so he can only make inferences based on what is outside his sight. He thinks this sinister attack will be real! The monk has been doing well since then and has not disturbed Wu Xian. Instead, he has been admonishing scholars and Taoist priests. Secondly, as early as when Wu Xiang set foot on the road to hell, Yin Chai had said that he wanted to capture Wu Xian. It was only logical and reasonable to take action at this time. The third is the chain. The sound of this chain is very special. Wu Xian has only heard it in one place... It was the iron chain Qi Zhiyong used to lock the broken door of the Guiying Hotel. Maybe the one Qi Zhiyong used at that time was a sinister one. Hook rope. It was a matter of life and death, and Wu Xian did not dare to ignore it easily. He waited until the sound of the chain was close enough, then waved his bronze shield in that direction, but it was empty. There was nothing there! Yin Chai, the monk, the Taoist priest, and the scholar laughed loudly at the same time. Wu Xian could even imagine their faces distorted by laughter through their voices. I believed it, and he believed it again! Its so fun! Are all living people so interesting? I really want to catch one and play with it. ??Wu Xian almost laughed out of anger. He finally couldn''t hold back his temper and shouted angrily with his eyes closed: "That''s enough. How long are you going to play with this monkey trick and tease fools?" Suddenly. A small hand poked Wu Xian''s thigh. "Big brother." ?Wu Xian raised his shield and was about to hit him: "I said enough..." His movements stopped in mid-air, and suddenly a chill ran through his body. ?This little hand actually touched her! The girl said timidly: "Brother, what are you talking about? Who were you talking to just now?" Wu Xian swallowed. who are you talking to ??Wu Xian suddenly realized that from beginning to end, the four sinister scholars, monks and Taoist priests had never touched him. All he heard were the voices of these four guys! Perhaps the foursome never existed from the beginning, and they were just part of the illusion. Wu Xian has been fighting wits with the air. ?Then, is this girl real? ??If she can touch Wu Xian, is she really a passerby on the road to hell? uncertain! ?This place is both true and false, false and true. ?Wu Xian initially thought it was all fake, but acupuncture appeared on the ground. Later he thought everything on the road to Huangquan was real, but the foursome were all false. Besides himself. No one can trust this place... ??After Wu Xian realized that the four Taoist priests were fake, they disappeared without a trace and never said a word to Wu Xian again, but the girl still followed Wu Xian cautiously. ?Wu Xian could occasionally touch her and feel the cold body temperature. He continued to move forward. When he reached the eighteenth step, Wu Xian heard the sound of water coming from the front, so he hesitated slightly when he took a step, and released the spikes on the soles of his feet, wanting to test the reality first. No, you cant stay! The girl suddenly grabbed Wu Xian''s clothes. Ahead is a tributary of the Nai River. Anything contaminated with the water of the Nai River will be dragged into the Nai River. Even if the thorns on your body, big brother, get caught in the water of the Nai River, your whole body will be dragged in! ?Wu Xian did not dare to be careless and squatted down slightly, feeling what was coming from below. Intense water vapor. Pungent fishy smell. The sound of dragon lice crawling. ??And wailing and crying! Save me Its not me who should die... I have also become a ghost, and I want to seek revenge on that ghost ?There are countless innocent souls howling in pain below, and negative emotions such as hatred, anger, sorrow, fear, lamentation, etc. are emerging... The icy cold air spreads up without touching it. As the girl said, below is a river full of dead people. Its Naihe! Nai River. Xuan Shi Zhi. Dong Guan. The middle part of the second paragraph. So he left Niyang City to the west. There are many grasses on the ground, dense and red and green, like a velvet blanket. After traveling for more than ten miles, a stream of water measuring several feet wide flows to the southwest. When I asked Xi, Xi said: "This custom is called Naihe. Its source comes from the underworld." When I looked at it, I saw that the water was full of blood, and the fishy and filthy water should not be approached. In addition, part of the inspiration comes from the ventriloquism text that everyone has learned. This should not be posted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 139 Dragon louse eats evil Chapter 139 Dragon louse eats evil Beyond vision. ??All of Wu Xian''s senses were telling him that there was a **** river full of innocent souls and ghosts ahead. But with previous experience. ?Wu Xian is neither gullible nor disbelieving. He squatted half-crouched and placed his palms thirty centimeters above the ground. His body swayed slightly due to standing on one leg for a long time. Fortunately, his balance was better than that of ordinary people. ?Earth Thorn Curse! ??Wu Xian flicked his fingers slightly and released the spell, but his hand didn''t touch anything. This made his expression change, and his feet stopped in mid-air and stopped moving. The Earth Thorn Spell is a rare talisman. The effect is to release a ground thorn with a volume of one cubic meter. The shape can be customized by the user. The ground thorn Wu Xian just released raised a short and fat ground with a height of only 30 centimeters under the palm of his hand. prick. If the ground below is flat, it should just touch his palm. Thirty centimeters is a bit wasteful, but it is the best height, because if it is lower, Wu Xian''s posture will be difficult to maintain; if it is higher, the ground thorns will block the way, making it difficult for Wu Xian to move forward. But the thorn did not appear. This means that there is indeed a river of unknown depth under his feet, and the girl did not lie to him! Come down! Stay with us! We are all together, we are all in the blood, come too. The pungent smell of blood surged, and the resentful spirits below kept calling to Wu Xian. Their bodies kept colliding with the blood pool. When one floated up, he would be squeezed down by the other, just like fighting for fish food in a fish pond. of koi ?These sounds made Wu Xian''s mind flash a series of terrifying pictures. He was suddenly glad that he had his eyes closed, so he didn''t have to see the terrifying scene in front of him. After a moment, the smell of blood suddenly disappeared. The girl said to Wu Xian in surprise: "Naihe has disappeared again. Brother, you can go forward." ?Wu Xian was slightly startled. ?This will disappear? ?Then Wu Xian remembered that Yin Chai had said before that the road to **** was unpredictable and changing every moment. Maybe not all of what they said was lies, and part of it was true. After all, lies with nine truths and one falsehood are the best at deceiving people. ?Wu Xian used his armor to test and confirm that there was solid ground in front of him before stepping down. Go further back. The more difficult it is to move forward. ??The tributaries of the Nai River filled with resentful spirits and blood, the march of ghost ants that devour all things, the thick guillotine that can cut a person in half, the abyss that is impossible to climb down after falling... Every step is fraught with danger. Fortunately, the girl kept reminding Wu Xian and helped Wu Xian get through it safely, so that he didn''t even have a scratch on his body. ??The girl''s grandfather has been trying to persuade his granddaughter to stay away from this living person, but the girl still stubbornly helps Wu Xian, which allows her to gain Wu Xian''s trust. ?At some point, the old man seemed to give up, and his voice was like that of a Taoist monk, and he never appeared again. As the number of remaining steps decreases. ??Wu Xian could feel that some kind of change was taking place in his body. His skin was much colder, and his body temperature was almost the same as the ambient temperature. The human smell on his body gradually dissipated, replaced by a faint rancid smell, and his skin showed the stiffness and paleness of the deceased. It looks like a transition to the dead. But Wu Xian can feel it. From life to death, only his appearance. ?The black scaled skin and fashionable leathery skin were transformed into a shroud with a cold and dead air, and Wu Xian''s warm Yangshou was covered by this coat. When he reached the twenty-fourth step, the situation Wu Xian least expected to encounter appeared! Big brother, be careful...he is already here...right behind you! Hush, little girl, stop talking! ??The person who spoke this time was a man with a hoarse voice. While taking those few steps, Wu Xian chatted with the girl. Through her eyes, Wu Xian confirmed the surrounding environment and discovered that the scholar was not lying about one thing. ?That means there is really a ghost, observing Wu Xian from a distance! ??This ghost has long hair and white clothes, with blood on its chest flowing down to its feet. Its face is pale and numb, and its eyes are menacingly ferocious. When Wu Xian reached the twenty-fifth step. ??This ghost finally started to act. Snapped! ??The man in white sneakily patted Wu Xian on the shoulder. ?Wu Xian did not look back, but waved his shield and struck behind him. ! The shield was empty. ?But this time it was not the feeling of nothingness. Wu Xian could feel that something was rushing past him. This thing had a strange speed and made a whirring sound when it moved. ?Wu Xian''s eyelids twitched suddenly. Just now, he was suddenly blown by a breath of air on his left eyelid! ??This breath smelled of corpse stench and cold blood. Wu Xian shuddered and almost opened his eyes, but he still resisted the urge. ??Seeing that Wu Xian was just holding back, the sneaky guy in white clothes intensified his movements. His cold fingers suddenly pressed against Wu Xian''s eyelids, and his fingers gradually became harder, as if he wanted to dig out Wu Xian''s eyes! ! ??Wu Xian activated his wretched armor, and many sharp spikes suddenly appeared on his face, forcing the fingers to move away, but this could only be regarded as a temporary reprieve from the sneaky offensive in white clothes. His eyes were closed and he was unable to perceive his surroundings. If he continues like this, death will be the only thing waiting for him. He is like a panicked beast being targeted by a hunter. He knows the danger exists, but does not know the hunter''s specific location. As long as the hunter pulls the trigger, he will fall down. ??The sneaky one in white didn''t even need to kill Wu Xian, as long as he forced Wu Xian to open his eyes or change his position, it would be considered a success. ?Wu Xian''s eyes flashed with a sharp look. Even if a hunter kills a beast, he may be killed by the beast in return! "Since I can''t see...then let the things that can see help me attack!" Insect Eater Curse! Hush, click, click ?Suddenly some big bugs appeared out of thin air in Wu Xian''s hand. By touch, Wu Xian felt that each of these bugs was as huge as a stag beetle, with a heavy body and sharp barbs on its feet and shell. ??If he hadn''t been born with thick skin, Wu Xian would have been bleeding just by having these bugs crawling under his hands. ?Twenty Huangquan dragon lice appeared in succession, accompanied by a buzzing sound, and flew towards the sneaky one. The sneaky one who was teasing Wu Xian was immediately entangled by the dragon lice. The sneaky man in white suddenly screamed: "What is this..." Puff, puff. There were several sounds of dragon lice being trampled to pieces. These insects were still too fragile. Then Sneaky in White let out a piercing scream, and his flesh and blood were being torn by dragon lice. These dragon lice even penetrated into his skin and gnawed at his internal organs! ?For sneaks, internal organs generally do not play a role in sustaining life, but after all, internal organs are also part of their ghost body, and eating internal organs will also cause harm to them. And once the bugs get inside, they cant get out just because they want! Regarding the rivers of Hades, let me give you a small explanation. I dare not talk about popular science, because I also saw it from other places. In various literary and artistic works, there are many names for the rivers of Hades, such as Huangquan, Wangchuan, Santu River, and Naihe. But in fact, Naihe is the Styx in Chinese native mythology. Huangquan originally referred to the underground river, but was later used to refer to the underworld. Lethe is actually derived from Greek mythology. Santu River is derived from Japanese mythology. But now Naihe is the least well-known, hahaha. (End of this chapter) Chapter 140 last step Chapter 140 The last step By voice. ?Wu Xian restored the entire battle in his mind. ?The sneaky scream is so sweet. ?Now that there was nothing left to interfere with Wu Xian, Wu Xian slowly raised his legs, preparing to take the final twenty-sixth step. Great, big brother, that ghost was bitten to death! ?Wu Xian nodded, his tone a little unclear: "Yes, he was bitten to death." ?The girl jumped up and clapped her hands excitedly, and asked Wu Xian curiously: "Is this the last step? What will happen after you finish?" ?Wu Xian answered with a smile. I will open my eyes, leave the Huangquan Road, and return to the earth. "That monk, Taoist priest, and scholar were so evil that they kept deceiving you, big brother, so I ate them and there were less liars around you. It''s just that my appetite is relatively small and I can''t fully digest them yet." "Big brother!" ?Suddenly, Wu Xian felt that countless hands were grabbing at him, and several heads were pressing against him, rubbing against him randomly. "Big brother!" Ive done all this, so why cant I let you stay? Male voice, female voice, old voice, young voice For you...lets forget it, people should still love themselves. Feel the messy, creepy and weird sensations on your body. Until just now, I thought you were a cute girl. ?Wu Xian shook his head. ??The girl was silent for a while, and grabbed Wu Xian''s clothes sadly: "Why don''t you go back to the underworld? I want you to stay." There was a hint of crying in the girl''s words: "Can''t you just be patient for me? I''ve been helping you. Without me, you wouldn''t have been able to reach this point. Stay with me and I will make you happy." The voices of the Taoist priests, monks, underworld servants, scholars, and the girl''s grandfather who had disappeared appeared in turn, calling Wu Xian the word "big brother". The girl giggled. ?Wu Xians face was ashen with his eyes closed. The girl''s voice suddenly became cold: "What if I say, you must stay?" It seems that the last obstacle is this girl. ??Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth. Before, he thought that the four scholars had been exposed the false truth and disappeared on their own. Unexpectedly, the reason why they became quiet was that they were eaten by this little girl. I hate it here. Its too dark and full of dirty smelly mud. I cant take a bath or play games, so I must go back. "This is the Huangquan Road. There are ghosts coming and going. Where can there be an innocent little girl? But I like you, so I am willing to play an innocent little girl for you!" ?Wu Xian sighed softly. Then why did you lie to me and say they dont exist? The girls voice became twisted: I want to keep an image in front of you. ??Wu Xian felt several arms and five or six heads on his body, and he really couldn''t imagine what kind of image he could have like this. What about your grandpa? What about Lao Deng? The girl thought for a moment. "I also ate it. He is so annoying. He always advised me to stay away from you, big brother. He smells like cigarette smoke and is much more unpleasant than the monks and Taoists just now." So far. The girl''s true identity was exposed. She was actually the biggest evil ghost on the road to hell. The girl''s voice became sharp and vicious again. "I''ve said it all, I don''t want you to leave. If you insist on taking this last step, then I will eat you and make you a part of me, so that we can be together forever!" ????Her threat scary. Several places on Wu Xian''s body felt like teeth were locked together. He could even tell that the person biting his neck was the girl''s grandfather, because his teeth had a strong smell of cigarette smoke, and a feeling arose in his heart. , as soon as I put my foot down, I have a premonition that I will die immediately. Snapped. ?Wu Xian settled down without hesitation. ?The girl was stunned. She didn''t expect Wu Xian to be so decisive. Didnt I say that as long as you make the last move, I will eat you! ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows: "Then I left it behind, you can eat it." The girl was silent. Dont eat? ?Wu Xian laughed out loud. "Actually, you can''t eat it, after all... you are also a fake." ?He has walked twenty-six steps. As long as he opens his eyes, he can immediately leave the Centenarian Platform and return to the Yipu Tomb. But Wu Xian did not open his eyes, but waited for a certain voice to appear. The owner of this voice deceived him so much that Wu Xian wanted to expose his trick in front of him. After a while. An old and childish familiar voice appeared: "How do you know that girls are also fake?" ?Wu Xian smiled. He was waiting for this question. Your tricks are very good, you even got me into it a few times. The transition when leaving the illusion and the noisy surroundings made me think that Huangquan Road might be real. Proactively displaying false sounds makes me feel that everything except the sounds is real. "Let the Taoist monk and four other people lie to me for fun, and then reveal that they do not exist, so that I think the girl''s existence is not false." Take the initiative to ask the girl to help me escape from the trap, creating a feeling that she is crazy about me, making me feel that her final shocking twist is real... "But it is precisely because of these careful designs that I see your weakness." "Although I have encountered all kinds of things after leaving the spiritual world, if you think about it carefully, to achieve these, I only need to control my four senses, touch, smell, taste, hearing, and make the ground grow some spikes and let the ground grow. Its just a small drop in the ground. "Well... these are the only abilities you have, because if you have stronger abilities, there''s no reason not to use them on me." While Wu Xian was explaining. Mr. Lanke had been listening. After hearing this, he finally couldn''t help himself: "I''m asking about my flaws, not asking you to comment on my design!" ?Wu Xian smiled. He knew that what he just said would make Mr. Lanke unhappy. ??As the designer of an exquisite plot, Mr. Lanke prefers to reveal the exquisite design himself, rather than letting the people who are calculated to reveal the truth. ?So Wu Xian continued to poke his lung tube. There are so many flaws, I cant even count them, so Ill just pick two at random. "First of all, the girl said that my twenty-sixth step is the last step, but I have never told anyone that I will take twenty-six steps. The only person who knows how many steps I will take can only be the Yin Yang Centenary Platform. Itself, that is, you..." Another flaw is that she was still talking to me after I released the dragon louse. Mr. Lanke was stunned: "Is there anything wrong with this?" Of course not, the Yellow Spring Dragon Lice will keep attacking the enemies until they are all dead. But she is not your enemy in the first place. A cruel smile appeared on Wu Xian''s face: "My order is that all moving things around me, living or dead, are enemies!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 141 blackscale mourning clothes Chapter 141 Black Scale Mourning Clothes Let the dragon lice attack everyone indiscriminately. ?Sounds a little crazy. But there is no other way. If the girl is real, then Wu Xian only needs to lift the curse before she is bitten to death, but she was not attacked at all and even chatted as before. ?This allowed Wu Xian to see the truth about Huangquan Baisui Terrace. ??If you don''t choose to enter the spiritual world, Mr. Lanke''s ability is just to use the ability to control the four senses except vision to make up a thrilling story that will make the enemy walking on the centenary platform voluntarily give up. In fact, Wu Xian discovered only these two flaws. But in order to retaliate for being teased, Wu Xian decided to scold Mr. Lanke to break his guard. ?So he belittled Mr. Lanke''s design and made a foul-mouthed attack on him. After scolding him for several hundred words, Wu Xian opened his eyes and appeared in the clothing store without giving Mr. Lanke any chance to refute. "Hey" ?Standing on the centenary platform. ??Wu Xian found that his perspective was slightly different from before. Everything became darker and seemed to have lost some color. This may be because he was neither human nor ghost now. It took a while to get used to it. ??Wu Xian suddenly found that everyone present was looking at him with very strange eyes. ?Du E was speechless, Liang Fang was angry, Wei Dian sneered, and Boss Yu covered his leg with some blood on it. His eyes when he looked at Wu Xian were full of fear and a little angry. ?Wu Xian glanced at the ground and suddenly understood what had just happened. ?In order to solve the problem, he released the dragon lice. Not only did the dragon lice not attack the girl, but in fact, the fictional evil spirit was also spared. Twenty ferocious carnivorous dragon lice followed Wu Xian''s orders and attacked all living creatures around them. ?Although these dragon lice are not strong, they still make a lot of noise. Especially Boss Yu, a dragon louse got into his pants from the ankle, crawled up the thigh, and bit him. If Wei Dian hadn''t reacted quickly, Boss Yu would have become a father-in-law. ?Wu Xians cheeks were slightly hot. Hurryly apologized to everyone: "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean it, but it''s not my fault. I also..." When an apology comes with words like cant blame me, it will appear very insincere. After Wu Xian apologized. Suddenly, he noticed that Bai Xiaolan was looking at him strangely. She was holding half of a Huangquan dragon louse in her mouth and looking at Wu Xianwen with burning eyes. Are you a hedgehog? Wu Xian was silent: "I''m not." ??Bai Xiaolan excitedly revealed her true form, her face was covered with white hair, and her back was covered with spikes. I want to give birth to a little hedgehog for you! We will definitely give birth to strong little hedgehogs! ?In addition to Bai Xiaolan, there were two other female workers who also showed their true colors. Seeing Wu Xian''s behavior, Wu Xian suddenly felt terrified and ran down the centenary stage in a state of embarrassment. Before leaving the stage, he took another glance. ?Suddenly I discovered the carvings on the Centenary Platform, which divided the platform into small pieces. It seemed that the so-called spikes and abyss were not actually due to Mr. Lanke''s ability, but the small mechanisms of the Centenary Platform. Its just that people under the Centennial Tower cannot see these small institutions, so they have no way to be vigilant about them. After Wu Xian stepped down. On the 8th, Du E reached the centenary stage. ?Wu Xian found a place to sit down casually. He opened the document first, then directly to the miscellaneous page, and found one more thing. ??Black scale mourning clothes: Mourning clothes made from the snake scales of the person seeking a title, which can cover the body, increase defense, deter lower snakes, and can shed their skin once. ??Shedding: taking off mourning clothes, taking away any injuries that are not broken limbs or damaged internal organs, and restoring the physical body to its best condition. Finish reading the description of Black Scale Mourning Clothes. ?Wu Xian felt it was not enough. ??Now he is just a bit difficult to kill, not that he is really impossible to die. Weird things like Baisui Tai cannot be dealt with by being thick-skinned and capable of dealing damage. What''s worse is that he spent three opportunities to use the curse on the 100-year-old platform, but he didn''t get even a piece of incense. After coming out of the Yipu tomb, he could only worship God once. After thinking for a while. ?Wu Xian raised his head to look at Du E. As a result, Du E''s expression was very easy. She should not stay in the spiritual world for a moment, and when she moved, she was amazing. But when I think about it carefully, I feel that it is reasonable. The dangers of Baisui Tai actually vary from person to person. ??If you have the ability to detect or detect delusions, then walking on this hundred-year-old platform is actually like walking on flat ground. ?In addition, if you are simple-minded, don''t think too much, and recognize that everything is an illusion after being deceived once, you can safely escape from Centennial Taichung. ?Wu Xian stood up and walked unsteadily in the direction of Wei Dian Liangfang. But as soon as he took a few steps, two female workers, one short and one thin, approached him. ?Wu Xian immediately understood their intentions. The curse on the family members only restricted them from saying what happened here after they left the clothes shop tomb, but the curse of communication in the clothes shop could not be controlled. So in order not to reveal the secret of Centenary Terrace. They will keep an eye on the family members who are not allowed to step off the stage, so as to prevent the family members who have passed the stage from revealing key information to the family members who have not yet passed the stage. As for why they didnt stop Xu Fenglan Of course its because Xu Fenglan is dead, and she has been obsessed with fantasy and cannot reveal any secrets... ?So Wu Xian turned to look at Guan Daorong, and the two ran to another corner to communicate quietly. This time, the female worker did not come to stare, because both of them had walked across the stage. ?Wu Xian was able to successfully pass the centenary stage, which was actually due to Dao Rong. If he hadn''t seen him using the tools for worshiping gods, Wu Xian would not have realized that he could use Huangquan dragon lice to test the authenticity of surrounding creatures. "You must have experienced a fantasy world. Can you really spend a year of safety there?" Wu Xian asked curiously in a low voice. Guan Daorong smiled grimly. Of course its fake! "After I stayed for more than ten days, I sent my whole family away, and then buried everyone I knew around me. But no one came to stop me during the whole process, and I didn''t find the slightest pleasure in killing. The experience was simply... too poor." After one year, I didnt feel the emptiness caused by not killing people for a long time, so the experience of that year must be fake! ?Wu Xians mouth twitched. This was really a murderers way of verifying authenticity. Speaking of which, this guy no longer hides his identity as a murderer, maybe because he has found that he can no longer hide it. In addition, Wu Xian also solved another doubt of his own through communication with Guan Daorong. Since none of Mr. Lanke''s abilities can cause direct damage, how did Luan Jing''s arm get broken, and how did Guan Daorong''s injuries appear? The answer is the spiritual world. Injuries received in the spiritual world will be reflected back to the body. Although the experience in the spiritual world is false, the yang life taken away is real. The secret of yang life is still unknown, but it is precisely because of the loss of yang life that the virtual spiritual world becomes real, so that It can repair Guan Daorong''s injuries just like the passage of time. While speaking. ?Du E has stepped down from the 100-year-old stage, and she is the most relaxed one. After that, Wei Dian, Hu Yunkuan, Liang Fang and others also successively passed the test of the 100-year-old platform. ?Wu Xian went to inquire one by one. I dont know if Mr. Lanke was scolded by Wu Xian and broke his guard. ??The scripts that the following people went through were incomparable in complexity to Wu Xian''s. They were obviously just made-up stories, but the most taboo thing about plots is being impatient. Once impatient, there will be many mistakes and omissions. ?Hence, the next few people passed the test without much effort. finally. Its the last boss Yus turn to take the stage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 142 Boss Yu’s will Chapter 142 Boss Yus Will ?Boss Yu stood up from his chair tremblingly. ?Hutching the injury on his leg, he staggered towards the 100-year-old platform. Therefore, if he wanted to get on the stage, he had to pass by everyone. ?When he walked to the table where the four evil spirits were sitting, the four evil spirits suddenly spoke. ??The bald man wearing Luan Jing''s skin said, "He will be sitting next to us in a while." But whoever sits here will only have his skin... The ponytail girl wearing Sha Xiuwen and Huogai laughed evilly. The cook wrapped around Qi Peiye shook his head evilly: "I hope he fails, then he will become a corpse. I can use this corpse to show you my superb cooking skills." ?The last woman Xie Zuo opened her mourning clothes and touched Jiang Xianglans desperate face on the lining of the mourning clothes: He is too ugly, I just want his blood. After the four evil spirits finished speaking, they all looked at Boss Yu, with a faint evil light shining in their eyes. Boss Yus legs were paralyzed by this blow and the pain in his legs. He could barely stand up by holding on to their table, but the cook bit his hand evilly. Ahahhh Boss Yu was so frightened that he ran and crawled away from Xie Sui. His pants, which were dry just now, suddenly became wet again. "Ha ha ha ha." ?The four evil spirits sitting around the table suddenly laughed maniacally. They did not stop laughing until they were warned by the female workers. The embarrassed Boss Yu looked a little pitiful. When passing by Wu Xian. Suddenly I heard Wu Xian say something. Take one step, just one step, and you may still live. ?Wu Xian just released the dragon louse, which almost caused Boss Yu to die off his descendants. This sentence can be regarded as compensation. ?Wu Xians warning came at a price. ??The female hedgehog worker who had a crush on Wu Xian didn''t seem to hear it, but there was a slender snake-faced female monster, grinning at Wu Xian, and the letters in her mouth were shaking wildly, showing her fierce look. Wu Xian has been waiting for this for a long time. ?He glared over, the black scale mourning clothes on his body shaking slightly. ?The female snake worker''s expression suddenly changed, fear crawled onto her face, her legs were a little weak, and she did not dare to look directly into Wu Xian''s eyes. It seems that the intimidating effect of black scale mourning clothes is also effective on snake spirits. After Boss Yu heard this, he stopped next to Wu Xian, sighed and thought for a while, took out a bank card from his pocket, and handed it to Wu Xian''s hand. Cali is my private money, the password is 112354, you can take half of the money in it, and give the rest to my son. You must give it secretly, dont let his mother find out, that **** is raising a mistress... After saying that, he nodded to Wu Xian and continued walking forward. He didn''t know whether he accepted Wu Xian''s suggestion or not. ?Wu Xian held the bank card with a slightly startled expression. what is this? ?A deathbed request? Why should you give it to me? How do I look like a good person? He hesitated for a moment, put away his bank card, and looked up at Boss Yu who had just climbed onto the centenary platform. Boss Yus legs were trembling. Standing at a high place, he only felt the coolness of his wet crotch. He asked Bai Xiaolan. Can I say a few words? This is my old habit. When there is important business, I have to speak a few words in a meeting before I feel at ease. ?Bai Xiaolan looked at the time and agreed to his request. After all, Boss Yu is already the last person to take the stage. As long as he does not deliberately waste time or ask the family members below for information, the requirements can be relaxed appropriately. ?Boss Yu straightened his tie. Ahem, let me say a few words first. "I, Lao Yu, am a small businessman. After entering the blessed land for a few days, I know that everyone looks down on me." Wu Xian''s eyes suddenly drifted upward. He had just taken someone else''s money and it was hard to look down on him. ?Du E pointed at Wu Xian, indicating that this person looked down on him. Wei Dian laughed twice. Guan Daorong spat directly and expressed his attitude straightforwardly. Only the kind-hearted Hu Yunkuan and Liang Fang shook their heads and waved their hands, indicating that they did not look down on Boss Yu. ?Boss Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Theres no need to lie, Ive been good at observing peoples emotions all my life, but I dont blame you, after all, you give yourself face when you go out. "You guys, if you are in my company, Du E is the front-office material, Wei Dian and Guan Daorong can''t pass the interview. Even if the others join, I will deduct your salary, and you still have to be grateful to me. I humbly thank you for giving me this precious opportunity..." But this is a blessed land, and you have an advantage over me. ?Boss Yu looked helplessly at his beer belly. ??If he were still as young as Wu Xian and the others, he would definitely try his best to get out of the blessed land alive, but after so many years of socializing, there were many things he no longer knew how to do. But I also have my advantages. I can weigh the pros and cons, know how to maximize benefits, and I also have some courage..." So, young people, dont look down on me anymore. After saying these words, Boss Yus expression became much more relaxed. ?Since entering the blessed land these days, his mood has been extremely depressed. After the condescending comments he just made to everyone, he feels much better and has regained some of his state in the real world. ?Then he closed his eyes and took steps. One step, two steps ?Each step lasts three minutes, very stable and without any glitches. ?Wu Xian was a little confused. ??This uncle entrusted him with giving money to his children, and also commented and expressed his emotions to everyone. He also emphasized that he would weigh the pros and cons and be courageous, so that everyone should not look down on him. Wu Xian originally thought. He wants to risk his life like Qi Zhiyong to create some favorable living conditions for everyone. ?But Wu Xian didnt expect that Boss Yus behavior would be the same as before. He didnt even break through the three-minute illusion, but was completely addicted to it... ?His expression changed rapidly, and you could vaguely tell that he seemed to be enjoying himself very much. ?When Boss Yu reached the eighth step, his face suddenly changed, his body aged rapidly, his eyelids were stuck together and unable to open, mourning penetrated his body from behind, and something seemed to be growing rapidly in his chest. ?Boss Yus face was twisted in pain, and he begged in a low voice. "Please, stop, otherwise you will regret it. I really didn''t lie to you..." But the evil spirit in him, how could he make this deal? The traces of his palms appeared on his chest, and he was about to tear Boss Yu apart. ?Boss Yu cried and shouted. Why are you forcing me? Why cant you give me a way to survive! ?Red lines began to appear on his body, and disorderly madness emanated from his body. The palms in his body stopped moving, and a strange voice came from his belly. "what have you done?" Boss Yus face was filled with resentment. "If you give me any hope, I won''t do this. Since both my left and right are going to die, I might as well take you with me to die, which would be more pleasant!" The other two will be issued before twelve o''clock, not necessarily when. Don''t wait, it will be the same tomorrow. The total amount will definitely not be small. hey-hey. (End of this chapter) Chapter 143 Leaving Yipu Tomb Chapter 143 Leaving the Yippu Grave Let Boss Yu choose to deal with the blessed land passively. In addition to his own weak spirit and fat belly, there is also the reward for his first worship of gods. This reward is a magical power called Tianmo Explosion. ??The Demonic Explosive Power can only be used once, and the effect is simply self-destruction. Except for those who are obsessed with self-sacrifice, no one wants to use this ability, and Boss Yu is no exception. It can be done now. Boss Yu has no other choice. ?He will definitely die, and even after death he will be covered in the skin of evil spirits. Maybe his consciousness will not disappear at that time. So Boss Yu became cruel. Since you are ready to die, of course you must maximize your benefits. First of all, you must enjoy the happy time in the spiritual world of Huangquan Baisutai. Secondly, he wanted to leave something for his son. at last. He wanted to have a man before he died! I wont wear it on you anymore, I will let you continue to wear me on your body, please calm down and dont go to extremes! ?The evil spirit in Boss Yu began to plead, but Boss Yu ignored his words, and the status of the two had a wonderful reversal. Tear apart! ?Blood spurted out and Boss Yu tore off his eyelids. He could finally see! The power of the Demonic Explosion made Boss Yu feel a little dizzy, and he couldn''t even feel the pain. He could finally see. ?Boss Yu looked at Wu Xian at first glance. His eyelidless eyes looked extremely scary, but Wu Xian knew what he wanted to express, so he nodded towards Boss Yu. ?Boss Yu then looked around, and finally turned his attention to the four evil spirits. ?At this time, there was a female worker standing next to the table. The five evil spirits were all staring at Boss Yu, not wanting to miss the wonderful moment of his death. Fivejust right. ?Boss Yu showed a sinister smile. You all really want to see me die, dont you? ! The table between the four evil spirits disappeared in an instant, and the table appeared on the centenary stage. Where the table was originally, stood Boss Yu who should have been on the centenary stage! Then Ill let you see more clearly. ?After Boss Yu survived in the clothing store on the first day, he got a second chance to worship the gods. This time, he got a magic weapon. Shapeshifting! The effect is to exchange positions between Boss Yu himself and the things he has marked. Boss Yu marked their tables by the way when he was frightened by the four evil spirits before taking the stage. The four evil spirits suddenly looked frightened and wanted to escape from Boss Yu. But its too late now! Click, click...boom! ?There were more and more red cracks on Boss Yus body, and eventually his whole body exploded. ?His flesh and blood turned into countless red fragments. These fragments combined with the dark demonic energy formed a **** cloud of smoke, swallowing up everything around him. ??The four evil spirits sitting at the round table watching the show, as well as the mouse maid next to the round table, were all swept up by the red smoke clouds. These red smoke clouds carried unparalleled power and instantly destroyed their body tissues... After a while. ??The **** smoke dispersed, leaving a large crater about four meters in diameter on the spot. ?Wu Xian walked to the big pit. ?It was discovered that six evil spirits were scattered at the bottom of the pit, including the four evil spirits, the female worker, and the evil spirits left by the evil spirit in Boss Yu''s body. "Why" Exactly six, so Im very thoughtful. Saw this scene. Wu Xian finally understood what Boss Yu meant by weighing the pros and cons and having courage. Everything that just happened was just a calculation made by a cunning businessman to maximize his profits after he knew that he was going to die. The purpose of self-destruction to kill a few more evil spirits was just to increase Wu Xian''s survival probability, to make Wu Xian owe him a favor, and to ensure that the money in the card would reach his son''s hands. But even after knowing all this, Wu Xian couldn''t help but sigh: "You profiteer... you are awesome." The last boss Yu finally took the stage and ended. His self-destruction resulted in the death of a female worker. The other female workers were very angry, but Boss Yu was dead, so they couldn''t take it out on Wu Xian and others. ?Wu Xian and the others have completed their mission at Yipu Tomb. They each shared a piece of incense and waited for the sky to light up before returning to the ground as soon as possible. ?During this period, Bai Xiaolan has been trying to please Wu Xian. She even left the clothing store to steal some food for Wu Xian. When she came back, she was covered in blood, and there were several strange heads stuck on the spikes on her back. It was really chilling to see her. But fortunately, her pursuit is different from that of the girls in Centennial Terrace. She is the type who takes the bait rather than forcing others to do something difficult, so Wu Xian does not need to treat her as an enemy for the time being. ?There was not much time left, and soon it was morning again. ??The bright light of the morning sun shines in through the stairs of the tomb, and the cold wind blows the mottled dust, billowing in the sunlight. Ahthis ?The clothing store that had just a dozen female workers suddenly became empty. There was dust everywhere on the ground. There were spider webs in the corners. The female workers had disappeared. They looked at each other. Leave the clothes shop grave one by one Bathed in the sunshine again, Wu Xian and others all felt like they had been reborn. In addition to its own dangers, the Yipu Tomb also took far longer than other tombs. Just waiting for everyone to walk through the Centenary Platform, It was already after midnight when we arrived. So the rest time left for everyone was very short, and almost everyone could only take a short nap. This kind of double exhaustion of mind and body was not comparable to the two rooms they had experienced before. After coming out, Wu Xian discovered it. Sister Qing, who went into the study alone, did not come out. Aunt He and Su Mi, who entered the guest room together, returned from the grave in the guest room unharmed and received blood-stained cloth bags. Regarding Sister Qing''s death, Wu Xian had already guessed that it was possible. After all, she was not in good condition before entering the study, and it was easy for accidents to happen when a person faced the dangers of the study. ?Su Mi Neng is still normal. This muscular man looks a little stupid, but he is actually quite smart. But Aunt He Looking at this woman who looked horrified but was completely unscathed. ?Wu Xian suddenly felt a sense of immediacy. This aunt... ? Could it be that he is actually a wife, and he has been pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger in secret? Think carefully. ?Although Aunt He is noisy and annoying, always playing the role of a troublemaker, making people almost want to kill her, she almost never really does anything bad. The first day the guest room turned into a graveyard, it was she who screamed first to attract everyone''s attention. Yesterday, Guan Daorong was injured. It was she who took the initiative to help Guan Daorong deal with the wound... ??Although her loud voice is disgusting, it also plays a role in livening up the atmosphere. Most importantly, how did she, an ordinary aunt with a slow mind, pass through three rooms in a row and still remain unscathed? It can be said that she hides it deeply... ??Wu Xian is really hard to accept, he looks too much like a pig! (End of this chapter) Chapter 144 Dragon pattern four-color flag Chapter 144 Dragon pattern and four colors against the flag Wu Xian temporarily put aside his doubts about Aunt He. ??Whether she is truly gifted and suitable to survive in a blessed land, or she is just a veteran who pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger to fool the newbies, as long as she has the ability and has no harmful intentions, then let her go. Now, they have more important things to do. Everyone, I know everyone is tired right now, but before that, its important for us to talk. Wei Dian nodded and said with a smile: "That''s exactly what I meant." The morning light has a touch of coolness. ?The gravel flies along the ground with the cold wind, making a rustling sound. The wind blows over the tombstones, as if there is something sneaky roaring. The remaining eight family members, facing one direction, had their third discussion after entering the tomb. Why dont they form a circle? Because then someone will eat the sand ?Because of the curse, they could not disclose information or talk about their previous experiences, so what they discussed was just how to spend the next grave. At the beginning, there were many of them, with mixed qualities, little understanding of each other, and a lack of basic understanding of the blessed land. Therefore, it was difficult to carry out unified planning, and everyone could only choose their own rooms. but now. There were only eight of them left. Wu Xian, Du E, Wei Dian, Liang Fang, Guan Daorong, Aunt He, Hu Yunkuan, Su Mi. ?Except for Hu and Guan, who only experienced two dangerous tombs, everyone else had already passed through three dangerous tombs. Therefore, Wu Xian suggested that everyone try to explore the remaining tombs together. The consequences of scattered exploration of grave bags. Sister Qing has already shown it. ?This believer of the Sanguan Sect has relied on her Sanguan Sutra to relieve everyone''s tension many times, and she is also quite capable. But she did not come out of the study grave. ??If multiple people enter the grave and someone is carelessly injured, there is still room for maneuver. For example, after Guan Daorong was injured, he only survived from the guest room with the help of Wu Xian, Hu Yunkuan and others. But if a person enters the grave alone and is injured, it is basically equivalent to a death sentence, not to mention that Sister Qing was already in poor condition before entering the study. Among the eight who survived. Wu Xian, Du E, Liang Fang, Wei Dian, etc., all entered the same room type. They all went to the study room, guest room, and clothing store. The next ones they went to were the Banquet Hall Tomb and the Lingfang Tomb. The four of them have already made a decision and will move forward and retreat together. ? Hu Yunkuan and Guan Daorong, because of their initial choice, went directly to the clothing store that had to meet the prerequisites in order to pass. Therefore, they wasted a night, and there were still three graves that they had not visited: the banquet hall, the mourning hall, and the study room. The two of them should also hug each other for warmth. Su Mi and Aunt He only left the clothes shop and mourning hall. In order to ensure that everyone can enter the next room together as much as possible, everyone discussed for a while and decided the order of entering the rooms today and tomorrow. ?Su Mi and Aunt He are going to Yipu Tomb today. The other six people must enter the banquet hall together. Everyone who can come out of the grave tomorrow will explore the final mourning hall together. As for the room that Hu Yunkuan and Guan Daorong lacked, they could only bother them to stay in this circular open space for one more night. It was impossible for Wu Xian and others to stay with them. The plan has been discussed. Everyone''s mood was somewhat relaxed. Having a choice but not doing it well is a very frustrating and irritating thing, let alone a choice that may determine life or death. Then everyone began to enter the temple tomb one by one to worship the gods and receive rewards. The order of entry is determined by guessing. ?Wu Xian was not surprised. He was the one who lost. He could only enter the temple tomb last. After every worship to God. The family members will be stronger. ?Wu Xian also hopes that his teammates can obtain some useful props for worshiping gods, because there will definitely be a tough battle next. Except Aunt He who was the first to go in. After the other people came out, there were some changes in their bodies. Su Mi has an extra armor on his body. The armor plates are braided in a cross shape, painted with black paint, and the edges are hung with gold. He wears cloud boots on his head, has a robe belly, and a mantle. He wraps the whole body tightly, even on his face. Wearing a red demon mask. Su Mis big man figure was very powerful with this armor. Wu Xian surrounded him with envy, only hating that his parents gave him bad genes. After asking for a moment, the sincere Su Mi revealed the name of the armor. Refined black lacquer Shunshuishan Wenjia! ?The weight of this armor alone is not something that ordinary people can wear and move freely, but on Su Mi, it seems as light as nothing. ?Du E came out carrying a withered grass broom. This broom should also be a magic weapon. According to Du E''s sinister character, the function of this thing may also be very sinister. ??Wei Dian had a cloth bag hanging on his waist. Liang Fangs clothes were bulging with bags, and she obviously had something in them. When Guan Daorong came out of the temple tomb, Wu Xian burst out laughing when he saw his appearance. He was holding a snake spear measuring eight feet in length! ? ? Guan Daorong was already sweating profusely just after pulling the snake spear out of the temple tomb. This thing was made of fine steel, and its weight alone was enough for him to eat a pot. The length of 2.6 meters made him even more embarrassed. Hearing the laughter of everyone, Guan Daorong blushed. What can I do? This is not my choice! Hu Yunkuan patted Guan Daorong on the shoulder and walked into the temple tomb. Even if he was unlucky, the things he got from worshiping the gods could not be weirder than Guan Daorong. After a while. ?Hu Yunkuan walked out. The hearty laughter filled the air again. ?Wu Xian originally thought that Guan Daorong was already a master, but he didn''t expect that there was another general who was more brave than Guan Daorong. ??On Hu Yunkuan''s back, there were red, black, blue and green dragon flags stuck on his back. His face was as red as a ripe tomato, and his posture was like an old general on the stage. Haha, hahaha ??Wu Xian laughed heartily and without mercy, feeling a little sore in his stomach. Even Du E, who had always managed his expression very well, couldn''t help laughing. ?Thanks to Hu Yunkuan, everyone was in a much better mood. ? Hu Yunkuan did not hide the ability of these four flags, because this ability is meaningful to all the followers, and it is an extremely effective magical weapon for the group. Its name is: The four colors of the dragon pattern rest on the flag! ?Each time you plant a flag on the ground, you and all your teammates will receive basic ability blessings within a radius of ten meters with the flag as the center point. A flag can only be inserted once, the effect lasts for ten minutes, and the flag will self-destruct after ten minutes. The effect of the red dragon flag is to double the base strength of all teammates within the range! ??The effect of the blue dragon flag is to double the base speed of all teammates within the range! ?Green is accuracy, black is defense! After hearing Hu Yunkuan''s description, everyone''s eyes widened. This magical weapon is of great significance to the entire team! (End of this chapter) Chapter 145 Banquet hall backstage Chapter 145 Banquet Hall Backstage These four flags are of great significance. With them, Wu Xian and others'' survival rate will be greatly improved in the next grave bag. This is also good for Hu Yunkuan. In order to ensure that he can get the buff, no one will let Hu Yunkuan die before all four flags are used up, so when he encounters danger, everyone will help him if they can. ??But even though I know that these four flags are of great significance, Hu Yunkuan still looks funny while carrying the flags! Laughed at Hu Yunkuan. ?It was the turn of the last man, Wu Xian, to enter the grave and worship the gods. ?Same as last time, a statue of a **** turned around, this time it was the **** in charge of the magic weapon. Shui Guan-the main **** of Xuan Ming! ??Wu Xian didn''t think too much and continued to dry the remaining statue of the Dragon King of Guangde from last time, and then inserted all the two incense sticks in his hand into the incense burner in front of the statue of Lord Xuanming. A puff of water vapor rose, and the outlines of six magical instruments emerged. The three items shown in the first incense are the requiem wooden fish, the magic mirror, and the ghost torture stick. The three items that appear in the second incense are a golden file, a golden lightning mirror, and a sword box. ??Wu Xian has never seen four of the magical instruments this time. ??The magic mirror looks like a blue crystal and has the ability to allow people to see the scene anywhere. ??The ghost stick looks like a rolling pin, with the words "Execute the ghost Marshal Meng" engraved on it. Its effect is to drive away evil spirits. ??The golden light file is gilded throughout, shimmers with light, and is one foot and three inches long. The way to use it is to throw it out to hit people in an unpretentious way. It is a purely destructive magic weapon. The golden lightning mirror is an imitation of the twenty-one-sided lightning mirror held by the Mother of Lightning. It is shaped like a golden disc, with the middle polished and bright like a mirror. It can release three golden lightning bolts, and it can be released again after replenishing spirituality. The descriptions of these magical instruments are very tempting. ??But Wu Xian has to decide which magic weapon to choose based on the situation he may encounter next. The last mourning hall can easily remind people of concepts such as "wake-up" and "deception". In this case, the requiem wooden fish that can appease the soul may be a good choice. After choosing the wooden fish, the first incense and the remaining two magical instruments cannot be selected. However, the magic mirror and the ghost stick are useless. The ghost stick focuses on driving away rather than killing. The magic mirror can obtain information, which is very important in the early stage. But now there are only two dangerous grave bags left, and they go to the banquet hall. No one went to Shi Ling Hall, so there was nothing to see at all. The following three kinds of magical instruments. They are all offensive magic weapons, which makes Wu Xian very confused because he wants them all. But in the end he chose the golden lightning mirror. Because using lightning-like **** worship props can accumulate the favorability of Thunder Universal God, and obtain blessings related to thunder and lightning as soon as possible. ???? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The mist dissipated, and two magical weapons appeared in front of Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian sighed and walked out of the temple tomb with the magic weapon. As soon as he went out. I heard the sound of crazy laughter. The golden lightning mirror is okay, not too big, and there is a handle on the back of the mirror to hold it, but the wooden fish is a bit funny. The wooden fish is a full foot long and wide. Wu Xian needs to hold it to take it from the temple tomb. come out. ?Wu Xian in tattered clothes and holding a wooden fish is just a little funny. ??But Guan Daorong and Hu Yunkuan had been laughed at by Wu Xian before, so they laughed very exaggeratedly, causing others to laugh together, which made Wu Xian very embarrassed. Just let them laugh. At night, it was another life-and-death crisis. It was a good thing to smile now. None of them were forcing a smile to adjust their mood. After worshiping God. Everyone began to seize the time to rest. Soon they discovered another problem that was not fatal, but very serious. No one went to the banquet hall last night! This resulted in them not having any food now. As time went by, everyone was thirsty and hungry. Fortunately, the six people who decided to go to the banquet hall could at least eat something at night. Aunt He and Su Mi will have to wait until tomorrow morning to get the food that everyone brought from the banquet hall. Also, its windy today. It was really cold when they were resting on the flat ground without shelter, and they could only huddle together as eight people to keep each other warm. ??Wu Xians left side was against Du E, which made him feel very comfortable, and his right side was against the cold armor of the big guy Su Mi, which made him feel a little painful... The time of safety is always short. Soon, night fell, and everyone who had been prepared entered the two rooms respectively. Go down the stairs. Everyone did not see the magnificence they imagined, but instead saw darkness. ?There are lamps hanging on the wall. These lamps are made of a brass frame with two candles. The candles are burning with weak firelight. The firelight is magenta, and the surrounding area is covered in blood red, which is unsettling. ?Wu Xian suddenly missed Wen Chao. If it were the old man, he should be able to tell why the flame was red. A pair of yellow eyes lit up in the red light, and the figure of the owner of the eyes gradually became clear, including a mustache, a melon skin hat, and a dark yellow satin short coat. He is the Butler Hu that everyone has seen! ?Compared with the last time, Butler Hu looks more human, his appearance is much more agile, and he is no longer as intrusive as before. Butler Hu greeted us cordially: "Ah, you are finally here, come with me." He took Wu Xian and others for a short distance and came to a dark room to wait. ?The door of the room was open, with a red cloth hanging on it. There was a faint warm light coming through. They could hear the sounds outside clearly. It was Master Liu Baoyu who was speaking. The young master is holding a banquet, but it has just begun. You are important people in this banquet. Please wait here for a moment. Butler Hu told the six people, opened the curtain and walked out. Du E looked at the layout of the room and said: "This is a bit like the backstage of a school stage. So behind the door blocked by the curtain, there should be a stage... Considering the background of this blessed place, the front should be a stage." ??Wei Dian smiled and said: "Last time we were asked to walk on the stage, this time we are asked to sing in an opera. My smile is very pleasant." Guan Daorong listened close to the curtain. Weird music was coming from outside and there were noisy sounds everywhere. In such a lively place, it was most difficult for him to control his emotions. His expression quietly turned ferocious. There really were ghosts outside. There are a lot of them, it would be great if I could kill a few secretly! ?Liang Fang cleared her throat. She wants to prepare for possible singing. Wu Xianze turned to look at Hu Yunkuan: "This place is really suitable for you." ?Hu Yunkuan turned his head and ignored Wu Xian''s teasing. After simply adapting to the environment, they all stuck in front of the door and listened to the voice at the front desk. Basically, Liu Baoyu was talking alone. ??The first sentence Wu Xian heard was filled with information. Gentlemen, congratulations, my bastard, that bad old woman, finally died! Lets talk about the origins of the four new magic weapons in this chapter. Golden Light File: From Chapter 75 of Fengshenyan. Yu Yuan sat on a five-cloud camel and held a three-inch golden file in the air to beat Ziya. Ziya hurriedly displayed the apricot-yellow flag, and thousands of golden lotuses appeared to support him. Yu Yuan hurriedly collected the golden file and resumed his sacrifice to beat Li Jing. The golden lightning mirror is inspired by the lightning mirror of the Mother of Lightning. According to legend, the Mother of Lightning is the Virgin of Golden Light, so I incorporated the twenty-one golden mirrors of the Virgin of Golden Light. Ghost Ghost Stick: Taoist magical weapon. On it are engraved "Destroy evil and destroy witches, Marshal Zhu" or "Execute and torture the ghosts, Marshal Meng". These two are two of the thirty-six generals of the Lei Department. Magic mirror. Inspired by...well, Calabash Baby. (End of this chapter) Chapter 146 A gathering of evil spirits Chapter 146 A gathering of evil spirits The wife of the Liu family died unexpectedly? Liu Baoyu was in the guest room before. Didn''t he entrust Wu Xian and others to kill Tai Nai? How come Tai Nai was already dead before they had time to do it? ?Shouldnt this banquet be the birthday banquet of the Liu familys grandma? ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. Hearing the news of the death of the Liu familys grandma, he finally determined the mechanism of this blessed land in his mind. Timing in this blessed land is strange. ??Events that happened in the Liu family mansion were broken up and scattered among several rooms. The existence of these rooms is non-linear and does not interfere with each other. But the time experienced by Wu Xian and others, as well as the dead passengers, was linear. In order to cope with the changes they bring, several rooms will be slightly adjusted according to the changes in human status. As for the order of story development, it doesnt really matter. Its just that in some rooms, you can get useful props for clearing other rooms. ?Master Liu boasted loudly about how happy he was after Tai Nai died. Every time he mentioned the excitement, there were many strange screams in agreement. ?Steward Hu, who had just returned, was speechless. Master, you are drunk. Im not drunk, now you want to call me master! Liu Bao''s attitude was extremely arrogant, completely different from his previous polite manner in the guest room. That old woman was still asking people to give me homework! Now that Im too lazy, my master is gone, and even Liu Xiucai, the big toad, has been cooked for me, who can force me to do my homework? "Who else?" Wu Xian was quite speechless. It seems that not only human children hate homework, but even monsters are almost driven crazy by homework. ?Its just that the guru left, which made Wu Xian a little disappointed. He also wanted to use the guru to get a glimpse of the truth about the blessed land. But it might be a good thing that he is gone. ??If the "guru" is really as Wu Xian guessed, he is a person who sows the seeds of strange disasters in different worlds, then his strength is definitely not something that Wu Xian and others can match now. ??If he were still here, Wu Xian and the others might have been wiped out. "The old woman is dead, and I got the ''immortal magic'' from her. This magic method has been improved by that disgusting old leech, and its power has been completely different. It can no longer only absorb the yangshou of the heirs, but can also directly absorb it from living people. Absorb Yangshou everywhere! "Let Butler Hu come and talk to you about the effects of this magic." ?Steward Hu smiled obscenely. Instead of listening to me, you might as well see the effect directly. The strangers behind the stage, please come out quickly. Hear the call. ?Wu Xian and the others walked out awkwardly and finally saw the whole banquet hall. The whole banquet hall is very huge. The first half is a stage that is more than ten meters long and six or seven meters wide. Below the stage are dozens of tables filled with people...or things. ?Strange birds with bird bodies and human heads, flat coffin boards, jackals, tigers and leopards, mandrills and sea monsters. Most of these things are strange in shape, with more or less human characteristics on their bodies. They can be regarded as a group of demons dancing around, and the senses of those who look at them are confused. ??The human features of Xie Sui are not as harmonious and beautiful as those carefully designed by humans in movies and TV dramas. The human organs they grow are all extremely abrupt and do not match the original body at all, which makes people feel sick to their stomachs. ??Most of these evil spirits Wu Xian have seen before, they are the group outside the circular open space. They must enter the room to avoid them, just to avoid them. Unexpectedly, they also came in the banquet hall! What is even more horrifying is the food on the tables of these monsters. Most of the food is blood food, with basins of maggots, toads, snakes, rats, fish heads, chicken butts, and a large basin of broken pieces on the table. The main dishes... were either raw or cooked, and the few that were cooked made people feel even more uncomfortable. ?Wu Xian and others had already had cold hands and feet, so they could only try not to look at those evil tables. Being surrounded by so many evil spirits, it would be impossible for the people in this room to solve the problem by force. They could only comply with the arrangements of the banquet host and try to find a way out. Butler Hu walked to the stage and walked past Wu Xian and others, his eyes seemed to be sizing up livestock. "These guys are really serious. Tai Nai''s death is closely related to them, so Mr. Liu called them here today just to take revenge!" Liu Baoyu raised his eyebrows. Who said I want to avenge that old woman? ?His expression is much more lively than the last time I saw him, and he looks like he has been upgraded like Butler Hu. ?Although Liu Baoyu didn''t care, Butler Hu still had to consider the reputation of the Liu family. Master Liu decided to let these heinous strangers perform a show to entertain tonights banquet. "If their performance is successful, they will not be held responsible for killing Tai Nai. If the performance fails...then I will take revenge. You can add another dish to your dining table!" After Butler Hu finished speaking, the evil spirits below all stared at Wu Xian and others fiercely. They all hoped that the human performance would fail and then be put on their dining table. Even if they were given an extra foot, they would still earn it. With a wave of his hand, Butler Hu made a lottery bucket appear. ?Using illusions to create some small objects is a vixen''s specialty, so the crowd in the audience didn''t react much. "Each lot has a program engraved on it. If you win the lottery, you must perform. Each of the six of you must participate in a program. You can only stop when you have drawn enough lots for six people." Then, who will draw the lots? Six people totaled up in a low voice. Liang Fang will draw the show on behalf of everyone. Du E resolutely refused to go up. Wu Xian wanted to try to draw lots, but everyone opposed it. They all knew that Wu Xian had bad luck. If he asked this guy to draw the show, he might draw some that would kill someone. program to come. ??Liang Fang put her hand in and pulled out the first sign, which said "guess" on it, and the number two written below it, which means that this show requires two people to perform. She showed the sign to everyone with a confused look on her face. ?Just based on these four words, you draw and I guess, no one can imagine what danger this will bring. ?Then Liang Fang continued to attack. ??Three more program numbers were drawn, namely Tightrope Walking, Congeniality in the Heart, and Handan Learner''s Walking. The Congeniality in the Center is a two-person program, and the other two are single performances. ?Steward Hu pointed to an empty table below. Thats your seat tonight. You can go there to discuss who should perform each program. Ill give you a cup of tea to think about it. The six people followed his guidance and came to the empty table. After seeing the dishes on the table, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe it was because this table was filled with living people. The food on the table was at least something that people could eat. There were cooked mice and frogs, some chicken butts, fried bugs and the like. The only thing that was a bit nauseating. Yes, it is the staple food on the table. ??The plate containing the staple food is one meter in diameter. On it lies a steaming big frog with a sunken head. There are also some coriander and chili peppers sprinkled on the big frog''s belly. It looks like a pure giant animal. ??But Wu Xian could see a sense of familiarity from its wound. This big frog was clearly the one that Wu Xian and the others had killed together in the study tomb... ??Liu Xiucai, the toad spirit! (End of this chapter) Chapter 147 Life is like a thread Chapter 147: Life is hanging by a thread Six people sat around the dining table. The order of the performances was decided in a few words. ?Hu Yunkuan took the initiative to perform tightrope walking. Guan Daorong is going to perform Handan Toddler. Wu Xian and Du E perform together, you draw and I guess. ??Wei Dian and Liang Fang chose to have a tacit understanding. Once the order has been decided, the performance begins. Hu Yunkuan was the first to step onto the stage, holding a tightrope sign in his hand. ?What makes everyone a little curious is that there is no equipment for walking the tightrope on the stage, so how does Hu Yunkuan walk the tightrope? The answer to this question soon came. Butler Hu clapped his hands, and a burst of white smoke suddenly came out, covering the entire stage. After the white smoke disappeared, there were two more than five meters high on both sides of the stage. There is a ten-meter-long steel wire hanging between the two shelves. This is the place where Hu Yunkuan will walk the tightrope. ??If that''s the case, this tightrope walking can only be regarded as an ordinary acrobatics at best, and falling from a height of five meters may not necessarily lead to death. But under the two shelves, there are surprisingly thousands of sharp blades! ?These blades are extremely thin and sharp, and are only about one centimeter apart from each other. Once Hu Yunkuan misses, he will be cut into even pieces of meat by the blade below. Hu Yunkuan swallowed his saliva. ? He ??originally thought that his balance ability was pretty good, so he chose the tightrope walk with the clearest meaning among the four programs. Because of the urinary nature of Blessed Land, the apparently most difficult event may actually be the easiest. ??But there was something like this under the steel wire, which immediately made Hu Yunkuan feel excited. ?Wu Xians eyes moved slightly. He found that these blades spaced one centimeter apart looked very much like the wounds on Sha Xiuwens body! Did she also choose this game in the first place, but then she lost her footing and fell off the tightrope? ??Wu Xian sincerely hopes that Hu Yunkuan will not fail, because once he dies, his dragon pattern and four-color flag will disappear. ?Those monsters also exclaimed in surprise. ?But what made them exclaim was not how dangerous this show was, but the fact that Butler Hu just clapped his hands and created such a tightrope venue. Vixens and other monsters. You can''t become human until you''re fifty, and you can''t have supernatural powers until you''re a hundred, and you can confuse your mind and perform some minor illusions. Before, Butler Hu conjured a lottery tube out of thin air, which was considered normal for a hundred-year-old fox demon. ?But in the face of so many evil spirits, conjuring up such a huge tightrope stage out of thin air, and making it invisible to people, is definitely not something that ordinary centenarian foxes can do. The monster with the body of a bird and the head of a human screamed strangely: "A thousand-year-old fox can communicate with the sky. Housekeeper Hu, have you become a fox in the sky?" Butler Hu stroked his beard and smiled contentedly: "Thanks to Mr. Liu for giving me the immortal magic. I went to a human town and gained a thousand years of life. At today''s banquet, the master will also give me some immortal magic." , I dont know who among you can be so lucky. As soon as the words left his mouth. ??All the monsters present took a deep breath, followed by deafening cheers, and the atmosphere suddenly became lively. But Wu Xian''s heart sank. After the death of the wife of the Liu family, the young master of the Liu family actually chose to disclose the "evil method of taking away life"! ??What will the evil spirit do after receiving this evil law? no doubt. Attack humans and increase longevity! ?This banquet in front of you may be the beginning of a demonic disaster! For Hu Yunkuan. The noise outside the stage is meaningless, because he has to think about how to survive on the stage. After thinking for a moment. ? Hu Yunkuan borrowed a Zhangba snake spear from Guan Daorong, then inserted the green flag into the middle of the high platforms on both sides, and walked up to the high platform with the snake spear in his hands. ?Standing on the high platform, everything below seemed to have become smaller. Looking at the densely packed thin blades, Hu Yunkuan couldn''t help but feel dizzy. But he must walk the ten meters faster. Because the green flag''s effect of increasing movement accuracy can only last ten minutes. Bold characters! The tight steel wire was originally only as thick as a pen lead. After the talisman was put down, the steel wire suddenly became thicker and was as thick as a thumb. At least this thickness would not be too painful to step on. Hu Yunkuan took off his shoes, held a snake spear horizontally to maintain balance, and finally stepped onto the tightrope. Fooling! ?As soon as he stepped on it, the tightrope suddenly swayed. ?? Hu Yunkuan moved erratically, trying hard to maintain his balance, and then he managed to stand on the steel cable. After just a moment of swaying, his clothes were soaked with sweat, and his legs suddenly became weak. The hearts of Wei Dian and others also shook. Liang Fang even grabbed Wei Dian''s arm and lowered her head, not daring to look at this shocking scene again. On the other hand, all the evil spirits on the stage had disappointed expressions. One pig-headed monster even spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm, which was very uncivilized and polite. Jie Jie, it would be great if this man fell down, and each of us could get a piece! ?Wu Xian looked at Xie Sui who made the sound in surprise. It turns out that there are really living creatures that can laugh like "Jie Jie". Hu Yunkuan was unaware of the commotion below. He held a snake spear of eight feet and moved forward slowly, one step, two steps, as slow as a snail. Every time a step fell, he showed a look of joy. ?This acrobatic show was far more difficult than he imagined. His heart was always clenched, and he felt like he was on a roller coaster. Fortunately, with the green flag and the blessing of accuracy, every move he made was very standard, without any deviation. This allowed him to encounter frequent dangers, but in the end he did not fall off the wire. Hu Yunkuan just walked to the center of the steel wire. Wow! ?Hu Yunkuan''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and a look of despair flashed on his face. The effect of the green flag has disappeared! He walked much slower than he thought. Ten minutes had passed just by walking to the middle! Hu Yunkuan maintained his posture and stood on the steel wire for a long time without moving. The pole of the eight-foot-long snake spear was shaking slightly. Now he was doing his best just to maintain balance. The evil spirits below were shouting loudly, urging him to move forward faster. Liang Fang shouted loudly: "Keep calm, you can only survive if you calm down!" ??But Hu Yunkuan is a person who is easily nervous. How could he calm down if others tell him to calm down? There seem to be countless evil ghosts blocking the way in front of him, and below is an endless abyss that once he falls into, he can never climb out again. It cant go on like this forever! ??The more he knew that being nervous was useless, the more nervous Hu Yunkuan became. His heart seemed to explode with fear. He began to complain about every choice he made since entering the blessed land. ??If you dont come to the banquet hall, if you dont choose to walk the tightrope, if you dont carry the flag on the stage. If No counterfeit creed! ?Thinking of this, Hu Yunkuan suddenly thought of Wu Xian''s face. ?Wu Xian, with dark circles under his eyes, made a bitter sarcastic comment to him: "Ah, it''s hard to believe that people who don''t even have basic psychological qualities would have any beliefs that they are willing to sacrifice for." ?Hu Yunkuan raised his head suddenly, feeling a sudden surge of anger in his heart. I want to join Creed, I want to ?His mouth was muttering in a voice that only he could hear. Die for the living, live for the dead, stick to your heart, and implement your creed ?His nervousness suddenly disappeared, and he raised his legs and stepped forward. This step was actually more decisive and accurate than before when he had the precision bonus! Sometimes it is not strength that determines life or death. Its a state of mind. ?Seeing that Hu Yunkuan was about to reach the end, a drop of the sweat he had shed when he was nervous happened to flow down at this time and flowed into his eyes. The steps he was supposed to take suddenly became a little crooked. Then He lost his balance. "Xuanzhongji" A fox is fifty years old and can transform into a woman. If you are a hundred years old, you will be a beautiful woman, a shaman, or a husband who has **** with women, and you can know things thousands of miles away. Good at bewitching. Confusing people and causing them to lose consciousness. At the age of a thousand years, he is connected with heaven and becomes a celestial fox. (End of this chapter) Chapter 148 Handan toddler Chapter 148 Toddlers in Handan ?Hu Yunkuan climbed down from the wire platform. ?At that last moment, he thought he was really going to die. ?But unexpectedly, at the critical moment, a breeze suddenly appeared and gave him a small push, allowing him to barely maintain his balance. Hu Yunkuan before would definitely have panicked and fallen off the wire due to the appearance of the breeze, but his mentality had changed, so he seized this rare opportunity, regained his balance, and walked down the wire safely. tower. ??Now his whole body was soaked with sweat, and his calves were trembling a little. He had to lose at least one or two pounds while walking the tightrope this time. Under the stage. The evil spirits booed. Liu Baoyu applauded. He thought Hu Yunkuan''s tightrope walk was very exciting, so the other evil spirits could only applaud reluctantly. The attitude of the host of the banquet. set the tone for todays dinner. As long as you can survive through the game, there will be no other twists and turns. This is actually very consistent with Wu Xians prediction. There were so many newcomers on the first day, but only two died, which shows that the difficulty of the Banquet Hall Tomb is not too high, and the instinctive choices of the newcomers were correct. ?Wu Xian is just worried that the difficulty of the room will increase as time goes by. Now that Hu Yunkuan had safely stepped down, he felt much more relaxed, so he felt unbearably hungry and began to pick up food from the table and eat haphazardly. ?Hu Yunkuan walked up to Wu Xian and thanked him seriously. If it werent for you, I might have died under those blades. ?Wu Xian was about to take the roasted frog from Hu Yunkuan. When he heard this, he stopped in embarrassment. Wei Dian smiled and said, "Whatever you thank him for, you should thank me for it." ?Wu Xian turned the plate on the dining table so that Liu Xiucai''s head faced Wei Dian. I pass on his thanks to you. The smile on Wei Dian''s face faded. ?While Wu Xian and others were chatting and joking, Guan Daorong had already stood up and walked to the stage. He wanted to perform the second program. The name of the program was Handan Learning to Walk. ? ? Butler Hu looked at Guan Daorong for a few times, then explained the details of the program with a strange smile. This program is very simple. One person performs an action and the other person imitates it. The conditions for imitation do not have to be too harsh, as long as it is roughly completed. One person takes three steps, and the other person also takes three steps. One person jumps once, and the other person also jumps once. ?The evil audience immediately booed. This show sounds too boring. But Guan Daorong''s expression changed slightly. ? He ??knew that things would not be that simple. This program required two people to complete it, but he went on stage alone to perform the program. ?So who will the other one be and what actions does he need to imitate? ?Steward Hu looked towards the audience. Which friend is willing to come forward and cooperate with this Mr. Guan! ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. Guan Daorong is going to be in trouble, what he needs to imitate turns out to be evil spirits. ??Evil spirits are not human at all, and can easily perform actions that humans cannot do. If they encounter a cow spirit, they want to perform rumination, or they encounter a camel monster and want to eat cactus raw... ??The evil spirits immediately raised their hands enthusiastically, all wanting to come up and play with Guan Daorong. Butler Hu was choosy and finally chose a man with a stooped figure and armor plates all over his face to take the stage. ??The nails on this man''s body are grown from piercing the flesh. Each nail is a wound. Some wounds are crawling with maggots, and some wounds contain white or yellow pus. ??The man looked at Guan Daorong and smiled ferociously, his face full of resentment, as if he had a deep grudge against Guan Daorong. You can call me Jia Sheng. Do you know where my brothers and sisters have gone? They were all captured by you humans. Today I will avenge my brothers! Guan Daorong''s eyes lit up. You hate humans? Thats great! I have never killed a pangolin, but I have killed a lot of people, probably more than your brothers and sisters. I have avenged you, and you should thank me! Please take care of me for a while. Jia Sheng was speechless. I dont know what to say for a moment. Human beings are indeed too complicated. ?Steward Hu interrupted the exchange between the two. "Now the show has begun. First, Guan Daorong will imitate Jia Sheng, and then Jia Sheng will imitate Guan Daorong. It will not end until one of you cannot imitate." Jia Sheng was stunned: "Should I imitate him?" Butler Hu turned his head, exuding invisible pressure: "Since it is a show, there should be back and forth. Why...are you afraid?" ?Jia Sheng swallowed. "When you do the action, if you need any scene items, you can tell me and I will satisfy you. Now you can start. Let Jia Sheng set the questions first." ??Jia Sheng thought about it, he was not in a hurry to kill Guan Daorong, and decided to torture him in the first round, so he made a request. I want a pot, a big pot with hot oil! As soon as Butler Hu clapped his hands, a large pot of hot oil appeared in an instant. There was no need to even start a fire. The oil pot was boiled directly, and the oil inside was boiling. It looked extremely hot. ??The evil spirits below exclaimed again, the ability of the thousand-year-old fox is really weird to the monsters. Jia Sheng threw a stone into the pot, then stretched out his left arm, and the **** armor on his arm closed, forming something like armor. He looked at Guan Daorong provocatively: "This is my move, you can imitate it!" Wow! Jia Sheng immediately put his arm into the hot oil. His arm caused large white flowers to appear in the oil pan, making a harsh sound. Hot oil spots shot out everywhere, but he took the stone as if nothing had happened. out. eaten. The nail plates dispersed with steam, but Jia Sheng was unscathed! OSteward Hu threw another stone into the oil pan. ? ? Guan Daorong stood in front of the pot, feeling the heat in the iron pot. His face was extremely gloomy. He knew better than others what would happen if he put his hand into the oil pot. Because he has tried it with others. Now that its up to him, he doesnt want to make a move. ??But listening to the urging of the evil spirits below and looking at the earnest eyes of Butler Hu and Jia Sheng, Guan Daorong knew that he could not escape this disaster. ??If the show fails, his end may be much more miserable than being blown up. So Guan Daorong became determined. ?Wrap your arms with clothes, stare at the stones in the oil pan, and suddenly put your hand into the oil pan. D! A large amount of oil splashed in the oil pan, and Guan Daorong''s arm changed color almost instantly. This sound usually makes people appetizing, but now it only feels creepy. ?In less than a second, Guan Daorong pulled out his arm. ?Throwing something to the ground was the stone that was thrown in! ?But Guan Daorong''s arm had been burned over a large area, and the excruciating pain made his head covered with cold sweat. He curled up on the stage, holding his arms and howling miserably. ?This is to take out the stone as quickly as possible, otherwise a little delay will cause more serious injuries, and the severe pain may prevent him from taking out the stone at all. Guan Daorong''s miserable howl. The family members who heard this felt very sad. ??But Butler Hu, Jia Sheng, and the demons in the audience did not feel that the sound was like the sound of nature. They are all cruel hunters in nature. When they hear the screams of their prey, they will feel happy from the bottom of their hearts. ?This quality. It is very similar to Guan Daorong. So they did not stop Guan Daorong, but listened to his screams with interest. ?Liang Fang and Hu Yunkuan looked unbearable, while Wei Dian smiled heartlessly. ?Wu Xian smashed his mouth. ?This murderer is really miserable. ?Although he did not die, the pain was still there, and he was always seriously ill in the blessed land. However, this was probably Guan Daorong''s deserved punishment. ??If this was not a blessed land, killing each other would only affect everyone''s survival probability. Wu Xian would have already found a way to kill Guan Daorong... But Guan Daorong should have similar thoughts. If this was not a blessed land, he might have started killing people in the team who he didn''t like. After admiring Guan Daorong''s miserable howl for a while, Wu Xian suddenly felt that something was wrong. The time Guan Daorong howled seemed to be a little too long. (End of this chapter) Chapter 149 Turntable flying knife Chapter 149: Turntable and Flying Knife Guan Daorongs initial cry of pain was true. But the screams that followed were just fake. He howled to please the evil spirits, and then tried to adapt to the pain. His brain was running wildly, thinking of strategies to deal with this show. Jia Sheng is a monster. ??He can do things that humans cannot do, and the armor on his body is even more defensive. It allows him to perform some self-harming actions to force Guan Daorong to also commit self-harm. In the next round of action. He can even perform a knife stabbing in the buttocks, or care about the five-speed electric fan. ?Even if Guan Daorong can barely survive one or two rounds, his final end will be to torture himself to death, just like his previous victims. Therefore, Guan Daorong must make a quick decision! In the next round of imitation, kill Jia Sheng! ?So is there any method that Jia Sheng cannot imitate, and will definitely die if he imitates it... Perhaps there is! As soon as Guan Daorong came up with a solution, his excessively long howling aroused the suspicion of the evil spirits. ?Steward Hu urged. Mr. Guan, its time for you to get up and continue the show. If you cant perform anymore, I will sentence you to failure. ?Guan Daorong covered his arms and got up. He quickly shook his palm twice, and a one-foot-long dagger appeared in his hand. Even Butler Hu couldn''t see clearly how the dagger appeared. The next thing I want to perform is the art of swallowing swords! ? ? Guan Daorong endured the severe pain in his arm, raised his head and put the dagger into his mouth bit by bit until he swallowed the entire dagger. Then he lay on the ground and did sit-ups in front of all the evil spirits. After doing sit-ups, he stood up again and pulled out the entire dagger! This is what Im going to do. Guan Daorong stuck his dagger on the ground and signaled Jia Sheng to come over and perform a sword-swallowing show. But how could Jia Sheng be willing to step into this obvious trap? "This sword must have a mechanism, and he relied on the mechanism to swallow the sword. Otherwise, how could a human be able to move freely after swallowing the sword?" ?Jia Shengs suspicion is reasonable. But this is not what the evil spirits want to see. Butler Hu''s tone became cold: "Are you going to admit defeat? You will be punished!" The monsters below also looked directly at Jia Sheng. ?These evil species are not the same. They have no kinship with Jia Sheng. In their view, Jia Sheng is the same as humans, just another species different from them. ??Humans perform shows where they die miserably and have fun. ??Jia Sheng''s performance shows that it is fun to die miserably. The evil spirits have no racial righteousness, they just want to see rivers of blood! Jia Sheng looked at Liu Baoyu helplessly, hoping that the host of the banquet would be more fair. The bloodthirsty expression before became much clearer, like an innocent little beast. Liu Baoyu smiled. Go and imitate him. Hes a human being who has imitated you. You dont want to embarrass us. Jia Sheng had no choice but to change his mind, pick up the dagger on the ground, and look at Guan Daorong fiercely. Its just a short sword, you look down on us too much! With their evil physique, even if they swallowed a dagger and pulled it out, they would not die. Jia Sheng made up his mind that his next move would be to withstand the chops and gouges. He wanted Guan Daorong to be broken into pieces. ?Thinking of ways to retaliate against Guan Daorong, he picked up the dagger, not caring to wipe off Guan Daorong''s saliva on it, and stuffed the dagger into his throat. ?Guan Daorong looked at Jia Sheng coldly. He would not expect that an ordinary dagger could end the show. So his dagger was not ordinary. The moment Jia Sheng swallowed the dagger into his stomach, his life ended. ??Jia Sheng held the dagger in his mouth, and the flesh and blood in his mouth was cut open. He endured the pain and lay on the ground. He was about to do sit-ups when his face suddenly changed and his body twitched several times. He lay motionless on the ground. He is already dead!????In this show, the winner has been decided! Guan Daorong walked up to him, took out a dagger and a demon pill from his mouth, and walked off the stage with his arms covered in the astonished eyes of the demons. Liu Baoyu applauded again. ?This time the demons were obviously sincere, and the atmosphere was much more lively than before. They like to see something sacrificed and shed blood, whether it is a monster or a human. ? ? After Guan Daorong returned to the table, he pulled off a piece of tablecloth and wrapped his injured arm. His own clothes were already extremely dirty, and using it to bandage would cause wound infection. ??The dagger he used just now to perform a sword-swallowing performance to kill the evil pangolin Jia Sheng was also a god-worshipping prop. It''s called the Rigid and Soft Yin-Yang Sword! ? ?The rigid and soft yin-yang sword can be large or small, steel or soft. It has two modes of use, one is used as an ordinary long sword, and the other is a soft sword that transforms into several wriggling whip-like swords. When Guan Daorong swallowed his sword, he actually shortened the rigid and soft yin-yang sword with the swallowing action. When Jia Sheng swallowed the sword, he thought it was just an ordinary dagger, but after he was about to sit up, Guan Daorong turned the dagger into several long soft swords and directly smashed Jia Sheng''s internal organs. After the second program ends, it will be the third programs turn to take the stage. Wei Dian and Liang Fang were walking on the stage, and the show they were going to play was called "Tongxinxi". ?Among the six visitors to the grave, only two of them flirted with each other, had a good impression of each other, and seemed to have a tacit understanding, so this show could only be performed by the two of them. Liang Fang held Wei Dian''s hand. After watching the first two rounds of the program, she was a little worried about her unknown program. ?But Wei Dian laughed heartily, as if he was already confident. ?Wu Xian and other family members have long been accustomed to Wei Dian''s sudden laughter, but the evil spirits are not used to it! They were all dumbfounded by Wei Dian''s laughter, wondering what serious illness this human being had. After being stunned for a while. Steward Hu began to introduce the program. He clapped his hands. A huge vertical disk appeared on the stage. There were five straps on the disk. Judging from their distribution, these straps should be used to tie people up. ?In addition, five meters away from the stage, there is a small table with countless sharp throwing knives placed on it. Perhaps he was influenced by Wei Dian''s laughter. Steward Hu feels that a simple introduction is not shocking enough. He decided to conduct a preview before the show started. After a short wait, a panicked woman in sportswear was escorted over by two servants of the Liu family. ??The woman''s expression was dazed. She was so frightened by the evil spirits in the room that she almost lost her soul. Her face was filled with tears, her expression was distorted, and she kept pleading. Please, please let me go. ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes slightly. From her appearance, she must have been a traveler, and was captured by the monsters. She may have been used as a dish, but because the dishes were fully prepared, she is still alive and is being used as material for the demonstration program. ??The woman struggled for a while, and suddenly she saw her familiar faces on the dining table of monsters and monsters. Those faces had laughed and laughed with her on the bus... ?Her expression suddenly turned pale, she no longer struggled, and was manipulated like a puppet by the people in the Liu Mansion. After a while. She was tied to the disk and an apple was stuffed in her mouth. ?Steward Hus excited explanation. The process of this show is very simple. One person is tied to it, and the other throws a throwing knife. If the throwing knife hits the apple, it is considered a successful performance. If the throwing knife does not hit the apple, it will be thrown continuously. ?This show is a classic spinner and knife show. Belongs to the category of acrobatic performances. ?It often appears in various acrobatic performances. It seems thrilling, but those knife throwing masters usually never miss. Even if they are blindfolded, even if they throw the throwing knife upside down, they will still hit the target. But that kind of precision is the result of years of practice and careful planning. If ordinary people throw in a hurry, it is almost impossible to hit! The servants of the Liu Mansion turned the turntable. ??Steward Hu picked up a throwing knife and threw it out excitedly. The first knife pierced the woman''s eye socket! The entire banquet hall echoed with the screams of humans! I revised these two chapters again and added 700 to 800 words to the two chapters. These 700 to 800 words are free of charge and are considered as gifts, hehe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 150 Talking and laughing Chapter 150 Talking and Laughing The turntable does not rotate very fast. Approximately equivalent to three times the speed of the second hand, it can make three revolutions in one minute. But even at such a slow speed, it was still difficult for Butler Hu to hit the target. He kept aiming and throwing with an excited expression, and even his big furry tail was trembling. It was obvious that he was playing very seriously. The sharp flying knife stabbed into the woman''s body mercilessly, spurting out streams of blood. The woman was still howling miserably at first, but later she just whimpered helplessly. The most cruel thing about the flying knife spinner is that the flying knife is too short and shallow. Although it is sharp, it is difficult to kill quickly. Therefore, the woman did not make any movement until she suffered more than twenty knives. Liang Fang''s face turned pale. ??Because she might also be tied to the turntable, and her body would be pierced with holes. The target of the newcomer''s throwing knives would not be any higher than Butler Hu''s. Click! The flying knife pierced the apple. ?This game of spinning knives is finally over. Great good! ?Steward Hu stomped his feet in surprise and puffed up his chest with a sense of accomplishment. But the poor woman who was tied to the turntable could no longer look human. Butler Hu wiped his sweat and turned aside, passing the blood-stained turntable, and said to Wei and Dian, "My demonstration is over. Who will get on the turntable next and who will throw the throwing knife? Have you decided yet?" ?Liang Fang stiffened and wanted to raise her hands, because she knew that no matter what, it was Wei Dian who was more accurate in throwing the throwing knife. Wei Dian patted her shoulder. You throw the throwing knives, Ill get on the turntable. Liang Fang was stunned: "But..." Wei Dian smiled gently. Theres nothing to worry about, just trust me. Listening to Wei Dian''s comfort, the nervous expression on Liang Fang''s face eased slightly. Since entering the blessed land, she and Wei Dian have been exploring the tombs together. She knows Wei Dians abilities best. This man is different from all the dependents she has met. ?Although he always has a lunatic smile on his face. But under that smile, there were almost no problems that could stump him. If only one of them could survive, Liang Fang believed that that person would definitely be Wei Dian. Soon Wei Dian was tied to a turntable stained with a woman''s blood. The fishy smell and greasy feeling on the turntable made Wei Dian slightly uncomfortable. Just as he was about to laugh at himself, a small apple was stuffed into his mouth. ?This apple is surprisingly only half the size of the woman just now, making it even more difficult to hit. But Wei Dian thought this was just right. ?Then the turntable started to rotate, and just when Butler Hu was about to speak, Wei Dian began to urge him inarticulately. Hurry up and vote, well go down early if the vote is finished soon. ? Wei Dian''s calmness made Butler Hu a little panicked. He must have really encountered the opponent''s strengths. Could he have a way to make the flying knife hit? Liang Fang''s mood also relaxed. She picked up a throwing knife, aimed it as hard as she could, and threw the throwing knife when Wei Dian was facing up. "I trust you!" ?This knife attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone was staring at the trajectory of the flying knife. Wei Dian also laughed loudly while holding an apple in his mouth. The flying knife pierced his shoulder. Butler Hu was stunned, Yaoxie present was stunned, and Wu Xian and others didn''t know what to say. ??Arent you a living target? How are you different from the woman just now? Then why are you so confident? Then you are laughing like a chicken! Liang Fang stamped her feet in shock and anger: "Didn''t you ask me to believe you? You, you, you..." Wei Dian shook his head. Its okay, its a minor injury, lets continue. at this point. ?Liang Fang had no other choice but to keep throwing throwing knives. The second knife hit the wooden board on the turntable. The third knife pierced Wei Dian''s cheek, opening a bleeding hole. The fourth sword, the fifth sword ??Every time the sword was struck, the evil spirits cheered, and Wei Dian also laughed with them. His laughter even covered the strange laughter of the evil spirits, which made Wei Dian look crazy. ?Wu Xian, Du E, and Hu Yunkuan watched with fright, fearing that Wei Dian would really be stabbed to death. But Guan Daorong''s mood was a little strange. As part of the murderous mania, he was enjoying himself with other demons and ghosts, but his reason was that he hoped that Wei Dian would be less injured. In the high-pressure environment of the blessed land. Even a murderer like him has never considered internal fighting, because the death of any one person will reduce his own survival probability. ??If his identity as a murderer had not been exposed at the beginning, then Guan Daorong would have been the most team-oriented throughout the entire process. With the eighth knife, the blade pierced the side of Wei Dian''s nose, leaving only a small wound. Liu Baoyu, who was in charge, let out a light sigh. Interesting, it seems that the tightrope walker also survived in this way. ?Wu Xians eyes narrowed slightly. He found that the impact point of the flying knife was getting closer and closer to the apple, but the damage to Wei Dian was getting lighter and lighter. ??It''s not that Liang Fang''s skills have improved, but that every time Wei Dian laughs, the flying knife will suddenly change its trajectory! So thats the case, then Hu Yunkuan really has to thank Wei Dian. ?Wu Xian clearly remembered that when Hu Yunkuan finally lost his balance, Wei Dian also smiled. ???The ninth knife, the flying knife fell close to Wei Dian''s scalp. The tenth knife. Poof! The flying knife hits the apple! Liu Baoyu took the lead in applauding, and the atmosphere was filled with thunderous applause. ?Liang Fang cheered in surprise. ??Then she hurriedly ran to Wei Dian, wiping her tears while untying the rope around Wei Dian''s body. When she was throwing the flying knife, she was almost nervous to death. ???Wei Dian''s injuries were not serious, just a cut on his cheek and a dagger stabbed in his shoulder. ?Compared to Guan Daorong, whose arm was fried, this was only a slight injury. Wei Dian stepped down. ?Wu Xian smiled and nodded at him. I understand why you are laughing. ??Wei Dian chuckled lightly and did not respond to Wu Xian. But a fresh breeze blowing across my face explained everything. After Wei Dian passed through the second blessed land, he was jointly blessed by Xijiazhusi and Fengbo, whose name was: Talking and laughing! As the name suggests, as long as Wei Dian smiles, a wave of wind will appear. ?This wind is not very powerful, but it can appear in any position and has no killing effect on evil spirits or people. However, if this blessing is used flexibly, the effect is actually extremely powerful. ??More importantly, the wind generated does not consume much of Wei Dian himself, so Wei Dian smiles from time to time in order to skillfully control this breeze. He was originally a calm man, but after receiving this blessing, he became a rough guy. ??Just now he survived on the spinning wheel and throwing knives, relying on his ability to talk and laugh. By using the wind to change the trajectory of the knife, the flying knife that is likely to hit the apple is pushed closer, and the flying knife that cannot hit the apple is pushed away from the body. He chose to risk his own life on the carousel for two reasons. The first is the ability to talk and laugh. If you want to micro-manage, you need to concentrate. Throwing throwing knives and controlling at the same time will definitely not work. The second thing is that he doesnt want Liang Fang to get on the turntable. The third program has been performed. There is only one last program left. That is the double show that Wu Xian and Du E will perform. You draw and I guess! (End of this chapter) Chapter 151 You draw and I guess Chapter 151 You draw and I guess ?Wu Xian rubbed his hair. ?walked onto the stage with a grimace on his face. Du E followed him with her head lowered, her footsteps small and dense, like a frustrated little daughter-in-law. Watched the first three shows. Both of them knew that this program would not be easy to complete. ?Like Wei Dian and Guan Daorong, it is lucky to have a god-worshipping item or blessing ability that comes in handy. It would be considered a bad situation if a god-worshiping item cannot be used at all. After all, there are too many evil spirits in this banquet hall. Their only way to survive is to complete the program. ??It is absolutely impossible to use force to force someone to quit, otherwise it will implicate other teammates. OSteward Hu saw the lots in their hands. A strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. I guess you drew it. Among all the programs today, this program is the most entertaining. Everyone will be in luck next time. As soon as he said these words, the evil spirits cheered. ?There were no deaths in the previous three shows, so this show must finally be full of blood, right? ?Steward Hu clapped his hands. There were four more things at the feet of the two of them. They were a mask with two holes only for the eyes, a rag, a 40 cm square whiteboard, and a whiteboard pen. There was another one between them. Digital clock is used to keep time. ?These things are different from the painting style of the banquet hall. Maybe it''s because Butler Hu went to the human world and after all the trouble, his mentality became more modernized. ??Butler Hu smiled and explained how the show is played. This show is very simple. Both of you put on masks, one draws the idiom, and the other guesses the idiom. Both parties take turns, and the game ends after guessing ten idioms in total. There can only be pictures on the drawing board, and no words are allowed, even in foreign languages ??that we dont understand. The idioms used cannot be repeated or copied. Before starting the painting, you should explain to the servant next to you what idiom you want to draw. If the guesser speaks the corresponding idiom out loud, it will be considered a correct guess. There are three minutes for one round of guessing. If you dont guess an idiom within three minutes, you two will be considered a failure. ?Steward Hu finished speaking. The evil spirits below suddenly burst into boos. Just now Butler Hu said that this show was interesting, but to the ears of the evil spirits, this show has neither bloodshed nor screams. It only sees two humans guessing each other''s refined riddles. What''s the point of it? It is no exaggeration to say that only half of the evil spirits below barely understand the rules of the program. As for the other half They are still trying to understand what an idiom is. ??Butler Hu chuckled strangely: "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished explaining my rules yet. There are five more supplementary rules." First: Neither of you are allowed to speak. Second, neither of you are allowed to engage in aggressive behavior. Third, none of you can turn your head. Fourth, you must all move within the circle of light. Fifth, only the person who draws can move, and the person who guesses must remain motionless. ??The evil spirits are still confused, some have given up understanding the rules, and just stare blankly at the stage. But Wu Xian swallowed his saliva. Many of the rules of the show are easy to understand. It is normal not to speak. Wearing a mask is to prevent the two people from communicating through expressions, which is also very normal. But the following four supplementary rules seem a bit strange.?????Don''t attack, it means there will be danger! Don''t turn your head, it means there may be something behind you! What is the scope, and why is it that people who guess the idiom are not allowed to move? Dont give Wu Xian too much time to think. ??Two servants from the Liu Mansion came over and led Wu Xian and Du E to the designated position. They stood four meters apart and faced each other. bang! With the clapping of Butler Hu, the lights in the entire banquet hall were immediately extinguished, and two beams of light shone down from the ceiling, illuminating Wu Xian and Du E. ?Du E''s heart suddenly tightened. After the two beams of light came down, all she could see was Wu Xian opposite, and the rest was just darkness... No, it wasn''t all darkness, there were also those evil shining eyes, a pair of bloodthirsty eyes. , staring at them closely. Ding! After the bell, the first round of timing begins. ?Wu Xian was the first to pick up the whiteboard. He has drawing skills. Although he is not good at drawing, he can easily draw the characteristics of things and will not easily make people think wrongly. ??Just now when Butler Liu was explaining the rules, he had already figured out how to complete the idiom guessing game. ?After whispering the four-character idiom with the servant of Liu Mansion next to him, Wu Xian quickly started writing. After finishing the painting, he immediately showed it to Du E. The things on the whiteboard were. , a bone, , a plate. East...left, left bone, look left and right! It only took Du E a few seconds to speak the idiom written by Wu Xian. At the same time, she also understood what Wu Xian wanted to express. The most difficult thing about this show is definitely not guessing the idiom itself. Therefore, they should try to minimize the time cost and understanding cost when guessing idioms. The idiom should be commonly used, and the painter should replace the four characters of the idiom with symbols or small patterns, regardless of the meaning of the idiom itself, just to quickly match the four notes. After Du E said the idiom, the time on the timer began to reset. Du E drew it in the same way. , five-pointed star, , smiling face ?Wu Xian didn''t take much effort and guessed that this idiom was "what goes up and what goes down takes effect". This shows that Du E understands Wu Xian''s intentions and is willing to cooperate with him. ?Wu Xian was somewhat fortunate that the person who cooperated with him was Du E. The two of them were similar in age and had similar brain waves, knowledge levels, and intelligence. ???If he was paired with Aunt He, or Zhang Yu whose education level is too low, just guessing the idioms in this show would be fatal enough! ??Ding, the timer is reset. Two of the ten idioms have been completed. Up to this point, Wu Xian doesn''t find it difficult. It doesn''t even take three minutes. They can guess an idiom within one minute. Wu Xian put his mouth in front of the servants of Liu Mansion. Just as I was about to say the next idiom, my face suddenly changed and my spine went cold. ?He suddenly saw that a strange figure suddenly appeared behind Du E. He didn''t know when it happened! This figure is wearing a shabby robe. He is bald and hairless. The exposed skin is khaki and covered with stitching marks. The corners of his mouth are nailed open and he keeps a weird smile. It makes him look... The person feels a phantom pain at the corner of his mouth. After this figure appeared. Suddenly there were bursts of shouts below. ??Some of the evil spirits whistled, and some screamed strangely. It was only now that they felt that this game was really interesting. ??The four people who had already performed the show were about to remind them when they found that Butler Hu was already standing behind them. They could only keep silent and did not dare to give any reminder. (End of this chapter) Chapter 152 Life and death puzzle Chapter 152: Solving the Mystery of Life and Death ??The evil spirit behind Du E was sniffing around Du E''s neck. His posture was a little wretched and a little scary. ?Wu Xians brain was running wildly. He didn''t need any reminder from the people below. He guessed the general situation the moment he saw the figure. Since you can''t turn around. ?Then Du E had no way of knowing that there was an evil spirit waiting behind her. "How should I remind Du E? The thing behind her makes no sound when walking. She may not even realize that the danger has come." ?Wu Xian''s body suddenly became cold and his heart twitched suddenly. "its not right" ??If there is evil behind Du E''s death, what about his death? ?Wu Xian subconsciously turned his head and looked behind him. But as soon as he turned his head slightly, he was forced to stop by himself, and sweat ran down his face under the mask. ?According to the rules of the show, he is not allowed to look back. If he had just looked back, the show would have ended by now, and both he and Du E would become a meal for the evil spirits below! ??So he looked at Du E, trying to judge the situation behind him by observing Du E''s expression, but he could only see the cold mask through the two small holes behind her eyes, and could not see her eyes at all. ? It turns out that the mask and the rule of not turning one''s head are used here. What''s worse is that the mask blocks his sight. He can only see ahead through two holes, and even his peripheral vision is blocked! ?Then is there any evil behind him? ??If there is an evil spirit, what is it doing? Want to bite him? Want to lick him? Or are you ready to chop off his head and use it as a urinal? Does it look the same as the evil spirit behind Du E, or is it different? A well-known novelist once said. The oldest and strongest human emotion is fear, and the oldest and strongest fear is the unknown. At this time, Wu Xian knew nothing about his situation. ?His fantasy imagined what was behind him to be extremely terrifying and disgusting, as if it could kill him at any time. Every minute and second, he felt the urge to escape directly. "no!" ?Wu Xian shook his head slightly, forcibly stopping his fear. No matter how scared he is, he must continue the program because he only has a pitiful one hundred and eighty seconds! How can he remind Du E of the dangers behind her and at the same time allow her to complete the requirements of the program? ??Wu Xian casually said an idiom to a servant of the Liu family, and started writing and drawing on the whiteboard. He planned to convey the information through patterns first, and then guess the idiom alone. Ginseng, monkey As soon as he finished painting the monkey, a servant from the Liu Mansion next to him reminded Wu Xian. Im also guessing. If what you draw has nothing to do with the idiom, I can judge you as cheating. ?Wu Xians face froze. Can I change it to another language? Of course, as long as the total amount is ten. ??Wu Xian erased the original painting and changed it to another idiom. This time he drew on the board. Scholar, mango, child and shell. ?These four patterns were a bit difficult to understand, but Wu Xian had no choice. Du E hesitated for a while before finally giving the answer Wu Xian wanted. Like a light on my back! This idiom is telling Du E. There is evil behind you, so it is like a ray of light on your back! ?Du E understood what Wu Xian wanted to express, and replied to Wu Xian, "We are in the same boat." ?Wu Xian guessed Du Es idiom. But he didn''t say it. Instead, he stared at the clock and kept thinking. He wanted to use the short time left to consider what to do next. It is a matter of life and death, and there is no room for carelessness. ??This show is different from Wei Dian''s previous two-person show. In that show, even if Wei Dian was stabbed to death, Liang Fang could still throw darts at his body to complete the show. But the task of Wu Xian and the others was to guess ten idioms. ?As long as one person fails, the other person also fails at the same time, so Wu Xian not only has to ensure his own safety, he also has to ensure that Du E has the ability to continue answering questions. As for what the evil spirits behind him can do, Wu Xian guessed that there are only three possibilities. The first one is to make various frightening movements and strange sounds to increase the fear of the two people, so as to interfere with the rhythm of the two people guessing idioms.?????If this is possible, that would be very lucky. Neither he nor Du E are people who will be easily frightened to collapse. Another possibility is to use some ability to interfere with the painting. This is very troublesome. Once the painting is interfered with, it will be difficult to guess the correct idiom. The third possibility It is the evil spirits behind them who will attack them! This possibility is the worst, but it is also the most likely. ??Wu Xian thought about the rules he had heard before, that he could not leave the aperture, could not launch an attack, and that the person who guessed the idiom was not allowed to move. Wu Xian thought that the evil spirits behind him would most likely launch a sneak attack! ?And they have to survive the evil attacks on the premise of abiding by the harsh conditions! ?Wu Xian couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth: "This is too embarrassing." After clearing up the logic. ??Wu Xian said the idiom "We have sympathy for each other", and the next round of timing begins! At the same time as the countdown starts. ?Wu Xian saw that the evil spirit behind Du E was moving. Xie Sui took out a brown sharp knife from his tattered clothes, and moved his elbow back to stab Du E. The target of this knife was Du E''s left flank. His other hand was raised between his lips. In the meantime, he signaled Wu Xian to shut up. ?Wu Xians heart sank. The worst possibility has arisen, the evil spirit will really attack! And he only has one chance to remind. ?It depends on whether Du E can seize this opportunity. ?Wu Xian racked his brains and turned over all the idioms he had learned. ?When he was in school, he never dreamed that one day he would have to rely on idioms to save his life. Now he hated his young self for not studying seriously. Finally, Wu Xian drew several new patterns. Two circles, cloud and lightning symbols, tea cup, knife. The circle on the left side is larger, which indicates that the location of the evil spirit''s attack will be on the left side. The knife is drawn particularly large, which shows that it is not just an idiom, but also a real attack will occur. ?Wu Xian hoped that Du E could understand what he meant. showing the back of the painting. ?Du E stood there for a long time, maintaining a motionless posture. ?Wu Xian didnt know what she was thinking. He was so anxious that he was sweating. He wished he could run to Du E now and stuff his brain into Du E''s head so that she could understand his thoughts. ???If Du E understood this as a simple idiom guessing game, and only said "two ribs and swords" without any other actions, then Wu Xian would have explained it here tonight. Wu Xians life and death. It all depends on Du Es wisdom. ?This feeling made Wu Xian extremely uncomfortable. ?His whole body seemed to be tied with a lead weight. Standing on the thin ice in the middle of the lake, you could already hear the cracking sound. The ice might break at any time, and the lead weight on his body would fall down on him into the cold lake water. I have been waiting for a long time, and it is almost three minutes. ?Du E finally spoke. This idiom is...a knife in both directions! ?As soon as these words were spoken, the clock restarted and the guesser turned around. ?Du E suddenly jumped to the right, her movements were very agile, and at the same time, Xie Sui behind her suddenly thrust forward with a knife. Whoosh! ??His lunging forward movements were accompanied by gusts of wind, so one can imagine how much strength he used. The knife cut through Du E''s clothes, leaving a small wound on her flank. A few strands of blood flowed out from her smooth flank... (End of this chapter) Chapter 153 Bone Crushing Hammer Chapter 153 Bone Crushing Hammer ?Du Es flank was only slightly injured. ?But just now, even if she was just a little slower, it would not be a minor injury. Her side would be directly pierced by this knife! ?That way she wont die. ??I''m afraid there is no way to continue the guessing game. ?Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. Although Du E was a little injured, as long as she understood what Wu Xian meant, the game would still be playable. The idiom for Du E''s next painting is "missed". ?Each pattern is larger on the right side, which means that Wu Xians right arm is about to be attacked. Wu Xians posture. She still looks like she did when she showed Du E the drawing board before, with her right arm holding the whiteboard pen slightly protruding. ?After he shouted those four words, he suddenly retracted his right arm, and where his right arm was just now, a small knife suddenly stabbed him! Phew! call! The big knife made a terrifying sound when it was swung, and when it fell to the ground, it made a deep slash. This shows how terrifying the force used by the two evil spirits to swing the two knives. At the ninth idiom. The evil spirits below all became excited. ?Wu Xian made sure that the thing behind him looked the same as the thing behind Du E, so he was relieved. As long as they looked the same, he could judge the attack range of the evil spirit behind him based on the appearance of the evil spirit behind Du E. ?Through this round of you draw and I guess, both of them understood the routine of the evil spirit''s attack. The evil spirit will attack four more times in the future. They only need to use the same method to avoid it. But from the evil reaction below, I guessed that the danger this time was not comparable to before. ??If they are different, it will be very troublesome. Even the attack ranges of him and Su Mi are different, let alone different types of evil spirits. Wu Xian saw it most clearly. Some yelled loudly, some kept beating their chests, and some seemed to be slapping each other with human stumps to make sounds... ?With that fleeting glance just now. Whoosh! ??Wu Xian''s clothes were scratched by a sharp knife, but with Du E as a reference, his retraction speed was faster than Du E''s, so he only hurt his clothes and not his skin. ?This kind of terrifying weight is no longer something humans can use. ??Xie Sui in ragged clothes held the sledgehammer high, his face full of excitement. This time his target was not a certain part of Du E''s body, but the right side of the entire aperture! As long as the sledgehammer falls. Dan Wu Xian and Du E. ??The weapon in Xie Sui''s hand was changed from a sharp knife to a rusty broadsword covered in blood. This broadsword is more powerful and the attack parts are more deadly. ??The two idioms "cleave Huashan with force" and "leave the neck to kill" respectively indicate the direction of attack of the broadsword, which is to chop down from the middle and chop to the neck respectively. ??Although Du E didn''t see it. The seventh or eighth idiom. ??Wu Xian thought it would be as smooth as before, until he saw the new weapon in Xie Sui''s hand behind Du E. ??However, the two people who had known the path of the broadsword for a long time still escaped the two knives safely. I saw that Xie Sui was carrying a huge hammer. The hammer shaft alone was as thick as a child''s arm. The top of the hammer was a square shape with a side length of 40 centimeters and countless metal protrusions. The hammer body had It is more than half a meter long and becomes sharper as it goes up. Everything on the right side of the aperture will be violently smashed by the terrifying force! Wu Xian swallowed. The previous method of indicating the attack location no longer worked, and he also wanted to give Du E a sample drawing prompt, because if nothing else happened, there would be an evil spirit behind him, aiming at him with a terrifying hammer. Think about it for a moment. ?Wu Xian drew such a pattern on the board. , rudder, , mountain. ?In addition to the character, the other three characters are drawn very large. Du E was already very familiar with this form of guessing. After a moment''s thought, she realized that the idiom Wu Xian wanted to express was "dodge left and dodge right".?????But what does it mean that the third character is smaller... Dodge to the leftdodge to the left. You mean you want me to dodge to the left, then the right side of the aperture will be attacked, the entire right side... What kind of attack range would be so large? After Du E thought about it carefully, he felt that just dodging to the left was not safe. After shouting out the idiom, she jumped as hard as she could to the left, and her body stood at the extreme edge of the left side of the circle. The moment she landed, something else fell to the ground. Boom! ??The huge hammer hit the stage, making a loud noise, and the entire stage seemed to shake. The stage surface was directly penetrated, and countless small wooden thorns and stones flew around. "ah" ?Du E cried out in pain and felt a pain in his side. She was hit by several wooden thorns and stones, causing some small wounds on her body, and a large wooden thorn hit her face. If it weren''t for the mask, she would have been disfigured by now. But she survived! Wu Xians tip saved her life. Her own judgment saved her from serious injury. Otherwise, just the fragments when the giant hammer broke through the floor would be enough for her to drink a pot. ??Xie Sui in ragged clothes pulled up the giant hammer, shook his head in disappointment, and the sound of footsteps gradually disappeared while carrying the giant hammer. Du E felt relaxed. What she just answered was the ninth idiom. No matter what, she must be safe. But, what about Wu Xian? She took the drawing board and was about to use the same method to remind Wu Xian, but when she saw the scene around Wu Xian, she broke out in a cold sweat. ??I saw the evil spirit, with his sledgehammer lying on the ground. It''s going to attack Wu Xian''s legs and feet! ??Wu Xian had to jump more than 40 centimeters to be safe. The way to dodge was not the problem, the problem was the time to dodge! ??If Wu Xian jumps too early, he will fall early and be hit by the sledgehammer. ??If Wu Xian jumped too late, his legs would be crushed by a sledgehammer before he could jump up in time. ?Du E felt that Wu Xian was in extremely dangerous situation, but she could do nothing except remind him of the attack range, so she wrote on the whiteboard. , boat, , five pieces in mahjong. Jumping up and down... Jumping up means asking me to jump up. In other words, the attack range is the entire lower part..." Wu Xians bones were cold and his hair stood up when he stood up. This last idiom is indeed more dangerous than all the previous ones combined! What Du E thought of, he immediately thought of it. ?Then he realized that this opportunity could not be grasped in advance. His only option was to gamble his luck by jumping as high as possible. Because he didnt know how high Du E had to jump! ??If it is 40 centimeters close to the ground, then the hammer will rub against the ground, causing the speed to be slower than normal. If you jump too early, you will fall right into the attack range of the hammer. ??If the height is fifty centimeters, or even just forty-one centimeters, then the hammer comes at normal speed, and if you don''t jump early, your leg will be broken. But what if the height is one meter? ?Wu Xian doesnt want to bet on illusory luck. Use wretched armor + thick leather + bronze shield + hard Qigong to resist? ??But the power of the hammer is obviously more powerful than the mace of Liu Xiucai, the toad spirit. Even if he stacks the armor like this, he is not sure that he will survive. Even if he can survive, the price Wu Xian paid will be too high. Use Xiao Huan Dan or shed skin to repair it afterwards? No way. Neither Xiao Huan Dan nor "Shedding Skin" can be used to regenerate severed limbs. The three-minute deadline is about to be reached. ??Wu Xian finally thought of a way. He remembered that he once jumped from more than ten floors to avoid evil spirits. The experience at that time should be used in the current scene! (End of this chapter) Chapter 154 The evil feast Chapter 154 The evil feast Jump up and down! The moment when I shouted this sentence. ?Wu Xian started jumping up and down. ?his whole body shrank into a ball, jumped as high as possible, and then put the bronze shield under him. ??The limit of how long a human can stay in the air while jumping up is only about one second. However, if he wants to avoid the attack of evil spirit, one second is not safe, so Wu Xian has to find a way to increase his airborne time. Its all up to you! On the bronze shield, the shock character is activated! Invisible shock waves were emitted from the shield, and a non-directional shock wave emerged from the shield. Wu Xian''s body had an obvious stasis effect. Then Wu Xian released a second shock wave! ?He put his hands on the ground and stood up with a grin on his face. ?Steward Hu walked onto the stage applauding. Fortunately, he has naturally thick skin, so he was fine, except for a nosebleed. ?Steward Hu clapped his hands. Thanks to these six humans for the wonderful show they performed for us, they won themselves a chance to survive temporarily. ?Wu Xian faced down and slapped the ground that had just been destroyed by the giant hammer and was all sharp and raised. A lot of things appeared on the stage. ?At the same time as the second shock wave, Wu Xian also felt an upward wind force, which was a small help provided by Wei Dian through laughter. So far. Since it is based on the previous experience of jumping off a building, there is nothing to complain about if you end up with the same end as before. But their performance is just the opening show tonight. If you want to heat up the atmosphere, it depends on your ability! There are weird evil weapons and props, squirming chunks of Tai Sui meat as big as buckets, corroded jade pendants, blood food, human skin gauze... The lights in the banquet hall were lit again, becoming as magnificent as before. ?Now looking at the strange food on the table and the ferocious evil spirits on other tables, I feel a lot more cute. As long as I can live well and not be smashed to pieces by a hammer, then everything will be easy. Whoosh! ??The terrifying huge hammer swept across below, lifting up all the land below. The wind pressure brought by its sweep added another thrust to Wu Xian. But he soon realized that he had lost his balance! The two shock waves, coupled with the wind and the wind pressure of the big hammer, made him jump to a height of nearly two meters and stayed in the air for more than two seconds. Although this allowed him to escape the fatal attack, he also suffered from physical imbalance. Unable to land smoothly. You draw and I guess the later stages of the show were so thrilling that they felt like they were surviving a disaster. The last program performance is completed. ?Wu Xian and Du E walked back to their seats with dull expressions. ?Wu Xians anxious heart was finally relieved. bang! ?But what attracts the evil spirits the most is not these strange objects that they regard as treasures, but the ordinary books placed aside, and what is recorded in these books. It is the immortal method of taking away life! The evil spirits shouted excitedly. ?This banquet hall is like a vegetable market where thousands of people gather, and the emotions of all the evil spirits are aroused. ?Wu Xian sighed. ?Sure enough, it is still here, and the evil life-killing method will eventually spread out. Just what is Liu Baoyus purpose? ?According to normal logic, if he has obtained the evil method of taking away his life, shouldn''t he practice it secretly and then kill everyone who knows about this evil method? Only in this way can you ensure that you get the most benefit. ?Just like the sword manual to ward off evil is only powerful when you are the only one who knows it, if everyone in the world knows it, then this sword manual is of little significance. ?But Liu Baoyu was very "selfless" in summoning the evil spirits and shared the evil method of taking away life with other evil spirits. What is his purpose? ??Aren''t you afraid that other evil spirits will practice evil methods and challenge his status? ?While thinking, Wu Xian suddenly discovered that the breathing of several other family members was also rapid. ?He followed the line of sight of the family members and saw a few keys lying on the edge of the inconspicuous pile of things. key! ?Wu Xians eyes lit up. They had to pass through eight rooms before leaving the blessed place. But two rooms are locked. In other words, each dependent must get at least two keys before leaving the blessed land. Wu Xian just got a key and went to the room of Doctor You Fang. He is in urgent need of another key. It is not known whether they can get the key at the mourning hall. This may be their last chance to get the key. Guan Daorong was even more eager to see through it. His injuries were too severe, and he urgently needed Xiao Huan Dan from You Fang Lang to recover from his injuries, otherwise he might not be able to survive the next two rooms. Wei Dian counted the number of keys. "There are six keys in total, and each of us happens to have one. This number is not a coincidence. It should have been arranged for us. We should have a chance to get the key soon." ?Wu Xian also agreed with Wei Dian''s guess. So he continued to look at the stage, but Butler Hu hadn''t finished speaking yet. Butler Hu looked at the lively atmosphere in the audience and waggled his tail proudly: "It seems that everyone has their favorite items. Mr. Liu is about to transform into a dragon. The only purpose of tonight''s dinner is to be happy." "Everyone in the audience can perform on stage as long as they want. As long as the master applauds, you can choose any prize from the pile...even the ''immortal magic''!" ?Countless evil spirits, jumping up and down, shouting loudly, and enthusiastically signed up. Butler Hu clapped his hands, and two servants of the Liu Mansion walked into the banquet hall from the side holding chains. Behind the chains were a string of lost humans. Some of them were in suits and ties, some were wearing pajamas, and some looked like backpackers camping in the jungle. ??The faces of these human beings all showed fear. They were captured by vicious and strange evil spirits in their cars, at home, and at work, and were brought to this banquet where monsters and monsters gathered. They already have vague guesses about what will happen next. One of the girls. ??Discovered a table full of demons and a table full of humans, so he loudly asked Wu Xian and others for help. But Wu Xian and others could only avoid looking. ?The emotions in their hearts are like volcanoes, and they want to kill all these evil spirits, but they do not have the ability. They are just like the humans who were just brought here, they are just toys of fate. ?Steward Hu pointed at those humans and said. "Everyone, please see, this is a good, healthy stranger. If you need a stranger to cooperate with your performance, you can choose from here without worrying about whether it will be wasted." Just catch it when youve used it up. There are too many humans. They crawl around on the earth and occupy the vast mountains and rivers. They keep multiplying and are inexhaustible. This tiger, please come to the stage... ??A colorful tiger with a mouth full of blood and walking semi-upright, licking the blood from its lips, stepped onto the stage, chose a fat human being as his performance prop, and began a **** performance... (End of this chapter) Chapter 155 Broken chest Chapter 155 A big stone in the chest Next. It is a cruel show performed by demons and evil spirits. The six dependents are very lucky. They have obtained the qualification to watch from the audience and do not need to act as performance props on the stage. But just looking at it. They were left with cold bodies and felt like vomiting at any time. The scene of demons turning into knives and humans turning into flesh was a huge mental shock to everyone. What happens on stage is not so much the program. It is better to say that it is a fancy killing contest among the evil spirits. As long as you can show some new ideas in the method of killing, you will win Liu Baoyu''s applause. From that pile, take away the evil method of taking away life that every evil spirit dreams of. Because all the first batch of people brought up had been killed, the stage was cleaned several times, but the blood stains on it were almost impossible to clean off. The **** and cruel show lasted for a long time. Liu Baoyu held his chin in his hand, sat sideways on the chair, eyes half-opened, and nodded to Butler Hu. Liu Baoyu looked a little dissatisfied, and Butler Hu felt a little embarrassed standing on the stage. ??However, the mental shock caused by the demon''s performance after the game is not something that humans can accept calmly. Even Guan Daorong secretly vomited once. Of course you can, but there is no one to kill for you now. Butler Hu, if we also perform on stage, can we get a reward? The evil spirits were reveling at the top of their lungs, but the table where Wu Xian and others were sitting was deathly silent. ? Human beings are creatures that stand at the top of the food chain. Looking at the lives of his own race being killed by aliens like a joke, when he thought that he might be one of them, he felt extremely horrified. They finally experienced what it felt like to live like a year. Wei Dian stood up and pointed at the pile of rewards. Why is it that everyone who has been to the banquet hall looks so pale when they come out? The program is temporarily suspended. ?In Mr. Hus opinion, only murder shows are exciting and good shows. ?The banquet hall may be considered the lowest difficulty among all rooms. If you are lucky enough to get a simple game, you can easily pass it without any damage. The people in the Liu Mansion dispersed to look for people around, and the atmosphere at the scene cooled down. Just then Butler Hu said to Wei Dian. ?Steward Hu was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Liu Baoyu. Wu Xian finally understood. finally. Then...is it okay to have a program that doesnt kill people? Even Wei Dian. When I asked this question, I was very nervous, for fear that such a request would lead to death. ??But this is related to whether they can finally escape from the blessed land, so this risk must be taken. Wei Dian''s question was raised with the unanimous consent of the six of them. ?Steward Hu looked at Liu Baoyu again. Liu Baoyu stretched out a finger and pointed at the stick placed in the corner. ?Steward Hu understood. With a burst of smoke, all the lottery tickets flew out from the lottery tube and hung on the shelf one by one. These lottery tickets contained programs that Wu Xian and others had not drawn before. "I am kind-hearted and will give you the opportunity to perform. You can choose the show to perform at will. If the performance is successful, you can choose a reward. But if the performance fails, the small life you just won by luck will be accounted for here." Wei Dian looked happy. It seems that his guess is correct. ?These six keys are really prepared for them. As long as they are willing to fight for them, they will have the chance to get the keys. It takes a long time to catch people alive. Therefore, Butler Hu was quite lenient with Wu Xian and others, giving them a lot of time to select programs, and even signed each program with a brief introduction to the program. ?Most of these programs are simpler than what they have experienced before. Although there are still dangers, they are nothing. Soon everyone had finished selecting and went on stage to perform one after another. Because when selecting programs, they all refer to the God worship props they have mastered, so everyone is relatively calm this time. Liang Fang chose to seize the chestnuts from the fire. The rules are very simple, that is, walk into a charcoal fire pile with a diameter of ten meters and pick out the chestnuts from the charcoal fire before the chestnuts are roasted into charcoal. Liang Fang stepped in confidently. With every step she takes, a puddle of water will appear on the ground. Lotus leaves are spread out on the water and lotus flowers grow. The water vapor and charcoal fire in the lotus annihilate each other, leaving Liang Fang with a dense mist behind her, like a female fairy. She used a magic trick. The art of growing lotus step by step. ?Each step can bring out a lotus. The water brought by the lotus has a certain effect of exorcising evil spirits. This technique is not very useful for dealing with evil spirits. It is very effective to use it here to get chestnuts. Other than getting burned while taking the chestnuts, Liang Fang got the key very smoothly. The program Du E chose was hide and seek. She wanted to catch a little ghost blindfolded in a circular field with a diameter of five meters. ?The little ghost has an illusory figure and flashes in the air. It is not easy to catch even if it is open, let alone blindfolded. Moreover, the little ghost can play tricks on the captor during the show. ??After Du E stood in the circle, she did not take the initiative to catch the kid. Instead, she lowered her head and swept the floor with a broom. One circle, another circle. From time to time, the kid would grab her hair, pull her clothes, trip her up, kick her, etc. Every time he touched, a cold force seeped into her body, making Du E''s body tremble slightly. ?Du E looks a little pitiful, like a blind girl being bullied by a naughty child. But Wu Xian knew that this girl was very insidious, and she might be close to succeeding. A quick moment. ??Little Gui''er stopped in front of Du E. He was about to rush up to her, slap Du E in the face, and then block her nose with his fingers. Suddenly, he fell on the spot and fell into Du E''s arms. ?Du E took off her blindfold and smiled softly. I caught you. Then she let the kid safely off the stage and went to get the key from the prize pile. ?Wu Xian touched his chin. ?I feel like things are definitely not that simple. ?The little devil was a little confused. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly fell down and was caught by the woman. The evil spirit below looked at the little devil with extremely fierce eyes. If he hadn''t failed, why would he have allowed this woman to survive? ??The little ghost''s legs were frightened by the evil eyes. ??If he wanted to return to his original position, he had to walk past Liu Baoyu. At this time, Liu Baoyu was crossing his legs, and a maid in white next to him was feeding him blood tea. ?The little ghost who walked to Liu Baoyu felt too much pressure on his body. Suddenly he trembled and bumped into the maid''s side. Tea made with human blood suddenly spread all over Liu Baoyu. ! ?That moment. No one, not even evil spirits, could see what was happening. Just looking at Liu Baoyu''s eyes, it seemed that for a few moments, it looked less like a snake and more like some legendary creature. ?The little ghost''s body flew up into the sky and landed at Du E''s feet. It gradually turned into a piece of incense. Du E picked up the incense and the expression on his face became even gentler. ?Wu Xian was not surprised by this. With her broom ability, everyone who steps on her broom and sweeps the ground may have bad luck, and the more they step on it, the worse their luck will be! After Du E came down. ?Wu Xian wandered onto the stage and spoke to the evil spirits below. The performance Im going to perform next is about crushing rocks on my chest. Is there anyone willing to come on stage and help me swing the hammer? (End of this chapter) Chapter 156 The Essence of the Yin Coffin Chapter 156 The Essence of the Yin Coffin Wu Xian''s invitation has just been sent out. The evil spirits below are encouraged to sign up. Wu Xian and his family members were already unhappy because they had a chance to survive through the program. Now that they have the opportunity to attack humans directly, they will not miss it. finally. ??Steward Hu chose an evil spirit with an extremely weird posture to take the stage. ??This evil spirit is actually an upright red-painted coffin board! Among all the evil spirits, it has always had a strong presence. Its body is a huge and thick coffin board, which is painted with extremely bright red paint. It exudes a faint yin energy, with elongated Strange human hands, feet and faces sprouted from the coffin boards. What is even more horrifying is that there are deep scratches with blood on the coffin board! Apparently there was a living person who was trapped in a coffin and buried underground. He tried hard to survive, but he couldn''t escape from the coffin even after scratching his fingernails. Eventually, he starved to death or suffocated and turned into rotten flesh and white bones in the coffin... ?This evil spirit is the Yin Coffin Spirit! After Yin Coffin came to power. I was born because of him, so I naturally learned this skill. The Yin Coffin Spirit asked Butler Hu to conjure two props on the stage. One was a square stone similar to Wu Xian''s chest, and the other was a piece of tofu. These hammers, Butler Hu, have been prepared for a long time. From egg-sized war hammers to large hammers used by construction workers, and even the super giant hammer used by the evil spirit in the previous show "Draw Me Guess", various types of hammers are available. . "Hundreds of years ago, there was a government servant who was responsible for beating people in the government office. He was best at using a light and heavy fire and water stick." The Yin Coffin Spirit released his hand and removed a long piece of wood from the board of his mahogany coffin. Yin Coffin Spirit saved his dignity by force. Get up...Im sorry. After Wu Xian is ready. The Yin Coffin Spirit began to select weapons to smash the boulders. ??Wu Xian had cold sweat on his head. If it were this hammer, it would be difficult for him to carry it even if he activated hard qigong. This skill allowed him to make a lot of gold and silver, and also made a lot of enemies. In the end, he was buried alive in my body. It was because of himself and the boundless resentment entangled in him that I was born from the soil. Perception of the evil and disdainful gaze below. As long as I want. ??Yin Coffin Spirit walked directly towards the super giant hammer confidently, squatting on his strange human legs and holding the handle of the hammer with both hands. Its not that I cant pick it up, its just that its more exciting this way. ??The principle of crushing boulders on the chest is to use flat boulders to disperse the pressure on the person, and generally remove the force as soon as the hammer is hit, so that the pressure on the person will be much less. ??But what do you mean by putting a cube stone? Seeing the huge stone, Wu Xian cursed in a low voice. ?Wu Xian lay down on a steel bench, and two servants of the Liu Mansion placed a cube stone on his chest. I dont want to use the hammer easily, so Id better use my own weapon. No matter how hard you try, you can still get away without any damage. After saying that, he used all his strength and hit the tofu with a stick. It seemed to be very powerful and heavy, but the tofu was not damaged at all and only shook slightly. ?Then he struck the square stone with a light stick. The stone cracked immediately, and a deep pit appeared on the stage below. No matter how lightly I use my strength, I can beat someones skin until their flesh is broken. After the Yin Coffin Demon showed his ability, all the evil spirits below praised him. One evil spirit even expressed his willingness to capture two living people as tuition fees for learning. ?Wu Xian was also happy to watch his performance. First of all, this is really interesting. Secondly, the more time the Yin Coffin Spirit spends performing its skills, the shorter the time left for other evil spirits to perform their "shows" tonight, and the fewer people will die on the stage. Therefore, whether it is Wu Xian or Du E and Liang Fang, they are deliberately delaying the time when performing the show. ?Wu Xian even deliberately showed fear to satisfy Yin Coffin''s vanity. finally. The Yin Coffin Spirit felt that it was time for him to take action. He raised his arm to hold the coffin board and stick, and asked Wu Xian secretly with a human face on the red board. "Do you have any hidden treasures? Tell me the location in a low voice, and I can let you live." This is a lie. It is impossible for the Yin Coffin Spirit to let Wu Xian go. When he was watching the show below, he discovered that humans like Wu Xian had some strange abilities. The longer it was delayed, the worse it would be for him. Therefore, he had already made a decision to kill Wu Xian from the beginning. ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes. ?The character of the Yin Coffin Spirit who asked for a bribe before execution must have been modeled on the evil servants of ancient times. He put on a provocative expression on his face: "I found that you talk a lot of nonsense. You can''t beat me to death anyway, so what are you talking about over there." Yin Coffin Spirit was immediately angered. ?? He raised the stick, put all his strength into it, and struck Wu Xian with all his strength. ??He used the sharpness he learned from the Yamen servants in this attack. Although he would lose part of his power, it could ensure that all the power would fall on Wu Xian. Otherwise, no matter how strong he is, part of it will be sucked away by the stone. Boom! The stone immediately shattered into powder. Wu Xian''s body also sank down. The four legs of the chair poked long cracks into the stage. ?The power of this attack is so astonishing, it even surpassed the previous normal attack of the toad spirit! But this time Wu Xian was not seriously injured. I just felt a little tight in my chest and couldn''t take a breath or two. After having naturally thick skin, the effect of hard qigong is indeed stronger than before. Yin Coffin Spirit looked in disbelief. "How could the stone break? I obviously used it hard." He did use his strength, but Wu Xian also activated his armor, and the spikes penetrated the stone, destroying the structure of the stone, causing the square stone to break into small stones with only a small amount of force. Nothing is impossible, and rather than caring about stones, I suggest you take care of yourself first. Wu Xian was swinging the stick at the same time. Also launched the same injury technique! Yin coffin spirit lowers his head. ?At this moment, he was horrified to discover that there was a deep concave crack in the center of his coffin board. This crack was still spreading outwards with a "click" sound. He is a coffin made of stone. ??Many of the senses that normal life possesses, he does not possess. He does not even feel pain, so he did not discover this wound on his body until now. He tried to close the coffin board with his hands and feet in panic. Stop going on, otherwise, or Ill crack. Click! The cracks eventually spread to both ends of the coffin. ?This living coffin board suddenly fell to both sides, its human features gradually turned into ashes, and the bright red paint also faded, turning into a worn-out wooden board. ??Wu Xian cleaned up the gravel on his body, picked up an incense stick from the wooden board, then walked to the pile of prizes and took the third key... (End of this chapter) Chapter 157 Vendors Tomb Chapter 157 The Sellers Grave After getting the key. Wu Xian felt much more at ease. ?In this way, after he goes out, he can enter the Seller''s Tomb. After that, the only danger left is the Lingtang Tomb, and he can leave the blessed land safely. Continue. Guan Daorong, Wei Dian and Hu Yunkuan also performed on stage one after another. When choosing the program, they all consulted their own props for worshiping gods in advance. Therefore, except for a small twist such as Guan Daorong breaking another finger, all three of them got the key unscathed. After their performance is over. ??The servants of the Liu Mansion who went out to capture humans have also returned. This time, the bodies of the servants of the Liu Mansion are not as clean as before, and some even have bullet holes in their bodies. Obviously, humans have discovered the existence of evil spirits and have begun to fight back, but this counterattack is destined to be in vain unless they drop nuclear bombs here immediately. Otherwise, after today, more and more monsters will learn how to take away life, and the evil side''s strength will increase exponentially. ?Walking to the center of the banquet hall, the calm expression that had been there all night disappeared, and a maniacal laugh appeared on his face. It went on round after round. ?Countless dark clouds emerged out of thin air, covering up the light of the morning sun. Performances by Wu Xian and others ranged from unbearable to pale and numb. It is early morning outside. Liu Baoyu''s skin finally cracked, and a twisted evil dragon emerged from his body. Wu Xian thought before. Liu Baoyu''s body became bulging, and cracks appeared on his body, as if his body was about to shatter. I can turn into a dragon! Liu Baoyu has been sitting steadily. Boom! ??Rumble ??What happened in Liu Mansion was the prelude to the disaster of demons in this world, but now it seems that this disaster has already happened long ago. ??The color of the dark clouds gradually darkens, and eventually turns into an unsettling crimson. The world will always stop at dawn, and day will never come again. A **** show. ?The ceiling collapsed, falling to the ground and raising large amounts of dust. The empty roof revealed half of the sky. He looked toward the sky and roared excitedly. Hiss! ?It wasnt until a faint light came from the stairs that this evil feast was over. The ghosts and clouds come to rain blood, and there is no need for heaven and earth to cooperate! A hundred years of hard work is like a snake, and in one day it takes away your life and turns into an evil dragon. It is finished, it is finally finished. This evil dragon seems to have a standard dragon body, but there are no scales on its body, only densely packed human heads. Each dragon whisker on its body is like a human leg and foot swinging in the wind, and its dragon horns are made by someone. Made of some long things. ?Those long things all have human faces! ?Wu Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly. The things that made up Liu Baoyu''s dragon horns were those that appeared with him that day, his brothers and sisters! ! Liu Baoyu flew into the sky and got into the **** dark clouds. Crack, clack! ?A few streaks of **** lightning flashed past, and the boundless blood clouds in the sky suddenly rained down with blood. The world became like a ghost in an instant... ?Wu Xian picked up the plate, picked up a drop of blood and smelled it. Thick and fishy. It is the smell of human blood. ??Those evil spirits sneered and laughed while holding the evil method of taking away life, and crawled out of the holes in the roof one by one. Every evil spirit that learned the evil method of taking away life would cause a disaster. Vaguely. Wu Xian seemed to see a thin blood-colored thread on the evil spirits who had used the evil method of taking away their life, spreading to the sky and entering the **** dark clouds, and was caught in the hands of the evil dragon Liu Baoyu. So thats it ?Wu Xian finally understood. ??Why did Liu Baoyu hold this banquet, and why did he give the precious life-sucking evil method to other evil spirits. ??I''m afraid this **** banquet is the ceremony for him to transform into a dragon! ??And those evil ways of taking away life that evil spirits have learned may also become part of Liu Baoyu''s power in the future. The scene where Liu Baoyu transforms into a dragon is the final act of the plot composed of the five rooms of the Liu Mansion. Hiss, hiss ?All the lamp stands with two candles in the banquet hall came to life in an instant. It turned out that the flame of the candle was the ghostly gaze of the giant snake. The giant snake slithered under everyone''s feet, crawling to no one''s aware of where it was going. ?There are countless tiny evil spirits, vying to **** the remaining human limbs in the banquet hall. This scene is simply hell. Wait until all the disturbance passes. ?The prosperity of the banquet hall is no longer there, only the ruins of the walls and the strong smell of blood remain. eaten. ?Wu Xian used the key to unlock the door and walked into the tomb of the seller. ?After they came out of the banquet hall''s tomb safely, they found that Aunt He and Su Mi had also walked out of the Yipu tomb safely. They were both covered with shrouds. Judging from their expressions, they had passed through the Yipu tomb safely. Other rooms are fine. ?The Yin Yang Centenary Platform in Yipu Tomb is definitely not something that a brainless middle-aged woman can pass. Therefore, although Wu Xian is unwilling to admit it, Aunt He must have some ability, and she is not light. ?They exchanged a few simple greetings, then worshiped the gods when it was time to do so, and entered the graves when the time came to open the locks. The Seller''s Tomb is a new grave. After walking in, there is only an irregular cemetery space. In the center of the cemetery lies the corpse of a salesman with only bones left, and two boxes containing statues of gods. ?Wu Xian had known the truth about the tomb bag for a long time, so he was not surprised. He opened the box and immediately revealed two statues of gods. Outer God - Statue of the Tathagata Many Treasures! ?Tianguan-Five-showing statue of the God of Wealth! Looking at these two statues, Wu Xian shook his head and sighed. ?In Wei Dian''s description, Wei Dian had already taken the two statues out of the box, but now the statues are still in the box. This shows that no matter what the predecessors did when they entered the tomb bag, they had no impact on those who came after them. ??In addition, after they came out of the banquet hall tomb, the sky was still clear, with no blood rain or ghost clouds... Wu Xian is finally confirmed. ??Everything that happened in the Liu family mansion has actually been a foregone conclusion. The eight graves where they are located are just a replay of some kind of history. No matter what you do, you can''t change the real ending of this world... But ironically, this made Wu Xian feel better. Because if nothing can be changed. He would not have to bear the psychological burden of watching so many people being killed in the banquet hall. ?Wu Xian shook his head and sighed. Opening the certificate and swiping his hand, the number in the banknote position on the certificate changed to zero, and a ten-denomination banknote appeared in his hand. He stuffed the money into the Buddha''s head of the Tathagata Many Treasures. The money was instantly sucked in. Wooden strips and pieces of cloth were drilled out of the base of the statue, forming a small stall in the blink of an eye. ?This small stall is Duobao Pavilion, the only shopping mall in Fudi. The reason why Wu Xian chose this statue first was because he wanted to see what was sold in Duobao Pavilion. If there was nothing he wanted here, he would not use the remaining incense on the Five Manifestations of Wealth God. On the body. Nine groups of brilliance appeared in Duobao Pavilion. Four talismans: rejuvenation, stone walking, thorn vine, and flash characters. ?Three books on supernatural powers: Ghost Power-Ghost Calls, Demonic Power-Ears Filled with Demonic Sounds, Demon Power-Fox Mei. ?Two magical instruments: drum, urn, golden hammer, and requiem wooden fish. (End of this chapter) Chapter 158 The importance of moral virtue Chapter 158 The importance of moral virtue All the products in Duobao Pavilion are of ordinary grade and are worth 70 coins each. Inside these items. ?Wu Xian has only seen the requiem wooden fish. He did not consider this thing at first because he already had one. ??The drum, urn, and golden hammer was a weapon that Wu Xian lacked, but it was also given up by Wu Xian. The reason was very realistic and helpless... ?Wu Xian couldnt lift it. ?This thing weighs eight hundred kilograms, eight hundred kilograms... ? ? Demon magical power - fox charm, when activated, it can attract the opposite sex. ??Wu Xian will definitely not be chosen. He is already handsome enough. How can he get the magical power of fox charm? What if the wife of the Liu family in the mourning hall is really charmed by him? ?That outcome will be more terrifying than death! ?The Stone Walking Curse and the Thorny Vine Curse are common offensive spells, and Wu Xian didn''t want to choose them because he still had two unused spells in his hand. The effect of the flash character is to bless an item so that the item can emit flash at any time, which is equivalent to the effect of a portable flash bomb. Because of this, the effect of converting three into one can be activated for the second time. The effect of this magical power is to rely on the sound it makes to mentally interfere with the people who hear the sound. People affected by this magical power will be confused, very irritable, and may even engage in self-mutilation. Every time they use their own minds, they will be affected. Slight interference, you need to fill it with magic energy if you want to use it again. Suddenly, colorful Mingbao flew out, and Wu Xian roughly counted only a hundred Mingbao. ? ?The effect of ghost calls - the effect of ghost calls is that people can consume yin energy to use various electrical appliances. Even if the phone line is unplugged, they can still talk to people on the phone. Even if there is no electricity, they can also turn on lights, electric drills, TVs, etc... ?Wu Xian was slightly startled: "Is moral virtue so important?" ''No one sees the accumulation of virtue, and God knows when you do good deeds. Those with high moral virtues have long-lasting blessings, are more popular with immortals and gods, and are loved by unincarnated ghosts. Some special props have a higher probability of triggering special effects, and many benefits are endless. List them one by one, and please choose the number of yin virtues to transform wealth carefully. Since the person we are about to deal with is an old lady, this technique may work wonders, but it is also possible that the old lady becomes stronger after becoming a little girl... Hurrah, clack, clack ??Wu Xian now has four talismans in his hand. Counting the one converted from three to one, there are five, so Wu Xian must buy one talisman no matter what. Liu Mansion is too unmodern. ?Speaking of it, Du E stayed with him because of his high moral character. When the local officials punished him, he also reduced the punishment because of his high moral character. It seems that it is indeed necessary to maintain a sufficient number of moral virtues. ? He ??looked up again and saw a golden light floating in the air. Above the golden light was a paragraph of text, and below it was a swipe bar that allowed you to select numbers from 1 to 140. ?Although this magical power cannot be used in actual combat, it is highly versatile. ??Wu Xians favorite thing is the magic sound filling of ears and the art of rejuvenation. ?So he took out the incense obtained from the Yin Coffin Spirit and inserted it into the incense burner in front of the Five Gods of Wealth. but ??The effect of the rejuvenation technique is a bit unbelievable. It can temporarily turn an old man into a child for one day. This is of no use in combat, but Wu Xian likes this technique more. After some decision-making. Magic power - the magic sound fills the ears. ??The remaining options are only character flash, rejuvenation and magic power - magic sound in the ears. Speaking of demonic powers, Wu Xian has always had a bad impression, such as demon explosions, demonic attacks, etc., which are all harmful to others and not very self-interested. However, this demonic sound filling the ears is not bad. It is just a slight mental interference. There will be serious trouble. When serving food and worshiping the gods, the Five Gods of Wealth did not remind him and directly consumed all the Yin De that Wu Xian had accumulated. This reminder should have been a change after Tao Xing. ??Wu Xian checked his Yin De in Lihentian last time, and the number was 760. He took out the ultimatum again to check the number of Yin De, but found that it was still 760. It seems that the specific status data of the dependents can only be viewed in detail by the Lihen genius. ??Wu Xian spent a lot of incense in this blessed place, and he should have gained more yin virtue, so he felt that the consumption of 140 was completely acceptable, so he slid the floating bar to the bottom. ??????????????????? Another 140 Ming notes appeared, and Wu Xian''s total assets became 240 Ming notes.????He thought about it carefully. ??Instead of buying flash characters, he took the magic power - magic sound ear filling and rejuvenation skills, and left the seller''s grave. He wanted to keep the remaining one hundred ghost notes for himself. ??Although he has not yet discovered what the use of the money is. ?Wu Xianyi went out. He met Du E waiting at the door. ?Du E frowned and asked, "Have you exhausted your virtue?" ?Wu Xian was stunned. ?He finally confirmed that Du E was by his side because of his virtuous character. Maybe she had some kind of technique that could only be used when she was around people with high virtuous qualities, and she still had the means to observe the virtuous character. This made Wu Xian relax a lot. It is much better to know that Du E is approaching him purposefully than to know nothing at all. ?Then Wu Xian saw Guan Daorong walking out of the tomb of You Fang Langzhong next door. The injuries he suffered in the previous grave had finally healed, but his broken fingers had not recovered. But his condition was not as good as expected. His body was much weaker than before, and he looked like he had aged a few years. This should be because when facing the **** leech, he accidentally sucked away the extra life span, which made him look like this now. ?Wu Xian shrugged. ?It doesn''t matter how old he is, as long as he doesn''t delay his final funeral. In the center of the open space, a warm bonfire was burning. For most of them, today will be the last day in the circular open space, so there is no need to keep many of the supplies they brought out before. Guan Daorong and his two people were left with the supplies, and the rest were used to make fires to keep warm. In exchange for a better state. Aunt He is sitting by the fire. ?Eating the sweet roasted toad meat, this toad was none other than Liu Xiucai who Wu Xian and others brought out from the banquet hall. ?They all ate the relatively honest food themselves, and the only one who could bring it out was Liu Xiucai. Aunt He obviously also knew who the toad was, so she had some disgust on her face. But she had no choice. She hadn''t eaten for more than a day. If she didn''t have a full meal, it would be difficult to survive in the mourning hall. ?Perhaps the mourning hall will be the most dangerous of the five graves. While speaking. ?Sumi, who occupied the temple tomb, has already walked out of the temple tomb. ??Wu Xian''s eyes suddenly darkened when he saw his appearance. This guy was actually carrying a Qinglong Yanyue Sword. At this time, his image really looked like a general in a movie or TV show. Hu Yunkuan should really be allowed to put all his flags behind Su Mi, so that he would be in full condition. ?Wu Xian made a few remarks. He entered the temple tomb. If nothing else happens, this will be Wu Xian''s last worship in this blessed place. He hopes that this worship can give him the same good props to make his strength even higher in the end. building! ?After entering the temple tomb, Wu Xian saw another statue turning around. This statue has the head of a human and the body of a snake, with dense eyes and countless red hairs growing between the eyes. The eyeballs wrapped in red hairs rotate slowly, as if they are observing Wu Xian. This is Digguan - Demon God Zhu Yin! (End of this chapter) Chapter 159 Tomb of the mourning hall Chapter 159 The Tomb of the Mourning Hall The local officials, immortals and gods are in charge of magical powers. The demon **** Zhuyin is in charge of demon statues. ?Wu Xian looked at the statue of the Dragon King in Guangde. After a moment''s hesitation, he abandoned the poor old Dragon King again and inserted the only incense stick into the incense burner in front of the statue of the demon **** Zhu Yin. Three demon powers suddenly appeared. Hedgehog Fire: A hundred-year-old hedgehog with demonic fire in his eyes, and his fire shines brightly. Monkey''s gills: a monster in the water, called water monkey, with gills like a fish. Magic power - Tiger Wings: Strange as a tiger, with two wings on its back, its name is Tiger Wings. ??Of these three magical powers, one can release bright flames with his eyes, one can swim in the water like a water monkey, and the other can fly in the sky with wings on his back. After the period of free use of magical powers, you need food to replenish your body''s consumption, or you need to wait for your body to recover naturally before you can use it again. ?It seems that the conditions for the reuse of demonic powers are all related to the body itself. He will never come back here again, regardless of success or failure. ??Moreover, both the wretched fire and the wretched armor come from hedgehog monsters, so they might be able to produce some strange combination effects. He has four talismans left. ?Wu Xian turned over and looked at the family members'' ultimatum, and finally confirmed how much fighting power he could exert. There are three types of supernatural powers. They are the requiem wooden fish, the golden lightning mirror, and the bronze shield that is already full of cracks. Judging from the appearance of the bronze shield, it is estimated that it will be unusable after one or two uses. ?Wu Xian didnt think too much. ?A group of eight people sat around the fire, all silent. The hard qigong has just been consumed, and it is almost impossible to replenish it with food. Wu Xian plans to use the Xiao Huan Dan to replenish it. The wake was held in the mourning hall, and the space was limited. There was no water for swimming, and there was no vast sky for him to fly. It would be better to choose a hedgehog fire. The flame should have some effect no matter what. ?Wu Xian took one last look at the temple tomb. The circular clearing is getting colder and colder day by day. ?The sun sets in the west. He turned around and left from here. There are also three types of magical instruments. The shock characters obtained previously have been consumed, and there is only one chance to use the same injury spell, and the two offensive spells have one and two chances to use respectively. ?Same as the injury spell, the insect bite spell, the ground stab spell, and the rejuvenation spell. Hard qigong, wretched armor and wretched fire. Just choose obscene fire. ?In addition to the props for worshiping gods, Wu Xian also has a birthday gift, a mourning dress, the ability to shed skin, a small healing pill, and the curse of the leech spirit. These things are all Wu Xian relies on in the mourning hall. Although the mourning hall may be the most dangerous of the five rooms. But after the baptism of the first four rooms. Everyone is already different from before. ?Those who would be holding back have all died in the room ahead. The remaining ones are the elites who at least have some ability to save their lives. They also have the most and strongest **** worship tools in their hands. So Wu Xian felt that nothing would go wrong the last time. soon. The last bit of time in the outside world has passed. A group of eight people entered the tomb of the mourning hall one by one, which they had never set foot in before. Everyone was very careful. Because they dont have any information about the tomb of the spiritual house. Except for entering the room for the first time, they can observe some information from other people in any room they enter. Ke Lingtang Tomb looks very dangerous at first glance, so no one has entered Lingtang Tomb before, so Lingtang Tomb is unknown to everyone. , Just going down the stairs. It is already a difficult thing for everyone. ?The downward staircase is narrow and long, and has some spirals, so Su Mi''s Qinglong Yanyue Sword and Guan Daorong''s Zhangba Snake Spear both got stuck in the stairs several times. ?Especially Su Mi, who had some mobility difficulties due to his armor and walked at the front, causing several troubles. When this happened, everyone was somewhat upset. Su Mi, who was finally walking in the front, wearing a full set of black lacquered Shunshuishan armor, was the first to see the full view of the mourning hall. The mourning hall is very big. But it looks smaller than the banquet hall. There are two big red lanterns hanging on the roof of the mourning hall. In the center of the lanterns, there are also two strips of white cloth hanging almost hanging to the ground. There are large inscriptions on the wall. Below the inscription "Dian Li" is a blood-red coffin with an open lid. There is an incense burner directly in front of the coffin, with four sticks of incense burning on it. There are eight futons in front of the incense burner. These futons should be specially prepared for Wu Xian and others. There were still people in the mourning hall at this time. They are Liu Baoyu, Butler Hu, and the servants of Liu Mansion he brought with him. Liu Baoyu saw Wu Xian and others appearing. He happily came towards them, passed Wu Xian who stretched out his hand, and took hold of Hu Yunkuan''s hand. You are finally here. My brothers and sisters and I have something to do, so I will ask you to help us with our wake tonight! He leaned into Hu Yunkuan''s ear and said. "The transaction went smoothly. I will abide by the agreement. As long as you kill Tai Nai, I will give you a chance to survive." There are a few things you must remember during the wake. First, the cat must not be allowed to approach Tai Nais coffin. Second, the incense used in honor of Tai Nai must not be extinguished. No laughing, no playing, no humming, no taking off mourning clothes The third watch of the night brings fire to the rooster at the fifth watch, the second watch gives birth to ghosts, and the fourth watch makes the snake shed its skin! Each update is a new stage, so you must pay attention and pay attention again. After explaining the details. Liu Baoyus expression relaxed slightly. ??Wu Xian looked around and found that Liu Baoyu''s attitude at this time was still relatively humble. It was hard to imagine that after the death of the Liu family''s grandma, he became a majestic and world-destroying evil dragon. Then Liu Baoyu brought everyone to Tai Nai''s coffin. I think you must have something to give to Grandma before sealing the coffin. Hu Yunkuan understood Liu Baoyu''s meaning after taking a look. ?The thing he was talking about should be the birthday gift that everyone risked their lives to get in the study. They thought that this birthday gift would be given at Tai Nais birthday party, but unexpectedly it was a parting gift. ?So everyone walked to the coffin one by one. Helping all kinds of vicious congratulatory gifts to Tai Nai, the servants of Liu Mansion watched the whole process, and it was not over until they put all the congratulatory gifts on Tai Nai. It was Wu Xian''s turn. ?Wu Xian walked up and finally saw the Liu familys grandma whom she had always heard about but saw for the first time. The wife of the Liu family does not look like an old woman, but a beautiful woman. ??She was wearing a white cheongsam, which highlighted her curvy figure. She exuded a slight fragrance. Her face, with red lips, white teeth and brows, was elegant, and there was no trace of evil features. ?Only such a mistress of the Liu family deserves to be called Fairy Liu. She was lying in the coffin, seemingly not breathing, but she didn''t look like she was dead. In fact, she should not be dead. Otherwise, there would be no need for Liu Baoyu to let Wu Xian and others kill Tai Nai at her funeral. From the outside, there is no trace of evil or gloom in the Liu familys grandma. It is hard to imagine that she could be the source of trouble in this world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 160 There is no door to hell Chapter 160 There is no door to hell ?Wu Xian looked at Tai Nai a few times. Then he inserted the gold hairpin he had received as a birthday gift into the woman''s smooth black hair. The moment the gold hairpin was inserted, the woman frowned, and her complexion became visibly worse. ?Wu Xian didnt know why the wife of the Liu family wanted to hold a funeral. But it was obvious that Liu Baoyu wanted to turn the fake funeral into reality, and they all became Liu Baoyu''s pawns, and Liu Baoyu later became an evil dragon and began to harm the world. ?Then do you want to... Take out Liu Baoyu now? With the eight of them with the number of worship tools they currently have, killing Liu Baoyu should not be a difficult task. The dangerous idea was given up by Wu Xian as soon as it crossed his mind. ?This story has already been settled. Even if they change a certain aspect, they cannot change what has already happened. ?Only by following the established story line can they survive. There is no need to take unnecessary risks just for the sake of temporary excitement. ?Wu Xian is unwilling to betray his integrity when facing the old lady, but Liu Xiangu is okay. After walking away from the coffin. ??On the other hand, if foxy can bewitch such a female goblin, she should be able to spend the night peacefully. Why did you choose the art of rejuvenation instead of being charming? ?This wife of the Liu family is so young, even if she is still a child, I am afraid it will not have any effect. Besides. Have done all this. ??The originally weird face suddenly turned into a twisted snake face, and the snake''s eyes were filled with cold murderous intent. Before leaving, he repeatedly warned that he must be wary of the Liu family''s mistress, and then disappeared into the darkness. But in the end he said nothing. Guan Daorong and Hu Yunkuan have never been to the study room, so they have no birthday gifts to give. ?In this way, the six of them all sent congratulatory gifts. These gifts looked different, but they concealed the ability to weaken the wife of the Liu family. After the monsters left. ?Even if Wu Xian wants to take risks, others may not be willing to follow him. ??Two servants of the Liu Mansion laboriously closed the coffin lid, nailed it with long coffin nails, and then locked the coffin several times. It seemed that they really didn''t want Liu Xiangu to come out from inside. ? ? Guan Daorong held a snake spear that was eight feet long and carefully opened the white cloth strips. When he saw what was behind, his pupils immediately trembled. ?Wu Xian shook his head slightly, he regretted it now. After Wu Xian came down, Su Mi came up. With a slight hesitation on his face, he put the exquisite bottle obtained from the study tomb into the hands of the Liu family''s wife. In addition to the two large white cloth strips in the center, there are some small white cloth strips hanging down on both sides. There is some space behind the small white cloth strips, which seems to hide something. Liu Baoyu glared at the two of them. ?? Wei Dian and others began to thoroughly investigate the environment of the entire mourning hall. Liu Baoyu took his servants and left with lanterns. ?Behind those white strips, there were surprisingly some coffins hidden! ??All the coffins were painted black and placed vertically. After a rough count, they found that the number of coffins was exactly twenty-two. Liang Fang trembled. "Could it be that...these coffins belong to us people?" Wei Dian wanted to laugh, but immediately covered his mouth. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. To him, the mourning hall tomb was the most dangerous one. The rule of not laughing during the wake was simply aimed at him, making him feel uncomfortable and out of shape. These coffins do correspond to us, but it is impossible to collect them all. Many of the forty-four Yin spirits have been destroyed, and there is no way for them to return to the coffins. But there may be a few left, and they may be trouble tonight. ?Wu Xian did not discuss the coffin. He walked to the door of the mourning hall and first looked up at the sky. The sky tonight is pitch black, like thick ink poured on paper. Not a single star or moon can be seen. The thick dark clouds cover all the light, and not a single ray can shine through. ?Except for the light of the candles in the mourning hall, the surroundings were completely dark, as if the mourning hall alone existed in the whole world. Even if there are any monsters outside, they have no way of knowing. ?Wu Xian tried to close the door, but his face suddenly changed slightly. He swallowed his saliva and said to everyone. Everyone, there is no door in this mourning hall! As soon as these words came out. ?Everyone is terrified, which means that they are keeping vigil tonight and can only keep the door open at all times, so that no matter what ghost comes out of the darkness, they can enter the room unimpeded. This discovery by Wu Xian. It is even more frightening than the previous coffins. ! ?While everyone was staring at the door, a black shadow suddenly flashed outside the door. The black shadow suddenly startled everyone, but everyone soon calmed down. I saw a black cat walking out of the darkness, meowing at the mourning hall, and then diving into the darkness again. Not a ghost, just an animal. This made everyone relax a little. ?Although the rules say that cats are not allowed near the coffin, it is always easier to guard against animals than against monsters and monsters. Aunt He immediately poured cold water on her. I dont know what you are relaxing about. Havent you heard of the legend of the cat-faced old lady? This cat-faced old lady Then the seven young people listened to Aunt He telling several versions of the story of the cat-faced old lady. Listen to these stories. ?Everyone felt a chill rising from their bodies. Let Liu Xiangu lie peacefully in the coffin for a night is the best result, but if the cat causes the corpse transformation, she turns into a zombie or a cat-faced old lady... ?Wu Xian shook his head. ??Although it is still unclear whether Liu Xiangu is a corpse, we must take precautions as needed. They picked up the futon. ?Make a semicircle next to the coffin and stand guard around the coffin. No matter which direction the cat comes from, there are people who can block it to some extent. After doing all this, its a boring wait. Liu Baoyu once said. The third watch of the night brings fire to the rooster at the fifth watch, the second watch gives birth to ghosts, and the fourth watch shows the snake shedding its skin. The danger tonight will be divided by time. The second watch is from 9 pm to 11 pm, the third watch is from 11 pm to 1 midnight, the fourth watch is from 1 pm to 3 pm, and the fifth watch is from 3 pm to 5 pm. point. He did not mention the first watch, which shows that they will be safe at least until nine o''clock. They sat around the coffin for more than an hour, but nothing happened. The only weird thing is that the incense burns extremely fast, and the incense needs to be changed almost every ten minutes. Fortunately, Liu Baoyu prepared a lot of incense, which is more than enough to burn through the whole night. The waiting process is very boring. They couldn''t use any entertainment to pass the time, and they didn''t dare to sleep with their eyes squinted. They could only stare at the coffin, and some at the door. Even though they knew that there would be danger tonight, everyone couldn''t help but relax under this boring gaze. when! ?Suddenly there was a sound of a gong, which shocked everyone, and the strange and sharp voice of the watchman came from nowhere. Second update! Close the doors and windows, prevent fire and theft, dont be happy, dont laugh, beware of ghosts and demons! (End of this chapter) Chapter 161 White Hedgehog Reports Chapter 161 White Hedgehog Reports ?Wu Xian looked at the doorframe with a speechless expression on his face. They dont even have a door, how can they ward off ghosts and monsters? But all eight people were alert. Second update. Its time for a ghost! Tap tap tap, tap tap tap ??Outside the dark door, there was the sound of dense footsteps. ?Everyone was alert for a while, and suddenly they saw a white hedgehog the size of a wild dog running towards them. ??The white hedgehog had fruit bugs stuck on its thorns, a cloth bag, and half a human being with blood on it. It looks like this hedgehog is going to run away. And the half of her body is a food reserve when running away. ?Wu Xian was slightly startled when he saw Bai Xiaolan, and Bai Xiaolan suddenly looked like a nymphomaniac when she saw Wu Xian''s face. After becoming obscene, Wu Xian''s attraction to the female hedgehog became even greater than before. After all the women walked away, Bai Xiaolan finally spoke. She is the Bai Xiaolan whom Wu Xian met in the tomb of Yipu before. ?Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth. Wu Xian was very interested in the important things she said. "If you have anything to do, just tell me here. They are all my close friends and relatives, and I can share anything with them." ?Wu Xian was stunned. ??The hedgehog ran closer, turned into a human form, wiped the sweat from his forehead, put his feet up and looked anxiously into the mourning hall. ??This little monster is quite simple. She is very sensitive to danger. She will run away as soon as she smells the smell of death. She looks a little cute in her eyebrows. "How dare we little monsters get involved in this kind of thing? Let''s run away for our lives." "That grandma is usually smart and she is my idol, but she is too stupid when it comes to her children and grandchildren. She has no idea what Master Liu is. He will not sit back and watch her transform into a dragon. Something big will happen to the Liu family. Why are you still staying in Liu Mansion? ??Bai Xiaolan shook her head, getting rid of her shyness: "Handsome guy, come out quickly. I have something important to talk to you alone." How dare he go out? ?So he put his arm around Hu Yunkuan''s shoulders. Wei Dian immediately drove away the three girls: "You go to the corner and wait." In her opinion, these female humans are all her competitors for high-quality male hedgehogs. ?Bai Xiaolan raised her head and glared fiercely at Liang Fang, Du E and even Aunt He. Handsome guy, handsome guy, something big is going to happen... Come out quickly! The wife of the Liu family is about to turn into a dragon! But in this environment. I dont want to die! ??If her hobby was not eating people, Wu Xian would really want to keep a hedgehog like this. Wei Dian caught the key word, grabbed the corner of his mouth with his hand, suppressed his smile and asked: "What is the dragon you are talking about?" ?Bai Xiaolan turned her head and did not answer. ?These humans are not qualified to communicate with her. Even if she can escape with them, their status is just that of accompanying animals. ?Wu Xian asked another question for Wei Dian, and then Bai Xiaolan spoke. A snake becomes a python, and a python becomes a dragon. The grandma of the Liu family has reached her age and is about to achieve enlightenment. The Dragon Transformation Ceremony is about to be held. This should be a major event in the Liu family, but for some reason there has been no movement recently. ? Guan Daorong looked back, and of course there was no movement. She was lying in the coffin now. What is the Dragon Transformation Ceremony? ??Bai Xiaolan came to Wu Xian and it was already a taboo, but now she is not afraid to reveal more information. "There are countless types of dragons. What kind of dragon it can turn into in the end is related to the usual practice and the surrounding environment when it transforms into a dragon. If it turns into a dragon in the fire, it will turn into a fire dragon. In the water, it will turn into a water dragon. In the underworld, it will turn into a ghost. dragon" After listening to Bai Xiaolans words. Wu Xian finally understood Liu Baoyus intention in the tomb in the banquet hall. ?That gathering of evil spirits that trampled humanity under their feet was Liu Baoyu''s dragon transformation ceremony. Because of that ceremony, he also transformed into a creepy evil dragon that caused a **** storm. We little monsters, please dont get involved in the Evolution Dragon Ceremony. If it brings any negative impact to Tai Nai, Tai Nai will not let us go. ?Wu Xian was silent for a while. ?Looking around, Bai Xiaolan could clearly see the scene inside the mourning hall. That coffin is the wife of the Liu family. You have been involved in the evolution dragon ritual..." ?Bai Xiaolan suddenly let out a scream. Oh, why didnt you tell me earlier? You really killed the hedgehog! ?Her body turned into a big hedgehog again, carrying fruit and a half-laid corpse. She no longer cared about teasing the handsome guy, turned around and disappeared into the darkness. ?Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages is this little monsters instinct. ?This instinct is greater than anything else, even the instinct to reproduce. So thats what it is ?Wu Xian looked back at the coffin and had a completely different feeling. Being attracted by the hedgehog Bai Xiaolan was an unexpected blessing. Even if the information she gave him could not be fully trusted, it could still be used as a reference. With this information, many things could be understood. The Tai Nai''s birthday banquet that I have always heard of before should really have existed. It was the dragon transformation ceremony prepared by the Liu family''s Tai Nai for herself. ??It''s just that she fell into a coma due to a special reason, which caused her dragon transformation ceremony to change from a birthday banquet to a funeral... This may be Liu Baoyus purpose. He may not be able to kill the grandma who is about to transform into a dragon, so he wants to use a special dragon-transformation ceremony to turn the Liu familys grandma directly into a dead dragon! ?Shortly after Bai Xiaolan left, there were footsteps again. ?Wu Xian frowned and stared into the darkness. ?? Could there be other female hedgehog caregivers coming to see him? Is he really that charming? ??The footsteps this time were much duller than before. They didn''t sound like the footsteps of a hedgehog, but more like the footsteps of a person. Wait until the person appears within the light range of the mourning hall. Everyones expressions suddenly changed. ??The man who walked out of the darkness turned out to be the driver, Lao Zhao. He was already dead when he got off the bus for the first time. Later, the evil spirits wore his skin and pretended to be Lao Zhao. But even the fake Lao Zhao had been replaced by Wu Xian, Du E, Guan Daorong and Hu Yunkuan. The four of them worked together to kill him. Wu Xian is still wearing a suit of black scale skin! Which Lao Zhao are you, Lao Zhao from Fengxian Travel Agency, or... ?Hu Yunkuan tried to find out where Lao Zhao came from. ??But he didn''t react at all to Hu Yunkuan''s words. He just walked straight in the direction of the coffin. He didn''t show the slightest fear when faced with the Qinglong Yanyue Sword and Zhangba Snake Spear blocking his way. ?Wu Xian realized it immediately. ?The purpose of Lao Zhao who suddenly appeared was to burn incense in front of the coffin! ??No matter what relationship this old Zhao has with the previous two old Zhaos, as long as he is killed, everything will be fine. Before Wu Xian could take action, Guan Daorong suddenly rushed out and pierced Lao Zhao''s chest with a snake spear. After piercing it, Guan Daorong''s face suddenly showed a relieved expression. He hasn''t killed anything for a long time. Although this long weapon is useless, it is useful for killing evil spirits. ??The evil spirit of the snake spear is very powerful against evil spirits. It can directly penetrate the chest and kill ordinary evil spirits. But after Lao Zhao was pierced through the chest, he did not scream in pain or anything like that. ?Just tilted his head and looked directly at Guan Daorong, as if he didn''t understand why he did this. ! his eyes suddenly turned pale! ?At the same time, there was only white left in Guan Daorong''s eyes. He was unable to hold the snake spear and fell to the ground unconscious. Lao Zhao''s body also disappeared without a trace along with Guan Daorong''s fall... (End of this chapter) Chapter 162 Wait until things pass Chapter 162 Waiting for things to pass Looking at Guan Daorong who fell. Everybody looked horrified. ?The danger of this grave has just begun, and one of them has fallen? The question now is, how did Guan Daorong fall into the trap? He just killed an evil spirit and had no direct contact with him. No one saw anything special. ??And is Guan Daorong dead or not? ?The murderer who fell to the ground had white eyes and a frightened look on his face, as if he was experiencing something. His body occasionally twitched, and he was temporarily disabled. ?Everyone was afraid of being infected by something in him, even if they were close to him, let alone exploring the reason for his collapse. Don''t give everyone a moment to breathe. There were footsteps outside again. A fat man with a big belly and a face full of pimples was staggering towards the coffin. Aunt He suddenly felt a little nauseous. Its Liu Xiucai! ?Wu Xian licked his lips and felt nervous. Aunt He, on the other hand, seemed to have remembered something while being frightened. ?Su Mis movements were stagnant. ?Wu Xian suddenly had concerns in his mind, and he stood up and spoke to the remaining people. His movements are neither fast nor slow. Even Wu Xian and Wei Dian were not calm. They couldn''t understand how the two men fell, so naturally they couldn''t take precautions, and felt helpless in their hearts. Looking at Fashionable Haunting, who was approaching step by step, without the slightest thought of evading... ! Before Wu Xian could finish his words, Liu Xiucai''s body was penetrated by the Qinglong Yanyue Sword. His! The remaining six people all took a breath of air. Leave some time for everyone to think, but this time is not much. Surprisingly, it was Su Mi who threw the big knife! Su Mi also knows that attacking like this is risky, but there are always things that someone has to do, and Guan Daorong''s status is still unknown, so even if he is hit, it is not necessarily a dead end. ?Wu Xian turned to look at Guan Daorong. With a bang, he also fell down. ??The third figure appeared. This man was walking in strange yet familiar footsteps. He was covering his nose and dressed fashionably. He was the fashionable evil spirit who was killed by Wu Xian before! ?First it was Lao Zhao, and then Liu Xiucai, why did they appear in turn, both of them dead? It doesnt matter what the reason is for Liu Xiucais appearance. Slightly surprised to find that Guan Daorong''s expression was more relaxed than at first, as if he was thinking about something. Wu Xian whispered. Liu Xiucai was sitting on the ground, holding the Yanyue knife on his belly, and tilted his head to look at Su Mi. ??The remaining seven people must find ways to stop him, otherwise if he lets him extinguish the incense in front of the coffin, they will probably be wiped out directly. ?Who is going to take action? Guan Daorong, who attacked Lao Zhao, was already lying on the ground. Guan Daorong just attacked directly with the snake spear. Maybe something passed along the snake spear. If he used an air attack..." "The fall of the two of them means that it has nothing to do with whether they were in direct contact. Then the reason why they were attacked may be that their eyes met. I will make a new attempt. If I also fail, it means that this guess is wrong." After saying that, Wu Xian first glanced at the position of Feng Xiu, then turned his head and secretly flicked his finger. Poof! ??A huge thorn suddenly pierced from the ground. The sharp spikes directly penetrated Feng Xiang''s body. The tip grew out of his mouth, causing him to look up to the sky. ?Wu Xian didnt look at the fashionable evil spirits, and the fashionable evil spirits couldnt look at Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian was nervously waiting for the results. Wait, wait. He felt a little dizzy, and then suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his nose. "ah" ?Wu Xian lay straight on the ground. His fall. It only deepened the panic of the remaining five people. This shows that no matter how clever you are, as long as the evil spirit that comes by dies in someone''s hands, that person will definitely fall. How to play this? ?If eight of these things come in a row, wont they all be destroyed? The unsolvable problem makes every family member feel at a loss. But while they were anxious, a new figure had appeared. This figure was an old man they had never seen before. From the tail, he looked like a vixen. His appearance was somewhat similar to Butler Hu, but he was much older. Who will take action next? This has become a problem. pain! Severe pain! ?Wu Xian has never been in such pain. It hurts so much that it feels like his nose has fallen off. The pain in his nose is heartbreaking. He also feels unusually cool and can breathe very smoothly. His eyes glanced down. I saw a delicate nose lying in the dirt... Well...my nose fell off. ???More than just the nose. ??Wu Xian''s whole body was in severe pain. Except for his lips that could move once and his eyelids that could blink twice, he couldn''t even move a finger. He could only lie on the ground and breathe harshly, feeling the gradual loss of physical energy. "This is" ?Wu Xian instantly understood his situation. He is experiencing the same scene that fashionable evil spirits experienced before they died! Its true. ?Wu Xian observed Guan Daorong''s expression before and realized that Guan Daorong''s collapse might not be a terrible thing. He was getting information through some channel. ?Those evil spirits walked straight towards the coffin. Their purpose was not to destroy the incense. They wanted to have people kill them so that they could experience the scene before their death and pass on this information. So Wu Xian didnt think much about it. Instead, he stared closely in front of him. He wanted to write down everything that was about to happen. This information might be of great use. He couldn''t turn his head and couldn''t see the scene behind him. ??But judging from the moans and howls coming from behind, there were many people in the same situation as him, and it was conceivable that the thing pressing on him must be the shabby bus. ??There was a man standing in front of the bus with a frightened look on his face. ??This man''s clothes are somewhat similar to those of the driver, Lao Zhao, and he should be the driver of this bus. From previous reports, Wu Xian had long known that this driver was the only survivor of the accident. But Wu Xian did not expect that when the car just crashed, there would be so many survivors. ??An aunt nearby who was not seriously injured said. Master, call an ambulance, call a firefighter... hurry up, please, I cant last long. The driver held his head and looked very broken. No, it shouldnt be like this, its not my fault... Another somewhat irritable man said: "No one says it''s your fault. Hurry up and call someone." ?The driver took out his phone and said a little desperately. Here, there is no signal here. The grumpy man was also desperate: "Then go to a place with signals. Do you still need to be taught this kind of thing..." ??The driver''s face was full of tangles. He thought about the huge compensation that he could not afford, the verbal criticism from countless onlookers, and the fact that after today''s accident, he would no longer have a peaceful life... ?When he thought about this, he felt that he might as well be dead. He lowered his head and murmured to himself. Just leave it here and dont worry about it. No one will come looking for me. Wait until the matter is over. Wait until the matter is over (End of this chapter) Chapter 163 Final thoughts Chapter 163: Final Thoughts The drivers eyes were no longer panicked. He slowly stepped back, and before leaving, he encouraged everyone in the car. You guys wait here and dont move. "I''ll go find a place with a signal. Trust me, I will definitely come back to save you." Listened to what he said. The survivors in the car all had a glimmer of hope in their hearts. ??The driver backed away for a distance, and suddenly he seemed to see something. His face suddenly changed, and he turned around and ran away without looking back, as if he was frightened by some ferocious beast. ?Wu Xian followed his gaze. ??I saw a white snake as thick as a bucket emerging from the soil, nearly 20 meters long. The upper body of the white snake was stretched straight, and it made a woman''s voice with unclear enunciation. "Come back...find a way...save..." Wu Xian doesnt know what happens next. ?Wu Xian asked Hu Yunkuan what happened next. ?She wanted to save people just for the sake of it, and there was no need to get involved with dangerous people. ??So the white snake roared twice at a little fox, and the little fox ran away. Thinking of the previous encounter at You Fang Langzhong''s grave, Wu Xian estimated that the little fox went to You Fang Langzhong for help. ?After Liang Fang killed the next old fox that appeared, no new figure appeared, and Guan Daorong and Su Mi also woke up one after another. The big snake then circled the bus twice with anxious eyes, but with her snake body, she could do nothing. Moreover, her presence scared the passengers on the bus and kept screaming. Do you want to save them? ?Since then, the mourning hall has been quiet. Except for the occasional strange noises made by the coffins, there has been no major danger. ?Although I know that everything is fake, the feeling of waiting quietly for death is also a kind of great terror. ?Suddenly, a man wearing a robe and holding a burning candle in his hand walked out from the edge of Wu Xian''s perspective and spoke in a bewitching tone. But the driver had already walked away and did not respond to her. ?White Snake Liuxiangu turned her head, looking a little confused, her red eyes flashed, and then turned around to return to the underground cave. The white snake suddenly stopped. Seven people, including him, were unscathed. Only Liang Fang was still unconscious. Judging from her even breathing, she would wake up soon. ??What Wu Xian just saw in his memory was very different from what he knew before. If you learn my magic, you can transform into a human form. Wu Xian opened his eyes and got up from the ground. I have a magic method. If you learn it, you can save people. ?All he could feel was severe pain and a sense of powerlessness as his life passed away. The man with a broken nose eventually died of internal trauma and excessive bleeding. He is still in the mourning hall. After the car accident, Liu Xiangu wanted to save people, so she sent a messenger to find Dr. You Fang. However, when Dr. You Fang came over, Liu Xiangu had already learned the evil method of taking away life under the instigation of the ''guru''. Wait until Liang Fang wakes up from the memory of the deceased. ?Wu Xian asked them again: "What did you see inside?" Guan Daorong was the first to speak. Let me tell you first. What I saw was the memory of the driver before he died. After killing a car of people, he hid, but was later found by reporters. The night his story was exposed, a white snake came to the door..." ?The driver was so frightened that he hid in the corner and kept shouting, but no one could hear him. ??White Snake''s tone was faint. "It''s all your fault. If you had chosen to save those people, I wouldn''t have been hurt like this by you... Just ask me a question. If you ask this question, you can live." Hope suddenly rose in the driver''s heart. Come, so he followed Bai She''s instructions and asked expectantly. What do I look like to you, a human or a snake? An anthropomorphic smile appeared on White Snakes face: You look like a snake. The driver''s expression suddenly changed. His body immediately started itching, as if something was about to come out from under his skin. He scratched desperately, scratching the skin, and irregular black snake scales grew out from the broken skin... From this moment on, the driver died. All that was left was a snake-scale monster. The story of Guan Daorong answered Wu Xians doubts. ?No wonder the driver turned into a snake-scale monster and lurked among their team even though he had escaped. After that comes Su Mi. He saw nothing, only heard the conversation between two servants of the Liu Mansion. "This **** fat guy is finally dead. He knows the young master''s secret. If he doesn''t want to die, he should keep his mouth shut. He even pretended to say that I will keep it a secret for you. As long as you change your ways, I won''t tell my grandma... tsk tsk, this is really Disgusting." "The same goes for Tai Nai. After receiving the magic, she didn''t want to share it. She also said that it was for the good of the young masters and ladies, and asked them to correct their ways and follow the right path." If Tai Nai takes the right path, how can she behave like this? Young masters parents, even when they died, did not learn the magic of immortality. How could they continue to wait foolishly? In our world of monsters, there are too many hypocritical monsters like this. After Su Mi, there was Liang Fang. ??She was telling the story of an old fox''s dying memory. The old fox wanted to help the fairy aunt destroy the fairy magic, but was stabbed in the back by his own son. The son replaced the old fox and became the housekeeper of the Liu Mansion. Wu Xian also described what he saw. Everyone was talking about these four memories. These four memories before death were all related to the Liu family''s wife, and the image of the Liu family''s wife in their memories was relatively positive. Even the previous incident of Tai Nai devouring her descendants has been explained. Hu Yunkuan thought for a while and said: "Maybe this is the Liu family''s grandma asking us for help. She wants to use this to prove that she is good, and begs us not to kill Liu Baoyu according to Liu Baoyu''s request." Wei Dian shook his head. Whether to kill the Liu familys wife is not something they can decide. ?Wu Xian did not express an opinion. He also guessed that those figures were the mistress of the Liu family who was trying to communicate with them, but this did not mean that the mistress of the Liu family was trustworthy. ?No one in the blessed land can be trusted. On the contrary, because this information was given to them by the Liu familys mistress, the credibility is even more doubtful. Aunt He put on a new incense stick and said thoughtfully. "From what you said, the thing you just killed doesn''t look like an evil spirit, but more like a trace of residual thoughts left after a person dies. This residual memory only carries the memory of the time before death, and does not even have self-awareness." By this time, Aunt He no longer pretended, she was actually the most senior family member present. Remnants? ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment, then turned to ask Aunt He. Is Cannian considered a ghost? Aunt He thought for a while: "It shouldn''t count. At least in the blessed land I experienced, residual thoughts are even lower-grade than wandering." ?Wu Xian licked his lips and suddenly felt something was wrong. If the lingering thoughts are not considered as ghosts. ?So what exactly is the ghost reborn in the second cycle? ?Wu Xian just thought of this. I heard a strange noise, and besides the big coffin, twenty-two other small coffins in the room were shaking at the same time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 164 invisible terror Chapter 164 Invisible Terror The shaking sound is getting stronger and stronger. It was like something was beating hard inside the coffin. Snapped! The first coffin was opened, and the coffin boards fell heavily, stirring up a cloud of dust. There was no one in the coffin, only a skinless **** corpse. The **** corpse raised one arm and weakly grabbed at Wu Xian and others. Ahah The **** corpse seemed to want to say something, but he had no vocal cords and could not say anything. ??Then came the second and third coffin boards one by one. Every time they hit the ground, there was a loud noise, which made the hearts of the eight people tremble. Most of those coffins were filled with skinless blood corpses, or charred corpses, and shapeless rotten flesh, like the evil remnants of the evil corpses that Wu Xian and others had destroyed before. ?Although their appearance is terrifying, they do not bring too much threat to everyone. The watchman has finished speaking. It is not as thrilling as the intangible things. Physical things are terrifying no matter how terrifying they are. "At the third watch of the clock, everything is safe and sound. If lights are lit in vain, evil spirits are coming..." ?? Wei Dian pointed his finger, and a wind blade cut into the black mist. Soon the final image of the monster appeared. It was a humanoid monster more than two meters tall, with a lot of disgusting things like human heads and internal organs hanging on its body. The old man''s small head was on top of the huge body, giving people a terrifying feeling. sense of incongruity. This deformed flesh and blood monster is the ghost of the second generation! ?Wu Xian shook his head slightly. It has officially entered the third watch, which is from 11 midnight to 1 am. This period is the time of day when the evil atmosphere is the strongest. As long as he is here, how can any evil spirit be able to transform with peace of mind? He tried to interrupt the transformation. Bang! The last coffin board fell. ?After the old man appeared, all the **** corpses, minced meat and other disgusting things around him turned into a burst of black mist and rushed towards the old man. The old man''s form was distorting at a speed visible to the naked eye. That''s it. Although this monster looks a bit scary, it is the kind of image that cannot be seen in youth programs, and it may be relatively strong, but the tension he brings to everyone is actually very weak. Its the third update! There was no longer something disgusting inside, but the body of an old man, the same old man who died in the car in the first place! Dang...Dangdang! ?Suddenly there was the sound of a gong, one slow and two fast, and the watchman shouted loudly. But the wound cut by the wind blade healed in an instant. During the transformation process, the old man''s recovery ability was incredibly strong. Attacking him at this time was the most cost-effective. This made Wu Xian miss his historical achievements again. at this time. The monster''s left arm is only slightly larger than an ordinary person, but its fingers are as sharp as razors. The entire right arm is highly modified, like a huge sickle made of flesh and bone. Except for Wu Xian and eight other people, the bodies of everyone else have been damaged. Only the old man''s body is still well preserved. His body is covered with corpse spots, his face is pale but glowing green, and he looks extremely... Weird. One of the eight people in the mourning hall lost his composure. ??Their scalps were about to explode, their hearts were about to stop beating, and fear crept into their hearts... What about evil spirits? ?What about such a big evil spirit that the old man transformed into? ??The eight of them were staring at it all the time, without even blinking, but the flesh-and-blood evil creature disappeared so suddenly! ?Wu Xian couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. ?He regretted that he should not have looked down upon this evil creature of flesh and blood. ?Just like having a big cockroach in your home is not scary, but when the big cockroach disappears, the feeling of terror goes up several notches. ?The same is true for evil spirits. When you know where the evil spirits are, the level of fear is normal. But if the evil spirits are there but you cant see them, then the fear is boundless! No one knows where this evil spirit is now. Maybe the ferocious flesh-and-bone sword on his right arm is facing someones throat right now... ڡ Aunt He''s backflip was even more agile than that of a monkey. ?Her head was covered with sweat, and a small wound was cut on her neck. Blood was flowing down. The evil spirit just swung the knife at Aunt He''s neck. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, her head would have been cut off. The evil spirit is still there, but we cant see him! Boom! Su Mi immediately swung the Yanyue Sword and struck the spot where Aunt He was before. After the sword fell, a cluster of flames burst out. He also enchanted the Yanyue Sword. ??But the sword missed everything. After Xie Sui kills someone, he will not wait there. Wei Dian''s face was gloomy. If he could smile, he could use the breeze to find the location of evil spirits, but in this tomb, he was not allowed to laugh. Poof! Hu Yunkuan suddenly screamed. His stomach was suddenly scratched with several **** marks, and then he was pressed against the wall, and the flesh on his face was deformed. Guan Daorong waved his snake spear and stabbed in the air, solving Hu Yunkuan''s dilemma. He doesnt like to save people. ?But Hu Yunkuan is his partner in the next room. If Hu Yunkuan dies, he will go to the study by himself. ?Then Liang Fang was suddenly hit **** the abdomen. She spit out a mouthful of blood, and Wei Dian reacted immediately. With a popping sound, his Gangfeng Curse hurt the evil spirit, but this level of damage was not fatal to the evil spirit at all. Having been harassed several times. Everyone is tense. They realized that this evil spirit might be the most terrifying enemy they had faced since entering this blessed land. Although Liu Baoyu''s evil dragon is powerful, it is not aimed at them. Du E gritted her teeth. Everyone, stand in the middle! ?She used her broom to sweep a circle in the center of the room. After sweeping the circle, the broom suddenly spread out and turned into straw all over the ground. Its number of uses was exhausted. Everyone who had seen her using a broom in the banquet hall immediately understood what she meant. Every place swept by this broom will bring bad luck. As long as the monster steps on it, he will make a mistake himself, and then the monster will no longer be afraid. ?Although Aunt He and Su Mi have never met, they saw everyone''s actions and imitated everyone else''s example, standing in a small circle in the circle drawn by Du E. They looked around vigilantly, so that no matter which direction the invisible evil spirit attacked from, they would be aware of it immediately and fight back. ?This circle-shaped defensive formation is indeed very stable. But Wu Xian still felt a little uneasy. Why didnt Xie Sui try to prevent them from forming such a formation that would be detrimental to him? Wu Xian closed his eyes. Carefully distinguish sounds and smells, and the weak perception enhancement brought about by the improvement of Taoism comes in handy in this situation. hur... The sound of heavy breathing came from behind him. ?Wu Xian''s body stiffened immediately. The reason why the evil spirits did not stop them from forming a circle formation was found... Because he started from the beginning. Right in the center of this circle! (End of this chapter) Chapter 165 Midnight fire Chapter 165 Night Fire at the Third Watch After realizing this. Wu Xian was like a light on his back, and his whole body was numb. What should he do next? ??If you look back at the situation, he will be the first target. He does not have the decapitation and rebirth spell now. Leave the circle? ?He himself is safe, but that will put his teammates at risk, and it will be difficult for him to complete the next process alone. Shout out to everyone? ?Xie Sui is not that stupid. From the way he just played tricks on everyone, you can see that it has some intelligence. Once he finds an obvious reminder, he will immediately launch an attack. But if you do nothing and just continue to wait, you are just handing your life over to evil patience. After thinking for a moment. Only then did the family members realize that they thought they had set up a safe formation, but it turned out that the greatest danger was always behind them! Wu Xian had some calculations in his mind. Finally, Xie Sui completed the selection. ??Everyone was still on guard against the evil spirit coming from an unknown angle, but they didn''t know that this evil spirit had already arrived behind them. Time passed little by little, and the monster was also very patient, seeming to be choosing its prey. Because only at this time can the evil spirits position be determined! The effect of the Earth Thorn Spell. The spikes are breaking into pieces. The material of these spikes is the same as the ground. They are all made of stone. Because they are made too finely, their strength is reduced and they can be easily destroyed by this monster. ?Dozens of them pierced Xie Sui''s body, while dozens of others formed a network of spikes behind everyone, like a simple prison cell. Suddenly, the cold air was biting, and he left the range of the ground thorn cage with a horrified look on his face. Suddenly shoot a stinging Shenglong Fist upward! Bang! The invisible monster was beaten so hard that it raised its head. At the same time, Wu Xian activated the curse he had been preparing for a while. ?These ground thorns are different from before. They are no longer one thick one, but have turned into countless columnar thorns as thick as an index finger, as if hundreds of bluestone spears sprouted on the ground instantly! As for those that penetrated the monster''s body, since the monster''s body is invisible, it is impossible to see how much damage was caused. It is to release a ground thorn with a volume of one cubic meter. The shape of the ground thorn is decided by Wu Xian, so Wu Xian spent some time weaving a spiked cage for this monster! Everyone noticed Wu Xian''s movements. Earth Thorn Curse! The fishy saliva dripped on Wu Xian''s shoulder, and the evil spirit chose to bite Wu Xian''s neck for the first time! ?Wu Xianze opened his eyes. prick! In an instant, countless sharp thorns stabbed out. ?The evil spirit in the ground thorn prison wanted to pursue, but was blocked by the ground thorns in front, and only some stone fragments flew away. The evil spirit is behind you, which is certainly a great terror, but it is also an extremely rare opportunity. ?Wu Xian closed his eyes and became extremely concentrated. Click, click! Tick tock, tick tock ?Wu Xian immediately shouted: "Seize the opportunity, if you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to catch him again!" Others were not slow to react either. ?Before Wu Xian shouted, they had realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so they all launched an attack on Xie Sui. A fist shadow, a strong wind, a strange shadow, an ice cone, a twisted sword shadow and a waving broadsword, the six attacks hit the circled position one after another. Bang! The attacks collided with each other, and a gust of cold wind carrying ice spread in all directions. Hu Yunkuan immediately blocked the incense stick with his body to prevent the incense from being extinguished by the gust of wind. ?After a burst of explosions, the place was in tatters, and a dent was made on the ground. Everyone stared nervously, wondering what the outcome of this battle would be. Guan Daorong used the snake spear and poked it carefully, and suddenly screamed. There is no body here, the evil spirit is not dead yet! Suddenly! ? ? Guan Daorongs hand holding the snake spear was immediately cut off, and blood sprayed out. The blood seemed to have splashed on something, but it did not leave any trace. ?That guy''s invisibility is unsolvable! ?Guan Daorong knelt on the ground and covered his arms, screaming in agony. Aunt He immediately approached and used a few neat martial arts to repel the invisible evil spirit. She tapped Guan Daorong a few times, and the wound on his arm miraculously stopped bleeding. ?Wu Xian was a little surprised when he saw this scene. Just now, Aunt He waved a fist shadow at Xie Sui, and now she shows a method similar to acupuncture. Could it be that her **** worship reward made her a martial arts master? Feeling Aunt He''s care, Guan Daorong had a different feeling in his heart. This is the first time he has met someone who is willing to give him selfless care and love, even though his identity as a murderer has long been exposed, even if he has threatened to kill her. ??If my aunt was like this back then, he might not want to kill anyone. In Guan Daorong''s heart, Aunt He''s status has quietly been upgraded. From an annoying aunt. Becomes an aunt who might be very interesting to kill... Aunt He didn''t notice the subtle changes in Guan Daorong''s heart. Her face was full of disbelief. I used a precious curse in that attack. He received so many attacks at the same time. Even the evil spirit cannot recover so quickly. What kind of thing is this? Ah, it cant be...damn it! Du E, who had always been calm, finally broke through. ?Her pretty face wrinkled up, and she suddenly realized why this monster was still alive after enduring so many attacks. Everyone was so frightened by the sudden appearance of the monster that they retreated in panic. ??But they all forgot that the surrounding ground was swept by Du''e''s bad luck broom, and everyone who exited was contaminated with bad luck, which caused all attacks to miss the target! ?Du E immediately unlocked the effect of the bad luck broom. But the best attack time just now is almost impossible to repeat! But this cannot be blamed on Du E. At that moment of life and death, who could have cared about the traps that had been set before that would not affect life or death. The situation has become critical again. Wei Dian''s eyes suddenly lit up. He ran to the incense burner, grabbed a few handfuls of incense ashes, and sprinkled them on the surrounding ground. Soon there was a thin layer of incense ashes on the surrounding ground. ?This way, at least when evil spirits take action, there will be footprints, giving them time to react in advance. After having incense ash. ?Everyone had an estimate of Xie Sui''s movements, but because Xie Sui moved so fast, even with incense ash, they could only protect themselves, and their means of self-protection were limited. If they continued like this, they might not be able to last long. While others are busy. ?Wu Xian huddled in a relatively safe place, silently reciting the words Liu Baoyu left before. The fire is burning at the third watch and the chicken is at the fifth watch "The second watch and the fourth watch are both meaningful. The second watch gave birth to the invisible evil spirit. What about the third watch and the fifth watch? When Liu Baoyu said these two sentences, it should not be just for rhyme." "It''s the third watch now, night fire... does night fire refer to candles?" "I understand!" Its the Candle Shadow Disappearance Technique! (End of this chapter) Chapter 166 Work together to kill evil spirits Chapter 166: Working together to kill evil spirits As early as the guest room tomb. ?Wu Xian has seen the candle shadow concealment technique. At that time, Liu Baoyu hid in the room with the help of candlelight and watched their fight with the dead passengers. ?Wu Xian and others did not notice their existence during the whole process, until Lao Zhao opened the curtains and the moonlight outside shone in, revealing Liu Baoyu and others. ?Through the conversation with Liu Baoyu, Wu Xian learned that they relied on the candle shadow concealment technique to hide themselves. After the invisible monster appears. ?Wu Xian did not immediately think of the Candle Shadow Disappearance Technique because the mourning hall was not fully shaded like the guest room, and the mourning hall did not even have a door. ?But think about it carefully. It is also pitch black outside the mourning hall. There are no stars, moonlight, or other light sources in the sky. Isnt this the best place to perform the Candle Shadow Disappearance Technique? But this time there is no moonlight, how to break the candle shadow concealment technique? ??Wu Xian did not get into trouble alone, but shared his findings with everyone. While guarding against evil spirits, everyone made a plan together. Hurrah, hurrah! ??If it had been before, Hu Yunkuan would have been so frightened that he would have run away. After receiving a positive answer, a whirlwind appeared in Wei Dian''s hand. This whirlwind centered on Wei Dian''s hand and began to spread to all sides. ! ?Liang Fang waved her hand towards Xie Sui, and a point of light fell on Xie Sui''s body. That is. But this time he chose to trust his teammates. He left his safety to others, and he had other things to do. The red dragon pattern rests on the flag! All the lights in the mourning hall were extinguished, and even the lanterns protected by paper covers were blown out by a strange wind. So far, except for the four sticks of incense on the incense burner, there was no light in the entire mourning hall. He didn''t know where the monster was, so he cast the golden light spell diagonally upward, intending to keep the golden light as long as possible, but he didn''t expect that the golden light was stopped halfway. ??A red wave rippled, and Wu Xian suddenly felt much fuller in his body, as if he could kill a cow with one punch! ??This is the body-holding technique that Su Huiyan used before! Xie Sui''s body suddenly stopped, and his body was shrouded in a faint golden light. Although this golden light was not bright enough, it outlined Xie Sui''s figure. Stay, stay, stay! ?Then Wei Dian shouted: "Hu Yunkuan!" Is everyone ready? ? Hu Yunkuan pulled out a red flag from behind and planted it on the ground! ??But because Hu Yunkuan did not dodge, the evil arm''s sword had already been swung down, and the effect of the golden light spell had also disappeared for a moment, and the last ray of light was about to disappear. ?But the situation is not optimistic now. The evil and ferocious body is in front of Hu Yunkuan, and it spreads its arms ferociously, preparing to cut off Hu Yunkuan''s head! ??Everyone finally saw clearly the appearance of the invisible Xie Sui again. Xie Sui''s invisibility method has been broken! After hearing this, Hu Yunkuan used the last golden light spell. The golden light spell was directly stuck on the invisible and evil face! By the dazzling golden light. Boom! Aunt He kicked Xie Sui in the lower back. Wearing armor, Su Mi suddenly rushed over and punched Xie Sui on the head. The huge force smashed Xie Sui to the ground. Su Mi was originally the strongest among the people. When he was in the doctor''s grave, he chose the curse of "natural power". Coupled with the blessing of the dragon pattern and banner, his strength was incredible. Even enough to confront this suspected evil thing head-on! ?At the same time that Su Mi punched him one after another, except for Guan Daorong, whose arm was injured, everyone else also launched various attacks against the evil spirit. ?Du E held a small stuffed doll and kept poking at the evil spirit. Liang Fang held a special weapon and released an ice pick, while Aunt He used powerful fists and kicks. Even Wu Xian used his strength to strengthen and hit the evil spirit with a few punches with his spiked fists. ??The biggest threat of this evil spirit is invisibility. Without the method of invisibility, although he was very powerful, under the attack of the seven family members, he quickly ran out of gas. But even so. Xie Sui still has the power to make a last stand! All his strength was concentrated on the sickle on his right arm. ! ??A black and red light was emitted from the sickle on his arm, and it hit Su Mi in front of him and hit him the hardest. ?Su Mi either didnt react, or thought he could resist with the help of Shan Wenjia, or he was confused by something. In short, he did not dodge this evil final blow. D, ǡ ?At the last moment when Xie Sui''s light disappeared, Su Mi''s waist flashed with large sparks, and then his upper body fell off his legs. Phew! ?Wu Xians eyes flashed with fire. He activated the demonic power - obscene fire. When the flame was lit, Wu Xian felt that he could spread the flame to the thorns on his body. ?However, the quantity of obscene fire was limited. Wu Xian did not want to waste it for testing, so he just used the obscene fire to light a lamp, and then everyone used the flame of this lamp to light all the other candles in the room. The invisible evil spirit is dead. A large pool of ferocious flesh and blood is spread out on the ground. The flesh and blood on the ground is gradually changing into black air, and a few smoldering incense sticks should appear soon. But no one had the joy of picking up the loot. Because Su Mi is dead. No one expected that even if they reached this point, one of them would still die. ??Although Su Mi is a newcomer, he has always been very reliable. He really dares to take action when something happens and helps everyone win many survival opportunities. ??If Su Mi hadn''t rushed up to confront the evil spirit just now, with just a stabbing technique, he wouldn''t be able to immobilize the evil spirit for too long. They don''t know how many people would have died due to the invisible evil spirit''s counterattack. ?Wu Xian sighed. Walked up to Su Mi and lifted up half of his body. He wanted to give Su Mi some dignity at the end. But as soon as he lifted Su Mi''s body, Wu Xian''s expression was slightly stunned. This expression only appeared for a moment. Then, with a look of grief on his face, he placed half of Su Mi''s body next to the wall with the Qinglong Yanyue Sword, and placed it His legs were also pressed against his body. Although he looks bloody, at least he is a complete person. When Wu Xian comes back. ?The invisible evil spirit''s flesh and blood has completely dissipated, leaving one treasure and three ordinary evil spirits on the ground. The remaining seven people observed a short moment of silence for Su Mi. ??But although everyone felt unworthy of Su Mi''s death, the grave was far from over, and just four sticks of incense were not enough. ?So Hu Yunkuan took the incense and placed it next to the incense burner, preparing to divide the spoils after the incident was over. But Hu Yunkuan suddenly felt his mouth was dry: "Um...did you hear anything?" Wei Dian nodded: "When you said that, there seemed to be some movement just now." ?Wu Xian scratched his head. Could it be that he didn''t disguise himself well? But soon everyone understood where the sound came from. ?Wu Xian covered his face. The face is full of helplessness. People with weak hearts really can''t stand the twists and turns tonight. ??On the coffin of Mrs. Lius wife, there was a black cat standing there! "Meow!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 167 funeral bellows Chapter 167 Buried in the belly of a snake The cats meow is very cute. ??If it were in the real world, if Du E saw this cat, she might just pounce on it and pet it. But this is a blessed land. After seeing this cat, everyone felt their hair standing on end, and felt helpless and terrified in their hearts. One of the rules of the wake is that cats are not allowed to come into contact with the coffin. But now the cat has been exposed! They actually did not relax their vigilance. They had been wary of the black cat sneaking in and jumping on the coffin, but they did relax for a while. In order to survive and to kill the invisible evil spirit, they must extinguish all the lights in the room. But if you do this it will result. During this period of darkness, they had no one to intercept the black cat. Isnt it for this purpose that he would choose the wooden fish for requiem in the first place and bring the wooden fish to the mourning hall? wealth If such a big monster that is about to turn into a dragon is a fake corpse, at least one or two of us will have to die before the incident can calm down! Everyone''s mood has become calmer inexplicably. The various psychological pressures accumulated before are quickly dissipating. The sound of the wooden fish is purifying everyone''s hearts. ! Boom! Seven people stared at the coffin. "The grandma of the Liu family is not dead yet. She is about to transform into a dragon. How could she pretend to be a corpse because of a black cat?" ?Suddenly a flash of inspiration occurred. Isn''t it to stop the corpse fraud to appease the soul? This is the story of the cat-faced old lady that Aunt He told before. Meow! The black cats eyes suddenly turned green. ?Du E said quickly beside him. He has a way! ?Wu Xian immediately took down a wooden fish from the table where the incense burner was placed, sat cross-legged in front of the coffin, and kept banging on it. ?Wu Xian licked his lower lips. But thats not important. Whats important is how to prevent the Liu familys mistress from committing suicide. With the beating of the requiem wooden fish, Fairy Liu in the coffin gradually calmed down. The coffin also began to shake violently, and a huge force hit the coffin lid from the inside. If it weren''t for the chains left by Liu Baoyu, the coffin would have been opened now! Every time Mrs. Liu knocks on the coffin, everyone''s heart will beat. Perhaps, because she transformed into a dragon, her body is in an amorphous state, so she can be regarded as a corpse, and thats why she was affected by the black cat..." ?Wu Xians pupils were trembling. ??What will happen if a black cat touches the coffin? Cats belong to Yin. During the morgue, if a black cat jumps on the coffin, it will deceive the corpse. Because the person who deceives the corpse with a black cat will have a scary cat face on his face, and he will lash out at all the living creatures around him like a wild beast. bite. But the premise of all this is that there is really a corpse in the coffin. Transform into a dragon Although there is no merit, let Wu Xian come and do it. ??However, the function of the wooden fish requiem itself has already achieved effects that ordinary magic weapons cannot perform. ??While Muyu was comforting Liu Xiangu, the remaining six people started to catch the cat collectively. After a lot of fighting, the black cat was finally caught in Du E''s arms. The black cat wanted to scratch Du E''s face, but Du E choked it. She should strangle the black cat now. But looking at the appearance of the black cat, she suddenly felt a little soft-hearted. ??Although she is more insidious, she is still a girl after all, and it is difficult for her to be cruel enough to kill the cat with her own hands, so Du E puts the cat into Guan Daorong''s hands. You handle it! ? ? Guan Daorong laughed ferociously, held the black cat with one hand and walked to the corner. Everyone avoided their eyes, and with a scream of death, the strange black cat finally died at the hands of a murderous maniac. Judging from the sound, death was not a pleasant one. ?For Guan Daorong, it was difficult to decide whether the cat in his hands should live or not, and whether to urinate standing or sitting down. After the death of the black cat. The unusual movements in the coffin gradually subsided. Relying on the requiem wooden fish, they survived another disaster tonight. Requiem wood fish has lost its function. ?Wu Xian used it as a stool and put the futon on top of the wooden fish. It was soft and comfortable to sit on. This comfort made the remaining seven people very envious. ?They waited quietly. They have one last hurdle to pass tonight. While waiting, Du E, who had been sitting next to Wu Xian, suddenly changed his expression slightly, with a touch of surprise in his eyebrows. Then she looked disgusted and moved away from Wu Xian. It seemed that her purpose of staying close to Wu Xian had been achieved. But this left Wu Xian speechless. Don''t you have to be so obvious? Will you lose a piece of meat if you sit with me? ?Hu Yunkuan came over. Do you still have a chance to use the bugs you put in before? ?Wu Xian nodded. Then before you release me next time, please let me know and I will help you. Other than such small movements, the following period was very quiet, and no monsters suddenly appeared outside the mourning hall. They only needed to change the incense regularly. finally. A familiar voice appeared. Fourth update! The fourth watch of the ugly time, the weather is cold and the ground is freezing, the yin life is yang life, the snake and the python become a dragon! With the sound of the watchman, the coffin moved again. ??Wu Xian immediately got off the wooden fish and hit the wooden fish with a small mallet, trying to calm Liu Xiangu down, but this time hitting the wooden fish had no effect. ??Now that Liu Xiangu is coming out of the coffin, it has nothing to do with pretending to be a corpse. The snake sheds its skin on the fourth watch! The wife of the Liu family is about to shed her snake skin and start transforming into a dragon! ttle ??The chains wrapped around the coffin broke apart one by one, and Liu Xiangu''s enchanting body floated straight up in the coffin, her joints twisted weirdly, and there was an uneasy current in the air. slowly. The Liu family''s wife is no longer human, but a huge white snake as thick as a bucket. The white snake''s body is covered with cracks, especially on the head and four points on the body. Something is bulging, and the skin is almost split. Ah...its so painful... The big snake groaned in pain, and there were still several parts hanging on its body. They were the birthday gifts that Wu Xian and others had given before. These birthday gifts were exuding a ghostly aura, causing the big snake to change in a certain direction. ??The snake body surged and hit the ground continuously. Her twisting alone caused the mourning hall to be destroyed into a mess. Wu Xian and the other seven people were extremely careful to avoid being affected. I dont want to become a ghost dragon, I dont want to... "ah!" After a shrill scream. Liu Xiangu suddenly stared at Wu Xian and the others. "It''s all your fault. I didn''t invite you to my birthday party. Why did you come to harm me?" So is the driver, and so are you guys. All my hard work is ruined in the hands of you humans! ??The two red lanterns suddenly turned into the eyes of the big snake, the big red-painted coffin in the middle expanded into a huge snake letter, and the two hanging strips of white cloth became the fangs of the huge white snake! The ground suddenly began to soften and turn red, and the entire mourning hall was filled with red flesh and blood. They could not even stand firmly in the flesh and blood. Wait until the change is over. ?Wu Xian was horrified to find that the entire mourning hall had turned into a snake''s mouth, and they were now in the mouth of a terrifying snake! Click! Without giving them time to think, the huge snake''s mouth was closed. ?Huge horror appeared in everyone''s hearts. Facing the awakened Liu family mistress, they had already been swallowed into the opponent''s belly without using any means. Suddenly. Boundless darkness is coming! (End of this chapter) Chapter 168 Methods of seeking a seal Chapter 168: Methods to Discuss the Enemy After being swallowed by darkness. Wu Xian suddenly felt a huge panic in his heart. The feeling of being unknown, uneasy, powerless to save oneself, and can only wait for danger to come is really terrible. At least take a look at whats going on around you. ?Wu Xians eyes were on fire, lighting up the darkness around him with the light of the fire. ?He was surprised to find that he and others were not in the snake''s mouth. Instead, the surroundings seemed like a void, and all eight of them were standing in this void. ?There is a vague suction around everyone. But these suction forces were blocked by the white mourning clothes on their bodies. Only Guan Daorong and half of Su Mi had some light sucked away from their bodies. ?Those lights are life span! They were held in the snake''s mouth for a long time. Finally, the darkness subsided, and the surrounding area once again looked like a mourning hall. The coffin was still a coffin, and the lantern was still a lantern, as if the huge snake head from before did not exist. In order to survive, they must abide by the rules of the wake. ??Liu Xiangu turned into a ghost and dragon, which is a sure thing. Liu Xiangu clutched her chest in pain. ??Wu Xian and others can keep as much Yang Shou as they cover up with their hideous mourning clothes, and the rest will be sucked away by Liu Xiangu. ?Wu Xian sighed. Until now. He looked at Liu Xiangu''s appearance, his face full of surprise. ??If you are not wearing mourning clothes and are swallowed into the mouth of a snake, you will be directly deprived of all your life span. Unless you have a longevity peach or something like that, you will be killed with one blow and there is no possibility of survival. It is equivalent to the changes in the world that will definitely occur during transformation. People within the range who meet the conditions will live, and those who do not meet the conditions will die. The process is not controlled by Liu Xiangu. She was still struggling on the ground, trying to delay the transformation process, but this struggle was meaningless, it was just to survive. ?Wu Xian immediately looked at Guan Daorong. Once Liuxiangu begins to transform into a ghost dragon, she will begin to absorb the yangshou of everyone around her and dominate all the ghosts around her. ??If like Xu Fenglan, if she takes too many steps and her yang life turns into yin life, after the move just now, she will be captured by the Liu familys mistress and become her ghost! Liu Baoyu suddenly appeared. You did a good job. Ghosts are snake minions, and humans are snakes food! ?Wu Xian understood instantly. "Perfectly completed the requirements of the wake and finalized her dragon transformation ceremony. Now she has only one way left to go!" That huge snake mouth just now. "This is not what I want, but since you are determined to turn me into a ghost dragon, then it is up to you to taste the bitter fruit yourself!" Guan Daorong seemed to have aged more than ten years all of a sudden, and his whole person had changed a lot, from a young man to a middle-aged man. But it was precisely because they had to abide by the rules that the dragon transformation ceremony was carried out according to Liu Baoyu''s vision, which had a negative impact on Liu Xiangu and forced her to transform into a ghost dragon. Liu Baoyu continued. "The ritual has been completed. You no longer need to abide by the rules of the wake. After Tai Nai turns into a ghost dragon, she will attack all living creatures nearby. However, the ghost dragon can only stay in the world until the fourth watch, so she must enter the underworld before the fifth watch." If you can survive until the fifth watch, I will give you a way out! "Wish ya''ll good luck." After saying this, Liu Baoyu disappeared into the darkness. He did not want to become Tai Nai''s target. Only Wu Xian and others were left, watching Liu Xiangu''s transformation with big eyes and small eyes. ! Guan Daorong slashed at Tai Nai with the soft and rigid Yin-Yang Sword. He wanted to kill Tai Nai before she transformed into a dragon, but his sword was quickly deflected by a black mist. After his attack, streaks of translucent black energy enveloped Liu Xiangu like a giant egg, protecting her from any harm during the process of transforming into a dragon. ?Wu Xian had previously thought that Liu Xiangu would die if she turned into a ghost dragon. Now it seems. She will not die after turning into a ghost dragon, but she cannot stay in the world for a long time. Looking at the struggling Liu Xiangu in the dome. ?Wu Xians expression was slightly touched. As for Liu Xiangus true position, Wu Xian had already guessed. All the negative news about Liu Xiangu came from Liu Baoyu, and the evil dragon in the banquet hall has proven that Liu Baoyu cannot be trusted. ??Moreover, there is no need to hire a special teacher to teach children and grandchildren about a very evil demon that will eat up the lifespan of their children and grandchildren. The existence of the clothing store proves that what Lady Liu wants, she will trade with humans instead of plundering them. What he saw in his remnants also confirmed Liu Xiangu''s pure nature. But Wu Xian has always been unwilling to believe that. Because this is a blessed place, he is worried that those clues are just another disguise. but now. Liu Xiangu is about to turn into a ghost dragon. ?Judging from the scene of transforming into an evil dragon, Liu Xiangu can turn into a ghost dragon in an instant if she wants to, and has more time to take revenge and kill. But she is patient... ?Wu Xian fell into deep thought. According to the normal process, they only need to wait for Liu Xiangu to transform into a ghost dragon, and then find a way to survive the danger. This is how the story of this room used to go. But is this really the optimal solution? Not necessarily! The strength of the ghost dragon is unknown, and it may not be easy to survive until the fifth watch. They dont know how many of them will die, and when the ghost dragon returns to the underworld, they will not get any loot. There should be another way to go, a way to help Liu Xiangu. Those residual thoughts ?Wu Xian shook his head, a little hesitant. Although fighting against the ghost dragon was dangerous, there would definitely be a way to survive. However, the idea in his mind might lead to the destruction of the team, and it was still unknown whether it would succeed. "Hahaha" Wei Dian suddenly laughed. Just followed the rules of the wake, but it stifled him. "After she transforms into a ghost dragon, she will attack all moving creatures, right... Everyone, I have a more risky method. Let''s leave the mourning hall!" "Take the ghost dragon outside. Since Liu Baoyu appeared just now, it means that there is more than one mourning hall in this tomb, and there should be other rooms in the Liu Mansion. We will lead the ghost dragon elsewhere and let the evil spirit go to fight with the evil spirit... " Wei Dians method is crazy. ??But it is still efficient. The ghost dragon is different from the ghost mother. The ghost dragon has no sense at all. As long as it is led to other enemies, it can divert trouble to the east. ?Seeing that everyone was a little excited. ?Wu Xian stepped forward. Compared to Wei Dian''s method, his method was less dangerous. I also have a way, please give me some advice. Du E urged: "Hurry up and say it, don''t show off, she won''t be able to hold on anymore!" How about we stop her from turning into a dragon? Everyone shook their heads in unison. Liu Baoyu''s previous attitude had already shown that the process of transforming into a ghost dragon was unstoppable. ?Wu Xians voice was louder. ?His next words were not only meant for his family members, but also for Fairy Liu! Besides transforming into a dragon, there is another way to turn one creature into another creature. This method has appeared in the previous Cannian. Thats...asking for a title! (End of this chapter) Chapter 169 Fairy girl transformed into human being Chapter 169 Fairy Girl Transformed into a Human Being Liu Baoyu has calculated so many things. The process of Liu Xiangu transforming into a ghost dragon is irreversible. but What if Liu Xiangu is no longer Liu Xiangu? ??If you use the method of asking for a title and change Liu Xiangu into another form, will you be able to stop transforming into a dragon? ?This is still just a conjecture. Because Wu Xian didn''t know how to ask for a title, he didn''t know whether this was feasible. But Lady Liu understands! ?In the remnants that Guan Daorong saw, Liu Xiangu used the method of asking for a title to turn the driver into a snake-man monster. Therefore, whether this method is feasible can only be done by involving Liu Xiangu in the discussion. Yes...its okay! Liu Xiangu was surprised at first, and then had a complicated expression on her face. Not because of the spoils of war, nor because they want to be on the good side, but because since entering the blessed land, they have always been like Liu Baoyu''s puppets. Everyone made their final choice. They all thought it would be better to kill Liu Baoyu. The method has been decided. Which path they choose will have a great impact on their subsequent survival. As long as you accumulate enough monsters, you can ask for a title from humans. What you gain from seeking a title is not a simple change in appearance, but another body of the monster, which is almost as important as their original body. Asking for a title is not a legend. But now these humans asked her to ask for a title from them, which made her feel strange. in this world. The second one is to wait until the transformation of the dragon is over and the disaster will be diverted to the east. So they wanted to take advantage of Liu Baoyu! Everyone weighed it up. "Do you still have to choose? I choose the third one. We should have a fight no matter what. But compared with fighting the ghost dragon or fighting Liu Baoyu, which one do you think has a higher survival rate?" The third one is to prevent the Dragon Transformation Ceremony. The first one is to stay in the mourning hall and wait for the dragon transformation to end. While everyone is still discussing. After hearing the answer from Liu Xiangu, this method officially entered the list of options. Now everyone has three choices. ?She regarded these humans as the culprits who sent her into the abyss, so she never thought of counting on these humans to save her. ??Wei Dian glanced at Su Mi and suddenly spoke. ?The process of asking for a title is not complicated. The monster only needs to ask the human being "What do you think I look like" when it is ready? After that, it is regarded as handing over its future to the human being. So generally when monsters ask questions, they will put some restrictions on the questions. Do you think I look like a human or a monster? Even if it looks like a monster, at least there is nothing to lose. Of course, asking for a seal also has an impact on human beings. ?Some people are lucky enough to face monsters and say they look like humans, then the monsters can turn into human forms, and humans may also be repaid by the monsters and gain certain benefits. ?Some people who are unlucky and have a bad mouth may say to the monster: "I think you look like a **." At this time, the monsters are in bad luck, so they will not make it easy for the foul-mouthed human... Hence, just saying that monsters look like humans to ordinary monsters will have no negative impact on humans. ??But if it is a monster that does many evil things, or like a fairy, then human beings will have to bear the karma, and the end will definitely not be good. anyway. ??The people under Liu Mansion are not good enough to win a title. The reason why they look like humans is only because of the evil magic taught by the "guru". Liu Xiangu''s family also aspired to transform into a dragon, so they never asked for a title. ??Liu Xiangu still has a chance to ask for a title. ??Although for Liu Xiangu, asking for the title of a human being was considered a step down, she had no other choice now, so after preparing for a while, Liu Xiangu asked Wu Xian that question. She looked at Wu Xian expectantly. Do you think I look like a human or a snake? ?Wu Xian answered with a smile. Like a human being. In an underground cave in Liu Mansion, Liu Baoyu whistled happily. He is still young. I once hid in a corner and saw with my own eyes that the master taught Liu Xiangu the fundamental method of shortening life and asked her to spread the common method of shortening life, so that every monster who learned the method of shortening life would gain some of her strength. ?At that time, he had no ambitions. He only expected Liu Xiangu to give him a way to shorten his life. But after waiting for a long time, when all his parents had exhausted their longevity and died of old age, Liu Xiangu did not pass on the life-saving method to him, so this expectation turned into resentment. ?Although Liu Xiangu asked him to wait. But he didnt want to wait until death like his parents. ?So Liu Baoyu secretly found his guru and wanted him to pass on a copy of the fundamental Dharma. But the master said. He can only plant one seed. This seed has been given to Liu Xiangu. Before the seed germinates, he cannot sow other seeds. ?But he can help Liu Baoyu and let Liu Xiangu turn into a ghost dragon. As long as Liu Xiangu is no longer in this world, he can plant new seeds... So the conspiracy against Liu Xiangu began. ?This plan is very complicated, and what Liu Xiangu went through, as well as Wu Xian and others, was only a small part of the plan. But now, the plan worked. ?This place is very hidden. No matter how hard the ghost dragon tries, it cannot hurt him. He can only wait until the fifth watch of the day to go to the guru to get new seeds. There is a way to transform into an evil dragon in one day, hehe... ?Just as Liu Baoyu was thinking about the future, he suddenly felt something was wrong. ?Even if Tai Nai can endure it, its time to start acting like a monster now. Why is there no movement at all now? Liu Baoyu felt uneasy in his heart. Could it be that he failed to transform into a dragon? He transformed into a black python, climbed out of the shelter, and quickly ran to the mourning hall. What he saw was something that frightened him from the bottom of his heart. Inside the mourning hall. Burning a warm bonfire. It''s quite cold inside the mourning hall without a door. Now that we don''t have to keep a vigil, we can burn the coffin boards to keep warm. Everyone formed a circle around the bonfire, chatting in a harmonious atmosphere. On the inner side closest to the room, a beauty wearing a white cheongsam sits high. She is Liu Xiangu who has finished her quest for the title. Wu Xian is sitting next to her, and a wooden fish stool is sitting under Liu Xiangu. Chatting and chatting. I saw Liu Baoyu running in angrily. ??As soon as he saw Liu Xiangu, he felt as if he had seen a ghost. His face was full of fear and he shouted that he could not run away far away. He ran like a clown, which made everyone burst into laughter. Not long after running away. Liu Baoyu had a gloomy face again, and came back with four servants of Liu Mansion and Butler Hu, with murderous look on his face. ?Wu Xian covered his face and sighed. Its really hard to hide this little trick They actually didnt talk very harmoniously. ??There is a price to pay for forcing the Dragon Transformation Ceremony to be stopped by fixing the blocking bug. ??Liu Xiangu forgot many things after becoming a human, and even her power was almost gone. Now she is just an ordinary little monster. ??The reason why Wu Xian gave up the wooden fish stool and looked so happy was to scare Liu Baoyu away, so that he would not dare to attack, and to let everyone stay up until dawn this morning so that they could leave this blessed place. But judging from the expression on Liu Baoyu''s face, he still saw through these little tricks. A war is inevitable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 170 Justice backstab Chapter 170 Justice Backstab Liu Baoyu glanced at the mourning hall. Seven people, a corpse broken into two parts, and Liu Xiangu with a confused face. After confirming that the environment was not threatening, a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Look carefully, you really have no moral integrity. Have you ever thought that one day you will end up like this? Liu Baoyu then looked at Wu Xian and others. If it hadnt been for the reminder from the master, I would have let you be fooled. Since you violated our agreement, there is no need for me to spare your lives. "But I really should thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have the chance to kill her with my own hands." ?Let Liu Xiangu turn into a ghost dragon and enter the underworld. It was Liu Baoyu''s helpless move. His biggest wish was actually to kill Liu Xiangu with his own hands, which would best satisfy his perverted desires. Liu Baoyu walked towards Liu Xiangu. Aunt He was the first to take action, flying and kicking Liu Baoyu in the face. At the same time, Wei Dian and Liang Fang released a wind blade and an ice cone respectively. Liu Baoyu just waved his hand and blocked Aunt He''s legs, causing her to fall sideways far away. He even dodged the ice pick and wind blade at will. Tainai, you know, I...! ?Under the deliberate care of his master, although he did not learn the life-saving method, he is also the one with the highest Taoism in the entire Liu family except Liu Xiangu. ?This kind of strength shocked everyone. No one expected that Liu Baoyu would be so powerful. This was much more dangerous than the previous invisible evil spirit. When facing a strong enemy. His mind was simply slow for a beat and he didn''t react. After the death of Xiangu, he could quickly turn into an evil dragon, and it was not all due to the life-saving method. Phew! A large flame suddenly ignited on the Yanyue Sword, causing Liu Baoyu''s whole body to twist and twist. He could only let go of Liu Xiangu, and his body was opened with a huge gap by the Yanyue Sword. ?At the same time, Butler Hu and four servants also entered the mourning hall, and the family members were immediately at an absolute disadvantage. Flame character! Poof! Sneak attack is always the most old-fashioned and most effective way, so facing the careless Liu Baoyu, Su Mi used all his strength! Liu Baoyu was furious and turned around to look at Su Mi strangely. Liu Baoyu was not blocked. He grabbed Liu Xiangu''s neck and lifted her up. Seeing her plump body struggling feebly, a perverted smile appeared on his face. In reality, there are also people who can survive in this state, but they are not as perfect and relaxed as Su Mi. ??Su Mi was cut into two pieces by the invisible Xie Sui''s dying counterattack. This was true. It was not because he had any special abilities that he deliberately withstood the attack. After Su Mi took Xiao Huan Dan, the wound on his waist healed, and he entered a state similar to that of a halfling. He could even excrete. Every night, he fantasizes about such a scene, and now his dream has come true. But he has Xiao Huan Dan! ?Xiao Huandan cannot regenerate broken limbs, but it can treat almost all injuries except broken limbs and internal organs, and the important internal organs are basically in the upper body. The person who uses the Qinglong Yanyue Sword to perform righteous backstabbing is of course Su Mi. ??Although Su Mi was a little desperate because he was cut in half, he immediately realized that his state was very convenient for a sneak attack. Liu Baoyu turned around in disbelief and saw that his body had been stabbed through. The weapon used by the opponent was the Qinglong Yanyue Sword! So when Wu Xian came to collect the body, he winked at Wu Xian, and Wu Xian immediately understood what he meant, and cooperated very well by placing his severed lower body on his upper body to prevent everyone from discovering his body. The wound has healed. Ka. Liu Baoyus head turned back again. It was Du E who used the last chance of being a straw man to straighten Liu Baoyu''s body. After Liu Baoyu howled miserably. The family members immediately launched a counterattack. ?Wu Xian rushed towards the servants of the Liu Mansion beside him and hugged the half-human, half-snake monster. Countless spikes suddenly appeared on its body. But the servants of the Liu Mansion are no better than the dead passengers. Even though there are many thorns on their bodies, they still want to fight back with all their teeth and claws. Phew! ??Wu Xian activated the obscene fire, and this time the flames spread to the thorns all over Wu Xian''s body. The servant of the Liu Mansion didn''t have time to struggle a few times, and was completely roasted from the inside by the flames. Now there are only three servants in the Liu Mansion left. ?Just when Wu Xian thought that his group had a sure chance of victory. Bang! ?Wu Xian flew out upside down, but half of Su Mi''s body hit him. This guy was covered in iron armor and flattened all the spikes on Wu Xian''s body. But fortunately, with Wu Xian as a buffer, Su Mi was not in serious trouble. ??Wu Xian put Su Mi in a safe place. As soon as he stood up and looked at Liu Baoyu, he felt a pain in his abdomen. When he lowered his head, he saw the Qinglong Yanyue Sword, which had also penetrated his body and nailed him to the wall... Liu Baoyus eyes were red. ??Being attacked by half a group of people made him feel extremely humiliated. He entered a violent state and did not want to kill Liu Xiangu anymore. He just wanted to kill Wu Xian and others first. ?This all happened very quickly. As soon as Hu Yunkuan planted the two flags behind his back on the ground, Wu Xian was already penetrated. Subsequently Liu Baoyu killed Aunt Xianghe. Fortunately, Aunt He is very skilled. Although she cannot compete head-on with Liu Baoyu, with doubled agility and defense, she can delay her for some time. ?Over there, Wei Dian, Liang Fang, Guan Daorong, and Du E were entangled with the remaining three servants and Butler Hu, and they were unable to spare their hands to help for the time being. ? Hu Yunkuan quickly ran to Wu Xian and said to Wu Xian with a concerned look on his face. You must not die first! Wu Xian, who was in severe pain, was moved in his heart. As expected of someone who wants to join the Creed, he is indeed a kind-hearted and good young man. Hu Yunkuan said anxiously: "Release your insect spell before you die!" ?Wu Xian sprayed a stream of blood foam on Hu Yunkuan''s face: "Pull me out first." ??Hu Yunkuan supported Wu Xian and forcefully pulled out the Qinglong Yanyue Sword from his body. The whole process was extremely painful. Wu Xian almost fainted from the pain several times. Just the bleeding made him feel extremely weak. Under normal circumstances, drawing the sword so roughly would kill someone, but as soon as Wu Xian crawled out, he activated the ''sloughing'' effect on the black scale mourning clothes. ?Wu Xian''s mouth suddenly opened wide, his hands stretched out from his mouth, and he used his upper and lower teeth to pull his body out of the original body. Fortunately, shedding is quite humane. ??Wu Xian had no mucus on his body and he still had his clothes on, otherwise he would be a little embarrassed. After molting. ?Wu Xian was reborn. All the injuries on his body had recovered, and the effect of the thick skin was still there. The armor was filled again. He suddenly looked at Liu Baoyu who was entangled with Aunt He with full energy. But after thinking about it, he still didn''t dare to confront Liu Baoyu. ?But the curse can be used. Lao Hu, youve been urging me just now, lets see how far you can go! ?Wu Xian locked the enemy as Liu Baoyu and released the last insect bite curse! ?? Hu Yunkuan released a talisman against Wu Xian''s Insect Bite Curse. This talisman was still a "big character". He didn''t know where Hu Yunkuan got so many talismans with the same function. ??The body of the yellow spring dragonfly began to increase in size. ?Wu Xian was a little speechless at first. ??It''s just big characters. Is it worth treating Hu Yunkuan as a treasure? ?Until Wu Xian saw that the Huangquan dragon louse had become even bigger than him... (End of this chapter) Chapter 171 Super dragon louse Chapter 171 Super Dragon Lice ?Hu Yunkuan is a family member. Since he is a favored person, he is certainly blessed, and his blessings come from the Giant Spirit God. Maybe its because the cultural level of the giant spirit **** is not high, so his blessing name is very down-to-earth. Big is good, huge is beautiful ??Although the name is not pleasant, the effect of this blessing is quite easy to use. At the cost of gaining one kilogram of weight, any talisman can be turned into a "big character", and non-transformed big characters can be turned into a "giant character". Hu Yunkuan used to be a handsome and thin young man. But since receiving this blessing, his weight has become a little out of control. This is not because of his own laziness and gluttony, but because of the interference of the blessing. The large characters used by Hu Yunkuan were transformed from other talismans. ??But he kept the big characters he initially obtained, waiting for an opportunity to put them to use. Wu Xian''s Insect Bite Curse was this opportunity! After the attack of the Huangquan dragon louse. ?Wu Xian did not stare all the time, but looked at his hands seriously. Faced with the insect-eating curse, the Yellow Spring Dragon Lice. The giant underworld dragon louse roared. Every time its spiked thighs moved, cracks appeared on the bluestone floor. The front feet used for gripping were even more shocking to watch. ?This guy, it hurts to slap his hands! ?He took a closer look and saw that Huang Quan Long Liao had put on a set of dark iron armor at some point. Boom! Liu Baoyu and Long Liao collided. "Roar!" Liu Baoyu suddenly felt something was wrong with the touch of his fist. ?So he threw the iron armor technique at Huang Quan Long Liao. ??This is a spell called the Iron Armor Technique, which can put a set of iron armor on any creature that is not larger than a Tyrannosaurus rex. ?It faithfully carried out Wu Xian''s order, charged violently, and bit Liu Baoyu away. ??But when Liu Baoyu saw the last Huangquan dragon louse, which was as big as a small tank, his expression was still a little tense. When did such a terrifying giant insect appear in Liu Mansion? ?These melon seeds are too big! ??How dare a small ferocious beast attack a big monster like him? In Liu Baoyu''s eyes, these little bugs had the same status as melon seeds. He easily trampled eight of them to death, picked up the ninth dragon louse and stuffed it into his mouth, making a crunching sound. Seeing that Huang Quanlong Liao was almost unable to hold on. ??If it weren''t for the effect of the dragon pattern leaning on the flag, the dragon louse might have been hammered to death by Liu Baoyu''s fists. Dangdangdang After using the Insect Bite Curse, three talismans were consumed, and the blessing of three to one was triggered, allowing him to obtain a random talisman! Well, these melon seeds are a bit chewy. Liu Baoyu dismissed it. In his palm lay a charm. ?Wu Xian first looked at the magic instrument, and then at the dragon louse. His expression suddenly became somewhat similar to that of Wei Dian. This was really fun! But the imaginary crushing scene did not appear. With the roaring sound, the Huangquan dragon louse was beaten back step by step. Although the dragon louse was very ferocious, it was just an enlarged beast after all, and it was still unable to fight against such a big monster. Comparable. ?Where did this armor come from? ?How will the strength of this big bug be improved after putting on iron armor? Liu Baoyu was full of doubts.?????But he remained unfazed. ??Until Liu Baoyu saw what Aunt He and Du E, who was being pestered by Liu''s servants, had released on the dragon louse respectively. ??The application of giant characters and iron armor made others realize that continuing to add buffs to this dragon louse can increase the strength of this thing to a terrifying level, and it will be the best weapon to deal with Liu Baoyu. ?Aunt He used her treasured thunder symbol on Huang Quan Long Liao. After a burst of lightning flashed, Huang Quan Long Liao''s body was wrapped with large amounts of thunder and lightning. ?Du E also gave the evil character that was originally intended to be used in other places to Huang Quan Long Liao. ??At this time, the Huangquan Dragon Lice was a combination of one curse urn, three talisman urn, and one magic urn, five kinds of god-worshiping props. When these god-worshipping props were added together, they produced an unexpected combination reaction. ??Huang Quan Long Liao roared. The body began to change again, and its size actually became larger again. The iron armor on its body merged into its body and grew ferocious spikes. There were blue-light lightning patterns everywhere on its shell, and lightning flashed from time to time in the patterns. Boundless evil aura emerged, and the ferocity more than doubled, as if it suddenly changed from a huge beast to a terrifying beast in mythology! Looking at this thing, Liu Baoyu felt a little palpitated, so he punched it suddenly. Boom! Liu Baoyu took a step back. His fist was red, swollen and broken, with lightning scorch marks on it! Click, click! The huge monster insect was advancing like a bulldozer. Liu Baoyu tried many methods but was unable to stop its pace, leaving him little room to dodge. Liu Baoyu suddenly realized. ??You may not be able to fight off this strange insect if you go head-to-head! But he did not lose his bearings. ?Only when a strong person is accidentally injured by a weak thing, he may lose his mind in a rage and hit him randomly. But if he is unable to get angry when facing an opponent who is stronger than him, he is not far away from death. In addition to Liu Baoyus powerful monster body. ??There are also magical powers and magic techniques learned from Liu Xiangu and passed down from the master! Eight Eight Diagrams of Tombs, Eight Shapes and Eight Evils, Past and Future, Snake ShadowsGo! Phew! In an instant, countless illusory snakes appeared out of thin air, rushing towards Huang Quan Long Liao like a wave. The huge thrust actually pushed Huang Quan Long Liao, all the way out of the mourning hall, and finally stopped in the yard. ??After these big snakes arrived in the yard, they suddenly dispersed, twisting and circling in the yard according to the Bagua position, and finally formed eight squirming tombs! ?After the appearance of the Snake Grave, the Huangquan dragon louse was still furious, but it seemed as if it couldn''t see Liu Baoyu and kept running rampant in the yard. Liu Baoyu smiled. ?This snake shadow tracking technique is the most powerful demonic technique passed down from the Liu family. If the Liu family''s wife uses it, it can even cut reality into pieces and create a chaotic space that is both real and illusory. ?Although Liu Baoyu didn''t have that ability, just creating a special space was enough to trap this unintelligent monster. He could tell at a glance that although this monster was fierce, it was the product of magic. Its power would gradually fade away, and it would no longer be able to show its majesty after being trapped for a while. Liu Baoyu then looked at Wu Xian and others. ??The appearance of the Huangquan dragon louse made him realize that Wu Xian and others were a little too stubborn. ?He no longer treats these guys as ordinary humans, he should be more serious and use all his abilities. Thereupon a strange sound came from Liu Baoyu''s mouth. Another evil magic spell was cast. The sound is strange, the meaning is foul, the sea of ??blood surges, evil spirits arise... the song of the Blood Siren! ??Boundless blood energy emerged from Liu Baoyu''s feet and turned into **** smoke, shrouding the entire mourning hall. In the **** smoke, there were also songs with strange tones... (End of this chapter) Chapter 172 Demonic egg Chapter 172 Demon Egg ?While Wu Xian, Aunt He and Hu Yunkuan were trying to kill Liu Baoyu, they were fighting to the death. Others are fighting hard, too. ??Wu Xian suddenly burst into action and killed a servant of the Liu Mansion instantly, making it look as if the servants of the Liu Mansion were very weak. But he was happy. But this put Liang Fang, Du E and Guan Daorong in a dilemma when facing the servants of the Liu Mansion. To kill Xie Sui, the family members basically rely on being cold-hearted and using surprise attacks, so Wu Xian''s sneak attack killed one of them directly. ??But this also aroused the vigilance of other Liu family servants. After seeing the roasted corpse, they would never be careless towards the family members again. Hence, their fighting style is basically based on wandering. ??The snake''s body keeps circling around, changing into many psychedelic images. When the loved one is careless and reveals a flaw, he will whip out from the darkness, and each blow will break a piece of flesh. But in this situation, if she continues to mess around, she will really be whipped to death. ??The magic weapon of the Demonic Egg is very special. He then focused on the servants of the Liu Mansion who were walking around Du E in a flashy manner. ?Her blessings and props for worshiping gods are all the type of plotting against other people''s backs. Head-on confrontation with monsters is really not her style. After the little monster emerges from its shell, its shape is like a balloon, quickly growing to the height of an adult''s knees. This little monster is the little devil hatched by Du E from the devil egg. But this time there were too many evil spirits, and she had to deal with one head-on. ?Therefore, it is necessary to stay around people with rich merit or yin virtue, and be influenced by yin virtue for a long time before they will obey the master''s instructions. This is why Du E has always been with Wu Xian. The little demon is covered in black air, with black hard skin on the outside. It has a small protruding horn on its head, sharp claws on its hands, and a cone tail at the back. It has a pair of scarlet eyes, a mouth full of sharp teeth, and its rickety body exudes a disturbing aura. ?So she took out a small black egg the size of an egg and shaped like a twisted human head, and dropped it to the ground. In less than a minute, she was slapped with more than a dozen whips. These heavy whips ripped her clothes to pieces, and the exposed flesh and blood were torn and bleeding. The little devil jumped out. ??But the little demons hatched directly will tear their master into pieces as soon as possible. She originally wanted to keep the egg and use it in the next blessed land through the constant position, but now it seems that she has no other choice. With a few more whips, her whole body will be whipped to death. ??Little demons can be hatched at any time, and the existence time of the little demons is very long. As long as they don''t die, they can even stay in a blessed place from beginning to end. I managed to save an egg, do I have to use it in this situation? Under the severe pain, Du E gritted her teeth. This is the magic weapon - the devil egg! With a cracking sound, a little monster covered in black energy crawled out of the demon egg. ?Hence, Du E originally planned to live as long as he could, taking the demon eggs to the next blessed land and relying on the little demons from beginning to end, which would be the best way to maximize his benefits. This blessed land is about to end, and it would be too wasteful to use the Demon Egg again. She is good at piercing villains, which requires at least locking the opponent''s position and image before she can use it. Now there is no use for it. After taking the time to release a evil character on Huang Quanlong Liao, she also suffered a few more attacks. ?Du E is the one who looks the most embarrassed among the three. ! ??The little demon hugged the servant of the Liu Mansion''s face, made a strange squeaky laugh, and tore bloodyly at the face of the servant of the Liu Mansion. The two monsters were immediately entangled, and Du E temporarily relaxed. ??She took the opportunity to take out the little puppet, targeted the servant of the Liu Mansion, and stabbed the puppet on the head. The servant of the Liu Mansion stopped moving, and could only let himself be scratched alive by the little demon to death. Then Du E looked to her side. ?Liang Fang has also fallen into a hard battle. ?At some point, a veil was put on her face. On top of the veil was a delicate metal frame that hung just above the ears and the bridge of the nose, and underneath was a light blue gauze. This veil seems to have only one effect: good-looking. Because Liang Fang could only dodge in embarrassment when facing the servants of the Liu Mansion. ?However, because Liang Fang is relatively strong and has the blessing of Hu Yunkuan''s two flags, her situation is much better than that of Du E. With Du E''s finger pointing, the little devil rushed towards the servant of the Liu Mansion. Liang Fang seized the opportunity to fight back. Soon the third servant of the Liu Mansion was also killed by the two women. They were about to help others when they suddenly saw a ferocious snake, opening its mouth wide at them. Poof! Just as the two women were about to fight back, they saw a black snake spear thrust out from the big snake''s mouth. Guan Daorong put away the snake spear with one hand and pulled off the big snake on the spear. Now only Wei Dian is left and has not yet solved his opponent. ?Housekeeper Hu of the Lingtang Tomb has not yet been taught the method of taking away life, so he is not yet the mysterious and mysterious sky fox in the banquet hall. But he is a steward after all, and his strength is much stronger than that of the servants of the Liu Mansion. ?But the three of them glanced around and couldn''t find Wei Dian and Butler Hu. Where did they go? Du E couldn''t find Wei Dian, so she looked towards Liu Baoyu, and happened to see Liu Baoyu using the snake shadow tracking technique to trap the Huangquan dragon louse in the yard. She looked back at the little devil who was already out of breath after tearing apart two servants. I suddenly understood in my heart. ?It is wishful thinking to rely on the little devil to deal with Liu Baoyu. ??So she knelt down, said a few words to the little demon, and then continued to look for Wei Dian. Suddenly. ?Liang Fang noticed a clay pot. ?This clay pot was placed in the corner, still shaking slightly, but they had thoroughly searched the entire mourning hall before and found no trace of the clay pot. ?So where did this clay pot come from? Inside the clay pot. ??Wei Dian was covered in blood, but his face was still smiling, which made him look very ferocious. ??Steward Hu is the strongest evil spirit besides Liu Baoyu, and he is very good at psychedelic techniques. Allowing him to perform freely is a hidden danger to everyone, so Wei Dian immediately found him. Dan Gang confronts Butler Hu. ??Wei Dian suddenly found himself in a strange room. ?There are no doors or windows in this room, just countless fake foxes piled up. ?There are paper, ceramic, and wooden ones with all kinds of strange postures, and each one has a human-like smiling face. The atmosphere is very weird and terrifying. ??Wei Dian carefully looked for Hu Guanjia among these foxes. But just as he turned around, the paper fox, which he had confirmed was a fake fox, suddenly came to life and bit him on the leg. Wei Dian turned around and crushed the paper fox, and was attacked again from behind. ?Every fox in this room is fake. But as long as Wei Dian looks away, they can all be true! ??Steward Hu hid among these foxes and kept launching shameless sneak attacks on Wei Dian. Soon Wei Dian was covered with wounds, and even half of the palm of his left hand was bitten off. But Wei Dian also used this to understand the current situation. First of all, this is a closed space, and secondly, Butler Hu is hiding here, but he cant find it... ?Then things will be easier to handle! He took a bag from his waist and opened its pocket. Countless black winds spurted out from the bag. (End of this chapter) Chapter 173 Blood Siren Song Art Chapter 173 The Song of the Blood Siren The bag held by Wei Dian is called "Wind Bag". ?As long as the bag is opened, the black wind can be released, but the black wind alone is not enough, so Wei Dian placed a Gangfeng Curse at the mouth of the bag. ?So the black wind spewed out by the wind bag turned into an endless and destructive wind. ?The black wind swept across, the strong wind plowed the ground, everything in the room was destroyed, none of the fake foxes survived, and Butler Hu had nowhere to hide. ?His body was blown by sharp gusts of wind. None of the little tricks he was good at could save him, and he was blown to death in a few blows. ?This clay pot could not hold up and shattered into countless pieces. ??While Liang Fang, Guan Daorong and Du E were looking at the clay pot, they suddenly saw the pot explode. Wei Dian laughed wildly and walked out of the black whirlwind with the body of Butler Hu in his hand. So far. All the men led by Liu Baoyu were eliminated. ?Wu Xian raised his hands, with a spike growing out of each finger. He guessed that this abnormal power might penetrate the body through sound and affect the brain. The Blood Siren Song is activated! The four people from Wei and Dian looked at Liu Baoyu and were about to join the siege. She still has to find a way to crack this trick and rescue the other dependents. Then she stood up from the ground under Wu Xian''s surprised gaze. Although her steps were a little sloppy, her condition was much better than that of Wu Xian and the others. ?Suddenly, boundless blood energy surged in like ocean waves, and instantly everyone in the mourning hall was enveloped in it. The blood energy contained a pungent fishy smell, and was surrounded by the faint sound of strange singing. The family members suddenly felt that their hands and feet were weak and their heads were dizzy. They squatted on the ground one after another, and their bodies gradually became numb. The blood energy was like tiny red worms, gathering on the surface of their bodies, trying to penetrate into his body. ?So he wanted to try to make himself unable to hear by puncturing his eardrum. So she guessed. ??The real killer move of the Blood Siren''s Song Art is the invisible evil energy emanating from Liu Baoyu''s body! ?Therefore, after Liang Fang realized that she was not greatly affected, she guessed that the sea of ??blood mist and the strange singing were a deception used to disrupt the enemy''s direction of breaking the situation. ?One of the functions of Su''e''s veil is to isolate the dark and evil atmosphere to a certain extent. ?Liang Fang hurriedly patted his shoulder and danced to tell him not to be impulsive. After observing for a while, Liang Fang suddenly noticed that Liu Baoyu did not take advantage of the good opportunity created by the Blood Siren''s song to kill everyone who was unable to resist. Instead, he stood motionless in the center of the room, covered in blood. Wrapped in blood-colored mist, it looked like a giant red marshmallow. They are still unable to stand up, and their condition is getting worse. They feel dizzy and unable to maintain their balance even when sitting on the ground. ?See Wu Xians movements. ??But this has no effect. ??The veil on Liang Fang''s face is a magic weapon, and its name is "Su''e Veil". When Liang Fang entered the temple tomb, this was what she had stuffed in her clothes when she came out. Wei Dian opened the wind bag, and black wind blew out, quickly blowing away all the blood mist. But simply understanding this is meaningless. This blood mist is alive! Its not that Liu Baoyu didnt want to kill them, but when he released the Blood Sea Demon Song, he couldnt move and could only wait for everyone to die due to the evil influence. ?Then the method to crack the Blood Siren''s Song Technique is very simple. Just let Liu Baoyu move. But if he does that, Liang Fang himself will be killed instantly by Liu Baoyu before Wu Xian and others recover. Although Liang Fang always tried to save people, she didn''t want to risk her own life, so she considered the tools she had for worshiping gods and made a plan. She first released two true water spells. The clear water turned into water mist and fell, suppressing the blood mist in the sky. ??Wu Xian was slightly confused. He had seen the True Water Curse before when worshiping gods. He knew that in addition to killing, this curse also had a certain purification effect, but could the True Water Curse alone break Liu Baoyu''s evil spell? Liang Fang didn''t wait for all the water mist to fall to the ground, and took a deep breath until her chest was lifted up so high that it was almost about to explode. Then she blew out a breath towards Liu Baoyu. This breath carried a white smoke, which was clearly ice and frost. fog! Su''e''s veil is worn by Qingnv, and Qingnv is the **** of Shuang! Therefore, the main ability of Su''e''s veil is actually to make every breath exhaled by the wearer be filled with the power of frost. Therefore, Liang Fang has not spoken since she put on the veil, in order to use all the power of frost All accumulated. The breath exhaled this time contains all the frost power of Su''e''s veil! ?Two true water spells caused a large increase in water vapor in the mourning hall. All the increased water vapor was attracted by the frost and stuck to Liu Baoyu''s body. ??When Liang Fang stopped breathing, Liu Baoyu had already maintained the posture of casting the spell and was completely frozen into an ice sculpture! The evil spirit in the mourning hall suddenly disappeared. The Blood Siren''s singing technique was cracked by Liang Fang alone! ??But even if the spell is broken, all of them are still physically weak, and the evil energy cannot be recovered in a short time. When Liu Baoyu breaks through the ice, they will still be greeted by death. Finish this move. ?Liang Fang ran away and hid behind Wei Dian, fearing that she would become the target of Liu Baoyu''s anger. ?Du E endured fainting and crawled to Wu Xian''s side. When the time comes, go and hold him back. This may be the only chance... ?Wu Xian didnt understand what Du E meant at first. ??But he found that Du E had been looking outside, and suddenly thought that the little demon she had finally hatched had never appeared after killing the servants of Liu Mansion. ?He immediately understood what Du E meant, and immediately took out the treasured Xiao Huan Dan and ate it. Click! ??The ice on Liu Baoyu''s body shattered, and the Blood Sea Demon''s singing technique was easily broken, making him feel as if he had been humiliated. He stared at Liang Fang, who had just frozen him, with horrifying eyes. ?Just when he was about to take Liang Fang''s life, he saw Wu Xian rushing towards him. Liu Baoyu punched Wu Xian, but Wu Xian raised a bronze shield in front of his head. Bang! The bronze shield was shattered, but the rebound effect took effect. Liu Baoyu punched himself in the face, and a snake tooth flew out. ?Wu Xian took advantage of the situation and hugged Liu Baoyu, pushing him to the edge of the wall and pressing him against him. Hard Qigong is activated! The wretched armor is activated! The obscene fire is activated! With three magical powers working at the same time, coupled with his naturally thick skin, Wu Xian suddenly became a hot iron hedgehog that could not be beaten or broken by hammers. Liu Baoyu didnt know what Wu Xian was going to do, but he knew it was definitely not a good thing. So he attacked Wu Xian like crazy, but in addition to making himself covered with thorns, Wu Xian only suffered a few superficial injuries. After such a stalemate for a while. ?Wu Xian seemed to be unable to hold on anymore and was kicked away by Liu Baoyu. But before Liu Baoyu could be happy, the wall behind him shattered. Behind the wall is a giant dragon louse with red eyes! ?Two steel catching feet with thunder and lightning clamped fiercely on Liu Baoyu''s waist, leaving him no chance to push Huangquanlongxia away! (End of this chapter) Chapter 174 Dragon louse eats spicy strips Chapter 174 Dragon louse eats spicy strips Long before the release of Blood Siren Song. ?Du E realized that Huangquanlongxia was their only chance of victory. So she ordered the little devil to destroy the eight snake graves and release the dragon louse. ??But since Huang Quan Long Liao can be trapped once, he can be trapped a second time, and if Liu Baoyu wants to escape, Huang Quan Long Liao will not be able to stop him. ?Therefore, someone is needed to attract Liu Baoyu''s attention so that he has no time to pay attention to the Huangquan dragon louse until he is severely caught by the Huangquan dragon louse. This task can only be accomplished by Wu Xian, who has shown his strength before. Liu Baoyu was clamped by the Huangquan dragon louse, and he felt endless fear in his heart. Before this moment. ?His worst estimate of the situation is that he is no match for these humans and can only escape in embarrassment. Just use this one trick. Then he saw it. "ah!" Boom, boom, boom But such an attack, when reflected on Liu Baoyu, would only put him under some pressure and would not endanger his life. ?The middle and rear part of its body is still clamped in the claw''s grasping legs, but its upper body is wrapped around the body of the turtle. Its muscles are agitating, and it launches a death coil on the turtle. Liu Baoyus eyes suddenly glowed red. This is not possible, it is not safe! Beast, let me go! Liu Baoyu screamed. Only when he was entangled by this terrifying giant insect did he realize that he was in danger of being killed. This is the natural move of snake monsters, which can squeeze the prey''s body to the extreme. Wow! Liu Baoyu showed his original shape and turned into a **** python that was only slightly thinner than Liu Xiangu. This big python was evil and already had the prototype of an evil dragon like a human head, human legs, and human hands. It looked extremely evil and scary. . ?Wu Xian frowned immediately when he saw it. ??For a creature with a hard carapace like the Yellow Spring Dragonfly, strong external force can break the carapace, which is quite fatal. Liu Baoyu cracked Wu Xian''s same-injury technique! He looked at Wu Xian and others proudly, indicating that the victory still belonged to him. But Liu Baoyu is a monster after all, not a beast. He soon realized the existence of the same injury technique and figured out the principle of the same injury technique. ?His desperate counterattack landed on himself without reservation, and he was seriously injured in just a few punches. Liu Baoyu''s evil energy condensed on his body, and he attacked the Huangquan dragon louse like a madman. His potential exploded like never before, and his attack power was more than doubled than before! ?And Hu Yunkuan''s two flags have also become ineffective. As one goes and the other goes up, wisps of insect blood burst out from Huang Quanlong Liao''s body! So he gave the last of the same injury technique to Huang Quan Long Liao. ??Wu Xianzheng stuffed a piece of talisman paper into his trouser pocket, and waved his other hand towards him, as if to say goodbye... ! ?Fear crept into Liu Baoyu''s heart, and he realized what Wu Xian had done. Before he could figure it out, he was horrified to find that his body was gradually shrinking. In the blink of an eye, he changed from the thickness of a bucket to the thickness of a water ladle! Although this is still a big snake, it looks like a baby snake compared to before. Wu Xian used the rejuvenation technique on Liu Baoyu! ??The rejuvenation technique only affects appearance, not strength, so Liu Baoyu''s strength is still the same as before. ??But his size was reduced as a result, and he could no longer strangle the Huangquan dragon louse! ?This sudden change disrupted all Liu Baoyu''s responses, so much so that by accident, his tail was stuffed into his mouth by the Huangquan dragon louse! Liu Baoyu''s face suddenly became frightened, and his expression became extremely humble. "Stop this beast quickly. We can talk about anything." ??Kachi, kachi ??The Huangquan dragon louse clamped Liu Baoyu''s snake body with its catching feet in front, and its ferocious mouth at the back began to eat Liu Baoyu''s body alive. With a scalp-numbing chewing sound, Liu Baoyu''s body was shortening little by little. The giant python, which is as thick as a water ladle, is like a big spicy stick in front of the Huangquan dragon louse. ?No matter how Liu Baoyu struggled or begged for mercy, this terrible big insect always had only one purpose... Then kill him! ?This eating took several minutes. Liu Baoyu was very energetic at first. He kept yelling and cursing, and then he lay on the ground, waiting for his death. When the head is about to be bitten. Liu Baoyu suddenly vomited, and an apple-sized demon pill was spit out from his mouth, and then his head was bitten by Huangquan dragon lice. After completely eating Liu Baoyu. ??This dragon louse, which had made great contributions, burped and lay on the ground, black smoke gradually emitted from its body. It had completed its task, and the effect of the magic trick had dissipated. ?Wu Xian sighed, if this dragon louse could be taken out, it would be much more windy than Hei Gu La... So far. Eight family members successfully survived from the mourning hall grave. ??Except for Su Mi becoming half human and everyone suffering some injuries, they passed perfectly without even a single teammate dying. Oooh~oh! The loud crow of the rooster sounded, followed closely by the sound of the watchman. Its the fifth watch! "Go to bed early and get up early, take care of yourself, and you may survive tonight and everything will go well." ?The sound of watchmen and the crow of roosters heralds the arrival of safety, and everyone who has worked hard all night can finally rest peacefully. There are still two hours between the start of the fifth update and the end of the fifth update. These two hours are safe. Liu Xiangu, who had been huddled in the corner during the previous battle, came out and bandaged the injuries of these humans, and also massaged and stretched their muscles. This allowed everyone except Wu Xian and Liang Fang to quickly break away from the sequelae of the evil spirit. After resting for a while. Eight people began to divide the spoils. ??The current spoils of war include one rare piece of Xianxiang, three pieces of ordinary piece of Xianxiang, and Liu Baoyu''s huge demon elixir. The biggest advantage of Yao Dan is that it can be easily kneaded into different thicknesses of Danxiang. ?Wu Xian took it into his hand, and the information appeared on the certificate. This demon pill can be made into four treasure pills, or twelve ordinary pills. ?This is already a good reward, but there are too many of them, so it is still far from enough. If its about contribution to the battle. Wu Xian is undoubtedly the biggest. ??After all, Huangquanlongxia belongs to him, and he has to hold Liu Baoyu back. But the underworld dragon louse has such strength, and it is also due to the contributions of Du E, Aunt He and Hu Yunkuan. Liang Fang cracked the Blood Sea Demon''s song, Wei Dian killed Hu Guanjia, and Su Mi''s backstab gave everyone a chance to fight back. ?Calculating it one by one, except for Guan Daorong, who broke his arm at the beginning and had difficulty performing, everyone''s contribution was actually not low. Therefore, after discussion, it was unanimously decided to make two treasure pills and six ordinary pills, so that everyone has three treasure pills and nine mortal pills. Wu Xian took one precious thing and one ordinary thing. ?Du E and Wei Dian took a treasure to make incense. Liang Fang, Hu Yunkuan, and Su Mi each took two, while Aunt He and Guan Daorong took one. Although the loot is not much, being able to get out of the blessed land alive is already the greatest benefit. Everyone calmed down and waited for the exit from the blessed land to appear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 175 blood rain world Chapter 175 Bloody World The fifth watch is over. The sky is gradually getting brighter. New changes have appeared in the mourning hall tomb. Liu Xiangu, who was rubbing Wu Xian''s shoulders, suddenly turned into a burst of white smoke and dissipated. The entire mourning hall quickly became dilapidated. The ground was filled with thick dust, the oil paper on the windows was broken, and the red paint on the coffin faded. On the ground in the center of the mourning hall. A pit appeared that could only be passed by one person. This pit was the exit from this blessed place. ?Wu Xian briefly tested it. After confirming that there was no danger, Wu Xian took the lead and got in. Su Mi then used his two hands as feet and struggled to get into the hole. Wei Dian and Liang Fang followed closely behind. When they reached Du E, she suddenly looked slightly startled. Hu Yunkuan watched everyone leave and couldn''t help but sigh. Next, he must cooperate with Guan Daorong to face the dangers in the study room, but with only two people left, this murderer may not be able to do anything... Guan Daorong''s face was suddenly moved. Its better to kill him right here! She took out the thing, which was the eggshell of the demon egg. Such a person may not be encountered for a long time in the future. It would be a pity to let her go. ? ? Guan Daorong felt itchy in his heart, with a false smile on his face and tears in the corners of his eyes. He was about to hug Aunt He, but he had already pinched the shrunken rigid and soft Yin-Yang Sword in his hand. ?Du E was stunned for two seconds, smiled slightly, put away the eggshell of the demon egg, and entered the underground pit. As soon as he finds the opportunity, he will kill Aunt He with one blow. An item that she had thrown away before was actually back in her pocket. They saw a little white snake with red eyes hovering inside the egg shell. The little snake glanced at Du E and then closed the egg shell on its own. Apparently it liked this nest very much. Aunt He''s face was pale. She had dragged Liu Baoyu for a while and was seriously injured, but she still looked at Guan Daorong with concern. He was a little worried about his future, shaking his head and walking up the stairs leaving the tomb... Xiao Guan, you are seriously injured. It will be difficult to pass the next level. This is my Xiao Guan. You... She opened it carefully. ?This indicates that he and Hu Yunkuan are not allowed to leave and can only leave this blessed place through the study room. ?The eggshell is now closed again, leaving only a slight crack on it, as if there is something hidden inside. After Hu Yunkuan left, there were only two people left in the tomb of the mourning hall. She was injured, her fighting power was weak, and she had no defense against him. Moreover, she could leave the blessed land and would be of no use to him in the future... ??No one has ever been so kind to him without asking for anything in return. ?Guan Daorong tried to reach out toward the pothole, but was pushed away by an inexplicable force. Guan Daorong was surprised to find that Aunt He had no intention of leaving. Seeing his move to hug, Aunt He took a step back, put away the little pill, and her face became cold. What a poorly raised wolf cub. ?Guan Daorong was stunned: "What did you say?" Aunt He shook her head. Stop pretending, your little thoughts seem transparent to me. "Originally, it seemed that you had potential. I wanted to recruit you into the organization and become a full-time killer. I didn''t expect that you had no bottom line. I was so kind to you and you still wanted to kill me. It''s hard for someone like you to join the organization. It will be a hidden danger. Guan Daorong suddenly felt a little stiff. It seems like something is moving inside the body, like a living creature! Aunt He laughed sinisterly: "Don''t you think that when I re-bandaged you with all my humility, it was really just to be nice to you." "Excuse me, if I really had that kind of character, how could I survive? What now." Guan Daorong''s face suddenly turned earth-colored, his hair stood on end, and his heart was beating like a basketball. ??Vood bug, another worm! He has fallen into the hands of this thing twice, and both were women, who bandaged his wounds! Thiswhat kind of poison is this? Aunt He smiled, said nothing, jumped into the pothole and disappeared. Guan Daorong''s heart was filled with uneasiness. ?He walked up the stairs with a blank expression and left the mourning hall tomb. The circular open space was empty except for Hu Yunkuan, who was wrapped in some sheets and lying on the ground to rest. ??Normally when Guan Daorong returned to the circular clearing, he felt like he had escaped from death, but this time it felt like he had stepped into hell. The uncontrollable fear made Guan Daorong want to find someone to talk to. He walked up to Hu Yunkuan and shouted loudly. There is a show in the tomb in the banquet hall, a fight to the death in the tomb in the guest room, a centenary in the tomb of the clothes shop, a night vigil in the tomb in the mourning hall, the past injustices of the Liu familys grandma and her grandson..." He shouted out all the things he had experienced before, as if he was speaking straight out of his mouth. This is a cemetery. ? Hu Yunkuan was not the only one who listened. The monsters in the mass graves also heard Guan Daorong''s words. They were unable to crawl out of the ground, but they became agitated because of these words. Hu Yunkuan was slightly startled. What are you talking about? Each of them is burdened with a curse and cannot tell what happened in the front room, but now Guan Daorong is speaking out loudly here without any cover. Guan Daorong only realized what he had said belatedly, and his expression suddenly changed. It turns out its, it turns out its this kind of Gu Before he could finish his words, Guan Daorong suddenly howled miserably, clutching his heart and rolling on the ground. His face was covered with sweat, tears and snot, and he looked extremely miserable. After a while. Guan Daorong stopped struggling. Hu Yunkuan walked over cautiously and saw blood flowing out of Guan Daorong''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose. After a few seconds, snakes the size of earthworms emerged from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, densely packed. Intimidating ?Hu Yunkuan rubbed his hair hard. ?This is the pain that the curse calls the heart-gnawing pain of ten thousand snakes... ?Now he doesnt have to worry about backstabbing from his teammates. He can only clear the next study tomb alone. After jumping into a pothole. ?Wu Xian climbed down carefully. As he climbed, he found that he was climbing up. In this environment, Su Mi, who only had half of his body left, was more flexible than them. Climbing to the top and pushing away the floating soil, Wu Xian finally breathed fresh air. But what surprised him was that this was not Lihentian. Surrounded by a **** wasteland, the vegetation is decayed and lifeless. The earth is dark red, the air is filled with the pungent smell of blood, the sky is thick with dark clouds, and there is only a lonely road and a simple bus stop nearby. . ?Wu Xian twisted some soil on the ground and found that the soil was moist and mixed with blood. A group of strange birds flew across the sky, making a shrill chirp. It seems that if you want to leave this blessed place, you still need to wait for a while. This is the world where Liu Baoyu caused a rain of blood! (End of this chapter) Chapter 176 Return bus Chapter 176 The return bus ?Other people also climbed out of the pit. ?Wu Xian squatted thoughtfully next to the cave entrance, which was slightly raised and looked like a tomb. "Barren mountains and wilderness, lonely graves in the extremity...the so-called lonely graves refer to this." ?Wu Xian has always been very puzzled. There are obviously eight tombs where they are, why they are called Jueyu Lonely Tombs, and now he finally understands. ?Whether it is a circular open space or eight grave mounds, all those things are actually in one grave mound. He turned to ask Du E. Your little demon dug up the eight snake graves made by Liu Baoyu and released my dragon louse. Does it know what the scene is in the eight snake graves? ??Little Demon is grabbing Du E''s legs and feet, slightly sticking his head out, his eyes full of bloodlust. Unfortunately, it cannot kill people at will without Du E''s order. Liu Baoyu turned into an evil dragon and probably came out of this hole. Maybe before he left, he discovered the snake shadow tracking technique left by Lady Liu, so he used his evil energy to influence it. ?Du E touched the eggshell on the demon egg. Su Mi supported half of his body with both hands, somewhat unconvinced by their reasoning. What we experienced before should be what really happened in the Liu Mansion before Liu Baoyu started the **** apocalypse. "That should be it." Wei Dian nodded: "Liu Xiangu shouldn''t know what happened in the banquet hall grave, so the story in the banquet hall grave was left by Liu Baoyu." Everyone was talking aloud, reviewing their previous experiences. "It says that there is like an independent space, with different scenery in eight directions. No matter how hard the big stupid insect is, it can only go from one space to another. Only by destroying the eight snake graves can it escape from it, so He is the one who has made the greatest contribution, and he wants to drink a lot of blood..." Maybe she doesnt want others to think of herself as the culprit of destroying the world. "Before she had to leave as a ghost dragon, she used this, um... snake shadow to trace the demon method, to record all these scenes, trying to prove something." After only waiting for about ten minutes, Hu Yunkuan, who looked embarrassed, climbed out of the hole. For him, a day had passed. He was very surprised to see Wu Xian and others still there. The information about the ultimatum did not deceive them. ??Wei Dian nodded aside, he had already figured it out. ?Du E knelt down, communicated with the little demon for a while, then stood up and said. ?Wu Xian added on the side. "The wife of the Liu family obtained the life-saving method from the guru, but she did not abuse the evil method. Instead, she wanted to transform into a dragon through the righteous way. Her descendants watched the life-saving method and used the opportunity of wishing her birthday to turn her into a ghost dragon. They could not Dont leave this world "Liu Baoyu''s evil spell created eight snake graves. If we want to get out of it, we have to pass through eight grave bags. Maybe we were all in the evil spell before, but it was just the evil spell released by Liu Xiangu. This pit Below is the former snake nest and the grave of the Liu familys grandma. ?Liang Fang observed the shape of the hole that allowed them to come out. The hole seemed to have been violently opened from the inside out. But no matter how clearly we discuss the past, we cannot leave the blessed place. But the eight tombs are surrounded by dangers, and it doesnt look like they want people to come out alive with the news. ?This **** land is equivalent to the cutscene before they leave the blessed land. They only need to wait for the vehicle to arrive at the station and hitch a ride to leave. ?Everyone came to the bus stop and found that the stop sign said Lihentian Departure Station. From here, if they got on the bus, no matter which direction they went, they would arrive at Lihentian. This further shows that under the pothole, there is a place where time and space are chaotic. ? Hu Yunkuan passed through the study tomb alone, and it was really a narrow escape. But fortunately, his mentality had changed, so he still overcame many dangers, escaped from the study alive, and joined other survivors. Waited for a little while longer. ?Everyone saw from a distance that a bus was driving towards this direction. ?Wu Xian smiled: "Our special car is here." Hu Yunkuan was confused: "But will they be willing to let us hitchhike?" Du E patted the little devil on the head. They will be willing. Afraid, anxious, nervous. The atmosphere in the car was very depressing, similar to the atmosphere of Wu Xian and others. There were fifteen people in the bus, including the driver. All of them had earth-colored faces and stared nervously around them. There were many daily necessities piled on the bus. Ever since that **** rain, everything has gone crazy, and there are terrible monsters everywhere. ?Those monsters feed on people and devour people''s lifespan. At first, they could kill some monsters with thermal weapons, but those monsters became stronger and stronger, and gradually showed all kinds of incredible abilities. The entire world has fallen, and the demon kings are ruling in separate areas. ?Most of the human beings were brutally killed immediately, and their deaths were horrific. The monsters rushed to kill them, and the remaining humans were captured and raised by the monsters to be used as lifespan and food resources. What awaits those humans is a future even more miserable than that of livestock. The fifteen people in their car were the only survivors in Fuyuan City. They drove the bus aimlessly, just wanting to find a place where humans could survive safely. Suddenly the driver saw some people in front of him. ?Two young women stood on the road waving their hands to indicate that they wanted a ride. A young man said excitedly. Survivors, finally there are survivors! They always have to find a place to stop and find a way to start their lives again. The more survivors, the better. But the drivers face was covered in cold sweat. "What kind of survivors? They are clearly transformed into monsters... Do you think it is reasonable to have a bus stop in such a wilderness?" As soon as his words came out, the other people in the bus were immediately frightened out of their wits. Knock them over, hit them over, absolutely dont let them get in the car! They didn''t even bother to think about the possibility that the people blocking the car were still alive. They couldn''t make any mistakes. In such a world, any carelessness would be fatal. Just when they thought the bus was about to knock the girl off the roadside. The bus suddenly stopped suddenly and stopped right next to the bus stop. ?The young man hurriedly questioned the driver, but the driver turned his head and showed a face that was even uglier than crying. It was only then that everyone in the car noticed that there was a little monster emitting black energy right at the braking position. The little monster looked at them with as friendly an expression as possible. ?This expression almost scared everyone in the car to death. It turns out those people waiting for the bus are really monsters! Click! The car door opened, and Wu Xian, who was covered in the smell of blood, was the first to get on the car. The original fifteen people in the bus did not dare to breathe. They could only watch with fear on their faces as Wu Xian and others walked onto the bus one by one, as if they had already seen their own tragic future. ?Wu Xian walked to the drivers side and said with a smile. Lets drive. The driver swallowed his saliva and asked: "Where...are we going?" ?Wu Xian thought for a while: "The direction is arbitrary, and the destination is the same by different roads. You will naturally stop when you reach the place." (End of this chapter) Chapter 177 Lihentian Station Chapter 177 Lihentian Station To the original passengers of the bus, the family members were all vicious monsters. They all consciously squeezed in at the front of the bus, leaving all the spacious space at the back of the bus for the family members. The bus started again. ?Wu Xian and the others came in a bus and left again in a bus. There were still twenty-two people in the bus, but many of them no longer looked the same as before. ?Wu Xian sat at the end, looking at the scenery outside the window. No matter where you drive, the sky is always gloomy and dark, and everything is blood-red. Monsters and human bones and corpses can be seen everywhere. This world is no different from hell. Aunt He came over, sat next to Wu Xian, and asked Wu Xian in a low voice. Baby, are you satisfied with your life in the real world? Since the family members embarked on the return journey, Aunt He''s behavior seemed a bit abnormal. She communicated with Wei Dian and Du E separately. Now it is Wu Xian''s turn. ?Wu Xian thought for a while and felt that there was room for improvement in Heigu''s dishes, so he replied. "Not so satisfied." Aunt Hes lips curled up, and her tone was a little inflammatory. Dont you think this is all very unreasonable? The life-and-death crisis we experienced in the blessed land is something that those people could never imagine, but after we leave the blessed land, in reality we still have to succumb to others, worry about food, rice, oil and salt, and suffer the embarrassment of those stupid people! ?Wu Xian threw up his hands helplessly: "There is no way, the real world has its own rules of survival." "fart!" Aunt He cursed. What are the rules of the real world compared to the dangers of the blessed land? "Don''t you want to break those rules and become a master? Power, wealth, beauty... As long as you are willing, you can get everything you want with the help of **** worship tools!" We have paid the price in the blessed land, and that is what we deserve! After hearing what Aunt He said, Wu Xian suddenly had a headache, so he declined politely. Theres nothing we can do about it. The city **** is watching over us. God worship props cannot be used on ordinary people. In reality, we are just ordinary people. Aunt He sneered: "The reason why the City God doesn''t let us use it is because the City God doesn''t want to leak the information about the blessed land. As long as we shut up those who see our abilities, they won''t be able to control us..." ?Wu Xian''s face changed slightly: "Shut up...you mean killing people?" "Yes, just kill those who hinder us. Don''t tell me that after seeing so many deaths in the blessed land, you still take killing people seriously." ?Wu Xian remained silent. "You are a talented person with potential. I believe you will make the right choice. We will go to you after a while, and you can give me the answer then." Aunt He smiled and patted Wu Xian on the shoulder, got up and walked to the front of the bus to chat with the survivors of this world on the bus. ?Wu Xian looked at her back, murderous intent flashed in his eyes. trouble. Aunt He is a problem! Jing Ke had sworn to Wu Xian before that what the real world needed was peace and there should be no intrigues between family members. How long has it been since then? Trouble has already come to your doorstep. Although the peaceful and peaceful world described by Jing Ke is beautiful and ideal, the existence of people like Aunt He is the reality. Some people want to get more after they have mastered power, and they ignore life after experiencing killing. In order to get what they want, they don''t care what the world becomes, even if the order is broken and innocent people die. ?Although the punishment by the city **** and local officials is a deterrent, there are definitely not a few people who are willing to take risks. ??If he really gets entangled with Aunt He, Wu Xian will probably never have a leisurely life in the future. But the bus was not the place to do anything after all, and Wu Xian didn''t know how much strength Aunt He had hidden, so he sighed and felt a little more distressed. ?The bus was walking, then suddenly stopped and the door opened. The driver looked stunned. He was not the one who stopped the car. I dont know when I opened the window. There was no blood everywhere. Only tall weeds were left. There was a simple wooden platform on the roadside with a wooden sign written on it. Lihentian Station. ??The little devil who had been lying at Du E''s feet disappeared without a trace, and in the end he did not drink a basin of blood. The family members knew that they had reached the destination and got off the bus one by one. The survivors who fled from the city cried with joy. They finally found a place far away from the blood and killings. Before Wu Xian got out of the car, he glanced at the remaining people in the car. He knew that after these people got off the bus, their memories would be erased and they would start a new life in the real world until the unlucky ones among them entered the blessed land again. After Wu Xian got out of the car, he suddenly found that the scene in front of him suddenly changed. Everything in front of him was distorted, manifesting countless scenes, as if he had stepped into the torrent of time. The past and future of this world were displayed in front of him in a macroscopic way. Wu Xian is no longer unfamiliar with such scenes. This is disaster retrospect! Why was it not triggered in the last blessed land, but it was triggered in this world? Maybe it was because in the world of Sui Shen Sui, everything he saw and heard was false, and he did not touch the truth about the destruction of that world. But in this world of monsters, he saw the source of disaster through the perspective of Liu Xiangu. ?This made Wu Xian a little excited. They were in the blessed land before. No matter what they did, they could not change the future of that world. Although they killed Liu Baoyu and rescued Liu Xiangu, it was just an illusory future in a chaotic space. But in disaster retrospect. Wu Xianque may really change the fate of that world. The **** curtain opened, and the monsters'' cruelty to human beings unfolded before Wu Xian''s eyes like a picture scroll. ??The evil dragon is high in the sky, and monsters, humans, and all living beings have become the evil dragon''s nourishment. ??The black cloud-like group of monsters swallowed up the human army, shattered the order of the human world, and trampled on human dignity. ??He saw the commotion caused when Liu Baoyu held a banquet and the Liu family''s servants rushed into the city and arrested people wantonly... He also saw the driver muttering with a relaxed expression on his face after seeing the news of the bus being discovered on TV. "It''s good if they all die. If they all die, no one will blame me." ?The scene is chaotic and complicated. ?Wu Xian stands at the center of all scenes. ? He ??found that this time was a little different from last time. This time he had a choice and could freely choose to appear at any time point. ?Wu Xian thought for a moment. Point your finger to the beginning of everything, the cliff where the bus fell. Boom! The bus fell from the cliff and hit the snake nest. The driver looked at the dying passengers in the bus and his emotions collapsed. When he raised his head again, he was already prepared to abandon everyone and live incognito. ?The driver backed away slowly. ?Liu Xiangu in the snake''s nest noticed that the driver wanted to give up on everyone, so she stuck her head out of the snake''s nest and called to the driver. Dont go, save Liu Xiangus words came to an abrupt end. Because she saw that the driver who was trying to escape was punched down by a disheveled man, who then got on top of him and punched him in the face with a fierce blow. Snapped! (End of this chapter) Chapter 178 Constant accessory level Chapter 178: Constant Ornament Level ??Wu Xiancai used all his strength and hit the driver''s face fiercely until he was beaten into a pig''s head. Then he waved his hand and stopped, walked to the snake''s nest and squatted down. ??Liu Xiangu was so frightened by Wu Xian''s violence that she retracted her head and secretly looked at Wu Xian''s face. I know youre here, you dont have to come out. Dont worry, I will call someone to come to the rescue. These people in the bus still have a chance to survive, and I will try my best to help them. "If one day, someone asks you to learn some immortal method, you don''t have to agree. What you are practicing now is the righteous method." ??Wu Xian stood up after saying that, leaving the confused Liu Xiangu behind, and led the driver along a relatively gentle **** and climbed up the cliff. After reaching a high altitude, the drivers mobile phone finally had a signal. "Okay, okay, please come here quickly, some of them are dying." The driver hung up the phone and turned to look at Wu Xian pitifully. I made the call too, can you let me go now? Quiet, Im thinking. The driver was stunned for a moment: "What are you thinking about?" Bang! "ah" ?Wu Xian kicked the driver off the cliff. He squatted on the edge of the cliff and sneered at the corpse below. I told you to be quiet, why are you disobedient? The bus fell off a cliff and it was not the drivers fault. ??However, the reason why the survivors lost the opportunity to be rescued, and why Liu Xiangu was taken advantage of by the ''guru'', causing the world to fall into the abyss, was inseparable from the driver. ?So Wu Xian thought for a while and decided to send him to accompany the victims of the accident. After doing all this. ??Wu Xian climbed down the cliff, moved the living people out of the bus one by one, and briefly treated their wounds. After working for a while, the sound of the rescue team was heard in the distance. Looking at his hand that was beginning to fade away. ??Wu Xian knew that his mission here had been completed, and the future direction of the world''s development would all depend on God''s will. ?The wind blew the weeds, making a rustling sound. Smelling the smell of dead grass in his nose, Wu Xian opened his eyes. He stood in the center of the circular open space, and in front of him was still the familiar Thirty-three Lihentian. ?He first opened the ultimatum and turned to the curse page. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that all the curses on him had been removed. ?Then he glanced around. ??I found that the incense burner placed on the desk had disappeared, but the dog paw prints left by Hei Gu were still there. When I opened the Yunling storage box, the three compartments were still full. ?This shows that the props for worshiping gods can only be stored in storage boxes, but other than that, the impact they have on this open space can be preserved for a long time. ?Wu Xian thought for a moment and took out the Midas Touch from the storage box. He originally planned to use this magical instrument in the real world to get himself a golden toilet, but because of the incident at the City God''s Office, he forgot about this magical instrument... ??You will definitely get new props for worshiping gods in a while. The storage box has limited space, so you should use the Midas to turn stone into gold first. ?After going to the City God''s Office, Wu Xian mastered some common sense about the family members'' world, including the family members'' name for this circular open space. They called it the family members'' temple. ?Each circular open space is a temple belonging to the dependents, enshrining their own statues. But Wu Xians concubine temple was too simple, so he decided to beautify it. Wu Xian put his hand on the ground, closed his eyes, and built a model in his mind. The Midas touch can turn one cubic meter of objects into gold. He wanted to use this magic trick to build a golden floor for his temple. . After the construction was completed, Wu Xian opened his eyes, and the ground suddenly became golden. ??He took off his coat and swept away all the stones and dirt on the golden floor. His temple suddenly became splendid and resplendent, with a more noble atmosphere. After doing these things, Wu Xian felt a little tired, so he lay down on the reflective gold floor and took a nap. After squinting for a while, Wu Xian woke up. Opening the ultimatum, the evaluation of his blessed land by the gods and masters has indeed been completed. There are four reward entries this time. Congratulations to Wu Xian, the family member, for passing this blessed land''s ''fatal choice'', you will be rewarded with thirty days of rest time and one monthly rest card. Leaving aside the time for rest, this is the first time Wu Xian has seen this monthly rest card. This card can be used in any environment. It will not enter any blessed land within one month after use. Compared with the accumulated rest time, the monthly rest card is more flexible and can be stored in the ultimatum and can be used at any time. Although Wu Xian doesn''t care much about rest time, but having this thing around always makes him feel more at ease. The second reward is the highlight. Your performance in this blessed land was rated as "one of the best" by the immortals and gods. You will be rewarded with a constant level of one, the capacity of the Yunling storage box will be increased by one, your life span will be two years, and you will unlock a constant accessory level. ?The second year of Yangshou was a little less than last time. Wu Xian was disappointed that there were no incense sticks and incense burners. But the other three rewards were all pleasant surprises to Wu Xian! By adding one to the constant position, Wu Xian can bring more god-worshipping props into the blessed land, which can directly increase his survival probability! He turned his head to look at his statue, and saw that there was an extra arm on the statue, and new constant items could be placed on this arm. It goes without saying that the capacity of the storage box is increased by one. The more compartments used for storage, the better. Wu Xian does not want to waste the hard-earned props for worshiping gods. What makes Wu Xian most curious is unlocking the permanent accessory level. The introduction of the constant jewelry level is very vague, that is, you can choose one jewelry to bring into the blessed land. The jewelry has no special ability, but it can be brought into the blessed land multiple times. But as long as you enter the blessed land enough times, even mortal objects can have spirituality. Accessories has a wide meaning, from necklaces, rings, bracelets, to fidget spinners, lighters, and even books, picture albums, and folding fans, all of which can be counted as accessories. Accessories cannot be weapons, nor can they be electronic products. For example, grinding wheel lighters can be counted as accessories, but electronic lighters cannot. Most people may choose masks, lighters and the like when they see the introduction of accessories, which are already practical. But Wu Xian thought of Su Huijian. When she was fighting, her abilities were emitted from the beads she carried with her. The beads should be her jewelry. The ability to imprint on the jewelry would be more flexible than using it on her hands. ?So Wu Xian thought about it and decided to choose poker as his accessory. ??And decided to start learning card magic after returning home this time. Then Wu Xian looked at the third reward. Congratulations on triggering the ''disaster retrospection''. Your performance in the retrospection has delayed the destruction of this world for two months, and you will be rewarded with 500 moral virtues. The more Yin virtues, the better. This blessed land has proved the value of Yin virtues. But by looking back on the disaster, Wu Xian was even more happy to delay the demise of that world, because it made him realize that the life and death struggle of their dependents in the blessed land was not meaningless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 179 The art of conquering all spirits Chapter 179: The Art of Conquering All Spirits The last reward entry is from Liu Xiangu. Your performance in the blessed land has been appreciated by Liu Xiangu, and you have obtained a one-time ''Dragon-Snake Affinity''. ?This dragon-snake affinity can increase the favorability of a single type of snake and dragon. It can be used under any conditions. The effect may not be very strong, but it is an unexpected surprise that it does not occupy the position of a god-worshiping item. Wu Xian nodded after looking at it. "Xiangu Liu still has a conscience. I have helped her so much, so she should give me some benefits. It''s just a pity that she didn''t give me the favor." After receiving the reward, it is time to worship the gods. ?This time Wu Xian only had two sticks of incense in his hand. He thought for a while and inserted the rare incense in front of the statue of Emperor Diguan and the ordinary incense in front of the statue of Emperor Tianguan. He did not choose a magic weapon. This is because there was a blood-painted ghost-headed sword in the storage box. He also got back the Requiem Wooden Fish and the Golden Light Lightning Mirror from the last blessed land. There is no shortage of magical weapons for the time being. ?Wu Xian first looked at the statue of Emperor Tianguan. ?Three Yun Qi talismans appeared, namely the Art of Fighting All Spirits, the Double Killing Technique, and the Six Ding Liujia Divine General Curse. Seeing these three talismans, Wu Xian was a little disappointed because he wanted a double-shot method or a copy method. As for why I dont want the talisman making method this time Of course its because, after he released the rejuvenation spell in the last blessed land, he triggered the random talisman obtained by the three-in-one blessing, which is the talisman-making method! ??Finally obtained the talisman-making method that he had longed for, which made Wu Xian very happy. If it hadn''t happened at the critical moment to kill Liu Baoyu, he would have jumped up with excitement. ??So Wu Xian will definitely bring the talisman-making method to the next blessed land. ?He chose Tianguan this time because he wanted a talisman that could make the talisman making method work better, but since it didn''t come out, he could only choose one of these three talismans at random. This is the first time Wu Xian has seen the three new talismans. The art of enslaving all spirits is a magic weapon that can only be used once. A hit can enslave living beings. The effect of enslavement varies depending on the strength of the enslaved person. It is not effective against large evil spirits. It has a limited time of effect against wandering evil spirits. When used on ordinary people with weak will, the effect can even last forever. Double kill method is only effective for Curse. The enhanced Curse will be activated twice at the same time every time it is released. The Six Ding Liujia God General Curse summons the phantom of a **** general to attack the target. The shadow of the **** general can only last for one minute. The strength of the **** generals summoned by the ordinary curse is inferior to that of Da Zui. After reading the descriptions of these three talismans, Wu Xian licked his lips. He wants them all, what should he do? The art of conquering all spirits is quite dangerous, because it can also work on humans! Using it on your loved ones, you can use them as cannon fodder, enslave evil spirits or beasts, and save your life at critical moments. The effect depends entirely on the moral level of the user. If the user''s moral level is low enough... ?Then this is a complete evil spell! Perhaps someone has used this technique in the real world to turn others into their slaves! The effect of the double kill method is not so flashy, it is simply powerful, doubling the killing effect of the curse. As for the Six Ding Liujia Divine General Curse, although it can only last for one minute, it can do a lot of things in one minute. The strength of "Under the Great Evil" also made Wu Xian think about it. But its a pity that he can only choose one. Wu Xian didn''t know what his next blessed land would be. He thought about it over and over, and was extremely entangled, and finally chose the Yiwanling Technique. This technique has the most flexible usage scenarios and can be used stably in both reality and blessed lands. effect. ?Then Wu Xian looked at the three magical powers of the Diguan Emperor. They are the supernatural powers of ghosts - ghost whispers, the supernatural powers of demons - the explosion of demons, and the supernatural powers of humans - meditation. ?The first thing Wu Xian didn''t think about when Tianmo exploded was that he didn''t have the sentiment to sacrifice himself for others, and he didn''t want to explode like Boss Yu to give others a chance. The effect of ghost whispering is that it can speak in anyone''s ear. Only he can hear the voice. Speaking more than three sentences will produce a hypnotic effect. ??Wu Xian likes this ghost power very much. ?With it, you can pass information to other people in the team at any time, and you can also curse in the BOSS''s ear. Although the effect of this magical power is good, it is not as good as the last magical power to attract Wu Xian. Meditate! ?Meditating is the only non-consumable magical power that Wu Xian has seen so far! ?Through meditation, you can slowly eliminate abnormal conditions on your body, quickly restore your mental and physical strength, and increase the replenishment speed of other people''s magical power consumption! ?Wu Xian chose to meditate without even thinking about it. ?This magical power can only be used in a single blessed land, and the actual use period expires until entering the next blessed land. Meditating can exert the greatest effect when there are other "human powers", but even if there are no other people with magical powers, the other functions alone are enough for Wu Xian to make a choice. After worshiping God. Its time to consider constant bits. ?At this time, he has seven tools for worshiping gods in his hand, namely the talisman making method, the thunder spell, the all-spirits method, the human supernatural power - meditation, the blood-painted ghost-head knife, the golden lightning mirror and the requiem wooden fish. I will definitely bring the Talisman Making Technique, but as for the rest... ?Wu Xian thought for a moment and chose the menacing blood-painted ghost-headed sword. Except for the requiem wooden fish, Wu Xian put the rest into the Yunling storage box. Where is the Requiem Wooden Fish? Knock it off. ??Wu Xian placed the Requiem Wooden Fish on the ground, took the Jianzhi and tapped it gently with his eyes closed. With each tap, he felt that his soul was purified and his body was relaxed as never before. ?While he was tapping, the weeds around the temple began to flutter regularly, and the things hidden in the weeds also found peace from the effect of the Requiem Wooden Fish. After knocking for a while, the wooden fish turned into pieces. I dont know if it was an illusion, but after finishing typing, Wu Xian felt that the atmosphere here seemed to have become a little friendlier. In the Lihentian. Everything that needs to be done is done, and Wu Xian cant wait to go home. Before leaving. ?Wu Xian checked his status as usual. Remaining life: 28 years У1 Constant position: 2[Spell Making Method], [Blood Paint Ghost Head Sword] Blessing position: 3[One turns into three], [Three gives birth to one]. ? Yin De: 1120 Hong Kong note: 100. In addition to these. ?Wu Xian also had another unexpected gain. He previously activated the potential of naturally thick skin in the blessed land. Although this potential was part of the curse, after the curse was removed, some of the effect of natural thick skin still remained. ?Most of the remnants are concentrated on Wu Xian''s face. The defense of his face has increased unprecedentedly, becoming the most defensive part of his entire body. Hey, this way I dont have to worry about being disfigured, I will always be handsome. ?Wu Xian pinched his face and made a fool of himself. Suddenly I felt something strange... Forget it, dont think about it anymore, its time to go home! ?Wu Xian stepped into the light door with great anticipation. Hei Gu must have prepared a delicious meal and was waiting for him! (End of this chapter) ~ Summary of Fatal Choice ??Summary of Fatal Choice Ahem. In fact, there is nothing to summarize in this volume. It is a custom to chat a few words. First of all, I would like to thank my readers for their support. The current results are quite good for me personally. So thank you very much everyone. To be honest, this volume was written in a hurry. Some of the plots were written while thinking about it, but the overall effect should be pretty good. At least the plot is complete, but the writing is a bit too long. ?Among them are the scenes where people are riding together on the bus, exposing the driver Lao Zhao, walking on the Yin Yang Centennial Stage, the banquet hall performance, Boss Yus sacrifice, etc., all of which made me personally satisfied. From reader feedback. Everyone looks good. The outline of this volume, I just counted, is over 15,000 words. Of course there are some problems. The first thing is to choose the volume name fatally. In fact, it should be called The Romance of Dragon and Snake... Ahem, thats nonsense. ?This volume uses monsters as its theme, which makes it less scary. There are too many characters, which leads to insufficient characterization of some characters. The lunch boxes were distributed too early, so in the last room, I didnt know who to let die. The plot line is too long, causing the plot to be a bit scattered... There is also a shocking bug! I forgot about this magic weapon, the Golden Light Lightning Mirror... ?That''s it, but readers and friends have also forgotten it, so I''d better wait until I have the opportunity to use it again in the future. Um In short, I will try my best to correct the problem and work hard to bring you better content. The topic of the next volume is. ghost! Looking for ghosts and gods, so stay tuned! (End of this chapter) Chapter 180 white ghost poker Chapter 180 White Ghost Poker Wu Xian originally thought. When he returns home, he will be greeted by a feast cooked by Hei Gu. ?But I didnt expect that the first thing I saw would be Hei Gus disdainful eyes. ?It covered its nose with one dog paw, and pushed Wu Xian into the bathroom with the other dog paw, and gave him a bath towel and a new change of clothes. The conditions in the last blessed land were too simple. ??Wu Xian''s body was stained with blood many times, and he even rested directly on the dirt floor. His image had long been worse than that of a homeless man, so much so that Hei Gu could smell the odor on his body as soon as he returned home. ?His mere presence contaminates this clean home. The sound of gurgling water came from the bathroom. ??Wu Xian stood barefoot on the tiles. He shaved and brushed his teeth. He looked in the mirror and felt the warm water on his body. He couldn''t help but feel like he had returned to the civilized world. After coming out of the bathroom. ?Four steaming plates and one basin are already placed on the table. The reason why it is not four dishes and one soup is because each large plate is divided into compartments and contains four dishes, eight meat, four vegetarian and four cold dishes, and the basin also contains two kinds of soup. ?Wu Xian was immediately excited and stared straight at the dining table. Although Wu Xian had only disappeared for a long time in the real world, he had actually not eaten anything serious for a long time. He had eaten too many toads and mice, and looking at the dishes on the table, they were simply delicacies from mountains and seas, and they couldnt be better. ?After taking a swig of a glass of ice-cold beer, he began to eat with a vengeance, and even felt a little moved in his heart. ?After fighting in the blessed land, Wu Xian only experienced this experience once, but he felt that he was already somewhat dependent on someone at home to cook him a big meal. It is hard to imagine how lost he will be if he is alone at home next time he comes out of the blessed land. He patted Heigus dogs head. Hei Gu, you are so kind. Hei Gu wagged her tail happily. "I have something to discuss with you. The high-end kitchen utensils I promised you may have to be delayed for a while. I''m really short of money recently. In addition, can you give me some more...ah!" Wu Xian was bitten by a dog. Heigu was very measured and did not hurt Wu Xian, but the bite hurt him very much. But Wu Xian decided to take it for rabies vaccination sometime in the future. Have a noisy dinner. ?Wu Xian had a long-awaited sleep. Only those who have slept in mass graves can appreciate how comfortable the soft big bed at home is. Two days later. ?Wu Xian has had enough rest, he still has many important things to do. The first and most important thing is to buy poker cards. At the time of Lihentian, he decided to use playing cards as his permanent accessory, but for such an important thing, it would be a bit rash to spend two yuan a pair. ?So Wu Xian visited several places in Fuyuan City, and finally fell in love with a deck of playing cards at the largest second-hand trading market in the area. ??This is the "White Ghost" flower-cut playing card that has been discontinued for a long time. The box is stained with dried blood. All aspects of the playing card meet Wu Xian''s needs, but the price of 500 yuan is a bit expensive. "Don''t be too expensive. These cards were brought out at the scene of the murder. The deceased was holding this deck of cards at the end. Some people say that there is still resentment from the deceased attached to them." Looking at the smiling face of the stall owner, Wu Xian dismissed it. Im here to buy something, not to listen to your stories. This blood stain is considered damage ?Wu Xian picked up the cards and bargained skillfully with the stall owner. As soon as his hand overlapped with the **** handprint on the card box, his whole body was shocked and his body got some goosebumps. He had just heard a shrill scream! This deck of cards ?Wu Xian immediately realized that this card exuded a feeling similar to a blessed land. Although it was not evil enough, there was indeed something similar to resentment on it, and the blood stains on the carton were really human blood! "I bought it, it''s only five hundred!" Wu Xian paid the money happily, and his mood became better. It would be difficult for him to find a more suitable permanent accessory than this pair of playing cards. But what made Wu Xian feel a little strange was. His luck has always been bad. Can such a thing be encountered casually? ?So he looked at the second-hand market carefully. ?This market only provides a venue. There are individual sellers setting up stalls in the venue, selling everything, bottles and cans, second-hand tables and chairs, electrical appliances, air conditioners... Wait a minutesecond-hand air conditioner! ?Wu Xianmeng looked at the seller of the air conditioner. She was a shy female college student. She was bargaining with an aunt who came to buy an air conditioner. Du E! ?Wu Xian suddenly realized. ?This second-hand market is probably used by the family members to sell stolen goods. After taking over the task of the City God''s Office, they can often get some second-hand items, so they will set up stalls here! ?In this way, it is easy to understand why Wu Xian can meet Poker, who happened to have experienced a murder case. ?That stall owner probably didnt tell a single lie! Du E noticed Wu Xian''s gaze and immediately lowered her head with a blush. She poked out a small snake head from her pocket and looked at Wu Xian curiously. ?Wu Xian had no idea of ??reminiscing with Du E. He picked up the poker and was about to leave, but he didn''t expect Du E to chase him out. Lets find a place to talk. ?Wu Xian threw away his hands and left. He didnt want to get too involved with other family members in the real world. I know where Aunt He is hiding. ?Wu Xian stopped and grinned. Okay, we can talk. ?During the conversation with Du E, Wu Xian learned that Wei Dian and Du E had similar ideas to him, and both found Aunt He''s proposal very troublesome. ??Wei Dian even found out the location of Aunt He through some channels. It''s just that Aunt He hasn''t taken any action for the time being, so they are all waiting. There are also two vignettes. These two are related to Liang Fang. Liang Fang felt that there must be a reason why Xu Fenglan wanted to return to reality so much, so she asked Wei Dian to find out that Xu Fenglan had a child under one year old. She found the child and delivered it to the door of Xu Fenglan''s parents'' house. As for why she could ask Wei Dian for help, thats the second episode. She and Wei Dian actually got along well. Not only did they have **** with each other in the blessed land, but they also officially became boyfriend and girlfriend in reality... ?This news made Wu Xian feel unhappy. ?So Wu Xian and Du E left each other''s contact information and agreed to contact Aunt He as soon as possible if there was news about Aunt He. He then found a place where he could be happy. bank! Wu Xian checked the balance of this card in the automatic teller machine. Two hundred thousand! This figure is not a small amount of pocket money for a small boss. One hundred thousand yuan...the old mans broken car can finally be replaced. High-end kitchen utensils can also be arranged! Wu Xian was in a good mood. Transferred 100,000 yuan from the card to his account, and then found Boss Yus home according to the address he left. ?In fact, even if Wu Xian left the money, he would not have any trouble. ??But even though he scorned many rules, he had his own bottom line in his heart. He didn''t bother to take other people''s money and refuse to do things for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 181 Killing intent explodes Chapter 181 Murderous intent explodes Boss Yus business is not big. As he said himself, he is just a small boss, and his family does not live in a single-family house but in a townhouse. ?Wu Xian was at the door, leaning on the steering wheel, eating a burger and observing secretly. Not long after, he saw a gorgeous woman walking out of the villa and happily getting into a car. In the car sat a pretty boy who looked slightly different from Wu Xian. ?The two of them started sucking together as soon as they met. After a while, they both left. ?That woman is Boss Yus wife Gong Suihua. She probably doesnt know that her husband is dead yet. Even if she is dead, she should be more happy than sad. ?This gave Wu Xian the feeling of going back to the life he once had of catching cheaters to make extra money. After a while. ?A high school boy who looked somewhat similar to Boss Yu came back. The boy''s expression was still happy from a distance, but as he approached the door, his expression became more and more gloomy. ?The boy is Yu Xiaobo, the son of Boss Yu. Hey, at least the son is his ?Wu Xian complained, put on his mask, rushed out, and dragged Yu Xiaobo to the corner. Listen, your dad has ??Wu Xian informed him of Boss Yu''s death and the fact that his mother had cheated on him without involving Fu Di. He thrust the bank card into his hand and told him that his mother must not know about the money. Yu Xiaobo gasped for air, his voice sounded like crying, but he did not cry out in the end. He pushed Wu Xian away with a twisted expression and ran all the way back home. Looking at his back, Wu Xian shook his head slightly. This guy is quite strong. Compared to Yu Xiaobo who grew up in such a family, he felt that he was happier when he was adopted by the old man. ?Wu Xian returned to his broken car. He has no intention of getting involved in other people''s family ethics drama. He doesn''t care at all whether Yu Xiaobo will give money to his mother or how the family will develop in the future. Because the agreement between him and Boss Yu was to only deliver the money to Yu Xiaobo. ?As long as the money is delivered, he can take the one hundred thousand yuan with peace of mind. Turn the key. The car is not on fire. ??Wu Xian scratched his head in distress: "Well... this old car should really be replaced. It should be replaced with a slightly better one. How about Hei Gu''s debt for a while longer?" He struggled for a while but failed to start the old car. He was about to repair the car by himself when he suddenly saw Boss Yu''s wife walking out of the house. She was holding a bank card in one hand and a black mobile phone in the other hand to talk to someone. Tsk, that kid gave in too quickly... No, theres blood on the bank card! ?Wu Xians eyes turned cold and he held his breath to observe. Gong Suihua has obviously been hanging out with the pretty boy, why did he come out of the villa again? ??And look carefully, although this Gong Suihua looks the same as the previous one, his movements are much more masculine, and the mobile phone he uses is also a man''s style! Sister He, this little boss is too poor. All the family money has been squandered by his wife. ?Wu Xians pupils were dilated. Sister He Its Aunt He! He is talking to Aunt He! I just happened to see his son coming back with a bank card in his hand, with one hundred thousand yuan in it. Its not like the trip was in vain... Hey, dont scold me, theres nothing I can do about it. Who will let him find out that Im not his mother? Dont worry, everything has been dealt with from beginning to end, just like usual, no supernatural forces are involved, its just an ordinary murder case, the City God will not get involved... After finishing speaking. The man hung up the phone and walked towards Wu Xian''s broken car. Seeing this, Wu Xian lay down skillfully and lowered his body as low as possible. ?Another advantage of this shabby car passed down from an old man is that it has privacy film on the windows, making it difficult to see what is going on inside the car from the outside. The man looked against the glass for a long time and found nothing unusual in the car, so he straightened his hair and clothes, twisted his body and left in an awkward manner. Wait for him to leave. ?Wu Xian stood up, breathing slightly quickly. ?He got out of the car and entered Boss Yu''s house. The door was open. When he was far away, he saw Yu Xiaobo lying on the ground, his eyes empty, and the blood dyed the ground red. ?Wu Xian''s expression suddenly darkened. It was both accidental and inevitable that he encountered this scene. Since Wu Xian could be entrusted by Boss Yu to send money to his son, Aunt He, who had been in the same room as Boss Yu, might also have received a similar entrustment by virtue of her superb disguise, and thus knew the situation of Boss Yu''s family. ?Boss Yu disappeared in the blessed land, so it was a good time to come to his house and rob him. ??According to Aunt He''s attitude when she recruited Wu Xian and others into the organization, and what the person said on the phone just now, the nature of this matter, in their opinion, may be just making extra money through the ability to worship gods. ?Wu Xian stared at the corpse for a long time. I just felt like something was about to burst out from my chest, and there was a cold murderous intent brewing in my eyes. I obviously just sent money here. "Let me deliver the money and the matter will be settled. Why don''t you even let me take care of this little thing..." ?The sky darkened, and the setting sun dyed the clouds blood-colored. ??Wu Xian leaned on the broken car and dialed Du E''s phone. The light hitting his gloomy face seemed to indicate his mood at this time. "You said, Wei Dian found the location of Aunt He, right? Tell me the location." You want to join? No, I want to see the fireworks. At night. The city went dark. Only a few street lights were still on. ??Wu Xian''s car was parked near a single-family villa, which was the base of the organization where Aunt He was located. ??Wei Dians intelligence is very detailed. Since the nature of the organization requires confidentiality, the villa is full of members of the organization, and the chores in the villa are done by lower-level members of the organization. This is a huge family den. ?Wu Xian did not plan to wait for Aunt He to come to him, but took the initiative to come to Aunt He himself. His plan was simple. He brought a bomb, the same bomb he had intended to blow up his own home with, which was powerful enough to overturn a small house. When someone in the villa goes out, they will be enslaved using the magic of all spirits, and have the person return to the villa with a bomb, and detonate the bomb during a gathering of important members of the organization. The family members are also human beings. No matter what weird abilities they have, they are just ordinary people when faced with sudden bombs. With a bang, it was all over. Wu Xian is here. Its not for Yu wavelets. ?From the moment Aunt He recruited him into the organization, Wu Xian''s murderous intention was burning, like smoldering coal. Wu Xian never considered himself a good person. ?He wanders on the edge of order, acts as he pleases, robs criminals, and does a lot of things like gangbusters... But even he was like this, but there were things in his heart that he felt he shouldn''t do. ??He enjoys a stable and peaceful life in the real world, but the very existence of Aunt He''s organization is a threat to Wu Xian''s life. Even if he refuses to join the organization, there is no guarantee that he will not cause trouble. Yu Xiaobos death. It is equivalent to pouring a pot of gasoline on the smoldering coal. Boom! The murderous intent explodes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 182 killer creed Chapter 182 Killers Creed Wu Xians plan has a high success rate. But he waited until midnight and did not see anyone coming out of the villa. He only heard the occasional popping sound coming from the villa. The risk of going directly into the villa to find someone to enslave is too high, you are just kidding with your own life. Everyone inside should have gone to sleep after midnight, and no one would come out again, so Wu Xian planned to retreat first and come back early tomorrow to stay. But he just had the intention of quitting. I saw the courtyard door of the villa open automatically, as if inviting Wu Xian to come in. Wu Xian''s heart suddenly tightened. ??Did he be discovered by someone in the villa? He wanted to drive away directly, but found that the old car could not start again, and the light at the door of the villa became brighter than before. Wu Xian slammed the steering wheel and carefully stepped into the villa with the explosive bag. Just after entering the door. ?Wu Xian stopped. Because he saw the corpse sitting at the door. The corpse''s throat was cut open, the blood stained the clothes, and the eyes were empty and blank, as if he still didn''t understand what happened. ??This is the security guard of the villa ?Wu Xian swallowed and felt his throat was a little cold. Now he finally understood why no one came out of the villa. Creak The main door of the villa also opened automatically, and there was a pool of blood on the carpet in front of the door. ?Wu Xian didnt want to go in. ?? But he has obviously been targeted. In this case, the chance of turning around and running away is not very good. It is better to follow the other party''s arrangements and figure out what the other party wants to do. There are two corpses in the entrance living room. ?One of them was a woman, who had a red wine glass in her hand and her throat was cut. The other man seemed to have discovered the enemy and was holding a strange bell in his hand. Before he could activate his power, a hole was opened in his forehead. It is a gunshot wound. But Wu Xian was outside and only heard a popping sound, so a silencer should have been used, and perhaps subsonic bullets. In terms of killing efficiency, pistols are much higher than ordinary god-worshipping props. ?Wu Xian went forward and saw more than a dozen corpses. ?These corpses seemed to be people who lived in this villa. There were no signs of struggle. They were all killed instantly. The deceased probably did not know who the enemy was until they died. At this time. Wu Xian''s mentality was actually much more relaxed than before. The people who died in the villa were all family members. I am afraid that Aunt Hes organization has been destroyed. This is enough to show how powerful the murderer is. Whether Wu Xian is vigilant or not is of little significance. Since Wu Xian is still alive, it means that the other party does not want him to die for the time being. finally. ?Wu Xian followed the guidance of the blood and came to the study room on the top floor. ?There are finally some signs of struggle here. Four bodies fell to the ground. One is a very stylish, fat middle-aged man in a suit, who should be the head of the organization. One is a young yellow-haired man with a fierce face and an ancient sword in his hand. He may be the ace thug of the organization. The third one was Aunt He, whom Wu Xian was familiar with. This mysterious aunt in the blessed land was lying on the ground with no dignity, her eyes were still open, and she looked like she was dead. The last one was a pervert who was both male and female. The mobile phone he held looked familiar to Wu Xian, so Wu Xian walked over and took out a bank card with blood stains from his pocket. Except these four people. ??There was another living person in the room, a middle-aged man with unshaven beard and temperament. He was sitting on the boss''s chair, watching Wu Xian''s movements curiously, and greeted him after Wu Xian stopped. We meet again. ?Wu Xian looked at this man and twitched the corner of his mouth. He knew this man. Jing Ke! The organization that caused this killing is obviously Creed. Jing Ke leaned forward and asked Wu Xian in a deep voice with a huge sense of oppression. Why are you here? Are you here to sign up for this organization? ??If you don''t answer this question well, you may die on the spot, but Wu Xian is very confident, and he shows Jing Ke the bomb in his bag. Im here to collect debts and kill people on the way. Jing Ke leaned back, the feeling of oppression on his body disappeared, and he turned back into a somewhat depressed middle-aged man, spinning leisurely on the swivel chair, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became much more relaxed. This is not okay, young man, you are too impulsive. Bomb cases have a bad impact on society. Is it okay to kill everyone to eliminate their influence? ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes, pulled off the **** chair cushion, and sat opposite Jing Ke. After understanding the opponent''s position, he had nothing to be nervous about. You told me before that stable order is hard-won, evil spirits have already come, and human beings should not fight among themselves. I thought the Creed Organization was an organization with a relatively mild philosophy and a martyr temperament. Jing Ke spread his hands. We are really gentle, but unfortunately there are always people who cant get over it and want this rare peace to disappear. We can only let them disappear before that. ?Wu Xian nodded, and then suddenly came back to his senses. Then your Jing Ke Of course its a code name. Jing Ke smiled: "Don''t you really think that my name is Jing Ke?" ?Wu Xian suddenly felt the desire to complain. Co-authored this so-called Creed organization, which is the Creed of Assassin''s Creed! ?Wu Xian felt strange before. ? Even though the stability of the real world is very important, most of the dependents don''t like to fight in reality, but with such a huge number of dependents, there will always be restless guys like Aunt He. This is human nature, and it cannot be easily eliminated without the threat of enemies. But if the Creed Organization has this style of painting, then everything makes sense. Its not that there are no people or organizations in the real world who want to cause trouble, but most of them have been destroyed by the Creed Organization. ?Wu Xian was silent for a while and asked a somewhat offensive question. "Your creed organization is supervising the order of the real world, so... who will supervise you?" "nobody!" Jing Ke smiled. So our principle for recruiting new members is that members must have beliefs that are willing to sacrifice for them. When a certain top becomes corrupt, others will initiate self-renovation of the organization! My code name, Jing Ke, was obtained after I personally killed the previous Jing Ke. ?Wu Xian was speechless and Jing Ke did not continue to speak. The two fell into an awkward silence. They did not have many personal topics. ?After a while, Jing Ke suddenly remembered something: "I can go to your house..." ?Before Jing Ke could say the word "cengfan", Wu Xian interrupted him with another sentence. I know a guy who wants to join the Creed, and I think he has quite a bit of potential. ?Wu Xian made some pleasant remarks about Hu Yunkuan''s performance in the blessed land. After hearing this, Jing Ke suddenly became interested. "Who is this guy?" ?Wu Xian rubbed his hands in embarrassment. That...agency fee? (End of this chapter) Chapter 183 The new chapter begins to hunt for ghosts and gods! Chapter 183 The beginning of a new chapter - Seeking ghosts and seeing gods! "Twelve thousand yuan, the price cannot be lower. These are good goods. You will definitely make a profit by selling them again." "Heh, you thought you were selling second-hand goods. This is a sale of stolen goods. I''ll give you five thousand at most... plus ten thousand for your broken car. Forget it if you don''t sell it. Find someone else." Fuyuan City second-hand trading market. ?Wu Xianzheng was arguing with Du E. ?Wu Xian got the news about Aunt Hes organization from Du E, so he had the obligation to inform Du E of what happened last night. Before Wu Xian left last night, with Jing Ke looking in disbelief, he took a few things from the villa and took them to Du E to sell second-hand. ?Wu Xian thought they were all acquaintances and the price could be easily negotiated, but Du E''s performance shocked him. ?Du E showed her third face in front of Wu Xian. ??Not a shy female student, not a sinister female Gu Master... But the bargain queen! ?This seemingly shy girl, with a mouth like a machine gun, banged and banged the little things Wu Xian brought over until they were worthless. Even Wu Xian himself felt that it was a bit too much for him to trouble Du E with the rags. In the end, Du E took advantage of the fact that the two had worked together and added Wu Xian''s broken car, which often failed to catch fire, with other junk, and gave Wu Xian a friendship price. twelve thousand. After getting the money, Wu Xian was very excited. Last night he also helped Hu Yunkuan and Jing Ke get in touch, and took a thousand yuan in agency fees from the two of them respectively. Adding in the one hundred thousand yuan from Boss Yu, Wu Xian''s deposit reached an astonishing 120,000 yuan! Yes ?Wu Xians previous savings were less than 10,000 yuan. ?Wu Xian, who has a huge amount of money in his hands, is rich as ever and plans to buy a second-hand car and take Hei Gu out for fun. But then Du E suddenly made a tempting proposal. Would you like to go to the City Gods Office with me to take over a task? Although the salary offered by the City God is not high, you can still make money by bringing some electrical appliances back and selling them second-hand. I am a weak woman with little strength. I can only dismantle an air conditioner or something. With you here, I can even move the refrigerator and washing machine back ?Wu Xians first reaction was that he felt it was embarrassing. The second reaction is... Can I bring my dog ??with me? the next day. ?Du E took Wu Xian with him and accepted a task from the City God''s Office. An old man died unexpectedly. ??The old lady, who had been with the old man all her life, could not accept this reality, so she asked a magic stick for help. The magic stick gave her a talisman, saying that she could make the old man live. ?That magician is a liar. ??The talisman he gave him was a blind drawing by himself and had no meaning, but for some reason after the old lady took it home, the talisman turned into a corpse refining spell! As soon as the zombies appeared, they scared the old lady to death. ??But because the corpse refining technique was performed by the old lady, the zombie could not stay too far away from the old lady. It kept wandering around the house until yesterday when it was discovered by passers-by. Invulnerable zombies are like a nightmare to ordinary people. Once they encounter them, their legs will become weak and they will be unable to walk. But to the dependents, the level of threat is not high. After the Chenghuang Office conducted an investigation and confirmed that the hidden danger was only in the old lady''s home, the ten family members who took over the task rushed towards the zombies and knocked them down in one glance. The one who fought the most fiercely was Wu Xian. He waved the golden light lightning mirror and electrocuted all the old mans bones... The time spent dismantling the air conditioner was actually longer than the time spent dealing with zombies. Wu Xian even injured his little finger for this. After real experience. ?Wu Xian fell in love with the feeling of taking on tasks. After becoming a dependent, you basically say goodbye to normal work that requires a fixed amount of time. ??And the City God''s Office handles the pre- and post-mission work of the City God''s Office. It only takes half a day for the family members to go on a mission and earn over 1,800 yuan. This is a more suitable way of making money for your family members. ?In order to thank Du E for helping him make money, Wu Xian decided to invite Du E to his house for a meal. Since he was entertaining guests anyway, it was better to choose a different day than to hit the sun. By the way, he also invited Jing Ke, who had always wanted to come for dinner, and Jing Ke brought Hu Yunkuan with him... ?Wu Xians home has become more popular after a long absence. ?Four people sat at a dining table filled with sumptuous dishes, but in the face of this delicious and delicious meal, no one except Wu Xian moved their chopsticks. Eat, Heigus braised pork ribs are super delicious! ?Wu Xian took a mouthful of fish and as the host warmly invited the guests to try it. The guests looked at the **** dog walking upright and wearing an apron, and all fell into silence. Is the meal Wu Xian invited us inedible or inedible... Fifteen days later. In front of Yu Xiaobos simple grave. ?Wu Xian dug a hole and buried the bank card in the soil in front of the grave. ?The disappearance of Boss Yu and the death of Yu Xiaobo left Gong Suihua, the only remaining member of the Yu family, heartbroken. She cried heartbreakingly on the day of the funeral, which looked very pitiful. But Wu Xian did not give her the bank card. Instead, he gave the bank card to Yu Xiaobo as Boss Yu told him. After doing this, Wu Xian and Boss Yu no longer owed anything. As for Gong Suihua What does it matter what she does? ?Wu Xian threw the shovel aside and returned to his newly bought old car. ??This is a 90% new black Citroen x5. I bought it through Du Es second-hand channel. It was a big deal. This matter is done. ?Wu Xian is about to go to a new blessed land. ?What he saw and heard in the organized villa made Wu Xian''s mentality change slightly. He became much less wary of the real world and became more indulgent in his enjoyment. Life during this period is simply fun. They have been to all the large entertainment venues near Fuyuan City. They have been to the largest amusement park three times... Mainly because pets are allowed in this amusement park, so Hei Gu likes it very much. ??There is a price to pay for not having fun. In addition to buying a car, playing wildly, and buying kitchen utensils for Heigu, only a few thousand of the huge sum of 120,000 yuan was spent in a short period of time, which forced Wu Xian to restrain himself in the later period. The rich will spend a lot of money, while the poor will hide at home and play games. Wait until Wu Xian has had enough fun. He is ready to go to a new blessed land! ?Wu Xian did not choose the location of the blessed land this time. The experience of the blessed land last time had told him that there was not much significance in choosing in advance. The specific location of the blessed land might be transferred to other places in some way. Its different. ??The blessed land this time is a little different. The first is the blood-painted ghost-headed sword. He didn''t choose a weapon before because he didn''t want to be too conspicuous, but this time he didn''t mind being more conspicuous. The reason is that in the last blessed land, he has always lacked powerful direct attack methods, so he has been beaten as a human shield. This time Wu Xian does not want to be beaten, but wants to hit others. In addition, there are constant accessories, constant bits and the like, which I wont mention for now. The biggest difference is ?Wu Xian looked at the co-pilot with a look of disgust. This time he had an extra teammate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 184 Participants Chapter 184 Participants The person sitting in the passenger seat asked doubtfully. Brother Xian, where are you going? The blessed place this time is not in this cemetery? "No, I just have something to do here...don''t touch it, I bought a new car." Shi Ji angrily withdrew the hand he was stroking in the car: "Brother Xian, please don''t dislike me. I''m clean now, and my hygiene level is one of the best in a million!" "oh" Yes. The person sitting in Wu Xians co-pilot is a historical achievement! ?Wu Xian originally had no intention of forming a team, and did not even invite Du E. But a few days ago, when he went to the City God''s Office to collect monthly money and rice, flour, grain and oil, he accidentally bumped into Shi Ji, who was carrying soybean oil. The look of surprise in Shi Ji''s eyes when he saw Wu Xian was a sight that lasted forever. ?He was overjoyed and pulled Wu Xian''s clothes, insisting that he team up with Wu Xian to go to the blessed place. ??Wu Xian couldn''t defeat him, and thought there was no harm in trying to form a team with others, so they made an appointment to enter the blessed land together today. The car drove for a while. Finally, we came to an underground passage near the seaside of Fuyuan City. ?This is on the seaside, with a resort island and a university nearby, so there are many tourists and students. ?This underground passage more than 20 meters long was the location for this blessing. Wu Xian found a good place to park. After getting off the car, Shi Ji suddenly asked a profound question. "Brother Xian, after coming out of the blessed land, you will appear directly at home." "yes" This is quite far from your home. How are you going to get the car then? ?Wu Xian was silent for a while, remembering the scene when he went to Fengxian Hotel to retrieve the broken car, and said to Shi Ji in a faint tone. Just take a taxi. Then why dont we take a taxi? ?Wu Xian was silent again. ??If he took a taxi when he was rushing to the battlefield, wasn''t his car bought for nothing? The two of them walked into the underground passage. The passage is more than 20 meters long, with lights on the top and various luminous advertisements on both sides. From time to time, tourists pass by the passage talking and laughing. There are two more vendors at the entrance. One is an old lady selling egg sausages and egg burgers. She wears an apron and looks to be in her sixties. Her hair is half white, but her clothes and stall are very clean. ?There was also a fruit vendor with a pockmarked face. He had a fierce face, but the fruits were cut and packed in boxes and iced. They looked very tempting, so although they were a little expensive, they sold well. Between the two vendors, there was a beggar kneeling. ??This beggar is a male with a shabby face and unshaven face. His clothes are dirty and dirty. He has a quilt wrapped around his waist. He looks like he has no legs. In front of him is a small, worn-out basin and a white board with a miserable situation written on it. Having experienced Liang Fangs experience last time, Wu Xian knew that even if he drove these ordinary people out, it would be useless. These three were destined to be involved in the blessed land, so he did not do anything extraneous. ?There is a large flow of people here, and there are always pedestrians passing through, so only those who have been waiting in the passage for a long time are likely to be dependents. The two of them observed for a while and confirmed that there were five people who were more suspicious. One is a tall woman wearing sportswear, with a relatively tough appearance. She looks like an ordinary woman, but her calloused and crusty hands reveal her identity. She should be a female fighter or something. The second one is a man in a suit and glasses holding a bottle of water in his hand. He is thin and has an elegant temperament. He should be engaged in a decent job like a doctor, teacher, or civil servant. The third one is a slightly fat middle-aged man, with his arms folded across his chest and a smile on his face. It''s not like Wei Dian''s ecstasy, but more like he''s smiling because he''s confident. The fourth person is an ordinary man. Because he is too ordinary, there is nothing to introduce, so we will ignore him for the time being. The fifth person made Wu Xian a little concerned. ??This is a young and beautiful woman. She stood in the middle of the passage, looking very nervous. She kept looking at her phone, as if she was waiting for some important news.? ? ?Perhaps, she is a newbie participating in the blessed land for the second time? certainly. ??When Wu Xian and the two were observing others, others were also observing them. Wu Xian''s appearance and curly hair were too attractive. ??Especially these two guys, they even put a piece of cloth on the ground and sat carelessly, each holding half a watermelon and eating it with a spoon... The time to enter the blessed land is getting closer. ?Wu Xian was too lazy to observe pedestrians one by one. If all the people passing by the underground passage during this period would be pulled into the blessed land, then the blessed land would be quite lively this time. Suddenly. The young womans phone rang, and she quickly answered the call and asked excitedly. How is Xiaobao? Let me hear his voice. "Little treasure, don''t be afraid, you will be fine. Dad promised me that as long as I stay here until night, he will not hurt you..." ?The phone was hung up, and the woman was stunned for a while, then squatted down and buried her head in her knees, whimpering. ?Wu Xian was slightly startled. ??If what she said on the phone is true, then this woman should not be a dependent, but a dependent who wants to use the mechanism of the blessed land to make this woman disappear silently. think carefully. For the dependents, using blessed land is probably the cheapest way to kill people. As long as you find a way to trick the victim into the blessed land entry point, you dont need to do anything else. You dont even need to feel too much guilt, because the person was killed by the blessed land. But it is also possible that this woman is just acting. ?Aunt He in the last blessed place impressed Wu Xian deeply. Who would have thought that such a guy could be a senior family member. It seems that the time is about the same. ?Wu Xian placed the empty watermelon rind on the ground, wiped his mouth, and took one last look at the underground passage. Several pedestrians entered at the last moment. There are two schoolgirls. The fat schoolgirl is followed by a thin schoolgirl. They are waiting in front of the egg burger stall. The fat schoolgirl looks arrogant, and the skinny schoolgirl pays for it. ?One is a young man carrying a bag and wearing headphones, swaying through the aisles, his body swaying to the music from time to time. ?There was also a programmer with a receding hairline who was hurriedly passing through the underground passage with a briefcase and pancake fruit in his mouth. ? Time seems to have stopped at this moment. Three, two, one Click! ?The lights in the underground passage went out, and the two female students and the woman squatting on the ground suddenly let out ear-piercing screams. ??The old lady comforted her repeatedly: "It''s okay, it''s just a power outage." ?The fruit vendor said in a trembling voice: "But if there was a power outage, why did even the lights at the stairs disappear?" Fear spreads in the hearts of ordinary people, but the loved ones are already prepared. "here we go." Well, lets begin. Boom ?The sky and the earth were spinning for a while, and everyone''s bodies were floating uncontrollably, as if being sucked into some kind of vortex. When Wu Xian opened his eyes again. ??I found myself sitting on a chair, opposite the pockmarked fruit stall owner, but the owner had changed his clothes and was wearing a black armed suit with a submachine gun in his hand! (End of this chapter) Chapter 187 The devil in the belly Chapter 187 The evil spirit in the belly ?Historical records are curious. Brother Xian, why are you back again? ?Wu Xian helplessly spread his hands. ??He wanted to integrate into a group with stronger military force, but because he didn''t understand the slang of mercenaries, Luo Shiyi tried to find out that they were not the same group. So Wu Xians friend request was rejected. He sat next to Shi Ji and opened the ultimatum for his family members. In fact, all the dependents know how to leave Surprise Island. Because the conditions were clearly stated at the beginning of the document. Nightmare Surprise Island, there are many ghosts but few ghosts, ghosts have nowhere to go, and strangers have no way to escape... Ask an aboriginal to hold up a camera or video camera that captures the true appearance of ten ghosts, and then board the departing freighter. ??The weird voice on the satellite phone also revealed relevant information. The ghosts on the island want to be photographed, and only ten photos can be taken before everyone can leave. That is to say. ??If they want to leave this blessed place, escaping is not possible, they must take the initiative to find ghosts! ?In addition, the most important prop in this blessed land should be the camera. ?Wu Xian glanced around. In the hands of outsiders, there is only one camera, in the hands of the programmer Qian Yunhe, and the other three cameras are in the hands of the reporters. ?So Wu Xian decided to follow Yan Bingbing and others as much as possible and find a way to protect them...at least to protect their shooting machines. If all five machines were destroyed, they would have no chance of survival. While speaking. The meal is already hot. Among the supplies Yan Ting prepared, there are various canned dishes and some rice. As long as there is clean water, everyone can eat relatively normal dishes. ?Old Mrs. Liu and another aboriginal woman heated up the meals, packed them in lunch boxes one by one, and then placed the packed lunch boxes in the box. Before the packaging was completed, the beggar Rencha rushed up, took two lunch boxes filled with meat and vegetables, squatted beside the boxes and devoured them. The big yellow teeth chewed the food, and from time to time rice grains spurted out and stuck to other lunch boxes. This appearance of eating made everyone frown and their appetite was greatly reduced. ?Wu Xianze was a little confused. When Rencha was in the underground passage, he pretended to be a disabled person with a broken leg and begged. ?According to Wu Xians experience, beggars who are healthy and pretend to be disabled are generally poor, and most of them are richer than Wu Xian Once begging fails, these guys will have a bad mouth, and what stands out is that they are of low quality. But for beggars, begging is like work, and they live like normal people after work, so he should not do such outrageous behavior. ?This weird eating behavior must be intentional, but I dont know what his purpose is. Historical expression was angry. ????????????????????????????????????????? ?But Shi Ji didnt want everyone to dislike him, so he held back for the time being. Liao Yifang''s stomach began to growl, and she sighed. She was tired all afternoon. She had done more physical work than the men, and she was already hungry. ?So she walked around Rencha and took out a lunch box from the box. But at this moment, she heard the people beside her whispering to themselves. Its delicious, its so delicious. When was the last time I had hot rice... It would be even better if there was wine. ??Liao Yifang''s expression was startled, and with a clean side kick, Ren Cha beside him was kicked away! ?This sudden change aroused everyone''s sensitive nerves, and several people immediately stood up. Luo Shiyi even pointed his gun at Liao Yifang. But everyone soon noticed something unusual about Ren Cha. The food in the two lunch boxes was scattered on the floor. Normally, it could no longer be eaten, but Ren Cha lay on the ground, picked up the dirty food and stuffed it into his mouth. Pick it up and stuff it in... Ren Cha keeps repeating this set of actions. When he was picking up the food, his face was full of tears and he looked desperate, but after stuffing the food into his mouth, an intoxicated look appeared on his face, and he even licked the oil stains off his fingers. ??The two expressions switched seamlessly, sending chills down the spines of everyone watching. Liao Yifang said coldly. "He just made another person''s voice. The voice didn''t come out of his mouth, but from his stomach. I judged that he might have been possessed by a ghost, so I kicked him away." For what Liao Yifang said. There were mixed reactions. Yan Ting was shocked, Luo Shiyi and other mercenaries all had an attitude of disbelief, while Yan Bingbing called people to record Ren Cha''s appearance... Ren Cha quickly finished two boxes of food. He looked up at the lunch box with green eyes. Before he was about to pounce on him, Wu Xian picked up a lunch box and threw it next to him. He picked it up and ate it in two or two bites... Yan Ting brought plenty of supplies, and he didn''t have to save money, so every lunch box was full, enough to feed a person with a normal appetite. ??And Ren Cha still had to eat after eating three portions, and his abdomen was obviously bulging... Ren Cha shook his head violently and regained consciousness for a while. He begged everyone: "Help me, I don''t want to eat...Yes, it''s the food in my stomach that I want to eat." After saying that, he shook his head again and rushed towards the lunch box. ?See this scene. ?? Luo Shiyi immediately stopped him, and together with two mercenaries, he captured Ren Cha and tied him to a pillar in the hall. Ren Cha''s strength was surprisingly strong, and the three mercenaries almost failed to subdue him. Let him go, I want to eat more, I havent eaten enough yet! ?? Rencha spread his legs, his belly bulged, and his mouth was tightly closed, but there was a strange sound coming from his stomach. This sound has gone beyond the scope of disease, and even Luo Shiyi''s scalp is numb and he doubts his own conclusion. ??Is there really a ghost on this island? ??If it was a real ghost, would his gun be useful? ?Zhu Shuhui walked up to Ren Cha with excitement on his face and lifted the clothes around his belly. He saw a human face on Ren Chas bulging belly! ?The man showed no stage fright at all and kept threatening everyone. I havent eaten enough, I will eat you, from the inside of my belly, and eat up your heart, liver, and lungs! But I will keep the woman first. After I have eaten all the people, I will enter the womans belly and let you conceive me... ?The human face looked at several good-looking ladies in the team, the expression on his belly showed indescribable vulgarity, and his mouth was full of unbearable filthy words. After talking for a long time and making everyone sick, the thing stopped. Ren Chas face was even uglier than crying. Those words were not said by me, but by ghosts. Please think of a way to save me... ?Zhu Shuhuis eyes lit up. "This is the ghost in the belly. It is said in ancient books that it hides in the belly and spits out human words..." Lou Yaozong immediately asked: "Does it say in ancient books how to get rid of ghosts in the belly?" ?Zhu Shuhui nodded: "Yes, feed him red pills!" What is the Akamaru? Lou Yaozong asked anxiously. ?Zhu Shuhui shook his head blankly. ??More than thirty people fell into a long silence. ?This ghost doesn''t look scary, after all, it is now growing on someone else''s body. But it made everyone feel helpless. Because no one knows how Ren Cha was infected, and no one knows how to survive after being infected... (End of this chapter) Chapter 188 human face carving Chapter 188 Carving of the Human Face Confirming the name of the ghost in the belly will not help anyones situation at all. Even how to deal with Rencha has become a problem. It is impossible to let him go, but after killing him, it is difficult to ensure that the ghost in the belly will not appear in other people''s stomachs. ?So everyone could only tie up Rencha and put a piece of cloth in his mouth to prevent him from making random noises out of despair and disturbing everyone. After the Rencha incident. The atmosphere in the hall became very depressing. Everyone no longer had any intention of enjoying a delicious meal, and just ate up the lunch boxes to replenish their physical strength. ?Some people didn''t even eat, because Ren Cha was the first person to eat, so some people thought that the ghost got into their mouths while eating. ?Wu Xian thinks so too. So he ate even more happily, and even ate himself to his heart''s content. The ghost in the belly is staying in Renchas body now, and it cannot be separated, so it is safe to eat at this time, otherwise when the ghost in the belly comes out, you will have to eat with your life. What if there is more than one ghost in your belly? ?Then consider yourself unlucky. ?Wu Xian is not a god, nor is he even a first-class detective. It is impossible to consider everything. People are like iron rice and steel. If you don''t eat for a long time, you will die. After dinner, it got a little late. In this case, no one is in the mood for any entertainment activities. Yan Ting began to direct everyone and set up tents in the hall. Although this was once a hotel with many luxurious rooms, all the aborigines decided to live in the hall. This is a very correct decision. After it has been confirmed that there is a ghost, living in scattered places is an act of seeking death. ?So the six family members stood up and decided to find a good room upstairs. Yanting looked at them in disbelief. Are you really crazy, or are you just too stupid? The mature and solemn Lou Yaozong shook his head: "Of course we have our reasons. Does anyone want to go with us?" Yan Ting carefully looked at the expressions of the five people and confirmed that their attitudes were serious, so he did not stop them. There was no one on the Aboriginal side to follow. Out of the eight ordinary people involved, Tong Yuai, Mrs. Liu, Qian Yunhe and Sun Qian chose to follow. Zhen Xiaoling, Li Wangyou, and Sha Huaqiang chose to stay. They felt that the side with more people was safer. ??Ren Cha wanted to follow, but unfortunately no one wanted him to move now. Yan Ting looked at the backs of the ten people leaving and let out a long sigh. Everyone, take the time to rest and divide the people into keeping vigil. We dont need to take any risks. We just need to wait here for five days. Its only five days, its gone quickly. The previous sentence was said loudly to everyone, and the next sentence was said quietly to oneself. ??Luo Shiyi and other mercenaries are also holding their guns tightly. Only hot weapons can give them a sense of security now, although they know in their hearts that this thing may not be easy to use when they really encounter ghosts. One of the mercenaries kept pointing a gun at Rencha. ?That ghost in the belly is the biggest threat tonight. On the belly of Ren Cha, he was also entangled with a white cloth by Zhu Shuhui. He wanted to restrain the ghost in his belly, and his face showed a sarcasm with a sarcasm. Safety in large numbers? Is it safe if someone keeps watch at night? No From the moment they approached the island, there was no safe place. Yanting lived in one tent per person. ??He was sitting in the tent, playing with the satellite phone, and exchanging text messages with another person. This person''s name in Yanting Communication was "Shen". He said: "I stabilized them, but this is different from what I promised. You didn''t tell me that there is really a ghost here." God: "It seems that you are really scared. This means that we did a good job and the experiment was successful. After this experiment, the island will be returned to your Yan family." Yan Ting breathed a sigh of relief. It was just an experiment, as long as it wasn''t a real ghost. Yan said: "I won''t be in danger, right?" God: "How is that possible? The experiment will not involve you. You are our partner. I will count on you to bring people over in the future." He said: "I didn''t bring it. I don''t have any decision-making power. Everything is operated by you. Even the people are not chosen by me..." ?God: If this makes your conscience feel better Yan Ting put down the satellite phone and scratched his hair in distress. Just as Wu Xian guessed, Yan Ting knew the inside story, at least he knew part of it. ??But Yan Ting believed that he was forced. Even if he didn''t cooperate, there would be others who would cooperate with that ''god''. Suddenly, Yan Ting''s expression was startled. ?He lowered his head and stared blankly at the satellite phone in front of him. In an instant, my whole body felt cold and my hair stood on end. I forgot to change my phone number... ??The mysterious man who calls himself "God" is on this island, and there is a dedicated base station on the island, so Yan Ting chooses to use his mobile phone to exchange text messages with him. But because he was frightened by the ghost in his belly, Yan Ting was confused and forgot to change his mobile phone and used a satellite phone. ??And his satellite phone function is highly customized and can only use satellites as relay stations to make calls and send text messages, so it takes at least ten seconds for a text message to be sent. But just now He used a satellite phone to communicate with the mysterious person without any delay! Yan Ting wrapped herself tightly in the quilt, her body trembling uncontrollably. ? He ??is now convinced that any experiment the ''god'' said is nonsense. The rumors about Surprise Island are true. His family was killed by a ghost, and now the ghost has lured him to the island. In a moment. Yanting felt that the world was dark. The tent next to Yan Ting lives in Yan Tings female secretary. She works alone in the city, and her biggest wish is to find a rich husband. Yan Ting is her ideal boyfriend. He is rich, free, both parents are dead, and he is handsome. She spent a lot of effort to become Yan Ting''s secretary. She thought that this trip to the island would be quite charming and romantic, and she could take the opportunity to run to Yan Ting''s bed, but she didn''t expect that Surprise Island would be such a ghost place. ?There is really a ghost here! When she thought about ghosts, the female secretary started to tremble all over. Just now, she took the initiative to get into Yan Ting''s tent because she was afraid, but was kicked out by Yan Ting. This wealthy bachelor must not be a man of heavenly eunuch. The female secretary cursed. While packing the tent tightly, not sparing every corner, she felt a little safer until there was no ventilation anywhere. Brother Ghost, Sister Ghost, please dont look for me. I will burn paper for you when I go back. Please... Grandpa and grandma, please protect me and dont let others bully your granddaughter. She kept mumbling, asking for everything she could from her ancestors to gods and Buddhas. She felt a little sleepy after begging and begging. The eyelids have been fighting for a while, and they are about to close... ?Then she realized that her eyelids couldn''t be closed! Because there was a sharp blade between his eyelids! ?The female secretary suddenly trembled all over and wanted to scream loudly, but a hand covered with wounds covered her mouth. ! The female secretary couldn''t move her body. She opened her eyes and watched as the blade pressed against her eyes and cut straight in. No pain. But this eye has lost its light forever. ?Then the cold blade was pulled out and kept cutting on the female secretary''s face. Because the blade was too sharp, not much blood even flowed out. One sword, two swords, countless swords... The delicate operation of the cold blade was like carving on her face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 189 concave face basketball Chapter 189 Concave Face Basketball ?Wu Xian and his group of ten people walked into the dim corridor. They insisted on being separated from the aboriginal people, and of course they were not seeking death. There are three reasons. First: It is the mechanism of this blessed land itself that requires them to take the initiative to approach the ghosts and take pictures of them, so there is no point in just waiting where they are. second: Some information needs to be discussed away from the aborigines, and some things need to be done alone. third: The most important point is that family members have a slightly stronger ability to protect themselves and have the confidence to take a little risk to obtain greater benefits. ?It was already dark outside, and the hotel had already cut off the power, so the lights couldn''t be turned on. There were no windows in this corridor and it was pitch black. Lou Yaozong was walking in front with a flashlight, and Wu Xian held on to the flashlight as a backup. They walked very slowly to avoid falling into evil traps suddenly. ?Sun Qian ran to Wu Xian''s side in small steps and asked in an excited voice: "Brother Wu, where will you go after you leave the blessed land? Can you exchange it for something, such as bloodline skills and so on..." ?Countless problems like machine guns gave Wu Xian a headache. ??This little brother seemed to have read too many novels and regarded the blessed land as some kind of opportunity. Wu Xian regretted bringing the ghost-headed sword. It was the ghost-headed sword that made Sun Qian regard him as a boss. ??Wu Xian hadn''t replied yet, Lou Yaozong, who was at the front, was the first to get angry. He turned around and grabbed Sun Qian''s collar. Are you happy? "I don''t know why you are so happy, but people will die in the blessed land. Do you want to leave your parents outside and rot and stink in the corner of the blessed land, covered with maggots?" Sun Qian was so frightened by Lou Yaozong: "I just think this may be an opportunity." ??Liao Yifang chuckled: "Is there a chance to get a new way to die?" Historical records added: "For example, being blown up by a septic tank..." ??After being scolded for a few times, Sun Qian calmed down for a while, and then he stared at Qian Yunhe who was carrying a camera. After learning that Qian Yunhe didn''t know how to use a camera, he took the initiative to carry the camera on his shoulder. This made Wu Xian''s attitude toward Sun Qian change. So Wu Xian reminded. The only way to get out of this blessed place alive is to photograph or record ten different ghosts. Since you have a camera, try to make it work as well as you can. ??Everyone walked nervously through the dark corridor. But surprisingly, they did not encounter any danger in this corridor, and they were worried for a long time in vain. There are windows in the next corridor. ??This corridor is not too long. There are windows on one side and four rooms on the other side. The moonlight shines in through the windows, which is enough to see the outline of things clearly, so Lou Yaozong turns off the flashlight. ?The environment of this corridor makes everyone feel a little more relaxed. Their target is the innermost room. From the hotel floor plan in the lobby, we can see that the room is a large suite with enough space so that they don''t have to live in separate rooms. Can be suddenly. They heard strange noises. Bang! Bang! Someone is shooting the ball! ?An old basketball suddenly appeared at the end of the corridor. The ball was flapping with an inexplicable force and came towards everyone bit by bit. ?Lou Yaozong turned sideways and bypassed the path of the basketball, and others followed suit. There must be a ghost in this basketball, but the ghost has not yet appeared, so the family members decided to wait and see for the time being. Although we cant see the appearance of ghosts, everyone has a feeling of goosebumps on their bodies. This is because the body feels the original threat from ghosts. In fear, Sun Qian remembered what Wu Xian had said before. You need to shoot ten kinds of ghosts before you can leave the blessed land, so isnt now the best time? ??He turned on the camera, pointed it at the basketball, and moved in front of the screen to capture the figure of the basketball player. But the moment the small screen lit up, Sun Qian''s face was illuminated. He became the most conspicuous one in the corridor! ! Basketball suddenly disappeared. Sun Qian stared at the screen, covered in cold sweat. On the screen, Sun Qian did not see the basketball. He only saw a weirdo with a sunken face and chains wrapped around his body. The weirdo raised his head and asked with a terrifying mouth. Did you...see my ball? ??The weirdo''s face was as sunken as a plate in his mouth, blood was flowing from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and his expression was indescribably terrifying. "ah!" Sun Qian screamed in fright, and his mind went blank for a moment. ??He had encountered evil spirits in the carriage and in the lobby on the first floor, but none of them were intuitive and frightening through the screen. Suddenly! ??The ghost-headed sword was unsheathed, Wu Xian slashed it on the ground in front of Sun Qian, and the sunken ghost face on the screen disappeared. Hey, hey! ?Liao Yifang pushed Sun Qian a few times before he recovered from the fright. ?Wu Xian put away the ghost-headed sword and looked at Sun Qian expectantly. Did it get filmed? Sun Qian shook his head blankly. The moment he was frightened, he lost control of his body. ?Wu Xian shook his head in disappointment. It seems that for filming work, we must find people with strong psychological quality... After this fright. Everyone entered the room without any danger. After entering the room, Shiji lit the candles, and the six dependents used the light source to look around the entire room for the first time. They were not only looking for the statue of the god, but also confirming the environment. Four ordinary people huddled in the center of the room, watching the big guys perform. ?Sun Qian stared at the surroundings warily. After being frightened by the ball-shooting ghost, he was not so optimistic about the blessed land. Now he felt a little bit disappointed. After confirming that the environment is not dangerous for the time being. The six family members gathered together to discuss the next plan. ?In this blessed land, killing ghosts is not important, but taking pictures of ghosts is important, so the person holding the camera must be reliable enough. ??But the camera was too big, and the family members didnt want to carry this burden, which would affect their performance. However, ordinary people were really unable to shoot well, so Zhang Wei finally took over the camera. ?Wu Xian doesnt know if Zhang Wei can take good pictures, but since he is a family member, he should be more reliable than ordinary people. Continue. ??This is the ghost who is discussing this blessed place. Until now. They met three ghosts. ?One was slicing his face in the dark carriage, one was shooting **** in the corridor, and the other was in Rencha''s belly. For these three ghosts, the family members have only one word to comment on. ?Difficult to do! Although no one has died yet, everyone has foreseen that the blessed land will be very troublesome this time. Because they could not find anything in common among these three ghosts. The conditions for their appearance were unknown, their purpose was unknown, and their method of killing was unknown. Everything was a mystery. Discussed for a long time. There are only two clues that are not clues. ??The first one was provided by Sun Qian, who had just been frightened. He saw the true face of the ghost on the display screen, which may mean that the sneaky disguise can be seen through the camera. The second article was provided by Wu Xian, who noticed the chains on the ghost! (End of this chapter) Chapter 190 sneaky rules Chapter 190 Sneaky Rules Early in Shadow Game. ?Wu Xian once saw evil spirits with chains on their bodies. The Ghost Mother and Wang Zhiwu! The manual of the creed says that evil spirits have chains on their bodies, which means that evil spirits are restricted by certain rules and they must act according to the rules. The three ghosts currently appearing on Surprise Island. ??Except for the ghost in the belly, which is difficult to observe in Rencha''s belly, the other two ghosts have chains on their bodies. So Wu Xian made a bold guess. ?All the ghosts on this island have chains on their bodies. Although they are very elusive and strange, they all have specific behavioral logic. Only those who violate the rules will be attacked. ??If this is the case, as long as you understand the rules, it will not be difficult whether it is killing the ghost or pressing the female ghost to the ground to take a photo. The rules can be figured out, but it takes time and a lot of trial and error. Therefore, after discussion among the family members, it was unanimously decided that the aboriginal people could no longer hide in the hall on the first floor, and at least they should be allowed to move around during the day. ?Only when everyone takes action can more information be obtained. After all, there are at least seven kinds of ghosts hiding in the shadows. It will take six monkeys, years, horses and months to gather them together. ?However, involving the indigenous people will definitely increase casualties. But there is nothing we can do about it. ?Those aborigines naively thought that they could leave safely from Surprise Island in just five days. But the family members can determine. ?Without taking pictures of ten kinds of evil spirits, no one can leave the island. Even if you row a boat, you will never be able to get out. Maybe there are still ghosts hiding in the sea! But telling the indigenous people directly would definitely not work. So the family members found some old papers, and Wu Xian took the lead and wrote a **** letter on them, as if he was dying. The content of the blood letter is the information obtained by the family members during the ultimatum. Just added some spice in a thriller direction. ?Wut Xian will find a place to hide the blood book until tomorrow morning, and then guide the aborigines to discover it themselves, so that they will have no doubt about it. So far. The discussion among the family members has come to an end for the time being. Then there was a rush of work. It has not been lived in for ten years, and the room is full of dust. ??Everyone pulled the mattresses from several bedrooms in the suite out of the room and placed them in the living room. They also stuffed all the things in the living room that might hide people and ghosts into the bedroom, and then closed the bedroom door. ?The rooms have suddenly been reduced from high-end hotel rooms to Datongpu, but compared to the mass graves, this place is really luxurious. Everyone, regardless of gender, lives in the living room. The bathroom doors are all open, and everyone consciously avoids suspicion. If you feel embarrassed, you can close the door, but then you will have to bear the possible attacks. ?One of the rules of survival in Blessed Land is not to be alone at night. This was one of the reasons why Wu Xian and others left the hall. Although the hall was spacious, Yan Ting and the others chose to live in a tent, so they were actually alone. After all, no matter what happens in the tent, no one outside can know. ?Wu Xian turned around. ??Take out the Ace of Spades with the spell-making method written on it. He originally planned to wait until he found a magic weapon that could increase the talisman-making method, and then use the talisman-making method to maximize his benefits. ?But these unknown sneaky reasons made him decide that it was more important to improve his combat power to save his life. Wow! ??Wu Xian flicked his hand, and the ace of spades in his hand turned into a three of clubs and a four of diamonds. Both cards had the names of talismans printed on them. ?This made Wu Xian a little shocked. He originally planned to take the talisman first and then rub it on the poker. Unexpectedly, after one rubbing, the other talismans were automatically stored in the poker. Then he picked up the Three of Clubs and tested it a little. He found that the talisman that had been stored in the poker could also be imprinted on other items. ?This set of playing cards is equivalent to an automatic talisman storage device. This is an unexpected surprise. ?Wu Xian then looked at the two talismans. Treasure Hunting Technique: Guide your loved ones to find the location of a treasure. It can be used two times. ? Fire Bell Spell: Makes a bell sound and ignites any stranger or evil spirit who hears the bell. The power of the flame is lower than that of the True Fire Spell, and it can be used three times. ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. ??The Fire Bell Spell is a good offensive spell. Although it is less powerful, it has a sure-hit attribute and is very useful against some fast evil spirits. But what surprised Wu Xian the most was the treasure hunting technique. Find the location of a treasure. How is this treasure defined? Is it a prop like a longevity peach, or does it refer to a statue of a **** or an incense? ?Wu Xian thought for a moment and put the two playing cards away in his clothes. He was going to wait until daytime tomorrow when he had a chance to go alone to hunt for treasure. Do all this well. Wu Xian turned around and looked at the others. Most of the family members have their own little actions, and the four ordinary people are also in different states. ?Tong Yuai''s expression was numb and desperate, while Mrs. Liu was comforting her. Qian Yunhe was already asleep while lying on the mattress. Suddenly Wu Xian discovered that Sun Qian was in a strange state. ?So he walked over quietly. Sun Qian was a little discouraged. He has been fond of fantasy since he was a child. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? during ??He believed that he, like the protagonist in it, was an unappreciated talent who could soar into the sky just waiting for an opportunity. But the cold reality always tried to tell him that he was just an ordinary person. So when I first entered the blessed land. ?Sun Qian was very happy. He thinks this is his opportunity, and he wants to take this opportunity to do something big, just like the protagonist in a novel, seizing the opportunity and proving himself to everyone. But the frightening scene in the corridor just now completely shattered his pride. ?Sun Qian finally realized. He overestimated himself and underestimated the blessed land. ? Sun Qians blood cooled down and his IQ reached a high level again. He found that Wu Xian and other family members were carefully checking for risks, which meant that in the blessed land, danger could come from anywhere. ?So Sun Qian also began to observe the abnormalities around him. ?Suddenly, Sun Qian found that his backpack seemed to be bullier than before. There was only one book in his backpack, so why did it stretch out completely? ?Sun Qian suddenly felt a chill running down his spine. He remembered that just now in the corridor, the ball suddenly disappeared, and the ball-shooting ghost came to him to ask for the ball. He was frightened at the time so he didn''t think about it... Is it possible that the ball-shooter''s ball is on his body? Sun Qian''s hands and feet went cold when he thought of this possibility. He opened the zipper of his schoolbag tremblingly and saw a pair of swollen eyes! ??Sun Qians schoolbag contained a purple-red, **** human head! ??This human head has lost all its hair, and there are bruises everywhere, obviously caused by long-term beatings. Tears flowed from the bloodshot eyes of the human head, and it looked at Sun Qian pleadingly. Please...please, dont give me to him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 191 shooting plan Chapter 191 Shooting Plan Looking at the head in the bag. ?Sun Qian was so horrified that he instinctively threw his schoolbag out. ?What a coincidence, the path where he threw his schoolbag happened to be the only damaged window in this room. The schoolbag was about to fly out of the building. Bang! The schoolbag was photographed with the scabbard. ?Wu Xian had been squatting nearby for a long time. When he noticed something strange about Sun Qian, he stopped the schoolbag. He picked up his schoolbag and opened it, only to find an old and white basketball inside. The lines on the surface of the basketball had been polished and it had lost its original color. ?Wu Xian tentatively brought his schoolbag to Sun Qian, causing Sun Qian to retreat hurriedly and asked curiously: "What is it you see?" Human...head. Sure enough. Wu Xian was not surprised at all, Did you just throw your schoolbag out of the room on purpose? I just want to throw it farther... ?Sun Qian was suddenly stunned when he said this. He then realized that there was only one broken window in the whole room. How could he throw it so accurately in his panic? He couldn''t play basketball! There is only one possibility. It was the ghost who was guiding him to throw the schoolbag out! A smile appeared on Wu Xian''s face. He found the opportunity to photograph his first ghost! "I think you should realize that you have been targeted by this ball-shooting ghost. If I hadn''t stopped this schoolbag, when the ball-shooting ghost comes to you for the ball again, you might have to go outside and pick up the ball yourself. return" ?Going out alone to pick up a ball late at night? ?Sun Qian felt a chill go down his spine when he thought of this scene. ??Wu Xian continued: "But just stopping the schoolbag can''t save you. The ghost will come to you again sooner or later. If you don''t want to run into him when you are dying, there is only one way." Sun Qian thought for a moment and raised his head: "Kill that ghost! But how can I kill the ghost?" ??Wu Xian raised his finger and slightly unsheathed the ghost-headed sword. The ghostly face on the handle smiled ferociously at Sun Qian. Leave the job of killing demons to us. Being targeted by ghosts would be bad luck for Sun Qian. But for other family members, it is a rare opportunity. They only need to keep an eye on Sun Qian, and they will definitely encounter the ghost. Whether they kill first and then shoot, or shoot first and then kill, it''s up to them. ?Sun Qian knew in his heart that in this plan, he was just a bait and the one who was in greatest danger. But he still cooperated actively, sitting on the edge of the room with his schoolbag in his arms, waiting for the attack from the ball-shooting ghost. To everyone''s surprise, they waited until midnight and took turns sleeping several times, but there was no movement, as if the ball-shooting ghost had forgotten that he had lost the ball. ?Sun Qian thought for a long time, stood up and said to everyone. Lets go out and wait! The last time we met the ball-shooting ghost was in the corridor. Maybe the ghost will only appear in the corridor. We can only complete the goal in the corridor. ?Wu Xian nodded. He thought so too. ?However, he was a little surprised that Sun Qian could bring it up by himself, because the danger level would be much higher in the corridor. After being scared twice, this young man seems to be much more reliable than before. ?Wu Xian reminded: "Are you ready?" ?Sun Qian gritted his teeth: "I''m not afraid!" ?Others can take turns sleeping, but he cannot sleep while holding the head. If this hidden danger cannot be solved tonight, he will not be able to survive other dangers after not sleeping all night. ?In addition, after sitting with his head in his arms for one night, he became much calmer. Lou Yaozong said at the beginning when he introduced the blessed land that in the blessed land, only by taking risks can one gain the ability to withstand risks. ?Finding wealth through danger, Sun Qian accepted the reality that he was not the protagonist of the novel, but he also refused to be a coward. Wu Xian turned to look at the others. Seeing that everyone agreed to go out and wait for evil spirits, he made a request. When I was rummaging through waste paper, I saw a roll of tape. Give me the tape and the basketball. I am of great use! Phew! The broken glass cut the moonlight shining into the corridor into several pieces. The atmosphere in the corridor was oppressive and heavy. ?Wu Xian squatted beside the window sill, puffed up his cheeks, and blew up a puff of dust with his mouth. The window sill he blew over was clearly divided. One side was clean, while the other side had stubborn dust stained with water that could not be blown away. This means that part of the dust on the window sill here has been cleaned up. It is not like Yan Ting said that no one has visited this island in ten years. Ahem, what are you doing? Liao Yifang covered her mouth and nose and complained against Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian shook his head and smiled without saying a word. At this time, there were only four people in the corridor: Wu Xian, Liao Yifang, Zhang Wei and Sun Qian. At first, out of caution, no one was left in the room and they all waited in the corridor, but after waiting for half an hour, they found nothing. So Han Ke raised a possibility. Could it be that the ghost has already appeared, but because there are too many people, no action has been taken yet? When the ball-shooting ghost appeared for the first time, he actually did not attack anyone. He was just passing by. It was only because he was shooting the ball that everyone discovered his traces. ?The ball is now with Sun Qian. As long as he does not hit the ball or attack, even if he is standing in the middle of everyone, no one will notice his existence. If this is the case. There is no point in them all waiting here. ?So everyone agreed to reduce the number of people participating in the operation. Zhang Wei and Sun Qian must be outside, and at least two family members are required to ensure that the ball-shooting ghost is killed. Through guessing, it was Liao Yifang and Wu Xian who finally qualified. I dont know if this is luck or misfortune. ?Sun Qian opened his schoolbag. The head in the schoolbag made a scary expression again, but this time Sun Qian was not frightened, and instead chuckled. Because there was a poker stuck on the nose of the human head! ?This makes the terrifying heads look a little funny. Smiling, smiling, Sun Qian felt a chill, and when he breathed out carefully, it turned out to be condensed white air. Brothers and sisters, be careful, its coming! Bang! There is no call-up. ??The backpack Sun Qian was holding suddenly moved, and the huge force squeezed Sun Qian against the wall. He looked down at the gap in his backpack and saw the purple-red head trying desperately to squeeze into his body. Hide it, hide it in someone elses body, and he wont be able to take pictures of me anymore. ?Sun Qian couldn''t laugh anymore. He doesnt want to be like Ren Cha, with a human face on his belly! Bang! Liao Yifang rushed out like a female leopard and kicked her schoolbag away. ?Wu Xian was slightly surprised. As expected of a professional, her reaction speed is as fast as that of Aunt He before! ?The basketball with a human head immediately flew out of the bag, and then stopped strangely in mid-air, being flapped regularly by an invisible hand. Bang, bang ?Each sound was like a huge heartbeat. In the eyes of Wu Xian and Liao Yifang, this is just a basketball. ??But in Sun Qian''s eyes, every time the human head was slapped, it let out a dull howl, and the head begged Sun Qian. Save me, save...ah! (End of this chapter) Chapter 192 The remaining fragrance remains after the ghost dies Chapter 192 The ghost is gone and the fragrance remains Bang! Handhead Basketball is not finished yet. There was a strong slap on the back of its head, and it rushed towards Sun Qian fiercely. There were not many people in the corridor, and the ball-slapping ghost launched a brazen attack. ?Sun Qian quickly squatted down with his head in his hands. ??The head hit the wall behind Sun Qian with great force, making a small dent! ?Now Sun Qian understood why the ball-shooting ghost''s face was sunken. It was hit by a ball! Big guys, save me! Choke! The blood-painted ghost-headed sword was unsheathed, and the invisible evil aura made the hairs of everyone present stand on end. ?Wu Xian held a knife and slashed at the position where the basketball was just shot, but he missed it. Zhang Wei reminded: "Be careful, the ghost is behind you!" ??Liao Yifang was as fast as lightning. She ran two steps to Wu Xian''s side, and then swept Wu Xian with her whip leg, but her whip leg also missed. The ghost is squatting down! Zhang Wei continued to remind. ?Wu Xian avoided Liao Yifang and swung his knife downwards, but still found nothing. Watch whats behind you! As soon as the two turned around, they saw a powerful and heavy basketball coming at them like a cannonball. They got out of the way in a panic, and the basketball actually bent the heating pipe! ?Sun Qian breathed a sigh of relief. ??Although the two dependents missed the ghost, they attracted the ghost''s attack target to themselves. He, the weak bait, was temporarily safe. Bang! Bang! ?The basketball occasionally beat rhythmically and occasionally struck at odd angles. Despite Zhang Weis constant reminders, Wu Xian and Wu Xian were still at a disadvantage. In the last blessed place. ?Wu Xian once encountered an invisible evil spirit. Compared to that guy, the ball-shooting ghost is simply gentle. At least the ball-shooting ghost only attacks through the ball, giving Wu Xian a chance to dodge. But this does not mean that the ball-shooting ghost is easy to deal with. At least Wu Xian was unable to make an effective counterattack. ?Wu Xian didn''t know whether the ghost''s physical strength was limited, but he knew that his physical strength was not very strong, and he had to deal with this guy quickly, otherwise they would be consumed by the ball-shooting ghost. But his previous experience in dealing with invisible evil spirits was effective. At least Wu Xian knew how to break his invisibility. ?Wu Xians lips curled up. The easiest way to break invisibility is to mark. As long as you get something on the ball-shooting ghost, he will have nowhere to hide. Wu Xian happened to have a way to mark it. ??Wu Xian stared at the basketball route. When the ball-shooting ghost started to shoot the ball, he activated the fire bell spell and closed his eyes at the same time. ??Ling ring ring The bells of the Fire Bell Spell sounded. ??This sound will last for ten seconds. Wu Xian can ignite any target that hears the ringtone, but the premise is that Wu Xian must know where the other person is. But through Zhang Weis guidance, it will always be a little slower. ?Going to look at the camera yourself may lead to attacks directed at the camera. So Wu Xian closed his eyes. His playing cards in sensing basketball! The poker affixed to the basketball with a human head is a five of diamonds. There are no talismans on this poker, but with the characteristics of a permanent accessory, Wu Xian can sense the status of this poker at any time! Bang, bang ?Wu Xian''s eyes were dark. ??Only a glowing poker card was spinning up and down, not touching once or twice... finally. The poker touched the palm of the hand. At this moment, the position of the ball-shooting ghost''s palm was exposed. Boom! With the ringing of the fire bell, the ball-shooting ghost''s hands instantly ignited with flames, and then the flames spread to his whole body, and a burning man instantly appeared in the air! However, due to the low power of the Fire Bell Curse, these flames could not burn the ball-racing ghost to death for the time being, but it was enough for Wu Xian as long as he showed his body. Wow! ?Wu Xian rushed forward and slashed wildly with the blood-painted ghost-headed knife. ??His expression was fierce and menacing, and he slashed thirteen times without even blinking! Not even the corners of Xie Sui''s clothes were touched. ??Although Xie Sui''s body was on fire, he could still use his flexible movements to dodge Wu Xian''s attacks while hitting the ball freely. ?Then why didnt Wu Xian continue to cut it? Because Wu Xian was tired. There is no other way, the Ghost Head Sword is too heavy. ?This thing was not originally designed for actual combat, but for chopping people''s heads. The back of the knife is thick and the blade is wide, like a small door panel. Wu Xian felt his arms were sore after cutting more than a dozen times. Substitute! ??Liao Yifang held Wu Xian''s shoulders, pulled Wu Xian behind him, and fired two jabs like lightning. ??The professional boxer''s punches were so fast that Wu Xian himself would have been unable to dodge them. However, the ball-racing ghost shook his head twice and managed to dodge them all. ?Wu Xian shook his head in disappointment. ??He had already anticipated this scene. This ghost could predict people''s movements, so he just missed the mark with thirteen blows in a row. Liao Yifang seemed to be in a hurry. ?Hunted a powerful right straight punch, but Xie Hui still dodged it. But the next second. Bang! ??Liao Yifang''s left hook hit the ball-shooting ghost''s temple. The ball-shooting ghost''s head was raised high. Judging from the angle at which it was raised, his cervical vertebrae might have been broken! ??As a professional boxer, Liao Yifang watched the whole knife fight between Wu Xian and the Kickball Ghost. How could he not know that the Kickball Ghost can predict people''s movements? So, she predicted the ball-shooting ghost''s prediction! ??Liao Yifang''s fist was shining with metallic luster, and it was obvious that he had some kind of ability, and his power exceeded the limit that ordinary humans could achieve. ??The ball-shooting ghost was knocked to the ground. His body was still twisted and he tried to stand up. Liao Yifang punched him **** the neck again, and he stopped moving. ??The flames of the Fire Bell Curse suddenly became intense, and the ball-racing ghost''s body was gradually burned into coke, and then slowly turned into ash. ??The head with the poker stuck on it jumped up and down and tried to escape, but Wu Xian penetrated it from top to bottom with a ghost-headed knife. So far. They finally killed the first evil spirit in this blessed place. After killing. ?Wu Xian suddenly became excited and looked at Zhang Wei hurriedly. Have you taken all the photos? ?Zhang Wei smiled and nodded: "I took it, I took it..." ?Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. I dont know why. ??Wu Xian would always subconsciously ignore things involving Zhang Wei, so much so that he almost forgot about taking photos. Fortunately, Zhang Wei was reliable and didn''t miss the photo. Speaking of which, it was the same just now. ??Zhang Wei has been reporting the location of Wu Xian and Liao Yifang through the camera, and it is not easy for Zhang Wei to dodge with the camera on his shoulder, but the ghost has never taken the initiative to attack Zhang Wei... Think of this. ?Wu Xian shook his head. Forget it, its not important. The ball-playing ghost has turned into fly ash, leaving only four short and outrageous incense sticks on the ground. Among the four remaining incense sticks, two are 20 centimeters long and two are 15 centimeters long. The tops of the incense sticks are gray. Look. It seemed to have been burned. Wu Xian picked one up. Information appears on the certificate. ??Remaining incense: Resentment lingers, and ghosts leave residual incense. The Yan family uses the incense to worship the dead folks in Linggui Village. The incense cannot be burned out, leaving a residue... Collect it in a length of 30 centimeters, and it can be used to worship gods. (End of this chapter) Chapter 193 Ghost in bed in the middle of the night Chapter 193: Ghost on the bed in the middle of the night During this filming operation. Everyone has made a lot of contributions and taken risks. Zhang Wei photographed, Sun Qian acted as a bait, Wu Xian broke the invisibility, and Liao Yifang killed the evil spirits. Therefore, each of the four residual incense sticks had one. Wu Xian and Liao Yifang took the long one, and Zhang Wei and Sun Qian took the short one. ?Although a piece of residual incense is not enough to even worship the gods, it is better than nothing. Moreover, it meets one-tenth of the survival conditions and has a deeper understanding of the blessed land, which is a gain in itself. Sun Qian touched half of the incense stick in his hand and felt moved in his heart. ?Sure enough, in the blessed land, as long as you put in the effort, you will get something. He has longed for supernatural power since he was a child. With this half stick of incense, he is closer to his dream. ?Just when everyone was happy, a voice that no one wanted to hear appeared again. boom! boom! The sound of hitting the ball sounded again! Everyone''s expressions changed slightly. They had obviously eliminated the ball-racing ghost. Why was there still the sound of ball-racing? Was there a second one, or was it that the ghost in this blessed land could not be completely eliminated? The four of them stood by the corridor wall, nervously waiting for the sound of hitting the ball to approach. ??Wu Xian felt a chill and his hair stood up slightly. This ball-racing ghost didn''t cover up his existence at all. Was he confident in his own strength? But when the ball appears. ?Wu Xian and the other three people could not help laughing. ?It turned out to be a small inflatable ball, which can be called a youth version of basketball. ?No wonder the feeling of evil coming was so clear. It turned out to be this new ball-racing ghost, so weak that he couldn''t even control his own breath. He may also have the ability to kill, but he no longer poses a threat to Wu Xian and others. Liao Yifang is ready to make a move. But Wu Xian quickly held her down. They have captured the ball shooter, but other cameras have not. Leaving the blessed land requires a camera or camcorder that can capture ten kinds of ghosts. It is too risky to point all fingers at this one camera. It is better to allow all cameras to capture as many kinds of ghosts as possible, so as to maximize fault tolerance. Wu Xian and others spent a lot of time dealing with the ball-shooting ghost. He guessed that everyone in the house must have gone to sleep, and only one or two people were keeping watch. ?So he knocked on the door three times softly and once hard to minimize the impact on the sleepers. The door was opened three times in a row. This was the secret signal for the door opened by Lou Yaozong and others before they returned to the room. Although it may not be useful. But it is still a kind of caution. ?After entering the room, Wu Xian was somewhat surprised to find that the six people in the room were not sleeping, and the atmosphere was a bit solemn. Shi Ji''s face was pale, and several others were looking at Shi Ji with their noses covered. Liao Yifang asked doubtfully. Whats going on? A new ghost has appeared? Han Ke pointed at Shi Ji and said, "You have to ask him about this. We are still confused now." ?Shi Ji''s lips trembled slightly: "I just encountered a ghost!" The five people in the room all looked at each other. They were in the room, but they didn''t notice anything strange. Of all the people, Shi Ji slept the most soundly, and he even farted loudly before getting up. Now suddenly there is talk of a ghost, which makes everyone panic. Shi Ji drank some water to calm down his shock, and told everyone about his recent experience. Im really tired today. So after confirming that I have nothing to do for the time being, I went to bed first. But as soon as I fell asleep, I felt something was wrong. I felt uncomfortable all over, had some heart palpitations, and felt dizzy. My whole body seemed to have suddenly become seriously ill. "So I wanted to wake up." ? ? ? "But I found that I could only open my eyes and look at the ceiling. The edges of my vision kept twisting and changing, gradually pressing towards me, as if the whole world was getting smaller. I would Being squeezed to death..." "Then I heard a lot of noise, like someone talking, but I couldn''t hear what it was exactly. It seemed like there were many figures surrounding me, talking bad about me, and discussing **** me." "And then" I saw from the corner of my eye, a blurry shadow slowly crawling towards me! Speaking of this, Shi Ji shuddered. Even though he had experienced a lot, he still found the scene too depressing and terrifying. She was an old lady with tattered clothes, a face full of ravines, a long nose, and only two rotten teeth in her mouth that were about to fall out. "She hunched over and approached me, very slowly, as slow as a snail, but I couldn''t even move a finger. I could only watch her approach a little bit, climbed onto my bed, and pressed against my chest. Body" I feel that my body is getting heavier and heavier, and every breath is more laborious than before. I am clearly aware that I am slowly heading towards death The description of Shi Ji made everyone look at each other. Some people felt chills in their hearts, while others felt that Shi Ji was confused by his sleep. ?Han Ke frowned. This sounds like a classic symptom of sleep paralysis, a form of sleep paralysis. Sleep is divided into several stages, among which the dreaming stage is called the rapid eye movement stage. In this stage, in order to prevent sleepwalking from causing harm to oneself, the body except the respiratory muscles and eyelids will all be in a locked state. In patients with sleep paralysis, their consciousness wakes up during the rapid eye movement period, and their bodies are still locked, so they are awake but unable to move. This disease usually occurs when you are overtired. Everyone is not relaxed today, so its not surprising that you will get sick. "As for the horrific scene you saw, it is just the imagination of your brain in panic. Isn''t Mrs. Liu among us also old? She just covered you with a quilt, and the old lady climbed into your bed. , maybe its based on this. As a professional, Han Kes words are very convincing. Just when everyone thought this was just a common disease, Han Ke suddenly changed the subject. The above is just an explanation from a medical perspective. But please abandon your common sense in reality and remember that this is a blessed place and anything can happen. Can you tell whether the old lady pressing you is a real ghost or a simple disease? Shiji thought seriously for a while. I can confirm its a real ghost because I farted in despair, and she ran away in fear after that. ?Han Ke was stunned. Everyone else was stunned. What the **** is this reason for? They did hear Shi Ji fart loudly, but what does that have to do with confirming whether there is a ghost? But Wu Xian understood the meaning of historical records. ?Historical record is different from ordinary people. He is born with a holy body that is polluted, so his farts also have an exorcism effect! Just because the symptoms of ghosts disappear after farting, it can be proved that it is a real ghost. If it is just a disease, Shi Ji will not change anything after farting. ?So Wu Xian raised his hand. I believe what he said is true. ?With Wu Xian''s support, the credibility of Shi Ji''s words was greatly increased, so there was another danger that everyone was wary of. The emergence of bed-pressing ghosts has made everyone fear sleep. ?So they rearranged their vigil assignments and spent the night in fear... (End of this chapter) Chapter 194 three dead Chapter 194 Three Dead People ?There is not a single cloud in the sky, and the vicious sunlight shines down, dispelling the haze caused by the ghosts. ?Looking into the distance, the sky and the sea merge into one. The entire Surprise Island seems to have become brighter. Outside the hotel, there are overgrown weeds, countless insects and birds, and even a few small wild boars can be seen scurrying around. When Wu Xian woke up. Its already noon. This is not because they are sleepy, but because everyone really didnt dare to sleep last night. In addition to historical achievements. ??There are also three people, Liao Yifang, Tong Yuai, and Mrs. Liu, who encountered ghosts. Thanks to the lessons learned from history, they were woken up by the night watchman immediately after they developed symptoms, so there were no casualties. ??Although Wu Xian didn''t encounter anything, he couldn''t sleep anymore. He didn''t finally fall asleep until dawn. After waking up, he felt uncomfortable all over his body. He went to wash his face before he felt better. Its a bit strange to say. ?Due to being uninhabited for a long time, the island''s power system has been paralyzed, but the water supply system is still operating normally, which allows the family members to go to the toilet normally without facing the dilemma of open defecation. After everyone got up, the ten family members went to the hall on the first floor. As soon as they arrived at the hall, they found that the atmosphere here was quite depressing. All the aborigines were awake, but they were all in a state of panic. It was obvious that they had not had a good time last night. Ha, ha, ha were all going to die! Rencha, who was tied to the pillar, smiled exaggeratedly. His blood vessels have all turned black, and his belly is huge, but not round. It vaguely looks like a curled up person, and the belly is stretched out until it is almost translucent, like boiled meat swallow skin. I wont survive, but you will all die too, and no one can escape Ren Cha has gone insane. ??Anyone who has something growing out of thin air in his stomach and is **** to die will not be mentally normal. Lou Yaozong looked around and found that there were a few people missing, so he asked Yan Ting what happened last night. Yan Ting raised his hand and pointed at a tent tremblingly. You...go and see for yourselves. Han Ke was the closest to the tent, so he knelt down and opened the zipper of the tent. After opening it, his face changed slightly, and he didn''t move for a long time, but his shoulders were shaking slightly. ??Liao Yifang was curious and leaned behind Han Ke. When she saw the scene in the tent, she almost retched. ?Wu Xian also walked over and finally learned about the situation in the tent. ??I saw the female secretary from last night, sitting cross-legged in the tent, but all that was left was a skeleton stained with flesh residue, with two light spots shining in the dark eye sockets. ?Those things that were cut off were all neatly placed, and the murderer obviously had a talent for storage. It''s in this tent. ??This female secretary was delayed by a mysterious ghost! "ah!" After Tong Yuai saw this scene, she immediately screamed and sat on the ground in fright. She rubbed her hair in fear, her facial features were twisted and tears flowed down her face. The successive horrific scenes almost destroyed her sanity. Old Mrs. Liu, who had always been calm, was also a little unsteady on her feet. ? Qian Yunhe suddenly felt that it would be better to go back to work in the company than to be in a blessed place. ?Sun Qian was quite calm, and long-term random thoughts were not without its benefits. He had already thought about what he would do if he fell into a similar situation, so he did not panic too much. ?Now Wu Xian finally understands. Why do even tough men like Luo Shiyi look like they''ve seen a ghost? This kind of **** scene has too much impact on normal humans. But Wu Xian could only say that it was okay. ?After seeing the **** banquet held by Liu Baoyu, his tolerance for blood has improved a lot. It''s like desensitization therapy. This level of **** scenes will no longer shock Wu Xian''s spirit too much. But what Han Ke did next. ?Wu Xian was startled. He actually put his hand directly into the skull''s mouth and took out two burning incense sticks from his lower jaw. It turned out that the light spots in the female secretary''s eyes were actually burning incense sticks. See this scene. ?Wu Xians first reaction was that he was worthy of being a doctor, and his mental quality was really tough when facing **** scenes. The second reaction is, this is an opportunity! ?He immediately ran to Yan Ting and asked, "I guess more than one person died last night. Who else died?" Soon Wu Xian saw the second deceased. This is a mercenary with a gun. He was lying in his sleeping bag, his face was frightened, his mouth was open, and his eyes were almost bulging. The bearded mercenary next to him had an ugly face: "I slept next to him last night. If there was any movement, it would wake me up. But I don''t even know when he died. I woke him up in the morning and found his body. ?This body proves that even with guns, they are still not safe. ??Wu Xian looked through the mercenary''s corpse under the somewhat angry gaze of the bearded man, and finally found a broken incense stick, which was almost ten centimeters long. He put away the incense stick. ?Now as long as he finds a statue of a god, he can worship the god. Han Kes actions just now reminded Wu Xian that incense sticks or statues will not only appear when killing evil spirits, but may also appear in places where people are killed by evil spirits. So Wu Xian came to touch the corpse immediately. ?In addition, Wu Xian also noticed. ?The mercenary was just angry that he was rummaging through the corpse and did not notice the incense stick he took out. This shows that only people like them from the real world can use worshiping gods to gain abilities. ?Those aboriginal people did not even have a chance to resist. They were just one of the backgrounds of this blessed land and were destined to be slaughtered by ghosts... No, maybe they are a resource too. ?Wu Xian shook his head to get rid of the dangerous thoughts in his mind. ??Reminded by Wu Xian, others also went to touch the corpse, and finally found a statue of Tathagata Many Treasures at the place where the third deceased died. The third deceased was a middle-aged woman who drowned in the bathroom sink. Yes. Washbasin. ?Her face was soaked in the water, her body was resting on the sink, at an angle of 45 degrees to the ground, and her hands were hanging down. ?Wu Xian could see it at a glance. It was not that someone held her head down and drowned her, because her hair was very neat. If someone held her down from behind, her hair would be messed up. It was more like something in the water was sucking her face. ?Wu Xian touched his face and felt a little scared. He also washed his face at noon, but fortunately he was not infected. ?Han Ke wiped his hands and asked a little disappointed. Are these three the only ones who died? The behavior of Wu Xian and his group after they arrived really shocked the aborigines. After Han Ke asked this question, newspaper reporter Yan Bingbing asked in a trembling voice. How many more do you want to die? Do you want me to die too? Yanting, on the other hand, was very calm. Through a series of actions by Wu Xian and others, he realized how extraordinary these people were. There are only three dead people, but there is one missing person. That is a worker. He got up last night to pee at the door and disappeared without noticing. No one knows where he is now. ?Wu Xian nodded secretly, so the situation became clear. Three people died, one disappeared, and one was parasitized, and this was only the first night they came to Surprise Island. (End of this chapter) Chapter 195 Luowang Village Chapter 195 Luowang Village bang! Yanting clapped his hands, attracting everyone''s attention. "Everyone, after last night, I think everyone has understood that if you want to leave this island, continuing to wait will not work." Those evil spirits will kill us one by one. Even if the ship comes, we may not be able to board it. "But you don''t have to worry too much. Last night I dreamed of a red-robed god. He told me that the ghosts on the island are most afraid of being photographed. Only by photographing the ten kinds of ghosts on the island can we get rid of the sneaky entanglements. ! A photographer behind Yan Bingbing raised his hand: "I testify, I also dreamed about it last night. The **** had a black face and a big beard. He asked me to protect my camera..." The words of these two people. ?Wu Xian and other family members were shocked. They had just wanted to hide the blood book and guide everyone to discover it, but they did not expect that Yan Ting would also lead the topic to this aspect. Lou Yaozong thought for a moment and took out the blood letter carefully prepared last night. We discovered this last night. We also said that we have to capture ten kinds of ghosts before we can leave alive. Zhang Wei also turned on the camera and showed everyone the ball-shooting ghost captured last night, but he only showed the ball-shooting ghost alone and did not expose Liao Yifang and Wu Xian. With multiple supporting evidences. ?The frightened aborigines had no choice but to believe it. But this means that they have to actively look for ghosts at night. It is so dangerous to stay where they are. Wouldn''t it be more risky to actively look for ghosts? The hotel lobby suddenly became noisy. ?Wu Xian was not involved. Anyway, there was only one outcome for the quarrel in the end. The only way for the aborigines to survive was to participate in the filming. ?He looked at Ren Cha. He was resting his head on his stomach and kept humming. He was not dead yet. ?So he took Shi Ji and poured water into his mouth with a vengeance, and didn''t stop until he kept belching. ?No one knows how long Ren Cha can last. Once Ren Cha dies, the ghost in his belly will be free. Wu Xian will not eat anything until the next unlucky ghost is parasitized by him. After eating, Wu Xian wiped his mouth. He said something to everyone and left with the historical records. It is still a long time before dark. Wu Xian will take advantage of this time to try his best to find the statues and incense in order to increase his strength before night falls. Other family members also made similar choices. As for the ordinary people involved, whether they can realize this opportunity depends on themselves. In the last blessed land, everyone''s harvest did not interfere with each other''s, so Wu Xian did not have to worry about others robbing him of his things. But like Surprise Island and Shadow Hotel, the resources for worship props and statues should be limited. The more others take, the less Wu Xian can find. He will not harm the newcomers, but he will not go out of his way to remind them either. The two of them had just walked not far. ??I saw Sun Qian running over panting, carrying a lunch box and a mineral water bottle. Can I come with you? ?Wu Xian was not surprised that he was able to keep up. Although he was a little out of tune at first, after he took the initiative to be the bait, his mentality had already entered the state of being in love with others. Its okay, but... ?Shi Ji took the words and didn''t just let Wu Xian be the villain himself. Let us agree in advance that even if you follow us, we wont pay special attention to you, and you cant just stand aside and share in our benefits. ?After hearing what Shi Ji said, Sun Qian smiled. Dont worry about this, Im not here for free prostitution. "I understood last night. Risks and rewards are equal in the blessed land, so I''m not coming here to take advantage. I am a living person after all, and I will definitely be able to help you." "Then just follow me." Wu Xian turned around, and the Four of Diamonds popped out of his sleeve. ??The talisman rubbed on this playing card is a treasure hunting technique. Instead of searching aimlessly, it is better to use the treasure hunting technique first. Wow! One corner of the four diamonds suddenly turned red, slowly smoldering, and a wisp of white smoke drifted against the wind to the other side of the island. The direction pointed by the white smoke is where the treasure is. The three of them moved forward quickly. The Treasure Hunt spell can only be used twice, and they must find the target before half of the cards are burned. Sun Qian was very curious about Wu Xian''s poker cards on the way. Wu Xian introduced him to some common sense about worshiping gods before he could speak. This knowledge was not taught by Lou Yaozong at the beginning. ?Sun Qian listened very carefully. Firstly, he is yearning for it, and secondly, this knowledge can save lives at critical moments. Wu Xian finished speaking. ?Sun Qian also talked about himself. The reason why he loves fantasy is because his reality is inherently cruel. Her father is an alcoholic and her mother is a gambler. Growing up, there were countless fucked-up things that happened. Being cursed by my mother and beaten and kicked by my father was a daily routine. ?Once someone came to the house to collect a debt, and his father even deliberately left him at home and asked the child to negotiate with the debt collector in an attempt to make him relent. In this environment, Sun Qian could only persevere in reality by entering the world of fantasy. Lou Yaozong taught him before. ?Does he want to leave his parents outside and rot and stink in the blessed land? ?Sun Qians inner answer was. he thinks. ?So he never thinks that liking fantasy is a bad thing. Instead, he thinks that if people don''t have fantasy, what''s the difference between them and the walking dead? Suddenly! The smoke on the poker disappears. They have reached their destination. ?This is the other side of Surprise Island. It is a small village with only a dozen mud and thatched houses scattered around. White smoke is rising from the chimneys. The residents in the village must be cooking. Sun Qian looked surprised: "Didn''t Yan Ting say that no one has visited this island in ten years? Why is there a small village here?" ?Wu Xian sighed. Forget about the problems of the small village for now, havent you noticed that we are missing someone? Sun Qian suddenly trembled. He glanced around quickly and realized that Shi Ji had disappeared unknowingly. They were walking and chatting. Shi Ji occasionally interjected a word, so why did he suddenly disappear? He...where did he go? ?Wu Xian was silent for a while: "Maybe it wasn''t him who disappeared, but the two of us." Suddenly the sound of gongs was heard in the village. An old man called out everyone in the village, dozens of men and women in total, and surrounded Wu Xian. These people are all wearing various Tang suits, with the words Fu, Shou, Lu, Xi and Cai wrapped in circles printed on them. They are wearing melon-skin hats. Their faces are white and rosy, especially the cheeks are as red as tomatoes. ?The old man who played the gong came up and grabbed Wu Xian''s hand: "Welcome to Luowang Island. There has been no life on the island for a long time. We must do our best to serve as landlords today and entertain the distinguished guests." Lawang Island ??Is this the previous name of Surprise Island? Does stranger refer to a stranger or a living person? ??The other dozens of people, with hundreds of eyes, all looked at Wu Xian enthusiastically, but no one paid attention to Sun Qian. ?Wu Xian had many doubts in his heart. But he followed these people for the time being and followed them into the village. (End of this chapter) Chapter 196 Statue of King Yama Chapter 196 Statue of King Yama After entering the village. Wu Xian and Sun Qian were both warmly received. More than fifty people gathered around the two of them. Men, women, old and young lined up to greet them. Children ran around holding windmills and rattles, and beautiful village girls looked at them secretly. But the two of them did not feel flattered, they only felt a little chilled in their hearts. There will be ghosts when evil comes to your home. They are not leaders, so why should they be so welcomed by the villagers? Even Sun Qian saw the clues. ??The rosy look on these peoples faces is clearly the makeup put on the corpses, and the Tang suits on their bodies are the shrouds. He suddenly understood what Wu Xian had just said. It was not the disappearance of historical records, but the disappearance of the two of them... This village may not exist at all, and all the villagers are dead. The two of them unknowingly fell into a spooky world! Although the identity of the villagers is easy to guess. But before their identity was exposed, they did not embarrass Wu Xian and others. All the villagers gathered around the two people to a courtyard. The higher-status people in the village stayed with them to chat, while the rest waited outside the courtyard. The women started cooking for the two people. An old man with a gray beard, the oldest looking man, introduced the history of Rawang Island to the two of them. This island has a very long history. It is said that in a certain dynasty, there was a powerful dynasty, and two princes were competing for the throne. One is Prince Feng and the other is Prince Luo. ?In the fierce battle for the throne, Prince Luo lost and was sent to this isolated island, where he was not allowed to leave for the rest of his life. The villagers of Luo Wang Island are the descendants of that Luo King. They have lived on this island for generations and have avoided many disasters on the mainland for countless years, but they still remember the glory of their ancestors. So there is a legend on the island. ?Sooner or later, a new King Luo will be born on King Luo Island, and he will take back what belongs to King Luo''s lineage with his destiny. Wu Xian was not surprised at all by this legend. ?After the former high-ranking person stepped down, it was difficult for his descendants to accept this contrast, so they would want to regain the glory of their ancestors. This kind of thing keeps repeating itself in history. ?So many generations have passed, doesnt Murong Fu still want to regain Dayan? But if it falls, it means it falls. Seeing that these villagers were not ready to reveal their evil looks yet, Wu Xian took the opportunity to inquire for information. Do you know the Yan family? ?Wu Xian has always felt that the Yan family is the key to this blessed place, but there are some things that cannot be answered by asking Yan Ting. The Yan family The village chief immediately fell silent. ??On the other hand, other villagers around him talked about the magic of the Yan family. After being sent to King Luo Island, the court did not allow the descendants of King Luo to use their original surnames. Therefore, there are three families on Luo Wang Island with the surname Yan, Qin surname, and Chu surname. Ye Jia has always claimed that he was the orthodox king of Luo. There are often evil incidents on the island. Great immortals, water monkeys, seeking seals, dead people returning to their souls, children losing their souls, and other dirty things, but these things have never bothered the Yan family. ?On the contrary, the Yan family often stepped forward to make things smooth for the other two families. The one that convinced the villagers the most about Yan Jias ability. ?It was a big plague that happened a while ago. Everyone else in the village would definitely die if they contracted the plague. The only exception was Yan Jiye, the head of the Yan family. He suffered from the plague several times and recovered several times, which made the villagers believe that the Yan family was protected by their ancestors. A while ago Yan Ting did say something about the plague, but that was at least a few generations ago. ?In addition, Wu Xian also noticed. ?All the villagers highly praised the Yan family, but five of them frowned slightly when they heard everyone bragging about the Yan family. While Wu Xian was thinking. Two bowls of food were delivered to the table incredibly quickly. On one side was pickled vegetables and white rice, with three sticks of incense placed on the rice, which were given to Wu Xian. ?The other side was much richer. There were chicken legs, shredded pork and other dishes in the pottery pot. This was for Sun Qian. ?Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth. Sun Qian swallowed his saliva. Because Wu Xian left in such a hurry just now, he still carried his food without eating, so he was indeed a little hungry now. But he didnt dare to eat this meal! But all the villagers present were staring at the two of them, their faces getting paler and their eyes turning green. ??The white-haired villager smiled but said: "The meal is not well served, but this is our intention. I hope you two can enjoy it." ?The subtext of his words is that if you don''t eat, you are looking down on them. There is no telling what will happen then. ?Hence, Wu Xian and Sun Qian could only show expressions as if they were eating shit. They took a mouthful and stared at the two of them as they swallowed the food. The atmosphere at the scene relaxed a lot. An old man said to Wu Xian. We have something to talk to you about alone. Could you ask your companion to temporarily move away and play with the children for a while? ?Sun Qians face suddenly turned pale. Wu Xian grabbed Sun Qian''s arm and said seriously: "This is my brother. We have not been separated since we were children. Once we are separated, there will be disaster, so if you have anything to talk about in person, I won''t hide anything from my brother. " Eating is easy to talk about. But separation is absolutely not possible! ?The village is full of dead people who may never be seen again once they are separated. Wu Xian has some ability to protect himself, but Sun Qian will definitely die. In this matter, Wu Xian doesn''t mind giving Sun Qian a hand. Upon hearing that the two of them were unwilling to separate, most of the people around them looked a bit ugly, except for the five people just now who were a little happy. This made Wu Xian feel a little more confident. Wu Xian then insinuated the identities of the five people during the chat. The five of them were: Qin Fu''er, a woman with many children and grandchildren. ?Chu Changshou is the oldest in the village and his hair has turned white. ??Village chief Qin Baolu, who had previously played gongs and drums to welcome Wu Xian and the others. ?Chua Axi, who had just gotten married, was wearing black clothes and a red chest with a big red flower tied on her chest. ??As well as Qin Dafu, a wealthy man from Luowang Village who has a big belly and better clothes than others. They have contrary opinions to other villagers in many behaviors, but due to human feelings, they will not directly refute other villagers. ??Furthermore, Wu Xian and the other two did not have the opportunity to communicate with these five people. Chatting and chatting. They talked about God. The villagers said that everyone in the village had the same belief, and they actively took Wu Xian and the two to worship the gods. ??The remaining incense in Wu Xian''s hand was just enough to worship the gods once, so he and Sun Qian obediently followed the villagers to the village ancestral hall. There is no ancestor tablet in the ancestral hall, only a bearded **** with a black face and red robe. The second letter from the throne of God: King Yama of the Eighteen Hells! The incense burner in front of the statue contains many burning incense. ?Wu Xianhao wanted to scoop up all the residual incense, but he was afraid of being beaten by the villagers, so he held back. ??King of Yama The legend of King Yama is also widely circulated in the real world, but the statue of the **** does not have a prefix, and Wu Xian does not know what kind of reward will be given for worshiping this god. ?Wu Xian hesitated for a while, but gave up his plan to worship gods here. With so many ghosts watching here, worshiping gods rashly may not cause any chain reaction. He turned around and saw that the expressions of the five people before him were very ugly. It was obvious that they did not agree with this statue of King Yama. They had other beliefs... Get here. ?Wu Xian felt that the information was almost collected, and it was time to find a way to escape. So he cautiously asked the village chief: "We have been in the village for a while, and our companions are all impatient. Why don''t we stop disturbing you and say goodbye first?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 197 Pulling incense before the grave Chapter 197: Pulling Incense at the Grave I heard that the two of them were leaving. The enthusiasm on all the villagers'' faces faded and they became expressionless. The surrounding temperature seemed to have suddenly changed from high spring to midwinter. My clothes were instantly ripped through, and white mist appeared from my mouth and nose when I breathed. ??The red and white makeup on the faces of the villagers made them even more eerie and eerie. They were still a little bit popular just now, but now they all look like dead bodies. ?Wu Xian put his hand on the handle of the Ghost Head Sword, ready to slash at people frantically at any time. ?Sun Qian swallowed nervously and moved slightly closer to Wu Xian. ???It''s hard for the two of them, strangers, to live in peace with each other in a land full of ghosts. It''s wishful thinking to expect them to leave safely without any conflicts. ?The atmosphere was tense. The villagers all raised their pale palms, and sharp nails gradually grew out. at this time. ?Village chief Qin Baolu suddenly said: "The time has come." Other villagers also echoed. "Time is up." "That''s too late." Let them go and accumulate some virtue... The villagers were no longer ready to take action, but their faces were still ugly. In an extremely tense atmosphere, they surrounded Wu Xian and the others to the entrance of the village, and all waved to them. Every wave. The villagers retreated a distance strangely. The two of them obviously did not move, but the villagers and the village moved farther and farther away from them until they disappeared from their sight. ?Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. There are overgrown weeds all around, and there are many earth mounds raised on the ground. In front of each earth mound, there is a wooden sign with the name of the deceased written on it. This is a cemetery. He touched his neck. ??The blazing sunlight shone on my neck, making it slightly hot. It should have really returned to reality. Snapped! ??Sun Qian was patted on the back by a hand. Sun Qian was so frightened that he jumped on the spot. When he turned around, he realized that the person patting his shoulder was Shi Ji. At this time, Shi Ji was holding a mineral water bottle with yellow liquid in it. Seeing the two people reacting, Shi Ji breathed a sigh of relief. "You are finally back. As soon as you entered this cemetery, you seemed to have lost your soul. I didn''t respond to my words to you. You seemed to be talking to someone." I sat on the grave bag for a while, went to eat the tributes for a while, and wandered around the cemetery. It was only now that I seemed to have gained some popularity. I wanted to call you out in advance, but seeing that your expressions were normal, I just sat back and watched what happened without any help. ?Wu Xian looked at the water bottle in Shi Ji''s hand, and was a little glad that Shi Ji just watched and didn''t save anyone. ?Sun Qian didnt care about this. Brother Shi, you said...eating tribute? ?Shi Ji pointed to two tribute plates in front of a tombstone. Yeah, you just took a bite each of those two plates. ?Sun Qian quickly ran over to take a look. They saw two discs, one filled with rice and one with meat and vegetables. The rice one should have been eaten by Wu Xian, but it was a little dry and hard, while the meat and vegetable side was rotten and smelly, and there were still maggots squirming inside. ?It is clear at a glance who is eating which. vomit Sun Qian immediately started retching while leaning on the tombstone. ?Wu Xian felt better when he saw that what he ate was not too bad. ?Shi Ji patted Sun Qian on the back: "It''s okay. I know about dirty things. What you eat is not a big deal, it''s all protein..." But Shi Ji''s comfort had no effect, and Sun Qian vomited even more violently. ?While Sun Qian was retching. Shi Ji turned around and opened his palms to Wu Xian. There was a small handful of residual incense in his hands! Wu Xian was startled. There are so many, where did they come from? ?History Ji chuckled. When you were fascinated just now, I saw incense burning on every grave here. I thought the incense should not be wasted, so I pinched the incense one by one. ?Wu Xian thought for a moment and finally figured it out. They followed the guidance of treasure hunting and came to this cemetery. There must be a treasure here, and the treasure should be the burning incense. But under normal circumstances, once you enter the cemetery, you will be pulled into the ghost world and have no chance to pull the incense. In the ghost world. ??Those villagers tried to separate the two people several times, and the food they were given were treated differently. It was obvious that these villagers were harmful to people''s minds. But this thought is mainly aimed at Sun Qian. ?This should be related to Wu Xian''s high Yinde. The villagers did not transform into evil spirits, but were just Yin spirits, so they treated Wu Xian with high Yinde and courtesy. But this courtesy has its limits. In the last period of time in the village, the villagers were obviously planning to reveal their true colors, but because the time was up, they had to stop and send Wu Xian and the two out of the village. ??The time they refer to should refer to the residual incense outside. How long those residual incense can burn will be how long Wu Xian and the two will be trapped in the ghost village. Normally, they would stay until the incense burnt out, so a conflict would definitely break out. But because Shi Ji stayed outside and extinguished all the remaining incense in advance, Wu Xian and Wu Xian could leave early. As for why the historical records are outside... Perhaps its because the ghosts in the village dislike him. In short. ?This trip to the ghost village was a near miss. The remaining incense in Shi Ji''s hand was really not that small. This small handful of incense was more than one meter long, which could be used for four times of worshiping gods. Wu Xian spent a treasure hunt in vain. ?Shi Jis contribution was great, so Wu Xian and Shi Ji each took 60 centimeters of residual incense, enough to worship the gods twice. Wu Xian prepared the remaining small pieces of residual incense to be given to Sun Qian. ??Although Sun Qian only plays the role of the atmosphere team, it is already rare if he does not cause trouble. He cannot be of much help as an ordinary person. Only by giving him the ability earlier can he be effective. As soon as Wu Xiang turned around, he heard Sun Qian''s call. Brother Xian, come and look, there is something here! ?Sun Qian ate filthy food and wanted to vomit out the filthy food while leaning on a tombstone. But as he vomited, he felt something was wrong under his feet, so he kicked the dirt off the ground with his feet, and found a square small door in front of the grave. ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes. Are you doing this again? ?After some research, he discovered that there should be no room under this small door. It was more like a safe in front of a tomb, with a small handle on the door. In order to prevent traps. ??Wu Xian found a curved stick and put it into the handle. He and Shi Ji lifted it violently beside him, but they broke the stick and the handle did not move at all. The small door has no keyhole and seems to have no mechanism. How to unlock it? Historical achievements take a different approach. He wanted to use Wu Xian''s ghost-headed sword to destroy the door directly, but the first time Wu Xian struck with the sword, the whole cemetery shook. The old men buried in the cemetery seemed to be offended and wanted to come out to educate Wu Xian and the others, so the three men hurriedly stopped the violent demolition work. Just when the three of them were at a loss what to do. ?Wu Xian suddenly noticed that the name of this tomb was somewhat familiar. Chin Fuler ?Isnt this one of the five people? (End of this chapter) Chapter 198 Ancestral Hall of False Gods Chapter 198 The False God in the Ancestral Hall ?After discovering Qin Fuler''s name, Wu Xian immediately realized that there might be similar secret doors in front of the graves of the other four people. ?So he immediately searched with Shi Ji Sun Qian. Finally, the graves of four people, Qin Baolu, Chu Changshou, Chu Axi and Qin Dafu, were found. as I thought. There are also the same secret doors in front of these four tombs. ??But even if they found the secret door, they still couldn''t open it. ??The three of them made various attempts on these five doors without disturbing the undead underground. Finally something was discovered. ?As long as two people pull different doors at the same time, the two doors can be slightly raised to create a gap. If three people pull the door together, the gap will be larger. ?Hence, Wu Xian judged that these five doors require five people to pull up at the same time to open them. But now there are only three of them, so they can only give up the benefits of this place for the time being, and wait until two more people are called over to open the door. ??In addition, while searching for the tomb, Sun Qian also discovered a path. The three of them walked along the path for a while and discovered the ruins of the ruined village. ?This place is overgrown with weeds, with broken walls and ruins everywhere, and the houses and trees are all occupied by weeds, but the layout of the village is exactly the same as what they saw in Guixin before. ?Wu Xian followed his memory. Find the village ancestral hall with great expectations. ??Similar to what was seen in Guixili, the ancestors were not enshrined in the ancestral hall. Instead, a red-robed statue of the Eighteen Hells of Yama was enshrined. ?History Ji looked at the statue and let out a sigh. Yanting said at noon that a red-robed **** entrusted him with a dream last night. Could it be this one? "should be." Wu Xian nodded. ?Before seeing the statue of King Yama, Wu Xian always felt that Yan Ting''s words were all nonsense. ??But the existence of this statue confirms Yan Tings remarks. If this is the case. Wu Xian''s judgment on Yan Ting will be re-examined. He now had ninety centimeters of residual incense in his hand, which could be enough to worship the gods three times, so he counted out thirty centimeters of residual incense without much hesitation, lit it, and respectfully inserted it into the incense burner in front of the statue. Among the supplies Yan Ting brought to the island was a lighter, so Wu Xian could easily light the remaining incense. ?Wu Xian stared at the incense burner, looking forward to the reward given to him by this strange statue. But not long after the remaining incense was inserted, it suddenly went out. ?Wu Xians face changed slightly. Is it damp? He lit the incense again, but it still went out as soon as he put it in. "It seems that it is indeed damp. Let''s wait until we find some good incense before worshiping." ??Wu Xian casually pulled out the remaining incense and inadvertently dropped a poker from his sleeve. The poker fell just in front of the statue of the god. Then he took Shi Ji and Sun Qian with him and slowly and respectfully exited the ancestral hall. Waiting in the ancestral hall, Wu Xian and the other three people could no longer be seen. ??The statue of King Yama in big red robe suddenly turned his head. ??The eyes of the clay sculpture looked in the direction where the three people left, with a fascinating and evil look in their eyes. Back away for a certain distance as if nothing happened. ?Wu Xian suddenly stopped, his breathing was slightly rapid, and there were drops of sweat on his forehead. Historical achievements are somewhat inexplicable. "Brother Xian, what are you..." ?Wu Xian straightened up, his eyes flickering. The incense has not been affected by moisture. The family worships the gods to ask for blessings. This is a ritual performed with the righteous god. The remaining incense disappears as soon as it is inserted, which means that the statue of the **** cannot stand my incense..." Its a false god! ??Sun Qian didn''t think anything about it when he heard the word "false god". But the historical record was suddenly horrifying. If the idol is not a god. Its a ghost! Having stayed in the blessed land for a long time, you naturally know how transcendent the "immortal gods" are in the blessed land, and those sneaky ones always keep a distance from the statues of gods. ?Historical records are a bit afraid to imagine how terrifying a ghost that dares to pretend to be a **** would be. ?Wu Xian licked his lips. I was wondering before. All ancestral halls are dedicated to worshiping ancestors, but the ancestral hall in Luowang Village is worshiping gods..." Now that I think about it, maybe the gods they worship are their ancestors! Luo Wang VillageLuo WangYan Family King Yama, King Yanluo! Wu Xian figured out some things again. Integrating the information he had obtained previously, he pieced together a story in his mind. ?Luo Wang Village has worshiped Luo Wang from generation to generation, hoping that Luo Wang will be reborn and bring them great wealth and great honor. Their wish became stronger and stronger, and they finally worshiped King Luo as a god. As the Yan family gained power, King Luo gradually added another prefix with the word "yan", and over time it became the current eighteen-year-old statue. King Yama of Hell. But their worship did not really create gods. ?The so-called red-robed **** is actually a big ghost living in the statue. The plague that caused the tragic death of the whole village and the massacre ten years ago may be related to this statue. ?In this way, it makes sense that Yan Ting was entrusted by the red-robed **** in his dream. The island has been worshiping the King of Yama for generations, so it is normal for this King of Yama to be related to Yan Ting. This red-robed statue is likely to be the final boss of this blessed land, so Wu Xian does not intend to have anything to do with it now. Think of this. ?Wu Xian suddenly felt a little happy. The former blessed land has usually fallen and been slaughtered by evil spirits. The dependents can only struggle to survive, but cannot restore the situation. But this world is different. ?The source of the disaster has just appeared, right here on Rawang Island, right on the altar! ??If they can kill the red-robed god, maybe they can save the world from disaster! Also, there is another interesting point. The requirement for leaving the blessed land is for the family members to photograph ten kinds of ghosts. But the red-robed gods dream also asked them to take pictures of ten kinds of ghosts. Judging from previous experience, the mission requirements of the ultimatum are not on the side of destroying the world. But this time Dudu and the red-robed ghost both want to help people photograph ten kinds of ghosts. Exploring the reason why the red-robed **** wants to complete the filming may be a very important part of this blessed land. The divergent thoughts gradually return. Seeing that the sun was already setting, Wu Xian and others no longer wasted time and began to search separately in the village ruins. It was safe to search together, but how to distribute them became a problem. There should be hidden statues of gods in this village. The wildly growing weeds made it difficult for Wu Xian and the others to move forward, and it was very difficult to rummage. However, because the place had been defeated, they did not need to think about sliding the door and picking the lock. Through the blocked window, you can see if there are any hidden idols in the room. Wu Xian soon made a discovery. He found a very familiar statue in the corner of a half-collapsed house. Shuiguan-the statue of the Lord Xuanming! The reward obtained by worshiping is a magic weapon! ?Wu Xian showed a smile. This is the real god. The remaining fragrance should not go out. He inserted the remaining incense into it, and the dense water vapor emerging from the incense formed the appearance of three magical instruments. ??Among these three magical artifacts, Wu Xian had seen one, which was the Su''e veil worn by Liang Fang in the last blessed place. ?This kind of magic weapon was abandoned by Wu Xian. Although it was very powerful, Wu Xian couldn''t accept the appearance of himself wearing a veil... As for the remaining two. They are Jusha Mirror and Gongcao Jade Tablet respectively! (End of this chapter) Chapter 199 Burning bodies in fire Chapter 199 Burning the corpse in the fire ? Gong Cao Jade Tablet: A jade tablet in the hand of a fourth-level merit cao. After using it, you can get a random merit cao blessing. The protection time depends on the merit caos official position and can be extended to other blessed places. ?This jade amulet comes from the time-honored merit cao and can be protected for one hour. After reading the instructions. ?Wu Xian shook his head slightly. Hey, getting a buff is random again Such a random buff is of little significance to Wu Xian. He didnt know how many types of protection there were and what the effect of each type was. In case of being caught by the gangsters, when you need to help, you use the jade card to brush out the BUFF that improves your face value, so it is better to die. But the merit card itself. Wu Xian was looking forward to it very much. The four merit officers are responsible for the year, month, day and hour. The buff of the time merit officer is only one hour, which is of little use to Wu Xian, so he doesn''t want it. ??However, a meritorious deed worth one day only has one day, a meritorious deed worth a month only lasts one month, and meritorious deeds worth a year can get a whole year of meritorious protection! One year is enough for Wu Xian to attend the blessed land at least ten times! As long as there are no negative effects, you can make a profit without losing money. ?The first two magic weapons made Wu Xian slightly disappointed, so he put his hope in the third magic weapon. ?It attracts evil spirits and gathers evil spirits, and nourishes ghosts and accumulates evil spirits. Hanging this mirror in an open space in the room can continuously absorb the evil spirits in the environment and turn the evil places into auspicious places. However, the evil spirit gathering bottle behind the mirror has a limited capacity. When the evil spirits are full, the evil spirits will explode. , this place will be more fierce than before. ?Wu Xian thought about it for a while. He then put his hand into the water vapor and fished out the wet mirror. ?This mirror is somewhat similar to the previous demon mirror. The front is polished and smooth, and the human figure can be clearly seen, while the back is engraved with complex patterns. But unlike the evil mirror, the evil mirror has a concave surface, which distorts the face of a person, and there is a small bottle in the middle of the back that can be unscrewed. According to Wu Xians simple understanding. Haunted places should be places that are more likely to be haunted. A good place is a place that is less likely to be haunted. The Evil Gathering Mirror can create an auspicious place, that is, it can create a safe zone! ?Although the bed-pressing ghost didn''t find Wu Xian before, it made Wu Xian very afraid and he couldn''t sleep well. He wanted to use this evil-gathering mirror to purify the room where his wife lived! As for making Ji Di become more fierce after it is full... ?Can a living person be choked to death by urinating? The worst case scenario is to find another place to live. ??And maybe they would have left the blessed land before the evil spirit was fully absorbed. After putting away the evil gathering mirror. ?Wu Xian searched a few more houses, but except for catching a super cool unicorn, he didn''t find any statues. Seeing that the sky has darkened. ??Wu Xian and the three of them seize the time to meet up and rush to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. There is still action in the evening. If you go back too late, you may be left behind. On the way, Wu Xian learned that Shi Ji and Sun Qian also found the statues and worshiped them. Historical achievement is a magical power called "Lion''s Roar". You can make a loud sound to injure the enemy. The effect is somewhat similar to the "Kui Throat" that Wu Xian encountered before. ??The sound of the Kui throat is like thunder and has a stronger effect, but it can only produce three sounds. ?Although the lion''s roar is softer, it can speak three short sentences of five words or less. ??This historical record of magical powers is actually a bit dissatisfactory, because the lion''s roar is too clean, and he likes the dirty worship ability. Sun Qian was so excited that his face turned red. Mastering his own extraordinary power is his greatest wish in this life. Now the wish is in his hand! ?? He was jumping around when walking, like a child holding a game console. If Wu Xian hadn''t reminded him that his limited abilities should be used at critical moments, he might have started harming the flowers, plants and trees on the roadside. What he obtained was a magic weapon, shaped like a white feather fan. ?The name is: One Fire and One Bird Fan! The disciples of Gongshu Ban made a poor imitation of the Five Fires and Seven Birds Fan of the Taoist Heavenly Lord. Due to the inability to gather the materials, they only used white crane feathers to make it. Waving the fan can release fire in the air to burn the enemy, and every ray of flame will singe the feathers. For newcomers like Sun Qian, offensive magic weapons are the most practical. While speaking. They have returned to the hotel. They also heard several gunshots on the way, which made the birds on the island flutter around. However, the three of them thought that the shooters were Luo Shiyi and others, so they didn''t pay too much attention. Wu Xian and the other three were the last to come back. Fortunately. There were no new victims in the afternoon, and the number was still thirty. People were busy, picking up dry firewood everywhere and piling them in the open space in front of the door. Four corpses were stacked together and placed in the center of the dry firewood. ?These corpses come from the dead last night and today. Continuing to keep these corpses is a challenge to everyone''s spirit, and there is a hidden danger of plague. ??But if you throw the body far away or bury it hastily in the soil, ghosts may continue to harm people through the body, so it is better to burn it with fire. Wow! The flame ignites. The face of the corpse gradually blurred in front of everyone. ?Wu Xian asked Zhu Shuhui, a psychic expert who was covering his mouth next to him. Ren Cha is dead? ?Zhu Shuhui nodded with an ugly expression. Yeah, Rencha looked like he was going to die soon after you left. "We asked a few people to watch and waited until Ren Cha died, then used a camera to capture the moment when the ghost in his belly left. But we didn''t expect Ren Cha to be like that, holding on half-dead for more than an hour until everyone relaxed. when" Poof! ?Zhu Shuhui closed his mouth and spread his hands to describe. ?Wu Xian turned around and looked at the blood red next to the pillar. He guessed what happened. When the skin can''t contain the stuffing, it will burst! He did not feel sad for Ren Cha''s death for a moment, but was full of vigilance in his heart. Now the ghost in my belly is gone. ?Wu Xian doesn''t plan to eat or drink anything before the next unlucky guy is parasitized. There are many things he wants to experience, but not including giving birth to a child. It took a long time to dispose of the body. While the fire was burning, thirty people sat around and discussed the next steps for the night. Their mission was to photograph ten types of ghosts, and there were already eight confirmed ghosts on the island. The only ghost that was photographed and whose abilities were clearly understood was the ball-shooting ghost. ?There are three ghosts whose faces are relatively clear, and the approximate conditions for killing are known, namely the belly ghost, the bed ghost, and the water ghost. There are four ghosts whose existence can be confirmed but whose existence is unknown. ?They are the meat-cutting ghost, the telephone ghost, the villager ghost, and the unknown ghost that caused the worker to disappear and whose body has not yet been found. ?Of course the red-robed false **** can also be considered a kind of person. ??But Wu Xian knew too little about him, and there were suspected believers of this red-robed false **** among the aboriginal groups, so he was not prepared to disclose it to the aboriginal groups, and only planned to ventilate it among the family members. Once you understand the information about ghosts, you can make a good plan. They have a total of two cameras and three cameras, so everyone plans to be divided into five groups, each group has six people and holds a camera or video camera. First of all, let four of the teams go to the corridor where they met the ball ghost last night and save the image of the ball ghost on the camera. Then they dispersed and looked for traces of ghosts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 200 exist forever Chapter 200 Exists forever After a heated discussion. The sneaky grouping for tonights shooting has also been finalized. The first group is Yan Ting, Luo Shiyi, and four other mercenaries. ?According to the original plan of the family members, at least one family member from each group will participate, so as to ensure that each group has the ability to deal with ghosts. But Yan Ting only relied on those mercenaries. Even the remaining female secretary was abandoned, and the family members could not squeeze in. He promised a lot of benefits to these mercenaries. Even if the mercenaries died, as long as Yan Ting could get out alive, their families would receive huge rewards. With the presence of the gun-wielding man, Yan Ting felt safe. He felt that his group was the strongest. But in fact, it is very likely that this group is the least able to resist when encountering evil spirits. The goals of the Yan Ting Group are not clear. They said they were going to look for the missing person, but this group was decided by Yan Ting himself. Judging from Yan Ting''s trembling expression, he would probably give priority to saving his life and find a safe place to spend the night. The second group only has one dependent, Liao Yifang. ??The remaining five people are Mrs. Liu, reporter Yan Bingbing, and her three colleagues. ??Liao Yifang and Yan Bingbing were both worried that the old lady would not be chosen, so they chose Old Mrs. Liu at the same time. ?So this group had exactly six people. There were only two men in their group and an old lady, so they looked a little weak. Therefore, they did not plan to move around, so they planned to stay in the hall, take turns sleeping, and look for opportunities to take pictures of the bed-pressing ghost. There is not a single aboriginal in the third group. The family members include Lou Yaozong and Zhang Wei, and the non-family members include Yu Ai, a child in a red dress and black silk stockings, Qian Yunhe, a programmer, as well as fat school girl Zhen Xiaoling and skinny school girl Li Wangyou. They want to go to the hotel''s large indoor bath to look for traces of water ghosts. Members of the fourth group. They are the doctor Han Ke, the fruit vendor Sha Huaqiang, another female secretary of Yan Ting, and two other aborigines, a man and a woman. ?Han Ke seemed to be very interested in the meat-cutting ghost, so he wanted to explore the conditions for the appearance of the meat-cutting ghost. The fifth group is the Wu Xian group. ??Wu Xian Shiji must be together, plus Sun Qian, and the spiritual expert Zhu Shuhui, an aboriginal explorer couple, there are six people. Their target was the dilapidated village discovered during the day. ??If they are lucky, they can take pictures of the ghost villagers there. If not, they can fool Zhu Shuhui and the others, help open the door on the ground, and the three of them can divide the five statues. Before formal separate investigation. Everyone came to the corridor first, including Lou Yaozong''s group. In order to better photograph other ghosts, they must first adapt to the existence of ghosts. The ability of the ball-shooting ghost has been found out, and it is the least threatening ghost. If you can''t get through this level, and you are not even mentally prepared to see ghosts, and you go to shoot other ghosts, it is no different from seeking death. ?A group of thirty people headed towards the corridor of yesterday. ?Wu Xian originally thought that the basketball ghost would not come out. Because yesterday, the ball-shooting ghosts would only appear and attack when the number of people was small enough. But this time is an exception. ?They had just entered the corridor, and before they reached the place where they were yesterday, they heard the sound of banging a ball, and under the nervous gaze of everyone, a small rubber ball appeared. ?This mini ball once made Wu Xian laugh out loud. But for others, this was too exciting. The explorer and his wife hugged each other, and Yan Bingbing bit her arm to keep from making a sound. All the aborigines, except Zhu Shuhui, had earth-colored faces. Even Luo Shiyi, who looked like a tough guy, had sweat on his forehead. ??Although they had seen ghosts in Rencha''s belly a long time ago. But the concepts of a ghost that is temporarily safe in someone else''s belly and a ghost that may attack at any time in front of oneself are completely different. Lou Yaozong coughed lightly as a reminder. Take pictures quickly, dont waste time. Hear his words. People with cameras and camcorders took pictures one after another. Liao Yifang''s group, the cameraman carrying the camera, saw the real face of the basketball player through the screen. He was so frightened that he was trembling all over. It took the help of someone next to him to complete the shooting. Those who use cameras are in better shape. This is not because they are bold. Its because you cant see the ghosts through the camera. ??Wu Xian also took pictures with a camera. As soon as he took a picture, he discovered the shortcomings of the camera. The three cameras Yan Bingbing and the others brought were all old-fashioned film cameras. ?Although it is lightweight, it cannot directly observe ghosts like a camera display. ??Moreover, in a dark environment, if you want to take a clear picture, you must turn on the flash and make an obvious shutter sound. This means that people who use a camera to take pictures of ghosts will definitely attract the attention of the ghosts. Luckily during the filming process, the ball-shooting ghost was very honest and just walked around slapping the ball and did not attack humans. Wait until everyone has finished shooting. ?Wu Xian walked up carrying the knife. I didnt cut off the basketball ghost yesterday because it was for todays shooting. ?The filming is finished today, what else is left for him to do? ?Wu Xian has been wandering around with the ghost-headed sword all day long. He has no way to hide it, and after tonight, all the family members will use their methods in front of the aborigines. Instead of being suspected by the aborigines at the critical moment, it is better to expose him first and let everyone know that he has the ability to kill ghosts. ?Wu Xian discussed with Zhang Wei and asked him to report his position, and then rushed towards the position of the ball. ! ?Wu Xian tentatively slashed across with his sword. ?As soon as he swung the knife, he heard a shrill scream, and the little rubber ball immediately deflated. ??The surrounding aborigines suddenly exclaimed, it turned out that there was a strong man among them who could kill evil spirits with a knife! Ah, this ??But Wu Xian, who had just hacked the ball ghost, looked at Zhang Wei with a blank expression. Zhang Wei nodded to him. ??Wu Xian then confirmed that he had really killed the ball-shooting ghost. ??Although he has known for a long time that this new ghost is not as good as the one from last night, isn''t the difference in strength too big to even hide? ?Wu Xian then looked at the ground and found that there was no residual incense. His expression changed slightly as he thought of a possibility. boom! boom! ?At this moment, a new sound of hitting the ball appeared, and everyone became nervous again. But Wu Xian had expected it. He just figured out some things. Assuming that the ten kinds of ghosts they need to shoot are all in the same condition as the ball-racing ghost, then the ten kinds of ghosts in Surprise Island may not be able to be killed! Because no matter how you kill, new ghosts with the same abilities will appear immediately. But these ghosts are the most threatening and have a certain degree of autonomy before they are killed for the first time. After being killed, they will drop incense sticks. Once killed once. ?The ghost has become something like a rule. As long as the conditions are met, it will appear. If the taboo is triggered, it will kill people. ?Like this basketball player, he didn''t show up when there were many people last night, but tonight he showed up as soon as a large group of people entered the corridor, no longer caring about the crowd. ?So Wu Xian guessed that the rule of the ball-shooting ghost is that as long as you enter the corridor at night, you will encounter the ball-shooting ghost! ifier ?Wu Xian scratched the curly hair on his head. Such a mechanism helps others take pictures of ghosts. But ghosts cannot be killed, that is to say, they cannot significantly reduce the difficulty of the blessed land by destroying ghosts. Because in this blessed land Ghosts will always exist! (End of this chapter) Chapter 201 Midnight gunfire Chapter 201 Midnight Gunshots Wu Xian''s sword killing of ghosts brought great shock to people other than his family members. Yan Ting immediately wanted to kick one of the mercenaries away and ask Wu Xian to form a team with him, but the teams had already been assigned, and it was no longer possible to just change them. Everyone checked the cameras and cameras to confirm that the image of the ball-shooting ghost had been captured. Stop in place to relieve the tension for a while, then spread out and go to complete their goals. Before leaving. ?Zhu Shuhui gave Yan Bingbing some advice. I just remembered that I had read a folklore material in my early years, which introduced ghost pressure on the bed. I will tell you the method of cracking the ghost pressure bed in the information. It may not be useful. You can refer to it. In legend, the medium through which ghosts press on the bed is shoes. If you lie on the bed with the tips of your shoes facing you, a ghost can climb into your bed wearing your shoes! "So the way to break the ghost''s pressure on the bed is to reverse the orientation of the shoes, or to disrupt them so that the ghost can''t put on the shoes, so it can''t find you." Another way is to put your pants at the end of the bed. The specific reason is unknown, but it is said to be very effective After warning this group, Zhu Shuhui ran back. When he came back, he saw the bearded man from Yan Ting''s group talking to Wu Xian. The bearded man spoke quickly: "You are very offensive to my friend''s corpse, which disgusts me, but there are some things you should know..." My friends gun was lost. Maybe it was stolen by the missing worker. Our target is in the wild and we may encounter him. Be careful then. After saying that, the bearded mercenary quickly ran back to the team. ??When he ran back, the ball-playing ghosts wandering around in the corridor noticed the lone man and got ready to attack, and the ball beat faster. ?Wu Xian pulled out the ghost-headed sword and shouted loudly, and the ball-racing ghost stopped where he was. Wu Xian then turned back and looked at his team members. Its time for us to set off. Ive wanted to come to Surprise Island for a long time. Over the years I have been trying to prove to the public that ghosts exist. They hide in the shadows and secretly grow in power. One day they will kill everyone and become the masters of this planet. But being a spiritualist is a very unpopular profession. The academic community scorns my achievements, and the public also looks at my jokes..." It is a short walk to the cemetery. In addition, it was dark and windy at night, and the road conditions became worse. Wu Xian and his party had to be wary of possible poisonous insects, so they were not traveling very fast. After entering Surprise Island yesterday, everyone only had a brief chat for a while, and then they lived in two places, so they were not very familiar with each other. So they had a brief chat on the way to improve their understanding of each other. ?Zhu Shuhui also took this opportunity to express his depression. I have investigated twenty-seven supernatural places, some of which are just rumors from the public, and some of which are deliberately horrifying rumors to attract curious tourists and develop the tourism industry. "There are only a few problematic places, and real murders have occurred in all of them. Those places generally give people a very bad feeling. Once you enter, you will feel panicked, depressed, and insecure. That feeling... is very similar to now. Speaking of this, Zhu Shuhui looked a little lonely. Some time ago, I was invited to participate in a program. I showed my results over the years on the program, but every piece of evidence I had was refuted by two other invited experts. Its scientific to speak up, but its impossible to shut up. I direct and act by myself. I was recommended to see a psychiatrist... The audience laughed very happily. They regarded me as a clown. They would rather believe these two clowns who have never understood it deeply than believe the evidence I found personally. "I realized that this show was basically a monkey show, and I was the monkey prepared by the show." "So I beat up those two old guys on the show!" I came to Surprise Island this time to take photos of conclusive evidence The explorer couple looked at Zhu Shuhui with admiration. If it is outside Surprise Island. They would think Zhu Shuhui was a lunatic, but after seeing a ghost with their own eyes, they realized how right this spiritualist was. Zhu Shuhui finished speaking. Its the explorer couples turn. The couple are both of ordinary appearance, and because they have been in the wild all year round, their skin is red and very rough. I am Li Qi, and this is my wife Zhao Ying. The hobby of the two of us is adventure. We occasionally shoot some wilderness survival content and upload it to video websites. Now we are somewhat famous. A company invited us to shoot a video on the island they were about to develop, and they paid a lot of advertising fees. By a strange combination of circumstances, we ended up here. ?Wu Xian asked casually: "Have you ever offended anyone before you came here?" ?Li Qi was stunned: "How do you know?" We were about to terminate the contract with mcn. We managed our two accounts by ourselves, but we didnt know much about it at the time, so we were deceived into signing the contract ?Wu Xian nodded. ?It seems that at least these three aborigines in their own team have offended people outside before entering Surprise Island. This may not be a coincidence. Then it was Wu Xian''s turn. He was the one who intrigued the aboriginal people the most, especially Zhu Shuhui who wanted to **** Wu Xian''s sword and study it. ?But of course Wu Xian couldn''t tell the truth. He introduced himself like a train. My ancestor was an executioner in the previous dynasty. This ghost-headed sword was passed down from generation to generation. Only our Wu family can control it. If anyone else takes it, the whole family will die..." ?Shi Ji and Sun Qian also imitated the same thing and never said a word of truth. Chatting and chatting. They walked to the cemetery where they were last night. But soon, Wu Xian discovered something was wrong. The cemetery at night was shrouded in a light mist. They had just seen the grave mound, which was only about thirty meters away. How come they were still about thirty meters away after walking for several minutes? ?They tried hard to get closer, but found that they were just going in circles. ?Zhu Shuhui hesitated for a moment: "Is this a ghost beating a wall?" But in the legend, ghosts build walls to prevent people from getting out. Why is this place so inaccessible? Wu Xian scratched the curly hair on his head: "Is it a reverse attack on the wall?" Li Qi and Zhao Ying both breathed a sigh of relief. Although they agreed to the plan, they were actually expecting something unexpected to happen so that they would not encounter ghosts. Zhao Ying couldn''t close her mouth. She hurriedly spoke, wanting everyone to give up early: "Isn''t this great? It''s better not to get in than not to get out, right?" Bang! ?Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the beasts in the forest fled one after another. Zhao Ying kept smiling, but a bullet hit her eye socket and opened the back of her head. Blood splashed all over Li Qi''s face! (End of this chapter) Chapter 202 Tiptoe ghost upper body Chapter 202: The tiptoed ghost gets upper body ! ?Wu Xian shivered, and immediately fell to the ground, looking around warily. Shi Ji fell down almost at the same time as him, and Sun Qian also followed suit. Li Qi supported Zhao Yings body. Looking numb, dull, without any brilliance. Zhao Ying''s death was so sudden that Li Qi still didn''t understand what happened. The two of them had been holding hands just now, so why were they suddenly separated forever? Is this too fast? The relationship between this adventurous couple is very good. They have the same hobbies, a common career, and complementary personalities. Although they are not as passionately in love as in the TV series, they have already regarded each other as a part of themselves. Bang! With a thunderous noise, another bullet hit a grave and splashed some soil. ?Zhu Shuhui realized belatedly that he had been shot. He quickly pushed Li Qi down and lay on the ground in order to avoid bullets that might appear at any time. ?Wu Xian pounded the ground and cursed in a low voice. "Damn it, I knew it would be like this. I was on guard when I saw Sha Huaqiang had a gun in the carriage. I was worried about this for a long time, and finally I was shot." ?Shi Ji wiped his sweat and his calves felt a little weak: "A submachine gun is much scarier than a ghost." ?Sun Qian was a little confused. These two men had no expressions of composure in the face of the fierce ghost. Why did they react so strongly to the gun? ??If Shi Ji knew his doubts, he would definitely educate him well. ?Faced with sneaky, Shi Ji can make the opponent more or less disgusted, but when faced with submachine guns... How far can **** be thrown, and how far can a bullet hit? While speaking. Wu Xian has found the person who shot the gun. ??It''s not that Wu Xian has good eyesight, but this man is wearing an orange vest with reflective tape. He is the worker who disappeared last night! ?This worker was standing next to a tree, holding a submachine gun in one hand, his movements were weird and stiff, and he was trying hard to aim. They had been trying to break through the ghost wall before, so they ignored the dangers that might appear behind them. Bang, bang, bang! Several more shots were fired, each shot making everyone''s liver tremble, but not a single bullet hit. The worker lowered his head, patting the side of the gun as if in annoyance, and acted funny like a mime. ?Wu Xian frowned. ??If it was a worker who fired the gun, he had never eaten pork and had at least seen pigs running away. As for the awkward way? ??And apart from the shooting posture, the other postures of this worker are also very strange. Sometimes they look like people, sometimes they look like shadow puppets controlled by strings in a shadow puppet show. ?This weird look made Zhu Shuhuis hair stand on end. Sharp-eyed Sun Qian whispered: "Brother Xian, look, he...his toes are standing on tiptoe!" ?Wu Xian just noticed it. ?The workers feet were covered by weeds, with only the toes lightly touching the ground. The force started from the ground, and the workers did not touch the ground. They did not exert any force themselves and relied entirely on other forces to move, so the posture looked so awkward. ?Zhu Shuhui exclaimed slightly excitedly: "The ghost is upper body, this is the ghost upper body!" ?Wu Xian immediately asked: "How to break the ghost''s upper body?" "I have no idea." ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes. ??Although the possessed worker''s marksmanship was poor, he could occasionally hit it accurately, as evidenced by the tragic death of Zhao Ying. No one wanted to let this person "accurately" on him once. ?So they crawled on the ground and quickly hid where there were obstacles around them. Even Li Qi crawled over with them. ?Seeing that he had lost his goal, the worker raised his legs and walked over. His movements were extremely uncoordinated. ?As he walked, he fired. After reaching the position of Zhao Yings body, the worker pulled the trigger again, but this time the gun did not go off! The bullets are empty! This is the opportunity Wu Xian was waiting for. Click! ?Zhu Shuhui pressed the shutter button, and with the flash, the photo was taken in one go. Wu Xianze rushed over. The worker was wielding a submachine gun and whipping Wu Xian randomly, but his movements were too stiff. Wu Xian easily dodged over and swung the ghost head knife to make a false slash behind the worker. ?Wu Xian planned to attack only the upper body ghost. If this cut doesnt work, the next cut will cut down the workers as well. Fortunately, the attack worked. ?The worker''s legs went weak and he fell straight onto the dirt. ?Sun Qian cheered. But Wu Xians expression was not very good. ? He ??didnt feel like he had hit anything, which meant that the thing left on his own initiative rather than leaving after being hit by him. even so. ?Everyone has relaxed a little for the time being. At least now they dont have to worry about being blackmailed. ??Wu Xian put his hand on the worker''s neck and found that his blood vessels were still beating. The man was still alive, so he slapped him several times. After a few snapping sounds. The worker who had been missing for a day woke up leisurely. ?? Li Qi walked over quickly, with a straight look in his eyes, picked up the gun on the ground, loaded it, pointed it at the worker''s head and was about to shoot. ?Wu Xian reacted quickly, jumped up immediately, and pushed Li Qi back five or six meters. "I know you want revenge, but the murderer is not him, but the ghost that is attached to him. We need to get information about the ghost from him, otherwise you will never be able to get revenge." In fact, Li Qi also understood this, but he couldn''t help it. After the murder was stopped, he walked to Zhao Ying''s body, knelt on the ground and cried loudly, his voice was like a helpless child, which was heartbreaking to hear. After a while. ?The worker also regained his consciousness. Can I have something to eat? Wu Xian shook his head: "The ghost in your belly has disappeared. If you are not afraid of being parasitized, I can get you some food." ?The worker thought about it and gave up. ?Wu Xiang introduced the current situation to the workers. After the workers thought for a while, they talked about their experiences before being possessed. I drank too much water last night and wanted to pee. Although the toilet was available, I didnt dare to go in alone, and I was embarrassed to ask others to accompany me So I decided to stand outside and pee outside the door so everyone could see me. I originally thought that I would not be afraid, but looking at the dark streets and the weeds blown by the wind, my heart still lifted..." So I quickly solved it, zipped it up, turned around and prepared to go back to the tent. That was the most relaxed moment for me, but at that time..." At this point, the worker trembled. There was a hand behind my back and tapped me on the shoulder! "I can''t remember what happened after that. I just saw you when I opened my eyes." ?Wu Xian frowned, this little information was not enough. Think about it again, what was your state at the moment you lost consciousness? The driver frowned and thought hard: "It seems... I seemed to be scared and jumped up." Jump up Zhu Shuhui clapped his hands fiercely: "I know, the heels of both of his feet left the ground at the same time, giving the ghost a chance to put his insteps against his soles from behind!" ?Wu Xian nodded. He thought so too. Considering the worker''s appearance of being possessed before, with the heels of his feet off the ground, this should be the condition for a ghost to possess him. Think of this. ?Wu Xian''s body suddenly felt cold. Isnt there one person among them who meets the requirements for possession? (End of this chapter) Chapter 203 Burning fire Chapter 203 Burning Fire Li Qi! The person who flashed in Wu Xian''s mind was Li Qi! He is kneeling in front of his wifes corpse, with his feet raised, which meets the requirements for being possessed! And just now, Li Qis crying stopped. ?Wu Xian''s scalp was numb and he turned around suddenly. ttle Following the strange sound, Li Qi lowered his head, as if asleep, and stood up like a puppet. He crookedly raised the gun that had just been loaded with bullets, and pointed it in the direction of Wu Xian. Wu Xian''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. ??The two are only five meters apart. At such a distance, it is impossible for him to kill Li Qi with the ghost head knife, but the gun in Li Qi''s hand can easily hit him! ?So Wu Xian held the playing cards between his fingers and was about to launch the Fire Bell Curse on Li Qi. ?The two of them are like western cowboys dueling. Whoever dies and who lives depends on whose movements are faster and more accurate! But, there is one person. Faster than both of them! Wow! A bottle of yellow liquid was poured on Li Qi''s body. Li Qi stopped where he was. Wow! ?His body suddenly emitted large amounts of white smoke, and his body was shaking like an epilepsy. He didn''t even raise his head, but painful moans came from him. The person who stopped Li Qi is a historical figure! During the day, Wu Xian and Sun Qian were trapped in a ghostly village. In order to rescue the two people, Shi Ji kindly prepared a bottle of boy urine. This bottle of boy''s urine was not used, but Shi Ji did not throw it away either. He just kept it in his pocket and waited for the opportunity. Due to the perspective, Shi Ji discovered Li Qi''s anomaly earlier than Wu Xian, so at such an appropriate time, before Li Qi fired, he poured child urine all over him. ?The urine of a child whose body was congenitally contaminated has extraordinary potency. ??Li Qi covered his head and jumped for a while, and then his body fell straight to the ground. There was a faint cloud of white smoke moving in the air! "go!" ?Sun Qian looked excited and waved his white feather fan vigorously! Hurrah! ??A green phosphorus fire flew out of the fan. The flame seemed to be very slow, but it fell on the white smoke in the blink of an eye. With a shrill cry, the upper body ghost finally showed its prototype. ?This ghost has a pale face, a dry body, and its lower body is slightly transparent. It is covered in loose white clothes, and a cluster of green flames is burning on its chest. ?This flame is like a gangrene attached to the bones. Although the burning area is not large, it has been spreading deep into the ghost''s body. ?The ghost whose upper body was burned by flames screamed in agony. His voice was mixed with a heavy bass, which sounded extremely weird and seemed to have echoes. Zhu Shuhui was a little frightened. ??But Wu Xian did not intend to let go of this golden opportunity. He shook his palm and activated the fire bell spell. With the crisp ringing sound, the upper body ghost was suddenly covered in red flames. The fire in the Fire Bell Curse is just ordinary fire, and normally it has limited damage to ghosts. ??But the fire in the air that Sun Qian released originally only burned on the chest of the upper body ghost. After it came into contact with the red flame, it suddenly spread, and in the blink of an eye, the mortal fire all over the upper body ghost''s body was dyed green. The two fires merged together, and their power suddenly increased. ??The power of the burning was more than doubled. Even though the upper body ghost struggled with all its strength, it could not get rid of the flames on its body. In the end, its skin, flesh and bones were burned dry, leaving only a cluster of black ash. Wu Xian walked over. ?Using the scabbard to dig into the ashes twice, five sticks of incense sticks were found. ?These five incense sticks were of different lengths. Wu Xian counted them with his fingers, then broke off the longest incense stick, and divided the remaining incense sticks equally among Shi Ji, Sun Qian and himself. Each person has about 25 centimeters in his hand. ??The actions of Wu Xian and the others were a bit inexplicable to Zhu Shuhui, but Wu Xian didn''t bother to explain. He had already witnessed the three of them using their skills, and he couldn''t explain clearly. ?Wu Xian then walked over to Li Qi and Zhao Ying. The couple were lying on the ground, surrounded by a subtle smell of irritation. Wu Xian looked at Shi Ji and said, "You''d better wipe it for him. He''s too miserable." ?Shi Ji chuckled and put his hand on Li Qi. The blood and urine stains on the clothes quickly disappeared... No, they didn''t disappear, but were sucked into Shi Ji''s fingers! He is clean now. If you didnt tell him, he wouldnt even know he was splashed with urine. At the time of separation from Wu Xian. Historical achievements have also received new blessings. ?This blessing also comes from the "Zigu toilet **** in the back room", whose name is "filth-hoarding and evil-doing". Its effect is that it can absorb and store dirt through physical contact. Since entering this blessed land. ?Shi Ji has repeatedly emphasized that he loves cleanliness, which is not a lie, because in theory, Shi Ji is cleaner than everyone else. ?Wu Xian glanced at Shi Ji in surprise, but continued to look at Zhao Ying''s body without asking any further questions. Zhao Ying was killed by evil spirits. Although it is a gun, theoretically speaking, there should be some gains. ??But Wu Xian used a small stick to pull twice and found no trace of incense. It was really impolite to search the body while her husband was unconscious. Suddenly, he noticed that Zhao Ying''s posture was a little strange. ?She was lying on the ground, one arm raised, her **** finger pointing in one direction. ?Wu Xian took two steps in that direction and was surprised to find a small shrine in the grass. There is no idol in the shrine. ?Only a incomplete portrait is enshrined. There is only part of the black robe on the portrait, and it is impossible to tell who the person in the painting is. But Wu Xian still folded the portrait carefully and put it away. This thing must be useful. ?Then Wu Xian noticed that Sun Qian was still in a state of excitement, and the feeling of using a fire and a bird fan made him tremble with pleasure. ?So Wu Xian reminded: "Although the upper body ghost is dead, according to previous experience, a new upper body ghost should have appeared. Everyone should be careful not to lift both feet at the same time..." When Sun Qian heard this, he felt as if he had been blown by a cold wind and looked around cautiously. But after finishing this sentence. ?Wu Xian was stunned. ?He suddenly realized that Li Qi was not the only one who had raised his feet and met the conditions for being possessed. And himself! In order to prevent Li Qi from being angry and doing bad things, Wu Xian jumped up and stopped him. At that time, he also met the conditions for being raped, but why was he okay? Could it be... ?Wu Xian lowered his head and looked at the blood-painted ghost-headed sword in his hand. ??The ghost head of this big knife is lifelike, and there is some rust on the surface, but it still gives people a fierce feeling. Even if ordinary people stare at it for a while, they will feel their eyes sting. "The executioner''s executioner''s instrument, used to behead more than three hundred people. It has an evil spirit that can harm evil spirits and double the damage to the neck." Could it be this overwhelming evil spirit that allowed me to escape? ?In folklore in the real world, there is often a saying that ghosts are afraid of evil people. Wu Xian, who is holding a blood-painted ghost-headed sword, may also be considered an evil person in the eyes of ghosts. Think carefully, both the worker and Li Qi were mentally fragile when they were possessed. One suddenly relaxed from extreme panic, while the other was in grief of losing his wife... ?Perhaps this upper body ghost is also bullying the weak and afraid of the strong when choosing the partner... (End of this chapter) Chapter 204 Silent cry for help Chapter 204 Silent Cry for Help hotel. Lobby. ??The messy tents of various colors have been put away, and they look much neater than before. Ever since Yan Tings female secretary was chopped alive in the tent last night, no one has the courage to sleep in the tent. Liao Yifang is in a group of six people. Like the Wu Xian group, they first had a brief chat to enhance mutual understanding. ?In addition to Liao Yifang, Mrs. Liu, and Yan Bingbing, the other three are female assistant and makeup artist Jiang Xiuping, photographer An Haisheng, and driver and audio engineer Miao Shi. ?Among them, Miao Shi was a little unlucky. He was not in this team. He just took a temporary job and was brought into this spooky island of surprise. After Liao Yifang revealed her identity as a boxer, Yan Bingbing and Jiang Xiuping became very curious. The three of them chatted for a long time. ??If it were outside the island, Yan Bingbing might come for an impromptu interview. As we chatted, Yan Bingbing felt a little sleepy. The goal of their group was to photograph the bed-pressing ghost. In this case, someone needs to sleep to lure the bed-presser over. ? People who sleep are very dangerous, which is equivalent to leaving their lives to others, but Yan Bingbing took the initiative to ask for help, and after climbing onto the mattress, she took the initiative to point the toes of her sneakers at herself. She remembered what Zhu Shuhui said and what she said. If the appearance of the bed press ghost was really related to shoes, then in order to lure him out quickly, it was necessary to arrange the shoes in advance. Yan Bingbing was lying on her side on the bed, holding the radio in her right hand, and said with a smile to the five people beside the bed. "You must protect me. Don''t look at me smiling. In fact, I am almost scared to cry." Finished. Yan Bingbing closed her eyes. She was obviously a little sleepy just now, but after lying down, she felt that her sleepiness had completely disappeared, and fear was like a loach, scurrying in her heart. Ah...I cant sleep, lets talk for a while. After finishing speaking, she heard Liao Yifang''s question: "Okay, big reporter, I was wondering before. You clearly know that this is dangerous, why do you still use yourself as bait." Yan Bingbing answered of course: "Isn''t this what a reporter should do? After leaving this island, I will write detailed reports to reveal the truth to the public. How can I write if I don''t personally experience how terrifying ghosts are?" What about real reports? Ah...you are very dedicated. Yan Bingbing raised her head proudly: "The writing is straight, the facts are true, there is no false beauty, no hidden evil, so it is called a true record. This passage comes from the "Book of Han" and is my motto." Speaking of the topic of dedication, Yan Bingbing seems to have opened up a chatterbox. The public opinion environment in this world is very bad. ?Most reporters just randomly collect some information on the Internet and publish it as news, regardless of whether it is true or false, and they are never responsible. Yan Bingbings team is quite rare. It is a rare reporter who can conduct on-the-spot investigations. Every article published comes from personal investigation. She worked as a waiter, an assembly line worker, and even worked as a **** dealer in a casino for two months... But this road is very difficult. ??The only thing Yan Bingbing can show off is her professional ethics. She was originally not interested in the theory of ghosts and gods. ??However, at the strong request of the president, Yan Bingbing could only come to Surprise Island for interviews and investigations. Now that she is here, she must do a good job and make the truth about Surprise Island public. As he spoke, Yan Bingbing felt that he had said too much. Sister Liao, dont look at me saying a lot of big things, but Im still afraid of death, so you must protect me. "Sister Liao... who is Sister Liao?" But Liao Yifang''s next words made Yan Bingbing shiver all over, with goosebumps all over her body. The person she was chatting with did not say she was Liao Yifang, but her voice was clearly Liao Yifang''s. How could she say she didn''t know who Sister Liao was? Yan Bingbing was frightened and stood up to question Liao Yifang. But this made her fall into the abyss even more. She couldnt get up! ?His body was stiff, as if there was a huge weight on it, and he couldn''t even lift a finger with all his strength. The ghost presses the bed! She was trapped in bed by a ghost before she knew it! ?The moment she realized this, Yan Bingbing suddenly felt dizzy, tinnitus, and short of breath, and her consciousness began to become blurred. Open your eyes, yes, as long as you open your eyes, they will wake me up! What made Yan Bingbing even more desperate happened. Her left and right eyelids were pinched by fingers. Although she could control the eyelids, she could not open them! Save me, save me Liao Yifang smiled. Yan Bingbing fell asleep quickly as soon as she lay on the bed. Maybe she was too tired. ?This girl''s sleeping posture is quite cute, her lower cheek is squashed, her lips are pouty, and there is crystal saliva hanging from the corner of her mouth. ?Now she is waiting for the bed-pressing ghost to come to the door. Liao Yifang is very confident in her own power. As long as the bed-pressing ghost shows its physical form, she is sure to keep him. Five people were sitting around the mattress, and everyone was looking into Yan Bingbing''s eyes all the time. Make sure that once she is seduced, you can quickly shoot and rescue her, so as not to waste the precious time she bought. Photographer An Haisheng did not dare to put down the camera. Time passes little by little. Old Mrs. Liu suddenly said: "The ghost is coming, she is possessed!" ?The other four people were immediately startled, but seeing that Yan Bingbing''s expression was normal, they looked at Old Mrs. Liu complainingly. They accepted the old woman because they just thought she was pitiful, but if she made trouble, it would be hateful. Mrs. Liu stamped her feet anxiously: "Babys, don''t look at your eyes, look at your breathing!" Liao Yifang''s expression suddenly changed. ?When a person is sleeping, the respiratory rate will be significantly reduced. However, although Yan Bingbing looks cute when sleeping, her breathing rate is much higher than that of ordinary people. She is obviously in an abnormal state. ??Jiang Xiuping was about to slap Yan Bingbing awake immediately, but Liao Yifang shouted: "Shoot first, don''t let her adventure go to waste!" ??Photographer An Haisheng immediately looked at the screen, and his expression turned uglier than crying. No, there is no ghost image in the camera. ??Liao Yifang clenched her teeth and her brain was running at high speed. She had to think of a way quickly, not only to capture the bed-pressing ghost, but also to kill the ghost. From the fact that they didn''t notice that Yan Bingbing was haunted by the ghost, it could be seen that the ghost''s ability was evolving. If he were let go this time, then each of them might die silently in their sleep. ?Seeing everyone rushing around anxiously, Mrs. Liu suddenly shouted. "shoe!" ??Liao Yifang immediately looked at the shoes. The pair of white travel shoes were still the same as before, with the toes pointed at Yan Bingbing. It didn''t look strange, because Yan Bingbing had done so before. But she soon realized something was wrong. ?These shoes are so neat! ?Just facing Yan Bingbing, the two shoes are perfectly aligned. This effect cannot be achieved by just swaying. Unknowingly, something adjusted the angle of the shoes... (End of this chapter) Chapter 205 The night is still long Chapter 205 The night is still long About Zhu Shuhuis shoes. In fact, Liao Yifang never believed it. Because she also encountered a ghost on the bed once, and she has never had the habit of placing her shoes neatly since she was a child. Last night, she just took off her shoes casually to relieve fatigue, but she still encountered a ghost on the bed. ?After being reminded by Mrs. Liu. Liao Yifang suddenly realized that she had indeed not placed her shoes before going to bed. But when she woke up and put on her shoes at noon today, someone had placed her shoes with the toes facing the outside. ?At that time, she thought that someone was kind enough to help her organize her shoes, but now that she thinks about it, the person who helped her organize her shoes might be a bed press! But my shoes are for external use, not for internal use Liao Yifang suddenly figured it out. ??Zhu Shuhui is wrong to say that if you mess up your shoes, you will not be possessed, because the ghost can move the shoes by itself. But shoes are indeed a medium for bed-pressing ghosts to harm people. When the ghost wants to suppress someone, he has to put his shoes up, and when he wants to leave, he has to turn his shoes and put them down. ?Then its very simple to make the bed-presser leave. Get ready to shoot. Liao Yifang said something to An Haisheng, and then she grabbed a handful of fine sand. This fine sand had been prepared in the afternoon and she put it in a small bottle that she carried with her. Then she reached for the shoes and suddenly turned around! "ah" Yan Bingbing on the bed finally took a deep breath. An Haisheng''s body was shaken violently. Come out, it crawled out of Bingbings body, In An Haisheng''s screen. ??Suddenly there was an old lady. She was wearing rags, her face was full of grooves, and she only had two yellowed and rotten teeth in her mouth. ? No wonder I didnt take a picture of her before. It turned out that she was not lying on Yan Bingbings body, but overlapping her in the same posture! ??Liao Yifang jumped onto the mattress and punched Yan Bingbing above her body. But this punch did not hit anything. The ghost has left the bed and is now standing on her shoes! Liao Yifang turned around suddenly and threw out the fine sand in his hand. Wow! With a burst of smoke and dust, part of the fine sand flew halfway before falling down, and a human-shaped outline was faintly revealed. When I was dealing with a ball-racing ghost with Wu Xian. ??Liao Yifang saw Wu Xian use flames to reveal invisible ghosts. She had no flames and could only use fine sand. Fine sand could not stick to the ghosts and could only make the ghosts appear for a moment. But for Liao Yifang, a moment is enough. Boom! Lift your feet, twist your waist, and punch! The calloused fist struck the empty space with unparalleled power, making a muffled sound that made the people nearby even have tinnitus. "ah!" ?An old lady wearing rags appeared out of thin air and flew out in an almost doubled-up posture! ?Her punch suddenly broke the bed press''s invisibility! After the bed-pressing ghost fell to the ground, black blood began to ooze from his body. He struggled to crawl out, but before he could crawl a few steps, his neck was broken by Liao Yifang, and he dissipated into ashes amid wailing. Liao Yifang clapped her hands and raised the corners of her mouth slightly. Her blessings are twofold. One was the one she had before she entered the Blessed Land, which was the blessed "Martial Arts Holy Body" from the "Zhen Tian Wu Ling Ying Blessing Saint Emperor". ?This makes it easier for her to acquire supernatural powers, and her fists and kicks can cause basic damage to evil spirits. The second blessing was obtained in the last blessed place, the "unarmed" from "Canopus Antarctica". This blessing has two effects. The first one is the negative effect. Any weapon used by Liao Yifang cannot cause harm to people or evil spirits. The second one is that you can integrate any held weapon into your hands, and the power of your hands will be improved. The time and effect of the improvement depend on the service life and capabilities of the weapon itself. Liao Yifang at the moment of entering the blessed land. Having already made her choice, she integrated the weapon placed in the constant position into her fists. That weapon was... a drum, a urn, and a golden hammer! Thats why her fists are so heavy.?????After the death of the bed-pressing ghost. A lot of lingering fragrance fell from his body, and Liao Yifang smiled. Having a small family is still good. At least she can get the things dropped by killing monsters by herself... Oh, and also give some to Mrs. Liu. Speaking of Mrs. Liu, Liao Yifang felt that she had made a mistake. ??Liao Yifang originally thought she would be a burden, but this time without her, not only Yan Bingbing would die, but even Liao Yifang would not have the chance to kill the bed press. ?This thin, slow-walking old lady may have had her own glory days when she was young. ?Humoured for a while. Yan Bingbing finally woke up. As soon as she woke up, she hugged Liao Yifang and cried loudly. The feeling of being cornered by ghosts and waiting for death is really too terrifying. This is the first time Yan Bingbing has exposed her weakness in front of outsiders since she started working. ?Female assistant Jiang Xiuping watched this scene. Happy for Yan Bingbing, but also feeling uneasy inside. She has always admired Yan Bingbing''s strength, but now even she is scared into this by a ghost. If she is already timid, if she really encounters a ghost... ??The more Jiang Xiuping thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt, as if there were countless ants crawling on her body. She was suddenly blown by a breath of cold air on the back of her neck. "ah!" Jiang Xiuping was so frightened that she jumped up. ?Others were also startled by her shout. They turned around and saw Jiang Xiuping with her head lowered and motionless. Xiuping, whats wrong with you? The driver Miao Shi walked over with concern. He agreed to work temporarily in this team, and he also had the idea of ????pursuing Jiang Xiuping, so he has been taking care of her since he entered the blessed land. ??When Miao Shi was close enough, Jiang Xiuping raised her hand quickly, made a cute thumb manicure, and thrust it into Miao Shi''s eyes! Jiang Xiuping is possessed by a ghost! After the first upper-body ghost was killed by Wu Xian and others, the second upper-body ghost appeared as Wu Xian expected. This ghost found no opportunity around Wu Xian, so it wandered into the hall. , possessing Jiang Xiuping, who was terrified. Liao Yifang kicked Jiang Xiuping away. The power of this kick was enough to keep an ordinary woman from getting up for a long time, but Jiang Xiuping quickly stood up and ran into the darkness in a weird posture. Dont go! Liao Yifang quickly chased after him. She stopped when she was about to reach a place where the light could not cover her. "calm down!" ?There may not be anything hidden in the darkness, she can''t take too many risks, and once she''s gone, if another ghost comes, the remaining four people will have no choice but to be slaughtered. Bang! ?At the same time that Liao Yifang stopped, there was a shrill scream from a man behind him. This voice was not real. She looked back. I happened to see a figure fall from a height and hit the door of the hotel lobby. His head and body were almost broken in half, and the bones in his body were broken in countless places. Blood stained the nearby ground red. Liao Yifang swallowed. Happily glad that he didnt rush out just now. Tonight, the night is still very long! (End of this chapter) Chapter 206 black screen Chapter 206 Dark screen The sixth floor of the hotel. The room facing the lobby on the first floor. ??This is a luxurious suite, mainly divided into two parts, one is the office, and the other is the lounge. On the desk on one side of the office, there is a red-robed **** statue. The lounge is fully equipped with household appliances, air conditioner, TV, computer... ?Surprise Island was sealed off after the accident, so everything in the hotel is still there, even the glass is not too damaged, and all facilities are available. ??If it were on land, this kind of abandoned building would have been vacated long ago by people like Wu Xian who sell second-hand furniture. Although the island has lost power. ??Yanting brought a generator and a battery, and the mercenary also brought the battery. Two high-brightness camping lights can easily illuminate the entire room. When discussing in groups before. Yan Ting said that he wanted to find the missing worker. But from the beginning, he was not prepared to take the risk himself. Instead, he planned to find a safe house to hide out for the night, and just said he didn''t find it the next day. He is not afraid even if he is exposed. The greatest force of Surprise Island is in his hands. After entering the house. Yan Ting first bowed respectfully to the red-robed god, then sat on the soft sofa and exhaled comfortably. Check this room carefully and dont let go of any hidden dangers. If you find something like a safe, remember to tell me. ?Just as the other four mercenaries were about to take action, Luo Shiyi raised his right hand. Four people stopped at the same time. Yanting''s face changed slightly. This means that Luo Shiyi''s command authority is above him. ?These mercenaries did not know each other at first, but it is simply incredible that Luo Shiyi was able to gain the recognition of the other four in such a short period of time. Luo Shiyi sat on his desk and asked Yanting in a solemn tone. I need more detailed information about this island. Yan Ting frowned: "I paid the money, you just need to collect the money and do the work." Luo Shiyi shook his head. "If you want to earn money, you must also spend it. The situation on this island has exceeded the scope of mercenary work. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, we will not listen to any of your orders in the future." I am telling the truth. Luo Shiyi sneered: "Don''t think of us as brainless thugs. I''ve seen many employers like you. You say one thing and think another. Do you think no one knows what you did last night?" Yan Ting''s expression changed drastically, and he sighed after changing his expression several times. Okay, I say. I did hide something, but I hid it for a reason Things start from ten years ago. In the eyes of outsiders, Yan Ting''s father is a personable and successful businessman, but to Yan Ting, his father is moody. Sometimes he hugs Yan Ting and cries, and sometimes he beats and scolds angrily. He is simply a psychopath. . At that time, Yan Ting was in college. The place where he went to school was on the other side of the world, and the Yan family also had many properties there. When leaving the island, Yan''s father hugged him and said something incomprehensible: "I will try to make all this stop. If I don''t do it, you will never come back." ??His father was very strange, so Yan Ting didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but the morning after he left home and moved into the university campus, he received a call from his father. Hurry back to Surprise Island, I want to officially hand over the family property to you. ?The father''s contradictory words left Yan Ting puzzled. But Yan Ting immediately bought a plane ticket. After all, his goal in life at that time was to wait for Lao Deng to collect gold coins... He arrived at the airport carrying a small bag. ?But before boarding the plane, I received a notice from the police, knowing that all my family members died at midnight last night, and the case of Surprise Island was also played on TV... The backpack in Yan Ting''s hand fell down. I feel chills running down my spine when I think of the phone call just now. After that, I took over all the assets of the Yan family except Surprise Island, and followed my fathers words and never set foot on Surprise Island again. "But two months ago, ''God'' found me. He asked me to return to Surprise Island and continue to do what my father failed to do. And I also wanted to know the cause of death of my whole family, so I returned to Surprise Island... " Luo Shiyi asked in a deep voice: "What is the unfinished business of your father?" Yan Ting spread his hands: "If I had known, I wouldn''t have come. This is my father''s office. I think there may be key information hidden here." You can go back to the island as soon as you return to the island. What are you going to do with us? Yan Ting shook his head helplessly: "What I said at the beginning was not false. I was only responsible for spending money. Other things were arranged by ''God''. I actually had only a little knowledge..." ?While Yan Ting was talking to Luo Shiyi, two mercenaries were beginning to feel bored. One of them was named Long Wo and the other was named Chu Feng. ?Luo Shiyi is not a brainless bastard. But these two are. Chu Feng walked to the window, opened it, and looked at the sea from a distance. The cool breeze blew away his worries. Looking at the reflection of the moon on the sea, his mood suddenly became clear. ??Long Wo is tinkering with the computer. He is trying to power up his computer. Although he cannot access the Internet, the games in it may still be playable. ?This island is full of weird things. God knows if they can survive until tomorrow morning. He is a game enthusiast, so he might as well play while it is still safe, so that at least he will not suffer too much when he dies. It took him a while to connect the battery to the computer. I thought that after being idle for ten years, the computer might not start up, but with a familiar sound, the computer actually turned on. ?Long Wo rubbed his hands excitedly. No matter what game he played, even Centipede Solitaire was a kind of enjoyment in the current environment. The other two mercenaries were also attracted. Luo Shiyi glanced at them and did not stop them. First of all, they had just met, and the pressure brought by ghosts was too great. The mercenaries rarely had the opportunity to relax. In this case, ordering them not to have fun might break the fragile relationship between superiors and subordinates. Secondly, reality is not fiction. It is unreasonable to expect everyone to behave in the most reasonable way under the current circumstances. ?Thirdly, the computer may have the information Yan Ting wants to help them further unravel the mystery of this island. After a brief blue screen. Longwo did not see the familiar Hongjun 7 system desktop, and the entire display screen was dark. He gave a helpless smile and said, "It''s true that we can''t play. After all, ten years have passed." ?But Long Wo soon discovered something was wrong. The black screen seemed different from before. The black screen had clear layers and was still moving slowly. ?He subconsciously reached out and touched it, and his body immediately began to tremble, and his teeth kept chattering up and down. ?What he touched was not a display screen, but some kind of thin and smooth black thread... Its hair! Wow! ?Countless black hair pours out of the screen! (End of this chapter) Chapter 207 Han Kes experiment Chapter 207 Han Kes Experiment ?The turbulent black hair wrapped around Long Wo''s head and shoulders in the blink of an eye, and a huge pulling force tried to pull Long Wo into the monitor. ?Long Wo screamed in horror, clasping his arms tightly on the computer desk. ??The two bearded mercenaries who had been staring here were stunned for a moment, and then they immediately rushed up and grabbed Long Wo''s clothes and pulled them out. The things on the screen dont seem to be very powerful. The combined strength of the three people allowed Long Wo to slowly retreat and slowly move away from the screen. Long Wo was glad in his heart. Fortunately, he was not alone in this disaster. Suddenly. Long Wo, whose head was wrapped in darkness, saw a pale woman''s face emerging from the black hair! This face got closer and closer to him, until the two faces were touching! ??Long Wo shivered suddenly, and his body relaxed and stopped exerting force. The black hair gradually spread behind him. The two bearded men did not want to be involved, so they had no choice but to let go. Wow! ?Long Wos tall body was sucked into the small screen like paper towels being sucked into a vacuum cleaner. Click! The light on the screen went out, and it was as if nothing had ever happened. Yanting hugged the sofa tightly, his face extremely pale. Luo Shiyi looked at the computer screen with veins bulging on his forehead. He pointed his gun at the monitor and yelled in a broken mood: "Get out of here, don''t be sneaky!" Seeing that there was no movement on the screen, he suddenly kicked it up, causing the computer desk to fall apart. Shit! Luo Shiyi knew that venting his anger was meaningless. He took a few quick breaths to force himself to calm down, and then he felt something was wrong. A large living person was sucked into the computer. Why was it that he, Yan Ting, and the two bearded mercenaries were the only ones who reacted to such a big matter? Where is Chu Feng? Wont he even come over to take a look? ?Then Luo Shiyi noticed that the two bearded men opposite him gradually became frightened, as if they had seen something terrifying. Luo Shiyi suddenly looked back. They saw that Chu Feng was already standing on the window sill, holding on to the window frame with one hand and looking into the distance obsessively. What are you doing? Come down quickly! Chu Feng turned around, smiled at the four people in the room, and then jumped down with a diving motion... Plop! Luo Shiyi''s body was covered with ice. Bang bang! Bang bang! In the dim corridor, a woman covered in blood banged on a door vigorously. This person was Jiang Xiuping. Her body had been beaten into a sieve, but she could still move freely. ?While banging on the door, she pressed her face against the glass window on the door, her facial features being squeezed flat, trying to find traces of the person. Behind the door. ?The three of them sat on the ground, closing their mouths tightly and not daring to say a word. ??Jiang Xiuping tried several times, but couldn''t open the door, so she left awkwardly. Han Ke, Sha Huaqiang, and Yan Ting''s other female secretary waited for a long time before they dared to breathe heavily. ??The ghost they wanted to photograph was the slicing ghost with a blade, but they tried several methods but could not find the conditions for the slicing ghost to appear. Using too dangerous methods to test, but no one is willing to be a guinea pig. After wasting a while, they decided to go back to the hall first, but they met Jiang Xiuping on the way. She rushed up to her and started slashing with a knife as if she was crazy. Even though Han Ke grabbed Sha Huaqiang''s gun and shot Jiang Xiuping several times, he did not interrupt her movements at all. ?This weird scene made everyone who saw it feel terrified and ran away in panic. So far, there were only three people left in the room, and no one else knew where to hide. ?Perhaps, they have all been killed by Jiang Xiuping. The female secretary hugged her knees and cried silently. Sha Huaqiang avoided her and asked Han Ke in a low voice. "Brother Han, if Wu Xian can chase ghosts and kill them, are you really unable to deal with that crazy woman?" Wu Xian and Han Ke are both dependents, so Sha Huaqiang thinks that Han Ke must have some hidden tricks. use. Han Ke''s face changed slightly: "Are you saying that I''m not as good as him?" Sha Huaqiang immediately realized that his question was a bit impolite, so he quickly apologized. He is actually very afraid of Han Ke. In the early years, Sha Huaqiang was a famous black-hearted street vendor in Fuyuan City. ?When selling fruit, they often use magnets to trick people. After being discovered, they swing a watermelon knife twice, and most people will become intimidated. Until he bullied Han Ke. ??That night, Sha Huaqiang was severely injured by several big men. He was then sent to the basement of a clinic for surgery. The doctor who performed the surgery on him was Han Ke. That night, Han Ke left an indelible impression on Sha Huaqiang. ? Afterward, Sha Huaqiang learned that Han Ke was an underground doctor who specialized in treating people who could not go to the hospital normally. Compared with Han Ke''s customers, Sha Huaqiang could only be regarded as a law-abiding citizen. After that incident. Sha Huaqiang was frightened. Later he changed his mind and started operating with integrity. The more he looked at honest people, the better his attitude became, and his business was much better than before. ?After that, he developed a fear of weapons, and Han Ke became a nightmare in his heart. ??The reason why he didn''t follow the family members last night was because he wanted to avoid Han Ke. Unexpectedly, he was forced to form a team tonight. ?Han Ke smiled and patted Sha Huaqiang on the shoulder. "It''s okay, don''t be so nervous. By the way, can you lend me your dagger?" Sha Huaqiang quickly handed over the dagger respectfully. ?Han Ke took the dagger and weighed it before stabbing it behind him without any warning, directly into the body of the female secretary who was hugging her knees and crying! The female secretary raised her head, but Han Ke covered her mouth. One sword, two swords, three swords... Han Ke didnt stop until the female secretary lost her breath. Sha Huaqiang on the side was so frightened that his calves were trembling. Han, Brother Han Han Ke smiled and wiped his hands: "You want me to tell you a few times, don''t be too nervous, I just want to do an experiment with her." Experiment? I want to try to see if the aborigines killed by the followers will drop residual incense. Sha Huaqiang swallowed: "What if it happens?" "That would be wonderful. All the aboriginal people will be our resources, and the blessed land will be very relaxed this time." Han Ke said in a relaxed tone. Sha Huaqiangs lips trembled: Yes, but they are also human beings. "No way?" ?Han Ke looked at Sha Huaqiang in surprise. "You don''t really think of these aborigines as human beings, do you? Blessed Land is just a game, and the aborigines are just NPCs used to enrich our experience. When you play games, do you feel guilty for taking away the NPC''s props? ? After so many years, I have become a good person. Sha Huaqiang did not dare to refute. He was afraid that he too would suddenly fall to the ground. Han Ke sat aside and said, "Go and search her body for me. I don''t want any more blood on my hands. If there is any residual fragrance on her body, I can share it with you. After all, we know each other." ?Under Han Ke''s gaze, Sha Huaqiang could only tremble and reach out to the female secretary on the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 208 swollen water girl Chapter 208 Swollen Water Girl Poor female secretary. He did not die in the hands of ghosts, but was attacked and killed by humans. Sha Huaqiang did a simple search, but did not find any residual incense or any useful props for the family members. ?This made Han Ke a little disappointed. But Sha Huaqiang felt happy, and he cautiously asked Han Ke: "How should the body be disposed of?" Just leave it here. The team got separated. You and I have never been in this room at all. Who knows how this woman died? No one in the blessed land has the patience to investigate the cause of death. ?Han Ke waved his hand, kicked the body of the female secretary aside, opened the door and walked out. Lets go and find the three stragglers. Sha Huaqiang was stunned: "Aren''t you afraid of that crazy woman..." Han Ke smiled and said: "Why should you be afraid? Now we have experimentally found out that there is no reward for killing the aborigines by humans, but good things will come out of killing the aborigines by ghosts. I hope the three people who are left behind can give me a surprise." " Sha Huaqiang silently followed Han Ke. The question he asked Han Ke before now has an answer. ?Han Ke was indeed not afraid of the ghost. He ran away in panic with everyone, just to wait for the ghost to kill someone and touch the body... This is the first time Sha Huaqiang has entered the blessed land. to him. Humans are much scarier than ghosts. ?The thick fog is like a veil, roughly torn apart by the salty sea breeze. The warm sunshine shone down, dispelling the coldness of the night, but it could not dispel the smell of blood on people''s bodies. Wu Xian and his party. With a lot of fatigue, I returned to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. They all stayed up all night, and everyone had dark circles under their eyes, but Wu Xian was not very conspicuous among them. I killed the upper body ghost queen last night. The reverse ghosts in the tomb bag dispersed after hitting the wall. They arrived at the tomb bag smoothly, but only the three people from the real world could see the small door in front of the tomb. No one else, including Zhu Shuhui, could see it, and They also did not encounter the village ghost again. This means that if Wu Xian wants to get the things in the door, he has to come again next time. ??In addition, the sudden lifting of the ghost wall attack also made Wu Xian realize that the villagers in the ghost village did not belong to one of the ten types of ghosts to be photographed. Because their reverse attack on the wall is not to stop Wu Xian and other living people. But to stop the ghost! ?Those villagers ghosts are so afraid of other ghosts for unknown reasons that when those ghosts appear, they set up ghost walls to prevent them from approaching. besides. ?Wu Xian and the others had a near-miss last night. There were six of them when they left, and they were still six when they came back. It was just Zhao Ying''s body, hastily buried. Li Qi had a grimace on his face, while worker Liu Kai was clutching his stomach, feeling dizzy with hunger. After waiting for a while. ?Other groups also rushed back. Although everyone was very tired, they still had to share the information before going to rest. The first is the sacrifice situation. There are four people left in the first group Yan Ting, namely Yan Ting, Luo Shiyi, the bearded mercenary Chen Kui, another mercenary Cai Xing, Long Wo and Chu Feng died tragically. In the second group, Liao Yifang''s group, there are still five people left: Liao Yifang, Mrs. Liu, Yan Bingbing, An Haisheng and Miao Shi. ??Jiang Xiuping has been possessed by a ghost and is wandering somewhere unknown, while Miao Shi''s condition is not very good either. One of his eyes was blinded, and now he is feeling hot all over and is lying on the bed groaning. In the third group, the Lou Yaozong group, only the fat senior Zhen Xiaoling died. The rest, Lou Yaozong, Zhang Wei, Li Wangyou, Qian Yunhe and Tong Yuai, were not even injured. They performed a series of operations in the hotel''s large bathhouse last night. They not only photographed and killed the water ghosts, but also figured out the rules for the appearance of the water ghosts. ?The true form of the water ghost is a giant-looking woman with a swollen body. She does not have the invisibility ability like the Ball Shooter, but her ability is even weirder. She can turn into a puddle of water and move slowly, and lurk in any water body with a diameter of more than ten centimeters and a depth of more than one centimeter, attacking people who are close to the water body. Launch an attack. The woman who was killed by the water ghost on the first day was probably used to filling the pool with water before washing her face, so she was grabbed by the water ghost and drowned in the pool. In addition, they also obtained a fragment of a portrait, which should come from the same portrait as the fragment in Wu Xian''s hand. This portrait was placed in the hands of Lou Yaozong for unified preservation, and it will definitely come in handy in the future. After listening to the introduction about the abilities of water ghosts, Wu Xian felt a little more relaxed. He was most worried about the water ghost before, but after learning about his abilities, he knew that the threat from the water ghost was not great. The water they usually drink is bottled, with a diameter of less than five centimeters, and the diameter of the toilet hole is less than ten centimeters. As long as they don''t store water when washing, and don''t have the unlucky chance of encountering a clogged toilet, they basically don''t have to worry about water ghosts. threats. Only Luo Shiyi''s face was very ugly. ? Last nights terrifying experience made him realize that mercenaries like them, armed with guns, had no advantage over ordinary weak women when facing ghosts. So he made up his mind last night to take the remaining two mercenaries and build a raft to leave Surprise Island today. It is difficult for ordinary people to survive on a raft, but for mercenaries, this can only be regarded as a slight challenge. But the existence of water ghosts shattered his illusions. Once they encountered water ghosts on the raft, they would not even be able to escape. The situation of the fourth group is the worst. There were only three survivors. Han Ke was calm and composed, Sha Huaqiang was pale and his eyes were lifeless, and the last aboriginal lady, Mei Yunsheng, was sitting in the corner, giggling from time to time, as if she had been frightened out of her mind. I wont say much about the situation of the Wu Xian group. When they started the operation last night, there were still thirty healthy people. By tonight, there were only twenty-three people left, and eight people died in the operation last night. But there are also results. With so many people running around on the island, they quickly obtained enough information. In addition to the villagers'' ghosts, nine of the ten types of ghosts they needed to photograph had already appeared. ?Among them, the ball-shooting ghost, upper-body ghost, bed-pressing ghost, and water ghost have all been killed once, and their true appearance was photographed, and the rules are relatively clear. ??After everyone exchanges information, it will be easier to avoid being tricked again. ??In addition, there are five ghosts: the flesh-cutting ghost, the belly ghost, the monitor ghost, the phone ghost, and the jumping ghost. Everyone has different understandings of these five ghosts. Taking pictures of these five ghosts is what they will do tonight. There was a lot more they could discuss. But everyone was too tired, too hungry, and very thirsty. After a brief exchange of information, the family members returned to the room where they stayed last night to sleep. After returning to the room. ?Wu Xian hung the evil-gathering mirror in the center of the room. ?Even during the day, this room was shrouded in an intractable shadow, and everyone felt as if they were being spied on. But the moment this mirror is hung up. Everyone felt that the room seemed much warmer, the body became more relaxed, and there was no longer that weird feeling of being watched. Everyone was tired after a night, leaving one person to watch the day, and the rest quickly fell asleep. I dont know if it was due to the evil mirror, but everyone slept soundly and felt safe... (End of this chapter) Chapter 209 Five Blessings Chapter 209 Five Blessings Come to the Door Noon. Ghost Village Cemetery. In front of each of the five graves including Qin Fuler, there was a person standing. They are Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Sun Qian, Liao Yifang and Lou Yaozong. ??The sun was scorching, the hot wind was blowing, the noisy insects were chirping in the weeds, and the sun was scorching everyone''s faces. Only Wu Xian''s situation is better. Because he has thick skin and is insulated from heat. ?These five doors blocked Wu Xian twice. They had to be opened by five people at the same time, and the aborigines could not see them, so Wu Xian could only choose to give up part of the benefits to other family members. When selecting people. Wu Xian passed Han Ke first. ?This man''s temperament gave Wu Xian a very strange feeling. When Han Ke saw Lingchi''s body before, he stayed there for a long time. Others may have thought that Han Ke was frightened. But Wu Xian felt that the slightly trembling shoulders... ?Like being excited! So Wu Xian found Liao Yifang, who had collaborated with him once, and Lou Yaozong, who although already middle-aged and greasy, had always performed very reliably. As for Zhang Wei He was indeed more suitable than Lou Yaozong, but Wu Xian forgot about it at the time. certainly. ?Wu Xian is not that selfless either. ??He agreed to bring Lou Yaozong and Liao Yifang here after receiving a fee of fifteen centimeters of residual incense each. After the five people were ready, they grasped the door handle and lifted it up at the same time. Click! The moment the door opens. ??Everyone saw auspicious clouds floating out, fairy music singing, and after a burst of dazzling light, five rays of light penetrated their bodies. ??And placed in the box under the door are five unremarkable Ginzuo statues... Happiness, longevity, wealth, happiness, and wealth are the five heavenly officials! ?Wu Xian remembered the scene he saw in the ghost village before. ?No wonder those five villagers had such weird expressions when other villagers were bragging about the Eighteen Hells of Yama. It turns out that they secretly worship the Five Heavenly Officials in their own homes, so their lives are obviously much better than those of other villagers. ??The statue in front of Wu Xian was a "statue of the Heavenly Official-Fu Master", but he did not rush to worship the god, but opened the ultimatum first. He wanted to see first what the light was just now. After browsing for a while, Wu Xian found an explanation about the brilliance on the blessing page. Temporary blessing: Five blessings come to your door. ?The five blessed people can bless the objects in the middle by standing in the five-cornered position. The temporary blessing can only take effect once. If the person who blesses the blessing is an object, then the object will become spiritual! The person who bestows blessings is a human being, and he will be protected by the heavenly officials! If the person who bestows blessings is evil, evil spirits can be eliminated and evil spirits can be purified. ??The four people except Sun Qian looked at each other and realized how powerful this blessing was. With this blessing, they were equivalent to having one more big move to deal with the big ghost. As for using these "Five Blessings" to bless people or things... That''s impossible! Unless they are the ones who are blessed, why would they use this hard-earned ability to make wedding clothes for others? ?Shi Ji patted Sun Qian on the shoulder. You are so lucky, boy ?With this blessing, the five of them are like natural allies. Before the blessing is released, they will help each other and try not to let anyone die. Sun Qian, who had no ultimatum, was still confused: "Huh?" ?So Wu Xian took Sun Qian and explained to him this blessing ability, and the other three began to worship God. Lou Yaozong worshiped the God of Wealth. After taking the money, he bowed his hands to everyone and returned to the hotel lobby. There was a statue of Tathagata Many Treasures in the bathroom on the first floor. Liao Yifang worshiped the chief minister of Kuixing Guanlu. She took a dharma basket and left without telling Wu Xian and others about her intention, and Wu Xian did not ask further questions. Wait for Wu Xian to finish explaining. There were only three of them left in the grave. ?Shi Ji walked over with a proud look on his face. He was worshiping the God of the Marriage Master and got the magic pot. ?Seeing his expression waiting for others to ask questions, Wu Xian knew that he had gotten something good, but Wu Xian did not ask. After a while, Shi Ji couldn''t help but show off to Wu Xian. What you say should be followed by the law, it is what you say and the law should be followed! ?This technique has three chances to be used. After using it, the next sentence spoken by Shiji will become reality. ??But this ability has many limitations in various aspects, and a full page is devoted to explaining it in the Dudu. All in all, we should try to avoid saying things that exceed the effectiveness of the spell. For example, the sentence "let the world be destroyed" cannot be achieved with the power of the spell. This sentence will be invalid and will waste an opportunity, so what you say The simpler, the better. All three of them finished worshiping God. Then only Wu Xian and Sun Qian are left. But the more embarrassing thing is. ?? Sun Qian only had 25 centimeters of residual incense in his hand and could not worship the gods once. But Wu Xian had more residual incense in his hand. ??They killed the basketball ghost and collected the corpse and collected 30 centimeters. They pulled incense from Shi Ji''s grave and divided 60 centimeters. Last night, they killed the upper body ghost and took 25 centimeters. Just now, they collected 30 centimeters from Lou Liao. He has only worshiped one **** so far, so he has a full 115 centimeters of residual incense in his hand, but he does not have so many idols to worship! So the two discussed it. ?Wu Xian used 25 centimeters of residual incense to exchange with Sun Qian for the right to worship gods. In this way, Wu Xian could worship gods twice, and Sun Qian had more residual incense in his hand. ?Wu Xian carefully took out the two statues. Insert the residual incense and bow down respectfully. In fact, Wu Xian''s attitude towards the statues of gods has been changing all the time. ?In the Guiying Hotel, his movements were very careless, with no respect at all. Now, every time Wu Xian worships God, he bends down sincerely. This is not because of being overwhelmed by the power of God. It was Wu Xians personal experience. He realized that although the statues looked terrifying and ferocious, they were always trying to save something, so he was willing to show his respect a little. ?Along with the white clouds like cotton candy, three talismans and three curses were displayed in front of Wu Xian. The first are three talismans, namely: evil characters, light characters, and light characters. ?These character urns can all bless the same item. As for the things that Wu Xian can use for blessing now, the best thing is the Ghost Head Sword, and the rest include the guns and daggers that come with him. The effect of the evil character is to provide blessings to an item and increase its evil spirit. ??But Wu Xian felt that there was already enough evil energy on the ghost head knife. If there were more, the knife would probably rebel, and the ghost head on the handle would bite people by itself. ??Furthermore, the evil spirit gathering mirror continues to absorb the evil spirit. Now the evil spirit on the ghost head sword can be kept in the scabbard. If more of the evil spirit escapes from the scabbard, it will be sucked away by the evil evil gathering mirror while sleeping. ?This not only reduces the power of the Ghost Head Sword, but also shortens the effective time of the Evil Gathering Mirror. It is simply a loss outweighs the gain. ?The effect of light characters is very interesting. The blessed items will continue to glow and contain energy similar to sunlight, which can dispel evil spirits and cause damage to evil spirits. Putting this thing on the Ghost Head Sword has a purely negative effect. But if it is placed on the blade of a dagger, you can usually use the scabbard to seal the light. When needed, it is a flashlight, which is not very useful. Although the light characters are good, Wu Xian still chose the last light characters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 210 mummy on top of mountain Chapter 210 Mummy on the top of the mountain The light character is a rare talisman. The effect is to reduce the weight of an item weighing no more than one ton by 90%. You can choose to reduce the real weight or the holding weight. Reducing real weight is literally what it means. But once the weight is reduced, the power will also be reduced. ??So Wu Xian favors the latter, which only reduces the user''s holding weight, but the enemy still feels the original power. ! ??A gleam of light spread from top to bottom on the Ghost Head Sword. Wherever the gleam of light passed, the rust on the blade disappeared. ?Wu Xian made a light move in his hand and raised the corner of his mouth. The blood-painted ghost-head knife is really easy to use. The evil energy emitted from it saved Wu Xian a lot of trouble. However, it is too heavy. Not only for killing people, but also for walking away with the knife. I was exhausted from walking around. But now ?Wu Xian put his little finger into the ghost''s head, lifted it gently, and the whole sword fell into his hand, and then waved it in the air, making a clear sound of breaking through the air. Not only is it easier to use, but due to its weight, Wu Xian can now swing it faster, so its power has also increased a lot. ??If he encounters the ball-shooting ghost again, he won''t be able to dodge Wu Xian''s knife so easily. Use a fancy gesture to put the Ghost Head Sword back into its sheath. ?Wu Xian looked at the curse. He didn''t have much expectations for the curse. Basically, the curse was a direct attack type. Just choose the one that suits you. ?Three spells, namely the Electric Chain Charm, the True Water Charm and the Golden Knife Charm. Wu Xian doesnt want the true water curse. The Golden Sword Curse generates a long golden sword composed of Gengjin energy in his hand. Its effect overlaps with that of the Ghost Head Sword, so Wu Xian does not consider it for the time being. So Wu Xian chose the electric chain spell. ?This curse can release three lightning chains that last for three seconds. It can attack one person alone or multiple targets at the same time. It is a decent curse. ??The biggest reason why Wu Xian chose it is actually to increase the favorability of Thunder God Universal and obtain his blessing. It has been so long since I entered the blessed land. ??Wu Xian is actually a little envious of the blessings of people like Wei Dian and others with similar historical achievements. ?Although his own blessings are also very strong, the things he obtains are too messy and unsystematic. If the three things given by worship gods can be biased toward the thunder and lightning system, Wu Xian can become the king of thunder and lightning. ??He was not satisfied with the rolling thunder from the last time he snatched the body. It didn''t take much time to open the five doors and worship the gods. Wu Xian and others still had some residual incense in their hands, so they decided to look for the treasure again. ??Wu Xian held half of the four of diamonds between his two fingers. With a slight shake, the half of the card burned. This was his last treasure hunt. ?Smoke drifted, pointing towards the only mountain on Surprise Island. ?Wu Xian touched his growling stomach and sighed helplessly: "Let''s go, let''s climb the mountain..." ??Surprise Island is not that big. ?This mountain is naturally not high either. There was a railing prohibiting entry at the bottom of the mountain. Sun Qian, who was irritated by hunger, kicked it open. The road up the mountain is paved with bluestone steps, so it is not occupied by plants. Occasionally, if you encounter some branches growing sideways, you can use a ghost head knife to break them all. ??Wu Xian also picked up a perfect wooden stick. ?Using wooden sticks as crutches, the three of them quickly climbed to the top of the mountain out of breath. Although the mountain was not high, it took a lot of energy from the hungry and thirsty three. ??The top of the mountain is covered with an antique round building. ?Wu Xian used a wooden stick to carefully open the door, and what he saw was a huge space. There are no walls inside the circular building, only an empty and huge circular room. There is no roof at the top of the dome, and a ray of sunlight falls on the mummy in the center. Yes. ?There is a mummy in the center of the room. In the humid environment of the island, the corpse in the middle not only did not rot and grow insects, but instead weathered and turned into a mummy... Except for mummies. ?There were many things in the room that surprised the three of them. First of all, there are yellow talismans posted everywhere. Some people have settled down in a town house, some have been promoted and their salaries increased. Their families are safe and their feng shui is stable. The variety of them makes Wu Xian dizzy. ?In addition, there are bronze mirrors, countless peach wood products, bronze bells, rulers, magic pestles, Guanyin statues... ?History Ji couldn''t help but complain. Hey guys, these things can be used to open a shop. ?Sun Qian picked up a bronze mirror, only to find that there was a thick layer of rust on the mirror, the inside of the Guanyin statue was also covered with cobwebs, and the yellow talisman broke when touched. All these things were corrupted. The two of them searched the room, trying to find something still usable. ?Wu Xianze approached the mummy. Pick up a notebook from the ground. The first half of the notebook is a list of everything in the room, with many pages written down densely. Two relics from the eminent monk of Bainiu Temple. The Taoist Priest of Jinxingguan drew one hundred and eight exorcism charms with his own hands. Thousands of people will behead ghosts with the sword. Thousand-year-old peach wood sword ?Everything here was found by the owner himself. Some were bought at auctions, and some were bought in person at temples and monasteries. ?The things in this house are all bought at high prices and are not sold on the street. ?Wu Xians eyes moved slightly. Surprise Island belongs to the Yan family. If there is such a place on the highest mountain of the island, I am afraid that this mummy belongs to the Yan family... And in the Yan family, I am afraid that only the head of the family can have such financial resources. So this mummy should be Yan Ye, the head of the Yan family. Yan Ye set up such a big battle, maybe he wanted to kill or seal an evil ghost. Obviously he failed. "This may be the truth behind the murder ten years ago. If you fail to kill the ghost, you will be killed by the ghost..." In the process of Wu Xian''s thinking. ?Shi Ji and Sun Qian had already rummaged through the entire huge room and found four things that had not been completely corrupted. They are a rough-made mahogany sword, a rusty samurai sword, a piece of dried fruit that still retains some moisture, and a wrinkled yellow talisman. ?Wu Xian picked up these items one by one, and the information about these items was displayed on the certificate. ?Thousand-year-old peach wood sword: The material is the heart of a thousand-year-old peach tree. It is made by children playing with it. It is not tainted with craftsmanship and can hurt ghosts and evil spirits. The word "filthy" refers to a lost treasure blade in a foreign country. The owner of the sword, in order to humiliate the owner, soaks the sword in different filth materials day and night, so that the sword is contaminated with filth and is disgusted by ghosts and gods. Dried apricots: Dried apricots made from the spiritual creature of heaven and earth, Xijian Red Apricot, can protect against wind and thunder when eaten. However, as time goes by, the effectiveness is greatly reduced, leaving only a weak effect. Amulet: An amulet painted by an unknown Taoist, which can save a person''s life... Looking at these four things, Wu Xian sighed softly. Alas, fakes are harmful to people... Most of the magical artifacts Yan Ye spent a lot of money to buy were actually fakes. ??Although he also bought a few really useful things, these things were piled together with other items. He might not know that he had such a treasure until his death... (End of this chapter) Chapter 211 Cruel still Chapter 211 Cruelty remains the same The first three of the four props. They are all considered treasures of heaven and earth. Perhaps there are similar things in every world, and Yan Ye was just lucky enough to collect them. But the last talisman. It shows that there really are masters in this world, at least there once were. ??Wu Xian had the Ghost Head Sword and did not need a weapon, so he gave the Taomu Sword to Sun Qian and gave the word "Hui" to Shi Ji. Sun Qian gratefully accepted the offer, took the sword and started doing the martial arts moves on TV. Shi Ji held the samurai sword as if he had found a treasure. The sword gave him a familiar yet unfamiliar feeling, like an upgraded version of the ''Boy Urine Anzuna'', which made him feel as if he had returned to the majestic Shadow Hotel. years. As for the remaining amulets and dried apricots. ?Wu Xian took them all by himself. ?These things can only be obtained by relying on Wu Xian''s treasure hunting skills. Let alone giving them less, even if they don''t give them anything, they can''t fault Wu Xian. As long as the amulet is worn, it will be effective, which is equivalent to avoiding death. As for dried apricots, Wu Xian didnt plan to eat them now. Although this thing is a prop with special effects, no one knows whether eating dried apricots will lead to being parasitized by the ghost in the belly. ?Wu Xian continued to flip through the notes, but was disappointed to find that most of the content behind them had been blacked out, leaving only a few fragments. It seems that the big ghost Yan Ye wants to deal with has a secret that he doesnt want others to know..." Based on the scattered information in his notes, Wu Xian was able to make some simple guesses. ??The big ghost on the island probably wanted to use the blood of the Yan family to perform some ritual. Yan Ye realized the truth, so he went around collecting magic weapons to resist the big ghost. His resistance failed. But it also prevented the big ghosts plan from being completed. ??Now that Yan Ting has returned to Surprise Island, it is probably planned by the big ghost. He wants to use Yan Ting to complete the ritual that failed ten years ago... Put down your notes. Wu Xian stretched out his hand towards Yan Ye''s body. ??Every other place in the room has been ransacked, and now only the body remains that has not been rummaged through. Hiss! ?Wu Xians hand was retracted as if he was electrocuted. ?As soon as he touched Yan Ye''s body, he felt a chill and stinging pain. "No wonder Yan Ye died on a humid island, but his body did not rot, but became a mummy. His body contained a lot of ghosts and evil spirits. Not only snakes, insects, rats and ants did not dare to eat it, but also bacteria and fungi. It will breed ?Wu Xian was mentally prepared, endured the pain and groped around on the corpse, and finally found two incomplete portraits. He placed the two portraits in a specific position, then closed his eyes and recalled the two portraits that his family members had obtained before. After a moment, Wu Xian pieced together a vague image in his mind. Its King Yama! ?Those fragments of portraits are all from the same portrait of King Yama! But the portrait shows King Yama in black robes, and the Yan family worships King Yama in red robes. What is the difference between the two? ?Wu Xian shook his head. I couldn''t figure it out for a while, so I got up and took Shi Ji and the two of them back. ??They still have many tasks to do tonight. So the time left for them to wander outside is very short. They have to burn the corpses, discuss tactics, have all the cameras capture the ghosts that have been photographed, and they have to work in groups to deal with the ghosts that have not been photographed... I went back too late, there was not enough time. I hope that when I go back, there will be people who cant help but eat...otherwise I wont be able to help myself. ??When Wu Xian and the other three returned to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, they found a dispute going on here. No, absolutely not! Yan Bingbing stood in front of Miao Shi, glaring at everyone with a pair of almond eyes. ?Cameraman An Haisheng stood aside at a loss, while Liao Yifang stood aside with her arms folded and her head bowed, not participating in the debate. Everyone else stood opposite Yan Bingbing. Mrs. Liu persuaded her with earnest words: "Baby, let the boy behind you eat something. He is seriously injured and needs to replenish his strength." Miao Shi was still lying on the bed, her cheeks were red, she was obviously having a fever and was in a coma. Yan Bingbing shook his head: "No! Once he eats, he will be parasitized by the ghost in his belly. Feeding him when he is unconscious is equivalent to killing him?" Lou Yaozong sighed: "But he is already so ill. If you don''t give him food or medicine, how long can he last?" ? Yan Bingbing was silent. Everyone was looking at her, which doubled her pressure. On the surface. This discussion is about Miao Shis life and death. But actually what everyone is discussing. The question is whether to sacrifice useless people in the team to make everyone''s life better. Miao Shi has now become a burden. Not only can he not provide any help to others, he will even be a hindrance, so it is better to sacrifice him and let him be parasitized by the ghost in his belly... In this way, everyone can eat. The ghost in the belly has not appeared. It has been a long time since everyone has eaten. Even Wu Xian can''t stand it, let alone the others. If this continues, they will be annihilated before the ghost comes to kill them. . But Yan Bingbing doesnt want to do such a thing. Han Ke sneered: "He is always dead. Do you think it is better to die of hunger and illness than to be killed by a ghost?" Yan Bingbing was shocked. She looked up at the crowd and couldn''t help but sigh. In fact, she knew very well what to do to maximize her interests, but she just couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart. ?She hesitated for a while, looked into everyone''s eyes, and finally agreed to their request. At least... let me feed him. ?Wu Xian sighed lightly when he witnessed this dispute. He did not participate in forcing Yan Bingbing, but he was also expecting this result in his heart. ?Evil ghosts are certainly scary. But being hungry, thirsty, injured, and sick is just as scary! ??Its not just ghosts that can kill people, nor is it just evil spirits that hunt humans... After Miao Shi ate something, her condition became visibly better. ?Previously, Yan Bingbing only dared to give him some topical medicine for fear of the ghost in his belly, but now he can give him some oral medicine. Cough, cough Miao Shi choked for a moment, woke up, and found that everyone was looking at her. ?He felt moved in his heart, and was about to thank everyone for saving him, when he suddenly felt a sharp pain, which made his eyes feel better. Bellymy belly! On Miao Shi''s belly, a human face suddenly protruded, and the ghost inside laughed ferociously. "We meet again." You guys are so cruel, hahaha... The ghost in the belly taunted him wantonly, but after the first night of harassment, everyone had long been immune to the ghost in the bellys trash talk. They ignored the ghost in the bellys mouth and **** Miao Shi directly. Miao Shi''s expression was desperate. He didn''t even understand what happened. Yan Bingbing could only try his best to comfort him. For others, the most important thing right now Its time to eat! They first picked up the water bottles and filled their stomachs with water. Then everyone began to cooperate and heat up the food as quickly as possible. The meals brought by Yan Ting are all portable and can be eaten after simple heat treatment. ?Just when everyone was hungry and waiting for the food to be heated, they suddenly heard a shrill scream coming from the pot! (End of this chapter) Chapter 212 Water ghost sealing technique Chapter 212 Water Ghost Sealing Technique ?This sudden miserable howl. Everyone was shocked. How could he still scream in agony when he was half done with cooking? And its a womans cry? ?Wu Xian pulled out the ghost-headed sword and approached the cauldron cautiously. When he saw the scene inside the pot clearly, he burst into laughter. In the huge aluminum alloy pot, the water has just boiled, the water surface is surging, and the heat is rising. At first glance, it seems like nothing. But soon a swollen woman''s head and two fat hands emerged from the pot. Within a second, they were burned to the point of screaming, and then disappeared without a trace. After two or three seconds, the womans head reappeared, and then disappeared after being burned. ?Not only is it not scary, its actually a little funny. ?This woman''s head is the water ghost who reappeared after the water ghost was killed last night! A ghost that has died once still has the ability to kill, but its ability will be weakened, its intelligence will be reduced, and it will become a monster that acts completely according to certain rules. Water ghosts have the ability to hide in water. ?In order to heat the rice quickly, everyone used a large aluminum alloy pot to boil a large pot of water. This much water was just suitable for the water ghost to hide. ?So when no one was paying attention, she turned into a puddle of water and got into the pot to hide. Just waiting for someone to come close, she would pull the person in and drown her. But what the water ghost didnt expect was. The water is getting hotter... She cannot feel the heat while hiding, but the rolling water will reduce her hiding time to two or three seconds. ?boiling water cannot kill the water ghost, but it will make the water ghost very painful, so it will hide again... ?So the water ghost was in the cauldron, starting this funny cycle. ?Wu Xian greeted Zhu Shuhui excitedly. Lao Zhu, come and take pictures soon! ??Those with cameras in the room all gathered together and took pictures of the water ghosts that appeared and disappeared in the pot. The scene was very lively. Before tonight''s operation has even begun, a small part of the mission has been completed. After taking the photos, everyone made another pot and asked the water ghost to stay in the original pot. No one dared to cook in that pot again. If the water ghost pulled hard, it would not be fun to be pulled into the hot water. "ah!" ??Whenever the water ghost makes an ethereal scream. ?Everyone will smile. ??This is very rare fun in the terrifying Surprise Island. Its more than just a happy mood. ??And everyone also found a way to use water safely in Surprise Island. That is the boiling water sealing method! When you need water for a large area, you only need to boil water in a pot to seal the water ghost. ?Although there are some minor twists and turns. But the rice was heated in another pot. ?Worker Liu Kai was the first to rush forward, holding two boxes of food, and started eating eagerly. His throat was burned by the hot rice several times, but he still had no intention of stopping. He is the hungriest of them all. He has been possessed by a ghost for a day. Naturally, the ghost will not be kind enough to let him eat. He has been strong-willed for being able to endure it until now. ??If Miao Shi is not parasitized by the ghost in his belly, then he will definitely be the one who is. Suddenly. Liu Kai, who was devouring his food, heard an erratic sound. Im hungry, Im as hungry as you are. Can you bring me some food? Ill be there... Liu Kai, whose eyes are almost green with hunger, has no time to deliver food to others? Get out, Im not free! He scolded in a low voice, and the voice did not appear again. Liu Kai quickly finished the two boxes of lunch and touched his belly with satisfaction. For those who have not experienced excessive hunger, it is difficult to imagine how satisfied he is now. But just after he was happy for more than ten seconds, he felt something was wrong. Who was that voice that just asked him to deliver food? ?Now everyone has food to eat, why would anyone ask him to deliver food? ? Could that ethereal, erratic, and feeble sound really be made by humans? He looked around nervously. He saw Miao Shi''s belly stretched out, and the devil''s face turned towards him: "I''m hungry, I haven''t eaten enough, can you give me some food?" Liu Kai felt relieved. It turned out that the question just now was asked by a ghost in his heart. Although the voice was slightly different, Liu Kai still changed the story. ?Its not dark yet, its daytime, its relatively safe, there shouldnt be any other ghosts that can cause trouble... After eating and drinking. ?The people began to burn the corpses. They burned all the corpses they could find to prevent ghosts from using the corpses to cause trouble. When the body is burned. ?Wu Xian took the initiative to move the corpse and briefly observed it. He was surprised to find that there were two corpses that were not dead! They are the fat senior sister Zhen Xiaoling and the female secretary. Zhen Xiaoling had a lot of wounds on her body, dozens in total, but these wounds were messy and disorderly, many of them were stabbed in the same place, and some of the wounds on the edges were very shallow, just piercing the flesh. The person who stabs someone is less likely to kill people at first sight, and his strength is relatively low. So it must not be a ghost. If it were a ghost, the wound would not be so shallow. As for who the murderer is... ?Wu Xian turned his head and glanced at the thin school girl Li Wangyou. ?She seemed calm, but her eyes were always sneaking towards the corpse, and there was some blood on her body. Havent run away! Its her! ?It was no surprise to Wu Xian that Li Wangyou killed Zhen Xiaoling. In the first bridge tunnel, it was clear that only Zhen Xiaoling ate more, but it was Li Wangyou who was paying. ??Everyone in the container was cut by the meat-cutting ghost, but the meat-cutting ghost used a small blade. Only Zhen Xiaoling had a larger wound on her face. ?From that time on, Wu Xian believed that Li Wangyou had murderous intentions towards Zhen Xiaoling. The second problematic corpse is Yan Tings second female secretary. According to Han Ke. Last night they were chased by Jiang Xiuping, so they were all separated. The female secretary was also killed by Jiang Xiuping. ??But judging from the corpses, the other two people killed by Jiang Xiuping had large, irregular wounds on their bodies, and the flesh and blood were so **** that people did not dare to take a closer look. ?And the person who killed Jiang Xiuping... Very professional! The wounds were very regular, clean and neat, and the knife was aimed at the vital part. This man can obviously be killed with one sword, so why did he use so many swords... Are you showing off your skills or enjoying it? Han Ke Wu Xian did not look back. But he guessed that Han Ke was looking at him. ??Wu Xian had no expression on his face and threw the body on the firewood pile with Shi Ji. He did not tell anyone else what he found, but he saw through it without telling anyone. ?As Han Ke said before, in the blessed land, no one has the patience to investigate the cause of death in detail. Even Wu Xian is the same. ??He has never liked detective work, otherwise he wouldn''t have taken off his house sign and thrown it into the trash can after coming out of the blessed land for the first time. ?Perhaps Li Wangyou is a natural-born murderer. ?Perhaps Li Wangyou was simply bullied until he bottomed out and fought back in despair. ??But Wu Xian has no intention of investigating this. She should not kill anyone again in the future, and she will not cause trouble to herself anymore... As for Han Ke Wu Xian planned to be more vigilant about him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 213 Miao Shi and Huang Wan Chapter 213 Miao Shi and Huang Wan After burning the body. ?Everyone listened to the screams of the water ghost to relieve their boredom and rested for a while. The sky quickly darkened. They had to get down to business and had no time to keep lighting the fire. Once the water cooled down, the water ghosts would be a threat, so they decided to be kind, poured out the water, and released the water ghosts who had been boiling for more than an hour. There were four ghosts photographed. Our primary goal is for all cameras and cameras to capture these four ghosts. The water ghost had thrown himself into a trap before. So the only things that everyone needs to photograph are the upper body ghost and the bed ghost. ?The upper body ghost is still on Jiang Xiuping, and they dont know where it is hiding, so they first need to find someone to sleep with to call out the bed press ghost. But who to let sleep becomes a problem. No one is willing to take this risk. ?Even Yan Bingbing, who had volunteered before, didnt want to experience the feeling of being trapped in bed again. ????More than 20 people looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, but no one understood the righteousness and used their bodies to feed ghosts. Suddenly Wu Xian raised his hand. Liao Yifang looked at Wu Xian with admiration: "Okay, then..." "It''s not me!" Wu Xian shook his head quickly, "I''m just giving a more feasible opinion." Yan Ting curiously asked: "What is your opinion?" ?Wu Xian pointed to Miao Shi who was tied to the pillar: "Why don''t we let him sleep for a while and lure out the bed press?" ??The admiration on Liao Yifang''s face disappeared. ?Shi Ji secretly gave a thumbs up, Brother Xian is still ruthless... ifier Miao Shi opened one eye wide and cursed at Wu Xian, tears of anger flowed out. He is already like this, why do you still want to harm him? Yan Bingbing was like a wild cat with exploded hair, protecting Miao Shi and glaring at Wu Xian. This proposal was too dehumanizing! ?Wu Xian quickly shook his head and waved his hands. Dont look at me like that, I mean it completely! ?Even Yan Ting looked a little shocked when he looked at Wu Xian. How thick-skinned do you have to be to say such a thing? The ghost in my belly kept laughing. He parasitizes people and feeds on their pain. The worse the situation of the parasitized person, the happier he is. In the laughter of the ghost in the belly. Wu Xian expressed his thoughts. It is precisely because he has been parasitized by the ghost in his belly that I want him to be pressed into bed by the ghost. Based on the process of killing the bed-pressing ghost described by Sister Liao, we can know that the bed-pressing ghost does not actually press on the human body, but penetrates into the human body..." We ordinary people will get screwed if we are drilled. "But if there is a ghost in the sleeping person''s body, aren''t you curious about what will happen? If you are lucky, you may be able to drive the ghost out of your belly!" After hearing this, everyone fell into deep thought. ?Wu Xians words really make some sense. Yan Bingbing even apologized readily for misunderstanding Wu Xian just now. The laughter of the ghost in his belly stopped suddenly, like a drake being pinched by the neck. He really never thought about what he would do if another ghost got into his body... After a moment of silence. The ghost in the belly started to laugh ferociously again: "Do you think I will let him fall asleep after hearing what you said?" ?Wu Xian shook his head. "You are a smart guy. Even if I don''t tell you, you will figure out my intention sooner or later, so I have another suggestion." The ghost in the belly was stunned. ?What harm can this human being do? ?Wu Xian looked at Zhu Shuhui: "Teacher Zhu, you said before that taking red pills can drive out the ghosts in your belly." Zhu Shuhui nodded: "That''s what the book says, but I don''t know what red pills are..." ? ? ? "That''s enough." Wu Xian showed a weird smile, "This at least shows that letting the parasitized person take medicine can have a negative impact on the stomach. Ghosts have caused influence. Although I dont have red pills, Shi Ji has yellow pills. ?Everyone was stunned. ?The reporter''s thirst for knowledge made Yan Bingbing curiously ask Wu Xian: "What is Huangwan?" ?Wu Xian coughed lightly. ?Shi Ji stood up, his eyes darting around with guilt. "This yellow pill is... I can''t say. In short, it is a drug that has a powerful suppressive effect on ghosts." Everything has been said to this extent. Even Miao Shi himself was looking forward to it. He quickly used himself as a guinea pig. He stared at the yellow pill and wanted to swallow it immediately. Every moment the ghost is in his belly is the ultimate torture for him. After the plan is made. Luo Shiyi took two mercenaries to untie Miao Shi from the pillar, and then tied him to the mattress to prevent him from running away directly under the control of the ghost in his belly. Then Shi Ji stuffed the yellow pill into Miao Shi''s mouth, and quickly drank it with water, without giving him a chance to taste it carefully. "ah!" "What is this" The ghost in his belly screamed heartbreakingly, and Miao Shi was also in severe pain. ?But Miao Shi was in pain but happy. He could make this **** uncomfortable. He would be willing to eat shit, not to mention eating yellow pills! A moment later. The ghost in the belly has stopped. ?The face is still bulging, but it is no longer as talkative as before. It seems that the yellow pill has indeed had a suppressive effect on him. Miao Shi looked at Shi Ji longingly: "Give me another one!" Historical Ji shook his head unbearably. One pill is enough. The yellow pill is poisonous. If you take too much, you wont be able to bear it. After getting rid of the evil spirit in his belly, while he was recuperating, everyone quickly put Miao Shi to sleep. Miao Shi was already weak due to injuries. After many struggles, he quickly fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes. After he fell asleep, Wu Xian turned his shoes around and stuffed two poker cards inside. Everyone looked at the shoes nervously. ?Wu Xian closed his eyes. Not long after, Wu Xian suddenly opened his eyes. "coming!" ?At the same time, the shoes also moved. ?Two cameras and three cameras are aimed at the bed at the same time. ?An Haisheng clearly saw on the screen an old lady in tattered clothes, her feet in Miao Shi''s shoes, and then her body bent at a weird angle and integrated into Miao Shi''s body. Ah...ah! Miaoshi''s breathing suddenly accelerated, his eyes were open and his whole body was shaking. He had entered a state of ghost pressure on the bed. The most intense thing was Miaoshi''s stomach, which was constantly squirming, as if there were two things fighting inside. Only a short while passed. Miao Shi''s shoes turned around with a swish, which meant that the bed-pressing ghost had left Miao Shi''s body. In the end, the ghost in the belly was better and was not squeezed out by the bed-pressing ghost. Yan Ting asked excitedly: "Did you get it?" The people holding the cameras nodded at the same time, indicating that they had completed some of their tasks tonight. No one wants to chase down the escaped bed ghosts, just like letting go of the water ghosts. Once these ghosts are killed once, there is no point in killing them again. Only by adapting to their rules will it be easier to survive. Miao Shi woke up from sweating, but he was in a very excited state. Weakened, the devil in the belly has become weaker! Isnt there another upper body ghost that I havent photographed yet? If I let that ghost get on my body, I would have to exhaust this thing in my stomach to death! (End of this chapter) Chapter 214 stalker in the dark Chapter 214 The Stalker in the Dark "ah" Miaoshis positive attitude. Wu Xian was shocked. Honestly speaking, his previous proposal did mean to help Miao Shi, but more importantly he wanted Miao Shi to serve as a guinea pig. ?Now Miao Shi took the initiative to ask to be **** again, which made Wu Xian feel a little embarrassed. Then Wu Xian was in trouble. Its a good thing that Miao Shi is willing to take the initiative to be a guinea pig. ??But the biggest problem now is how to get the upper body ghost to get on Miao Shi''s body. The ghost is still lying behind Jiang Xiuping! If Jiang Xiuping is not dealt with, there will be no way for the upper body ghost to find a host again. So everyone decided after discussion. ?Divide into groups to look for other ghosts first, and find a way to investigate the remaining six ghosts. In the course of investigation. ??If someone encounters Jiang Xiuping hiding in the building, kill the upper body ghost, or destroy Jiang Xiuping so that she cannot be controlled. This way, when we come back in the morning, everyone can take photos together. Compared with last time. ?This time the total number of people was reduced by seven, leaving only 23 people, and after the previous night, many people were no longer able to participate in the group investigation. So they were only divided into four groups this time. There are five people in the first group. They choose to stay in the hall. They are: Actively waiting for the one-eyed patient to be possessed by a ghost; Old Mrs. Liu who is old and has inconvenience in her legs and feet and cannot stay out all night; ??The only surviving aborigine in Han Ke''s group was a woman who was so frightened by the horrific scene that she became insane; ??And Liu Kai...he was not sick this time, but he insisted that he had eaten too much, so his stomach hurt and he couldn''t walk. Amid everyone''s disdainful eyes, he forcibly stayed. The last one is Liao Yifang. She chose to stay here for two reasons. The first thing is that if she doesn''t stay, no one in this group may survive after tonight. ?In addition, she believed that even if they stayed still, ghosts would come to them, so she planned to just wait and see in the hotel lobby. The remaining three groups are all six people. Based on yesterdays grouping. The second group is Han Ke, Sha Huaqiang, Yan Ting, Luo Shiyi, and mercenaries Chen Kui and Cai Xing. Of the two groups yesterday, only six of them are able to operate normally today. The third group is Lou Yaozong, Zhang Wei, Qian Yunhe, Li Wangyou, Tong Yuai and Li Qi. The fourth group is Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Sun Qian, Zhu Shuhui, Yan Bingbing and An Haisheng. The three groups going out each have their own purposes. ??They briefly discussed it and after confirming that their goals did not overlap, they spread out to look for sneaky traces... The corridor at night. ??The light of the flashlight flashed, Wu Xian and his party were passing by here. The corridor should have been very quiet, but at this time there was the sound of batting. Bang! Bang! ??The ball-shooting ghost stood in the middle of the corridor, and the ball he shot from the air stirred up bursts of dust out of thin air, which looked very weird. ?Wu Xian walked over carrying the Ghost Head Sword. ?Hand made a few cuts with ease, as if he was waving a fly swatter. The evil energy on the knife scared the ball-player back immediately, and even the ball fell to the ground. Poof. ?Sun Qian followed Wu Xian and poked the small ball with his peach wood sword. In the air, there was an ethereal and plaintive sigh. ?Shi Ji originally wanted to **** the ball with the word "dirty", but now that the ball has been punctured, he threw a yellow pill into the hole in the ball, and then stepped on the ball hard. A strange smell came out. After the disaster caused by the three of them, this ball is completely unavailable. ?After the three of them, Yan Bingbing walked in the middle, shrugging his shoulders, looking left and right, his heart in his throat. ?Zhu Shuhui is carrying the battery. ?An Haisheng walked at the end holding the camera upside down. A group of six people walked around the corner and walked up the stairs. As they went up the stairs, Yan Bingbing felt regretful. ?Except for Wu Xian, almost everyone wanted to ask Shi Ji for a yellow pill to prevent ghosts, but they all felt that this medicine was very precious, so they did not ask easily. ?No one expected that Shi Ji would use precious yellow pills in such a place. After Wu Xian and others disappeared. ??A woman covered in blood, with rotten and smelly wounds, walked out of a room, holding a sharp dagger in her hand, looking at their backs coldly. In her sight. There is a monster with a concave face in the corridor, it is the ball-shooting ghost. The ball-shooting ghost knelt on the ground and carefully tried to pick up his ball, but as soon as his hand touched the ball, he began to retract it. Under normal circumstances. He only needs to blow into the gap in the ball to restore his weapon. But this ball He can''t swallow it! The goal of Wu Xian and his party was the room where Long Wo and Chu Feng died yesterday. They have been wandering around the wilderness for the past two days, and now it is time to investigate the buildings on the island. In this room, two ghosts appeared last night. One ghost is the screen ghost in the display screen, and the other is the unknown ghost that made Chu Feng fall down the stairs. Because there are two ghosts, no one except Wu Xian''s group wants to take this risk. Yan Ting and others People even directly stated that they would never come again no matter what. But Wu Xian felt it instead. Compared with unknown risks, known dangers are easier to guard against. Based on the descriptions of Luo Shiyi and others, Wu Xian speculated that the condition for the appearance of screen ghosts is to energize the display screen, and its ability is to pull people into the TV with their hair. ?As long as you know this, you can summon her out when you are ready and kill her on the spot. As for the ghost that makes people jump off buildings... we''ll think about it after we deal with the screen ghost. After the six people entered the room, they immediately closed the door. ?Wu Xian approached An Haisheng and asked softly. Did she follow? "Let me consider." An Haisheng clicked on a video he had recorded before, and his body shivered slightly after watching it. Shes following, right behind us! As Wu Xian and his group walked upstairs, they noticed faint footsteps behind them. So I asked An Haisheng to hold the camera upside down and record it when he turned the corner. As expected, Jiang Xiuping was recorded. Perhaps its because there are too many of them. ??Jiang Xiuping has been following from a distance without getting close. ?Wu Xian wanted very much to rush up and kill her, but the distance was too far and he was afraid that she would run away, so he kept silent for the time being. ?The upper body ghost probably wants to pounce on them and kill them when they are scattered or in crisis. As long as they are in good condition, there is no need to worry about her for the time being. After confirming the situation of the upper body ghost. ?Wu Xian looked around the room. ??This room seemed to have been robbed by bandits. The floor was full of debris, and all the cupboard doors were opened, but there was still dust on one side by the window, and the items were placed relatively neatly... Wu Xian frowned after seeing the broken monitor. This means that he cannot use the same method to fish out the ghosts in the display screen. Yanting and Luo Shiyi translated it like this, indicating that there is what they are looking for..." But the windows are very neat, which shows that they dare not approach the windows. Maybe what they are looking for is on the side near the window! (End of this chapter) Chapter 215 Order placement plan Chapter 215: Placement Plan In the office. Yan Bingbing asked Wu Xian in a weak voice: "Wu, Brother Wu, what should we do next?" ?Wu Xian pulled up a chair and sat down: "Don''t worry, let me think about it." "oh." Yan Bingbing felt extremely anxious, as if there were countless ants crawling around her. In fact, she could stay in the relatively safe hall in the name of taking care of Miao Shi. Everyone saw that she was protecting Miao Shi, so if she wanted to stay in the hall, she had a good reason. But she didn''t want to do this. ?She doesnt want others to work hard, and she stays in a safe place and enjoys the benefits. Changing the status quo always requires someone to take risks. ?So why can''t this adventurous person be her? ?It is with this belief that Yan Bingbing became an investigative reporter. But she also knows that taking risks is not reckless. So she was thinking all the time, carefully observing her surroundings. As she looked, she suddenly had an idea and walked to the bookshelf nearby. ?Wu Xian tilted his chin and thought, his thoughts reaching a dead end. ?Screen ghost cannot be summoned at the moment... ?There may be something Yan Ting is looking for in the room. That thing may be a very important clue, but the window is very dangerous... ??Jiang Xiuping is following behind and may launch an attack at any time, so we cannot be careless for a moment. ?Wu Xian thought about it for a long time, but could not come up with a perfect solution. Snapped! The sound of falling books. ??Interrupted Wu Xian''s train of thought. ? Yan Bingbing was seen picking up the books on the bookshelf one by one and throwing them to the ground, as if he was deliberately destroying them. ?Wu Xian asked displeasedly: "What are you doing?" Yan Bingbing paused in her movements and turned slightly red: "I want to see if there is a secret room in this room." ?Shi Ji became curious: "Why are you throwing away books when you are looking for a secret room?" This is how it is played in movies. Yan Bingbing said seriously, Rooms involving important items usually have a secret room, and the switch of the secret room is usually on the bookshelf! Zhu Shuhui sighed helplessly. Movies are movies, reality is reality, dont confuse the two. Yan Bingbing rolled her eyes. These words were said by a spiritualist, which was really full of flaws. But if the owner of the room wants to decorate a secret room, he may look for inspiration in TV series. When I sneaked in to investigate, I actually encountered a similar secret room. Then you found the secret room in this room? ?Wu Xian saw that they were getting further and further away from each other. Just when he was about to make a few comments, his expression suddenly stopped and his eyes flashed. He thought of a solution that might solve the dilemma at hand. ?Wu Xian patted Shi Ji on the shoulder and said, "Lend me your words and skills!" ?Shi Ji scratched his head: "It''s okay, but you can''t do anything too abstract if you follow the rules." He thought Wu Xian wanted him to use words and magic to call out the ghost who jumped off the building. ??Wu Xianxiao said: "It''s not abstract, this matter is very specific. What reporter Yan said just now inspired me. Although there is no secret room in this room, we can create a secret room!" ?Historical achievements are a little confusing. ?Wu Xians words are quite abstract. Room 605. In Yanye''s office, the door was open, and a fierce quarrel came from inside. "We have a mission tonight. The monitor in this room is broken. We have to go to the next room to complete the shooting mission!" But someone needs to be watching here, otherwise Bingbing will jump off the building. Yan Bingbing''s eyes were wandering, and she wanted to walk towards the window from time to time. After taking only two steps, An Haisheng pulled her back. ??Wu Xian shook his head: "She has been tricked, let her go in peace, we have more important things to do!" ?The two sides argued endlessly, and after some loud deliberation, they decided to split up. Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Sun Qian and Zhu Shuhui walked out angrily carrying weapons and batteries. Before leaving, Wu Xian shouted at An Haisheng: You just wait to be implicated to death by her! After finishing speaking, the four of them walked into room No. 606 next door, cursing, leaving An Haisheng, who looked anxious, and Yan Bingbing, who was in a daze, where they were. The noise finally stopped. The corridor was quiet. ??At the corner, Jiang Xiuping, covered in blood, walked out with a strange posture. She was actually already dead, but her body was still being controlled by the upper body ghost. She carefully walked to door No. 606 and heard Wu Xian and four other people talking inside, so she inserted a steel pipe on the door handle and found a rope to tie the two handles. There was no sound during the whole process, so it would be impossible for the people inside to come out in a short time. ??The ball-racing ghost holding a broken ball stood blankly in the corner. He couldn''t understand what Jiang Xiuping was doing. After doing all this. ??Jiang Xiuping walked towards 605 unsteadily, the dagger in her hand shining coldly. Since there are only two people, she can kill them... Wu Xian and others entered 606. ?While talking, Shi Ji walked to the wall. Shi Ji pressed the wall and pushed lightly, and a door on the wall was pushed open! ?This wall has no door. ??But before they left, Wu Xian asked Shi Ji to use words and magic to open a door on the wall connecting the two rooms! With this door. Two adjacent rooms can be turned into a large suite! They walked through the door and came to Yan Bingbing and An Haisheng again, hiding behind the wall, waiting for the upper body ghost to come. This is Wu Xians plan. ?To find out the ability of the jumping ghost, someone needs to take risks to test the ability. But the sixth floor is too high. ?With one mistake, the experimenter will surely die if he falls from the sixth floor. So Wu Xian planned to use Jiang Xiuping as an experimental subject. ??But Jiang Xiuping is very vigilant. If she wants to appear, she must create an environment where she is alone. But once she is alone, there may be danger, and this danger does not necessarily come only from Jiang Xiuping. ?So Wu Xian and others put on a play to create the illusion that An Haisheng and Yan Bingbing were alone. Now we just wait for Jiang Xiuping to take the bait. There was not much time to wait. Kill, kill! ??Jiang Xiuping opened the door fiercely, rushed into the room with a fierce look, looked at the weak Yan Bingbing, and manipulated the corpse to reveal a weird smile. ??But Yan Bingbing, who was supposed to be fascinated by ghosts, didn''t look panicked at all. She stretched out a finger and pointed behind Jiang Xiuping. ?Jiang Xiuping was stunned and turned around slowly. She saw Wu Xian, Shi Ji, and Sun Qian behind her, gearing up and waiting for her? ??The upper body ghost attached to Jiang Xiuping was stunned for a few seconds. ?Compared with the ball-shooting ghost, the resurrected upper-body ghost still has some intelligence, so he will choose soft persimmons to attack. But the current situation cannot be understood with his intelligence. In this case. I dont understand! ??Jiang Xiuping went into a frenzy mode and raised her dagger to stab Wu Xian. But Wu Xian moved faster than her! ??The ghost head sword was lighter than a dagger, and it cut off the arm holding the knife with one strike, so she grabbed it with the other arm, but this arm was also cut off by Wu Xian. ? Jiang Xiuping, who had lost her arms, leaned forward and bit Wu Xian''s throat with her blood-stained mouth. But behind Jiang Xiuping, Yan Bingbing and An Haisheng threw a rope to catch her. They worked together to pull her back. Jiang Xiuping, who had no arms, took a few steps back and hit the window sill before stopping. Down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 216 Shadow on the window Chapter 216 A strange shadow on the window Jiang Xiuping''s back hit the window sill. After a pause, he twisted his body again and rushed forward. Every time he twisted his shoulder, a stream of blood spurted out. ?Wu Xian held the sword in both hands and took a stance. ?But Jiang Xiuping''s movements became slower and slower, and when she reached the center line of the room, she almost stopped. After discovering that she had stopped. ?Wu Xian realized that the plan was successful. As expected, the ghost who jumped from the building did not choose a target and also launched an attack on the upper body ghost who mistakenly entered his territory. He walked to An Haisheng''s side, saw the picture recorded by the camera on the display screen, and knew what was happening currently. Behind the broken-arm Jiang Xiuping, there was a ghost in white with a pale face and a withered body! ?This is the resurrected upper body ghost. He is subtly different from the previous upper body ghost. There are more chains on his body and the binding is tighter, which means that he is bound by more rules. ?But the focus of Wu Xians observation was not him. Behind the upper-body ghost, there is a ghost standing on the window, with its body parallel to the ground. ??This ghost is wearing yellow overalls on the upper body, safety pants with suspenders on the lower body, a white split safety helmet on the head, and a safety belt on the body. It looks like a glass cleaner. But his body was covered in blood, his seat belt was broken, his neck was twisted, his face was behind his back, and there were many damages on one side of his body. It looked like he had fallen from a high place. ?The head of this ghost is facing the ear of the upper body ghost, and its thick lips seem to be saying something. The upper body has ghostly eyes flashing wildly. It seemed like he was fighting, and he seemed to have seen something that excited him. ?So he controlled Jiang Xiuping and slowly turned around... ?Wu Xian frowned. ?When he turned around, he couldn''t see clearly the expression of the ghost on his upper body. ?But the expression of the jumping ghost became more and more ferocious. As the upper body ghost gradually approached the window, his body also arched, and his head was always close to the upper body ghost''s ear. ??The upper body ghost without arms climbed up to the window sill unsteadily, straightening his body as if admiring the beautiful scenery around him, and then jumped from the sixth floor with a leap of faith. Bang! With a muffled sound, the upper body ghost fell to the concrete floor. ??The jumping ghost glanced at Wu Xian and others, raised his thick lips, waved to them, and then his body merged into the glass. ?Looking at Jiang Xiuping falling. Yan Bingbing''s face was expressionless, and the corners of her eyes were a little moist, but the tears did not flow down in the end. She is in a strange mood now. ??Jiang Xiuping has been with her for a long time and is considered a rare friend of hers. But she couldn''t cry out loud because such a good friend was cruelly tortured by ghosts and turned into what she is now. ?She was only glad that she was not the one who ended up like this. Am I scared out of my mind? Yan Bingbing turned around and asked about historical records. Can you tell me how you kill ghosts? Shi Ji shrugged his shoulders: "First of all, you know that these things can''t be killed at all. Secondly... you can''t learn the way we kill ghosts." Yan Bingbing sighed. She knew it would be like this. Faced with a ghost that she was powerless against, what could an ordinary person like her do besides being frightened to death? ?She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and suddenly exclaimed. Ah! Not good! The upper body ghost fell down the stairs, didnt he just run away? ?Before the official start of the action, everyone had already agreed that if they encountered a ghost, they would kill him so that the ghost could possess Miao Shi and take pictures. But just falling down the building should not be able to relieve the upper body state of the upper body ghost. Wu Xian smiled and shook his head: "There is someone waiting for him downstairs. Now we have other things to do." Use the upper body ghost as a guinea pig. Everyone already has some understanding of this ghost''s abilities. ??The jumper''s feet were always on the glass and did not touch anything else during the whole process. Wu Xian had reason to believe that he could only step on the glass, otherwise he would not be in danger only when he was near the window. ?His head was always facing the ear of the upper body ghost. ?This shows that if he wants to activate his ability, he must first let the victim hear his voice, and the sound he can make is so small that it can only be heard if it is placed close to the ear. ??The jumper is 1.8 meters tall, and the position that his mouth can reach is only 1.6 meters. Only 1.6 meters in front of the window is the dangerous range. Know this. It is very simple to deal with him. Ghosts on Surprise Island. Only when its unknown is it scary. After figuring out its capabilities and movement range, Wu Xian no longer thinks it is a threat. Their plan is simple. I found some cotton and stuffed it into my ears to block out some ghost whispers. I found a thick rope and tied it around my waist, and tied the other end to a heavy object to prevent it from accidentally falling from the window. ?In addition, An Haisheng was asked to continue shooting close to the safety line, and Yan Bingbing was asked to hold a mirror in front of her at the window, so that people who step into the dangerous range can be aware of the situation around them through the mirror. As for the candidates who step into the danger zone... ?Of course its Wu Xian, Shi Ji, and Sun Qian who joined together. There is no need to talk about benevolence, justice and morality when dealing with ghosts. If you can fight in groups, you must fight in groups! When you are ready. The three of them held their weapons and slowly stepped backwards into the danger zone. ??At the same time they entered, a shadow appeared in the window, and the jumper with a **** look on his face appeared and put his mouth next to Sun Qian''s ear. ?Sun Qian saw the location of the ghost through the display screen, and stabbed it out with the peach wood sword in his hand. But what frightened Sun Qian was. ?The sword didn''t hit anything, but pierced through his body. This ghost has no entity! This means their plan for this ghost was wrong! ?At the same time that Sun Qian was frightened, the head of the jumping ghost had already reached his ear. Look out the window, its very beautiful... Sun Qian turned his head stiffly. What should have been a night outside the window was now a fantasy wonderland. The sun casts boundless golden light. Below is a pure water pool, in which silver dragon fish swims. Beyond the pool are green pines, green cypresses, grasses and strange flowers. Inside, there are longevity deer, fairy foxes, spiritual birds and black cranes... ?This is exactly what Sun Qian dreamed of! "Come on, come on...come down, take a bath in this water, your muscles and marrow will be loosened, eat a fruit from the shore, and you will be able to soar in the daytime!" Dont you want to become an immortal? Then come and do it! ?Sun Qian loves fantasy though. But his IQ is normal. If he had seen this scene normally, he could tell at a glance that it was an illusion. But now his brain seemed to be short-circuited. He only had wonderland in his mind, regardless of the traps. He walked straight towards the window, but the rope around his waist collapsed after just two steps. I want to become an immortal, I want ?Sun Qian turned around and slashed at the rope with his sword! (End of this chapter) Chapter 217 Fatal Bewitchment Chapter 217 Fatal Bewitchment Seeing Sun Qian swing his sword to cut the rope. ??Except for Wu Xian, the four people''s hearts suddenly rose to their throats, and Yan Bingbing covered her mouth and almost screamed. Click! ??The Taomu Sword was swung down quickly, but the rope only bounced, not even a single fiber was damaged. ?The Millennium Peach Wood Sword is extremely effective at killing ghosts and monsters. But the rope is not a ghost! It was too embarrassing to let Sun Qian use this thing to cut the rope, so Sun Qian swung it a few times without losing any blood on the rope. But Wu Xian''s face was still ugly. ?Sun Qian was confused, which meant that stuffing cotton in his ears was of no use, and the jumper''s ability could pass through simple obstacles. ?Then Wu Xian was shocked. He immediately realized that although Sun Qian could not cut the rope, he and Shi Ji could! Abandon the knife! ?Wu Xian threw out his ghost-headed sword, grabbed Shi Ji''s dirty words and threw them away. ? Even if they are controlled in this way, they can''t do anything about their own ropes, but in this way they also lose an effective means of attacking the evil spirits. Then Wu Xian turned to look at Shi Ji. Next, he wants to test how the deceived person can release the control. Snapped! He slapped Sun Qian hard in the face. Wake up! ?After taking a big blow, Sun Qian was still in a daze and had no intention of waking up. ?This shows that pain cannot prevent ghosts from being bewitched, and self-mutilation to circumvent abilities does not work. While Wu Xian was thinking. Yan Bingbing suddenly reminded him. He moved, the ghost changed its target! ?Wu Xian glanced at the display screen and discovered that the target of the jumper this time was historical achievements. Historical records also discovered the purpose of the ghosts. ?So his body began to move wildly, making dodging movements like in a basketball. The position of his ears changed unpredictable, but the ghost''s movements were faster, and Shi Ji was almost touched several times. ??He could only take out two yellow pills and stuff them into his ears, hoping to use filth to defeat the jumping ghost''s ability. At a time when historical achievements are struggling. ?Wu Xian was sweating slightly. ?Now that the jumping ghost has changed its target, Sun Qian still has not woken up, which means that his ability is of a continuous effect type and can continue to affect multiple targets. When Shi Ji and Wu Xian are confused again, they will be doomed! So Wu Xian wanted to quit. ??He planned to jump out of the range before he was hit, and then use a rope to pull Sun and Shi back. After the two of them woke up, he planned a long-term method to deal with the jumping ghost. Wait, range ?Wu Xians eyes lit up. Yes! ??Wu Xian rounded his arms and punched Sun Qian in the stomach, making him arch up. Then he pushed with all his strength, and Sun Qian was out of the influence of the jumping ghost. ??But what Wu Xian didn''t expect was that even though he was far away from the window, Sun Qian still wanted to go to the window, which meant that the bewitching effect was still in effect after leaving the window... ?Wu Xian didnt dare to test anymore. Hurry out of range. At the same time that Wu Xian jumped out, Shi Ji also fell into the trap. ??Shi Ji had yellow pills stuffed in his ears, but he still couldn''t escape the ghost''s ability to jump off the building. He walked towards the window with longing eyes, but luckily he was pulled by the rope, otherwise he would have jumped out and fell to his death. Where Wu Xian was just now, the ghost who jumped off the building was standing with regret on his face. He was almost able to let Wu Xian also fall into the trap. "Hurry, help me bring back the historical achievements!" Yan Bingbing and An Haisheng, not caring about filming at the moment, worked together to pull the confused Shi Ji and Sun Qian back and pinned them to the ground. ?The two of them tried desperately to jump off the building, but the four of them tried their best to stop them. After struggling for several minutes, everyone was exhausted. Only then did the two of them wake up, with a look of lingering fear on their faces. ?Shi Ji coughed lightly and told everyone about his recent experience. The guy who jumped off the building pointed his mouth at my ear and told me to look out the window, there is something I want there. I turned my head and looked out the window and saw a beautiful fairy in purple clothes. I didnt know her clearly, but I felt very kind to her, as if she was the one I was destined to be. My mind went blank at the time, and I desperately wanted to rush over ?Wu Xian panted slightly and sat on a chair with his eyes closed and meditating. Based on the failed experience just now, he quickly thought of two possibilities. There should be two ways for the ghost to influence people. One is vision. One is hearing. ?Visual speculation, based on what Shi Ji and Sun Qian saw, those things were their deepest desires, but as long as they were blindfolded, they might not be able to see them. ?In addition, if cotton does not work, it only means that the sound insulation performance of the thing is not good enough. Shi Ji put yellow pills in the ears but it does not work. It may be because the pollution of the yellow pills is only outside the ears, but the sound directly acts on the eardrum. They briefly thought and discussed for a while before making a second attempt. The distribution of tasks remains the same as before. ??Wu Xian and the other two blindfolded themselves and entered the range to kill ghosts. Yan Bingbing and Zhu Shuhui were responsible for pulling the lost people back, while An Haisheng was responsible for observing the situation. Since the three of them are blindfolded, there is no need for anyone to hold up a mirror. ?For safety reasons, Wu Xian and Shi Ji were not allowed to carry weapons, so the main attacker of this operation became Sun Qian, who was holding a Taomu sword. The three of them covered their eyes with blindfolds made of sheets and moved forward slowly in the dark. Wu Xian was still holding something tightly in his hand. The ghost appears! The target is Mr. Wu! ?Wu Xian''s heart tightened and he squeezed the things in his hands. Look out the window, there is what you want there ?Wu Xian finally heard the voice of the ghost who jumped off the building. It sounded hoarse and unpleasant like a broken bellows, which made people feel uneasy. ??But as soon as Wu Xian heard the sound, he couldn''t help but look out the window. Even though he was covered with a cloth, Wu Xian could vaguely see the scenery outside the window. Ordinary building. Ordinary street. Ordinary sky Everything was the same as in the real world, but Wu Xian suddenly felt a throbbing in his heart. ?The inexplicable attachment to the blessed land that had disappeared after entering the blessed land suddenly appeared again. He longed for the city outside and wanted to go there in person. But because his eyes were covered, Wu Xian could not see clearly, so he did not lose his mind yet. He raised his hand to the level of his ears. After he entered, he kept holding something in his hand... Its a gun! In addition to the submachine gun, Wu Xianyi came in with a pistol. The sound when the gun is fired is enough to make people temporarily tinnitus! Bang! ??Wu Xian fired a shot against his own ear, and all he could hear was a buzzing sound. The sound of the ghost jumping off the building disappeared, and the obsession that had arisen in his heart stopped. The effect of this shot was confirmed by Wu Xian. ??The Jumper''s ability affects a mixture of vision and hearing, but hearing is the main channel of influence. As long as your ears can''t hear the sound temporarily, you can get rid of his influence! ??Wu Xian took off the cloth and fired a few more shots. The shock made everyone in the room feel their ears numb, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The jumping ghosts ability has been cracked, now its time to find a way to kill him! (End of this chapter) Chapter 218 Surround and kill the ghost who jumped from the building Chapter 218: Surrounding and killing the ghost who jumped from the building ?Wu Xian walked to the window. There is a buzzing sound in the ears. ?It is not an easy task to kill the ghost who jumped from the building. His figure can be seen by the camera, but the Taomu Sword cannot hurt him at all. It is as if there is only an image but no entity. How can something without substance be harmed? Look at it this way. ?There is no explanation for the ghost who jumped from the building. But since Wu Xian started his second attempt, he must have an idea. He walked to the window because this conjecture needed to be close enough to be verified. ?Wu Xian held a gun in one hand and a flashlight in the other. Staying outside the window kept looking back and forth. Yan Bingbing and the other three people behind them saw through the display screen that the head of the jumping ghost was facing Wu Xian''s ear, and his thick lips were opening and closing constantly. ??His expression was a little anxious. It seemed that Wu Xian''s actions did threaten the ghost who jumped from the building. Looked at it for a while. ?Wu Xian raised the corner of his mouth. Hey, its true. The beam of the flashlight actually refracted when it hit a certain place in the outside world! When I first saw the image of the jumping ghost. ?Wu Xian had some doubts in his heart. ?The jumper is the image of a window cleaner. This kind of window cleaner usually works on the exterior walls of skyscrapers. He is called a high-altitude spider man. Although he earns a good salary, he is a very dangerous job. The safety belts they wear allow them to perform actions similar to stepping on a window. ??But this jumper is inside the window, and his body cannot be touched! So Wu Xian had a guess. ? Could it be that the real body of the jumper is actually outside the window, and the figure captured by the camera inside the window is just the reflection of the jumper in the window! After seeing the phenomenon of refraction. Wu Xians idea was confirmed. ?Although the jumping ghost cannot be seen, it is not metaphysically invisible like the upper body ghost. It is just that the entity and image are separated. What is outside the window is an entity. Since the image is extracted, it is like high-transparent glass. Although it is standing there, people in the house cannot detect it unless they get close to the window and look carefully. Indoors are images. The images carry some power and can trick people into jumping off the building through ghost whispers. ?So how can we attack the ghost outside the window? The first method is Fire Bell Spell! With the sound of tinkling, Wu Xian activated the last remaining Fire Bell Curse. ??A cluster of orange flames ignited out of thin air outside the window. The flames burned into the shape of a human figure and disappeared within a few seconds. There was not even a scream outside. "cut!" ?Wu Xian cursed in a low voice. ?It seems that this jumping ghost not only looks like glass, but the outer body is actually similar to glass. Glass can be burned by high temperature, but the firepower of the fire bell curse is not enough! As the Fire Bell Spell was used up, a new talisman was rubbed into the poker, but Wu Xian had no time to look at it. Since the fire bell spell doesn''t work. ?Then there is only one way. ?Wu Xian swung the **** of his gun and smashed it against the corner of the glass! Bang! The large piece of glass shattered at once, and Shi Ji and Sun Qian next to him also followed the same example, destroying the glass in the room together, and there was less and less glass in the room. Soon, there was only one window left. ?This window is the final resting place of the jumping ghost. ?Wu Xian walked toward the window and was about to make a move when his expression suddenly changed. The buzzing in his ears disappeared, replaced by the whispers of a ghost who jumped off a building! He often shoots and is used to the sound of gunshots. So the tinnitus caused by the close-to-ear shooting recovered earlier than expected. ??But this time without a blindfold, Wu Xiang''s consciousness began to blur just as he was about to shoot! ?History Ji suddenly roared. Go to shit! This is the magical power of the demon - the roar of a lion! A huge sound wave roared out from Shi Ji''s mouth, and everything in front of him was slightly blown. ?Wu Xian''s body staggered slightly, and he woke up instantly. The sound that he could hear for a short time disappeared again. After Wu Xian woke up, he could clearly see that there were several cracks behind the remaining window. The glass body of the jumping ghost made him immune to Wu Xian''s fire damage, but because of this, Shi Ji''s sonic attack was more effective. group! Take advantage of this opportunity. ?Wu Xian suddenly opened the window. With just this one movement, the glass that the jumping ghost stepped on changed from outdoor to indoor! Do it! ??Sun Qian swung his mahogany sword and stabbed forward, but his swordsmanship was very poor. After stabbing for a long time, he only hurt the jumper''s fur. ?Wu Xian ran to the camera screen and saw it through the display screen. ??Although he only has a small foothold, the jumper''s movements are extremely flexible, just like a martial arts master in a martial arts drama who can dodge any attack. But no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless, he was already a turtle in the urn! ?Wu Xian picked up his Ghost Head Sword, rushed over and slashed at the window with all his strength! Click! Plop! ??The jumping ghost''s body fell to the ground with a crisp sound and almost broke into pieces. Wu Xian''s knife actually cut off both of his ankles! No matter how well the jumper can hide, he will always step on the glass. So as long as Wu Xian sticks to the glass and cuts from top to bottom, he can definitely cut off his feet! The body of the jumped-off ghost with a broken leg finally appeared. ?His body is crystal clear, with only a thin layer of color on it. It looks like a glass man. It looks extremely weird and has an inhuman feel. Even the fractures at his ankles look like broken glass. Take advantage of his illness to kill him. ?Shi Ji and Sun Qian swarmed up and beat the man who jumped off the building in a few blows, leaving only glass shards on the ground, mixed with some residual fragrance. ?Wu Xian was not in a hurry to pick up the incense. A new jumping ghost may reappear at any time. While he was still deaf, he searched the side near the window in detail, and soon found a hidden compartment under the side of the table! The top of the secret cell contains some reconciliation documents. On July 7, 1989, a customer in Room 1405 thought that Spider-Man''s work outside the window would affect his rest, so he opened the window and cut Spider-Man''s rope. Spider-Man fell to his death... On July 7, 1987, there was a conflict at the Surprise Island basketball court. An elderly tourist was crossing the basketball court and was hit by a customer playing basketball. Afterwards, the customer was hit in the face hundreds of times with a basketball by the elderly family member and died. On July 7, 1988, a food poisoning incident occurred on Surprise Island. A customer accidentally ate poisonous substances from the sea, and his belly swelled as if he was pregnant and died... July 7, 1984, a customer was electrocuted while talking on the phone in the bathtub... ?Wu Xian briefly looked through it. It was discovered that these reconciliation letters basically corresponded to the ghosts they encountered. These incidents were very bad in nature, but in order not to affect the business of Surprise Island, Yan Ye used money to suppress them. However, Yan Ye should also know that these are not ordinary cases, otherwise he would not hide these settlement documents in the Dark grid. ?Just when Wu Xian wanted to study this information further. He saw a horrific scene. An Haisheng was looking through the things captured by the camera, when suddenly countless black hairs emerged from the camera display, entangled An Haisheng who was caught off guard, and then dragged him into the small display screen! (End of this chapter) Chapter 219 King Luo’s teachings Chapter 219 King Luos teachings A big living person. Just like that, it disappeared from the small display screen in full view of everyone. ??The remaining five people were suddenly silent. Zhu Shuhui quickly moved away from the camera. After thinking for a while, he put the camera in his hand far away. He was afraid that black hair would sprout out of the camera and swallow him up. Yan Bingbing was holding on to the wall, her legs feeling a little weak. ??Among their reporter team, the only ones left alive now are her and Miao Shi... In Miao Shis state, its really hard to say whether he is alive or not. ?Wu Xian looked ugly. ? Lifting up the Ghost Blade, he quickly ran to the camera. Everything on the small screen was as normal, as if nothing had happened just now. Damn it! ??The medium through which the ghost appears can be a computer screen, or of course it can also be a camera screen! In fact, Wu Xian had already considered this point. ?However, before learning about the existence of screen ghosts, the two cameras had been used frequently, and screen ghosts had never appeared. Therefore, Wu Xian believed that screen ghosts could only appear on slightly larger screens. It can be done now. ?This screen ghost actually killed a person with the help of a small camera display! ??Wu Xian packed up the things in the secret room and put them in a bag. He kept thinking in his mind, why did nothing happen before and suddenly something happened now? Before and now. What exactly is the difference? ?After thinking for a moment, Wu Xian suddenly felt something in his heart. He thought of a terrible possibility. ??If you classify the ten types of ghosts that need to be photographed, ghosts that have never been killed once can be called original ghosts, and ghosts that behave according to the rules after being killed once are called resurrected ghosts. The strength of those primitive ghosts. ??Should it be strengthened due to the death of other original ghosts? Think about it carefully. ??Its true that the further back you go, the more difficult it will be to deal with the ghosts that appear. The first time the bed-presser pressed Shi Ji, Shi Ji could still open his eyes, but when he pressed Yan Bingbing later, he could even pinch Yan Bingbing''s eyes! And the jumping ghost is obviously stronger than the other ghosts before! ?These ghosts will be resurrected after being killed, but their strength will be reduced a lot. The reduced strength does not disappear, but enters the bodies of other original ghosts! If this is the case. Previously, the screen ghost could not launch attacks from the camera screen, but after killing the jumping ghost, it suddenly could, which makes sense! If this is the case...it will be troublesome in the future. When Wu Xian and the others kill all ten primitive ghosts, which ghost will the power be concentrated on? ?Wu Xian licked his lips. He continued to look through the compensation report in his hand. There are ten reports in total, one case a year, each on July 7th of that year. The death methods of the ten cases are basically consistent with the ten types of ghosts Wu Xian and the others faced. Some people have sudden mental attacks... This should be caused by ghosts. Someone drowned in the swimming pool...this person must be a water ghost. There is a black-haired woman who died of photosensitive epilepsy while watching TV... This should be the screen ghost. There was a man who was carrying boxes of razor blades in a warehouse alone. The blade box suddenly fell down and he was cut by countless razor blades... Wu Xian kept turning the pages. Finally found one that cannot correspond to the ghosts discovered so far. This man died a miserable death. He was playing on the island and accidentally fell into a cave that was not too deep. He broke his leg when he fell and was unable to climb out on his own. He eventually starved to death in the cave. If nothing unexpected happens. The person who was starved to death must be the mysterious tenth ghost. These cases. To outsiders, this is just an ordinary death case. Although it is regrettable, for an industry as large as Surprise Island, the flow of people is very large, and some death and injury cases are normal. However, through the anomaly in the timing of the cases, Yanye realized that these death cases might be a huge conspiracy, so he has been investigating secretly. And eventually developed into a suicidal showdown between Yanye and the big ghost on the top of the mountain... Investigation report below. is a scripture in red and black colors. The Book of Instruction by the King of Luo It is said to be a scripture. In fact, it is a story of supernatural beings and monsters modified by magic. All stories exist to promote King Luos magical power and compassionate heart. ??Absurd and nonsensical, the content of other supernatural novels is rigidly applied to King Luo. ?For example, the King of Luo cut meat to feed the falcon, the King of Luo and the snake, the King of Luo cut down the mountain to save his mother, the King of Luo defeated the white-bone spirit three times, and so on. The villagers in the ghost village believed in King Luo. The person whom the Yan family worshiped was also the King of Luo. One of the articles was folded by the words. On the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, the Ghost Festival, the gate of ghosts opens, hundreds of ghosts enter the human world, and King Luo chooses the Yin Commander...'' Finished reading this article. ?Wu Xian suddenly understood. ??The ten kinds of immortal ghosts they want to photograph are actually the Yin Shuai selected by King Luo. Then whats the purpose of taking pictures? Take ID photos for the handsome guys? ?Wu Xian shook his head, passed the things in his hand to others to see, and asked Zhu Shuhui by the way. Whats the date today? The fifth day of July. ??Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. It was not yet midnight, which meant that the day after tomorrow would be the seventh day of July. If you want to leave the blessed land, the most important day should be that day! They discussed each other for a while, but did not come up with a solution. Yan Bingbing took the film camera from Zhu Shuhui and took some important information. After An Haisheng''s death. The fear in Yan Bingbing''s heart is lessened. She wants to record everything and bring it to the outside world. Only in this way can her teammates'' deaths be considered worthy. after. The five of them stood up together. They have another important task tonight, which is to eliminate the screen ghosts. ??If ScreenGhost continues to grow like this, sooner or later everyone will not even be able to use a film camera, and then they will no longer have to think about leaving Surprise Island. About dealing with screen ghosts. ?Wu Xian, who was almost bewitched by the ghost who jumped off the building and fell from the sixth floor, had a more interesting way. Downstairs. The lobby on the first floor of the hotel. The burning bonfire brings a touch of warmth. Liao Yifang threw firewood into the campfire out of boredom. Of the four teammates who stayed with her on the first floor, the worker Liu Kai was a little hungry again and was roasting potatoes by the fire. Miao Shi was tied to the bed, and Mrs. Liu was taking care of her. ??The most distressing thing was the surviving woman in Han Ke''s group. She was scared out of her mind. She would hug her clothes and scream, and then she would laugh silly. Liao Yifang sighed. She originally thought that with so many old, weak, sick and disabled people here, new ghosts would definitely attack them, but she didn''t expect that after they waited for so long, nothing happened. Bang! Suddenly a body without arms fell from the sky. ?It is Jiang Xiuping! ??Jiang Xiuping''s body was completely broken, but she still stood up strangely and smiled ferociously at everyone in the hall. Then she saw that the expression on Liao Yifang''s face was even more ferocious than hers! (End of this chapter) Chapter 220 unknown Taoist Chapter 220 The Unknown Taoist The upper body ghost remembers Liao Yifang. Last night he was thinking of killing people here, but he was beaten away by this woman. So after he recognized Liao Yifang, he immediately wanted to escape into the darkness. ??However, Jiang Xiuping''s tattered body was no longer able to withstand the upper body ghost''s control. His movements were a few beats slower, and these few beats would kill him! ! Bang! ??A heavy fist that shone with metallic luster hit Jiang Xiuping on the back, making a muffled sound, and actually bent the body in half! ?The upper body ghost lying on Jiang Xiuping''s back also disappeared with this punch... Okay, okay! Miao Shi patted the bed excitedly. When everyone comes back, he can let the upper body ghost possess him. The ghost in Miao Shi''s belly groaned in pain. He wanted to stop all this, but Shi Ji''s yellow pill hurt him too much, especially since he had been hiding in Miao Shi''s stomach and couldn''t even leave here to find a place to clean up, so The injury continues. Looking at Jiang Xiuping''s riddled body on the ground, Liao Yifang sighed. What a sin This girl was with her last night, but today her body was messed up like this. Liao Yifang turned around and continued to sit on the edge of the bed, smelling a mellow aroma in her nose. It is the smell of roasted potatoes. ?While she was dealing with the upper body ghost, Liu Kai, a worker who had been possessed by the upper body ghost and was recovered by Wu Xian, had been concentrating on eating potatoes without even turning his head once. Liao Yifang smiled and said: "It smells so good. Give me one. I want it to be slightly toasted." ?These potatoes were also brought by Yan Ting, and Liu Kai roasted dozens of them at one time. But Liu Kai shook his head: "No, these potatoes are still useful." Liao Yifang became very angry when he heard this. ??The survival of this group depends on her, she can''t even eat a potato? Normally, she would have fought it off, but at this time, she didn''t want to have a conflict with her teammates over Tudou. If the ghost caught the opportunity, it would be a shameful death. Liu Kai continued to eat potatoes slowly and carefully. Eat five or six in a row! But even though he ate a bit too much, everyone didn''t suspect much. They just assumed that he was starving when he was possessed by the upper body ghost before. After all, the inner ghost that can make people eat crazy is still in Miao Shi''s belly. After eating for a while. ?Liu Kai burped with satisfaction. He put the remaining potatoes into the box, lifted the box and shook it before leaving. ??Liao Yifang realized something was wrong, and she asked loudly. Where are you going? Liu Kai held his bulging belly with one hand and pointed at the dark street with the other. Someone is hungry there, I will go and bring him food. Old Mrs. Liu immediately asked: "Who is hungry?" Liu Kai was stunned and scratched his head: "I don''t know, but I should know after I send it over." He has been tricked! ??Liao Yifang immediately stopped in front of Liu Kai, his eyes full of vigilance, and his worship ability was ready to be activated at any time. Dont waste any time, that man is about to starve to death! ?Liu Kai was so anxious that he stamped his feet, his stretched belly kept shaking. He pushed Liao Yifang away and tried to rush out. ??But Liao Yifang grabbed his hand, twisted it with her backhand and captured him, tightly suppressing him. No matter what kind of trick he was hit with, he could not let the ghost succeed. Liu Kai struggled violently for a few times and then stopped moving. Old Mrs. Liu and Miao Shi thought that the matter was over and the ghost had given up on Liu Kai. But Liao Yifang''s expression changed slightly and she let go of Liu Kai''s arm. Plop! Liu Kai fell directly to the ground motionless. ??Liao Yifang approached carefully, and Liu Kai on the ground suddenly opened his mouth. Ugh! ?He suddenly vomited, and a large amount of blood, water and mashed potatoes mixture was spat out from his mouth. Liao Yifang hurriedly backed away so that no trace of filth was sprayed on his body. After vomiting. ??Liao Yifang came closer and pressed her fingers on Liu Kai''s neck, sweat breaking out on her forehead. "died" He ate too much and strangled himself to death! ??Liao Yifang turned to look at Miao Shi. The ghost in her belly did not escape, so it was not the ghost in her belly that made Liu Kai die, but another ghost. A ghost related to hunger! "Hahaha" Seeing Liu Kai''s death, Mei Yunsheng suddenly burst into laughter. She was so frightened that she had a nervous breakdown last night, and today she was crying and laughing. After seeing Liu Kai vomiting to death, her emotions finally became completely unbearable. Liao Yifang ran into the dark corridor screaming, and Liao Yifang was too late to stop him. Damn it! Damn it! Liao Yifang stamped her feet angrily, the situation was a little out of control. After her emotions recovered, she turned to look at Liu Kai''s body and pulled out two sticks of incense from under his body. After all, the night was not fruitless. ?Then Liao Yifang was slightly startled: "He said someone is hungry over there...which means the ghost is in that direction!" ??The direction Liu Kai pointed to is the only large intersection in the entire Surprise Island near the hotel building! ??On the mountain of Surprise Island, Lou Yaozong uttered a few words. Unknown Taoist ?There is a dilapidated shrine here, which houses a clay sculpture of an unknown Taoist. The shrine has not been taken care of for a long time and is almost covered with weeds. ?The stone slab under the clay sculpture has two lines of words engraved on it. ''A young unknown Taoist wandered to Luowang Island. Seeing that the island was filled with evil spirits and demons appeared frequently, he gave the Five Blessings to Exorcise Evil Formation and sincerely worshiped the Five Heavenly Officials, which could ensure the safety of the islanders. The islanders did so. A few days later, the demons on the island The strange fruit disappears, so this shrine is specially set up to express gratitude. ''In the 90th year of the New Calendar, an unknown Taoist with white hair came to visit. He said that there was an evil spirit on the island pretending to be a god, and there would be a great disaster in the future. He also left a statue of King Yama behind. Worshiping it day and night can ensure peace, but my At that time, he was bewitched by evil spirits and decided that this Taoist was a liar, so he was kicked out of the island. Now he regrets it, but there is no trace of the Taoist...'' There should be a long time between these two sentences. The first sentence was left by the residents of Luowang Island, and the second sentence was left by Yanye. See this information. Lou Yaozong remembered the information he had exchanged with Wu Xian before. This Five Blessings Exorcism Formation should be the temporary blessing of the Five Blessings on our bodies. It is for this reason that the five families have been worshiping the Five Heavenly Officials. "What a pity... Although the Five Blessings Exorcism Formation can drive away ghosts, it cannot stop the plague, so the entire village except the Yan family has turned into ghosts." The power of the last five blessings has entered our bodies, waiting to save people for the last time. As for the passage engraved by Yan Ye below, the amount of information is huge. There is an evil spirit pretending to be a god, which should refer to the red-robed **** worshiped by the Yan family. ??So the unknown Taoist gave a portrait of King Yama in black robes, hoping to use the power of the real Yin God to scare the big ghost. Unfortunately, the portrait was not powerful enough, and it was torn into pieces and scattered throughout the Surprise Island. The two visits of the unknown Taoist gave Surprise Island two opportunities, but these two opportunities were not seized, so that now there are signs of a catastrophe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 221 Root-cutting sword Chapter 221: Cutting off the roots with the Jie Dao ?Lou Yaozong bowed to the shrine. ??Take the remaining five people and continue to move forward. Their goal is the water tower on the mountain. The ghost he wanted to get rid of tonight was the phone ghost. To this end, he asked Yan Ting to take away his satellite phone, but they tested it several times with the phone, and no ghosts appeared to attack humans. So Lou Yaozong could only change his target. He checked the information about Surprise Island. The electricity on Surprise Island is transmitted from the outside using submarine cables. After Surprise Island was closed, the cable was disconnected, so theoretically there is no electricity on Surprise Island. But the strange thing is that there is running water on Surprise Island. There is no shortage of fresh water on Surprise Island. There is a small lake halfway up the mountain. The tap water station on the island is also next to the small lake, but if you want to turn the lake water into tap water, you need electricity. There is electricity in places where there should not be electricity. Therefore, Lou Yaozong judged that they might find the ghost at the water station, and the shrine was only discovered on the way to the water station. ?The water station, like most places on Surprise Island, has long been completely dilapidated. But there was still a faint sound of the machine running inside. As soon as he walked near the water station, Lou Yaozong''s hair stood up slightly. ??The mobile phones they collected from various places and stored in Tong Yuai''s hands all lit up as they approached the water station, as if they were subject to some mysterious interference. Lou Yaozong suddenly realized: "Maybe we all thought wrong. It was not a phone ghost... but an ''electricity'' ghost." Just as six people were preparing to enter the water station. Sudden changes. Countless black hair suddenly spurted out from the phone screen that lit up, and these black hair entangled Tong Yuai and Li Qi next to her! Powered display screens, not only TVs, computers, cameras, but also mobile phones! ?Seeing that these two people were about to follow in the footsteps of An Haisheng and Long Wo, Qian Yunhe suddenly rushed over, waving a knife in his hand and slashing wildly with red eyes. Strands of black hair flew out. The screen ghost''s hair was broken again and again. After a while, he gave up and voluntarily returned to the phone. The hair on the ground almost piled up into a hill. ? Qian Yunhe held the knife and kept breathing heavily, with an indescribable sense of relief on his face. ?The small knife in his hand is called the Duangen Jie Dao, which was also obtained from worshiping gods. Many peoples impression of Jie Dao is the machete used by monks to chop people. But in fact, the sword is one of the eighteen items used by monks. It is a small knife specially used for shaving hair, cutting clothes, cutting nails, etc. It is not allowed to be used for killing. ?This Jie Dao itself can hurt evil spirits, but it can only produce pain and cannot actually kill evil spirits. Its fundamental ability is to cut off peoples troubles. ?Each time the sword is used to cut off some hair, the wielder''s mood will become better. If you shave your hair, you can get a permanent minor calming buff, but the price is that your hair will never grow back. If you use the Root Cutting Sword to cut off the biggest root of trouble in a man, you can get a permanent and powerful calming buff... Qian Yunhe''s hairline has moved backward. ?Hair is the most important thing to him. It is absolutely impossible for him to exchange his hair for a calm mood, and it is even more impossible for him to exchange it for a big trouble. So Qian Yunhe originally thought that his god-worshiping tool had no use. But just now, Tong Yuai and his wife were haunted by a ghost, so Qian Yunhe could only draw his knife to help. After a few cuts, he found that cutting the ghost''s hair with the broken root sword was very smooth, like a hot knife hitting butter. The more he cut, the more addicted he became and the more comfortable he felt, so much so that the speed at which he swung the knife became faster. ?At this moment, Qian Yunhe suddenly understood. In the description of Jie Dao, it only says that cutting hair can make people feel better, but it doesnt say whose hair is cut! ?His eyes became dangerous, and the Jie Dao in his hand was eager to try. The group of people had lingering fears. ?Others were still afraid, but Lou Yaozong saw the hidden danger. Leave all electronic equipment outside...Zhang Wei, not even cameras. After he asked everyone to put down their electronic devices, he was the first to enter the dilapidated water station. Soon there was a sound of thunder... "help me" Open the door quickly! An entertainment facility outside the hotel building. The six members of Han Ke''s group were isolated by a gate. Outside were Han Ke, Yan Ting and Sha Huaqiang, and inside were the mercenaries Luo Shiyi, Chen Kui and Cai Xing. At this time, the three mercenaries who were locked in the door were making miserable cries. ?Han Ke and Sha Huaqiang pushed the door hard, but never opened it. They cursed angrily, yelled, and fired... ?But eventually, the screams in the room gradually became smaller... They are all dead too Its over, no chance! Yan Ting sat down on the ground, looking dazed and uneasy. He originally planned to use these mercenaries to survive safely on the island until the seventh day of July. Unexpectedly, it was only the fifth day of the lunar month and all the mercenaries he hired were already dead. ?Han Ke showed a smile. In fact, he had already noticed the flesh-cutting ghost''s ability as early as the very beginning, and in subsequent tests, he learned that the condition for the flesh-cutting ghost to activate its ability was in a confined space. ??So he took the opportunity to test the ghost''s ability and tricked Luo Shiyi and other three mercenaries into this enclosed space that was finally found. Then he used some tricks to seal the door so that the three mercenaries could not escape directly. After doing all this, he can obtain new residual incense from the corpses of these three mercenaries. With these residual fragrance. ?Han Ke''s strength can be improved again, and he will be confident when encountering really difficult ghosts. Suddenly. ?Han Ke trembled, and the pistol on his waist was snatched away! ??He turned around in surprise and found that the person who snatched the pistol was Sha Huaqiang, who had always been submissive and timid. Only Sha Huaqiang could approach him without being alerted. Sha Huaqiang raised his pistol and pointed it at Han Ke tremblingly. ?Han Ke cursed angrily: "Idiot, what are you doing?" Sha Huaqiang was sweating: "I, I will kill you, you are simply not a human being!" Han Ke frowned and asked, "Why am I not a human being?" "In order to obtain the residual incense, you killed so many people one after another. Even the ghost on you didn''t kill as many people as you. How do I know if you will kill me too after you have no one to kill?" Why should I kill you? ?Han Ke was so angry that he laughed. You are really hopelessly stupid. What do these aborigines have to do with you? Those of us who have entered the blessed land can only help each other if we want to get out alive, but these aboriginal people cannot help us! Their value is only to help us avoid mines, or use their deaths to provide us with resources. Why do you want to kill me for these NPCs? Think about it with your pig brain. From the beginning to now, have I ever tricked you once? Have I ever harmed anyone from reality? "No!" And I gave you part of the reward for killing the aborigines. What reason do you have to point a gun at me? After hearing what Han Ke said, Sha Huaqiang''s expression was uncertain. Then it gradually became more vicious. Even if Han Ke really has no intention of attacking people in the real world, he has already pointed a gun at Han Ke. Will Han Ke retaliate against him after putting down the gun? ?Han Ke let out a long sigh. Dont you understand? My greatest sincerity to you is that you clearly did not turn on the safety of the gun, and I am still patiently explaining to you..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 222 Evil spirits are afraid of evil people Chapter 222: Being evil and afraid of evil people After listening to Han Kes words. Sha Huaqiang subconsciously lowered his head to look at the safety, only to find that the safety of the gun had been turned on. In a moment of confusion, Han Ke snatched the gun away from Sha Huaqiang. His legs instantly became sore. ?Han Ke put away the gun and patted the trembling Sha Huaqiang on the shoulder. "Stop trembling, I don''t intend to kill you, but... this kind of thing only happens once!" Sha Huaqiang''s face was as pale as earth, and the courage he had finally raised dissipated. From then on, he never dared to resist Han Ke again. ?Han Kes lips curled up. He was once an orphan with ideals. ?The person he was most grateful and admired for was his adoptive father, a highly respected doctor. People often sent him generous thanks, which enabled his family to live a comfortable life. ?Han Ke also wants to be like his adoptive father, who is respected by others and can make a lot of money at the same time. ?His adoptive father also supported him very much and did his best to train him. He himself was also very ambitious and put in far more efforts than ordinary people to learn superb medical skills... But until one day. ?Han Ke discovered that his adoptive father did not work in any major hospital. So he began to investigate, and with the deliberate arrangements of his adoptive father, he successfully found out the truth. It turns out that the adoptive father he admired was actually an underground doctor who served some special people, and his purpose of adopting Han Ke was not out of love, but to cultivate an heir... ?So Han Ke was forced to inherit his adoptive father''s mantle. ??Also became an underground doctor... While he was working, he had seen too many dark sides of human nature, but even those who had done all the bad things were like a piece of meat on the chopping board when they came to his operating table, with life and death under his control. Gradually, Han Ke became numb. In the blessed land. People can be simply divided into two categories: those who will benefit from killing them, and those who will be in trouble after killing them. Aboriginal people are good at killing, so he doesn''t mind killing the aborigines in the team one by one. It would be troublesome to kill dependents or newcomers, because in the blessed land, each dependent may play a unique role, so Han Ke will not kill teammates unless necessary. But this is only in the blessed land. ??He has already written down Sha Huaqiang in his little notebook. When he clears the border in the blessed land, he will find Sha Huaqiang and make him pay the price for pointing a gun at him today... After some mental PUA on Sha Huaqiang, Han Ke opened the door of the room expectantly. From the corpses of the three mercenaries, you should be able to find a lot of residual incense. With these residual incense, he can worship gods more and have more power to protect himself in the blessed land. Creak When the door opened, the first thing Han Ke saw was the black muzzle of the gun. "Wait for me" boom! A bullet penetrated Han Ke''s head. ?Han Ke had accumulated many means, but before he had time to use them, he was shot in the head by the aboriginal people he had always looked down on! The corpse with its head exploded fell to the ground helplessly. Luo Shiyi came out covered in blood with a gun in one hand and a dagger in the other. Behind him lay two **** corpses, the bearded mercenary Chen Kui, and another mercenary Cai Xing. Most of the flesh on their bodies had disappeared, and they were killed by meat-cutting ghosts. "I heard the conversation between you. Although some parts were blurry, there is no doubt that we encountered a ghost inside but could not open the door. It was all his plan..." He patted Sha Huaqiang''s face: "You, your thoughts are too beautiful. It is impossible for such a person to let you go." Yan Ting ignored the blood on Luo Shiyi''s body and immediately ran to Luo Shiyi to check his injuries. He breathed a sigh of relief when he found that Luo Shiyi was fine. He didn''t listen carefully to the argument between Sha Huaqiang and Han Ke just now. His heart was already wrapped in fear, and a voice kept repeating in his heart. My family, its time to fulfill your promise! Yan family, its time to fulfill your promise! ?Yanting almost lost his mind due to the impact of this sound. He didnt know what a promise was, but he was not a fool. He knew that this was something that his father, Yan Ye, had been fighting against. He knew that this so-called promise was the culprit that caused him to be the only one left in the Yan family... ?For this reason, Yan Ting has not even dared to leave any heirs in the past ten years! ??If this is a curse rooted in blood, then let this curse stop in your own generation. Yanting came to the island with this in mind. But seeing the mercenary who was protecting him being tricked to death by his companions, Yan Ting felt desperate. He felt that he had nothing to hold on to... Just when he was about to give in to that voice. Luo Shiyi was still alive, which made him give up the idea of ??surrender, but the idea finally appeared... Yan Ting asked with concern: "How did you survive?" Speaking of this. Luo Shiyi still has lingering fears. Not long after closing the door, the flesh-cutting ghost appeared. That weird figure suddenly appeared in the center of the room, waving a small blade to attack us. We tried to fight back with guns and tactical daggers, but all attacks were ineffective on that thin body..." Chen Kui and Cai Xing were frightened and kept running away in panic, but they were not as fast as the ghosts and were cut to death soon..." When Luo Shiyi said this, he angrily shot Han Ke''s body twice. "As for me, I was also scared at the time, but more than fear, I was more angry. I fought out of the hail of bullets, and I survived so many dangers. Do I have to wait here to die like a coward? " "So I attacked him like crazy. My head and chest were all hot!" "This time... the ghost actually got out of the way!" I was filled with joy and energy, and pursued the victory. During the fight, I discovered that although the room was airtight, it had ventilation ducts. I smashed the ventilation ducts, and the meat-slicing ghost disappeared. I was standing in front of the door, waiting for the door to open, and I happened to overhear their conversation... They just said this. ?The room suddenly lit up, and the overhead light turned on! What a bad luck ?Looking at the bright room, Wu Xian was speechless. This is an indoor basketball court. ?Wu Xian found the inspiration to deal with the screen ghost from the ghost who jumped off the building. ?So he and four other people worked hard together, and finally built a shelf, hoisted a TV five meters in the air, and arranged all the wires. Just turn on the power and the screen ghost will appear in mid-air. Judging from previous information, the screen ghost''s hair is only two or three meters long. If the TV is turned on in mid-air and the screen ghost wants to attack them, the hair is not long enough at all, but they can use the remote worship ability to Kite her. unless She is willing to come out of the TV! But that would be even better. First, she had to think about how to land smoothly from a height of five meters. If she landed, she would not want to go back! (End of this chapter) Chapter 223 All ten ghosts come out Chapter 223 All ten ghosts appear Its a pity that although Wu Xians plan was clever, something went wrong just when it was about to succeed. ?To complete this plan, they need to ensure that this TV is the only powered display screen nearby, but as soon as they finished setting it up, the indoor basketball court came on! The call is coming! The call came in. It was a good thing to have lights. But in this way, the high-altitude TV installed by Wu Xian and others is not the only powered display screen, and there is no need for the screen ghost to appear from here. Therefore, Wu Xian could only put the plan on hold temporarily. The original ghosts who have not been killed have certain thinking abilities. If they fail once, they may not fall into the trap the next time. Therefore, in order to ensure nothing goes wrong, Wu Xian plans to wait a little longer, at least to figure out how this inexplicable power restoration is caused. Something happened. Remaining time. Wu Xian, Shi Ji and Sun Qian first divided up the spoils obtained previously. ??After the death of the ghost who jumped off the building, he left a 75-centimeter residual incense. After An Haisheng disappeared, he left a fragment of a portrait of King Yama in the same place. Each of them was given twenty-five centimeters of residual incense, which was not enough to worship the gods once. However, they had already had the residual incense in their hands, so they did not have to worry about running out of incense to worship the gods. Then they began to search for the idol. ?In the process of looking for the statue, they tried not to tiptoe, and tried not to get close to the display screen or the window. Although there were many restrictions, the Surprise Island was very big, so there was no shortage of places to look for. ?Zhu Shuhui and Yan Bingbing followed the three of them in a daze, not knowing what they were looking for. Soon they found the first statue of the god, Tianguan-Fuzhuzhen. ?Wu Xian thought for a while and gave this opportunity to Shi Ji. After Shi Ji worshiped the gods, he got a "stinky character" as expected. Shi Ji didn''t say the specific effect, but based on the "stinky" character alone, Wu Xian felt that the effect of this talisman must be extraordinary. Then they found another statue of Shuiguan-Xuanming Lord under a bed. This time it was Sun Qian who found it. After worshiping the god, he got a peach wood sword. As soon as this mahogany sword was taken out, it merged into one with the original thousand-year mahogany sword in Sun Qian''s hand. The overall appearance became much more refined. It changed from a street stall to an antique shop. Its capabilities should have been greatly upgraded. . Looking at both of them getting good things. ?Wu Xian was also a little anxious. ?Finally at about 2:30 in the morning, they found the third statue of the god. This one was the local official - the main **** of the underworld in Fengdu! Seeing this statue, Wu Xian felt better. The reason why he gave up the opportunity to worship the gods twice just now was not because he was generous, but because he felt that the two statues might not produce what he wanted. ??But the statue of the Lord of the Underworld in Fengdu has ghost powers, which may have miraculous effects on dealing with ghosts. ?This statue is black as a whole. It is obviously carved from black stone, but it gives the impression of a large black smoke. There is a crown at the top of the smoke, and two red eyes shine through the black mist. Just by looking at the statue, you can imagine the ferocious ghost king hiding in the boundless black mist. ?Wu Xian bowed down respectfully, and suddenly a cloud of black smoke rose up. ?This black smoke is different from the black gas when worshiping Chi You. Chi You''s black gas makes people feel as if they are about to be swallowed up. Although this black smoke is dark in color, it gives people a solemn and serious feeling. ?Three ghostly powers appeared in front of Wu Xian, namely: Ghost powers: Ghost calls Ghost power: ghost tongue Ghost powers: ghosts possessing the body Wu Xian had seen this supernatural power of calling from ghosts before. ? ?You can use all kinds of electrical appliances without wires, which is a very practical kind of ghost power. Especially since the screen ghost and phone ghost have not been caught yet, the ability of ghost calls may be a big help to Wu Xian. But Wu Xian did not make a choice immediately, but looked at the remaining two abilities of worshiping gods. The second Ghost Tongue''s ability is a bit ghostly. This ghost power can be used three times, each time lasting for one minute. When you open your mouth, you can spit out a red ghost tongue. The ghost tongue can extend up to ten meters. It is as tough as steel bars, as flexible as tentacles, and swings like a whip. powerful. ?Wu Xian stuck out his tongue and thought about how his tongue was ten meters long, and suddenly felt that it was damaging to his image. But it seems... Its quite fun! ??The third ghost power is the upper body ghost. Wu Xian can do the same thing as the upper body ghost. When others stand on tiptoe and put his own feet in, he can control the other person''s body. During the control period, Wu Xian can use the opponent''s abilities and is in a state of invisibility, but he only hides his image. Once attacked, he will still be injured. This ability is very useful in the real world, but Wu Xian doesn''t think it is of much use when used to deal with ghosts. ?Wu Xian thought about it over and over, weighing the pros and cons of these three abilities. His thoughts were wandering between serious and improper, and finally he slapped his forehead. Choose the ghost power - ghost tongue! He has already thought about where to use this magical power! ?Seeing that it was already three or four o''clock in the morning, and it would be dawn in a while, Wu Xian and others stopped looking for the statue and quickly returned to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. All of them must go back before dawn. Because they still have one big thing to do before dawn! Go back to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. ?Wu Xian discovered that the situation was much more serious than he imagined. Only one member of their group, An Haisheng, died, leaving five people alive, but other groups were not so lucky. ??Only three members of Han Ke''s group died. What surprised Wu Xian the most was that Han Ke died too! ?This Han Ke was the most vigilant person in Wu Xian''s blessed land. He was always on guard against his betrayal and hurting others. He didn''t expect that the unpredictable Han Ke would die so... casually? The Lou Yaozong Group is also in good condition. But both Li Wangyou and Li Qi also died at the water station. According to Lou Yaozong. In the water station, there is a ghost who controls electricity. ??All electrical appliances will restore power near this ghost. This power ghost has been hiding near the water station, so running water is available on Surprise Island. Lou Yaozong and Zhang Wei also paid a certain price before they worked together to kill the electric ghost. After the death of the electric ghost. ??The tap water station stopped working, but the water that had been pumped into the water tower was still there, and they were the only ones using water on the island. The tap water was still enough for them to leave Surprise Island. After listening to Lou Yaozong''s description, Wu Xian suddenly realized. ?No wonder the power was suddenly restored. It turned out that after the death of the electric ghost, a new ghost was resurrected in the center of Surprise Island... ?Wu Xian was suddenly startled: "Wait... the electric ghost? Shouldn''t it be the phone ghost?" Lou Yaozong shook his head: "I''m sure it''s an electric ghost. The ghost''s ability is to quickly shuttle among electrical appliances and control the opening and operation of electrical appliances. It can discharge electricity and hurt people, but its power is not high." ??Wu Xian took out the compensation book he found in Yanye''s office and looked through it. One of them was related to the phone, about someone who was electrocuted while talking on the phone in the bath. Death by electrocution ?Wu Xian frowned. ?It seems that the telephone ghost among the ten kinds of ghosts is actually an electric ghost. The reason why that ghost appeared was an electric shock and had nothing to do with the phone he was holding in his hand at the time. ??When the electric ghost surfaced, ten types of ghosts were actually gathered. ??There are four ghosts that have been captured by all cameras: The ball-shooting ghost, the bed-pressing ghost, the jumping-off-the-floor ghost, and the water ghost. The ghosts that were not photographed are: ?The upper body ghost, the electric ghost, the screen ghost, the flesh-cutting ghost, the belly ghost, and the ghost that starved to death in the information. Ten kinds of ghosts have appeared. ?But now comes the problem. In the phone call at the beginning, I told everyone to shoot ten kinds of weird ghost sounds, but these ten kinds are not among them! Speaking on the phone. ??Is it the power of a big ghost who wants to ascend to the throne of God? (End of this chapter) Chapter 224 final sleep Chapter 224 Final Sleep Next. Liao Yifangs group also introduced the situation encountered by his group. ??There are still three of the five people who were originally guarding here. Liu Kai was strangled to death, and Mei Yunsheng went crazy and ran away without a trace. But Liu Kais death also revealed some important information about the starving ghosts. So far. There are only fifteen people left in the team, five each from the dependents, newcomers, and natives of the blessed land. The only family members are Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Liao Yifang, Lou Yaozong and Zhang Wei. The newcomers include Sun Qian, Mrs. Liu, Sha Huaqiang, Qian Yunhe, and Tong Yuai. The remaining aborigines are Yan Ting, Luo Shiyi, Miao Shi, Zhu Shuhui and Yan Bingbing. ?Now that we have almost all the information about ghosts that need to be photographed, the remaining five aboriginals are no longer tasked with stepping on landmines for the family members. On the contrary, it is time to protect the indigenous people and let at least one of these five people survive until the end, otherwise the family members will not be able to leave this blessed place. ?Wu Xian took out the reconciliation documents and pointed to the dates on them. The accident that led to the appearance of the ten kinds of ghosts, as well as the tragedy ten years ago, all happened on the night of July 7th, the Ghost Festival, and it is already July 6th. Do you know what this means? Shi Ji raised his hand: "It means there is no lunisolar calendar in this world!" Lou Yaozong rolled his eyes: "This means there is not much time left for us. It is the morning of July 6th, and the end of everything is tomorrow night, which means we only have two days and one night. , and we have to try our best to rest during this period..." Liao Yifang nodded: "Our shooting speed must be accelerated. Most of the shooting will be completed tonight...or all of it will be completed tonight, and we will leave before the most dangerous time arrives on the evening of July 7th!" Yan Ting trembled and made a suggestion: "I suggest that for tonight''s action, we should not be separated. Fifteen people should act together. This way it will be safer." ?Several family members nodded, they all thought so. Because they want to protect the aboriginal people and ensure that they suffer as few casualties as possible, and those who have temporary blessings, they also want to ensure that none of the five of them will die, so it is necessary for everyone to act together tonight. Speaking of this, Miao Shi started shouting. Wait, what about me! "Isn''t the ghost in my body already dead? Let him get into my body quickly. I will drive this ghost out of my belly as soon as possible." ?Everyone fell silent. ?This guy turned out to be the most anxious. Shi Ji walked up to Miao Shi and stuffed a yellow pill into his mouth: "You just have to endure it for a while and suppress the ghost in your belly. As for letting the ghost in your upper body take over your body, you still have to wait until night... " I want to take pictures of ghosts. You need to solve the screen ghost problem. ?As long as the Screen Ghost is around, no one dares to take pictures. God knows whether the Screen Ghosts abilities will be strengthened after the death of the Electric Ghost. Even if you use a camera to shoot, it may still be dangerous. The best way to deal with the screen ghost is to limit the channels through which it appears, so the power ghost must be dealt with first. ?This process is a bit long, and there is not enough time left today. ?Wu Xian and the others had just discussed their plan of action for the night, and it was already dawn. Staying up late one after another. Let everyone feel depressed and in urgent need of a quick rest. ?So a group of fifteen people came to the room where Wu Xian and others lived before. Now that there were only so many people left, there was really no need to sleep separately. Just after entering the room. Luo Shiyi, Yan Ting and others'' expressions changed slightly. Why is this room so comfortable? They can''t feel the presence of evil spirits, but they can feel that there is an indescribable sense of security in this room, which is completely different from the feeling of resting in the hall. ?Wu Xian smiled and said nothing. He didnt want to bother explaining the Jusha Mirror to the aborigines. He walked to the side of the evil spirit gathering mirror, took it off and shook it slightly. He could hear liquid flowing in the small bottle behind the mirror. Those liquids were the substantial evil spirits. ?Wu Xians complexion changed slightly. Judging from the sound, most of the bottle of liquid evil spirit has been filled. The evil evil mirror can last for another day at most. After tonight, this room will change from auspicious place to evil place... By then, let alone sleeping here safely, even if you just stay for a while, your life may be in danger. ?So Wu Xian reminded everyone. Please hurry up and sleep well, there is not much time left to sleep peacefully. The natives had no idea what Wu Xian was talking about. But the family members all knew that the safety of this resting place was obtained by Wu Xian using magic weapons. Otherwise, they would not be able to sleep peacefully even during the day on Surprise Island. ?Wu Xian went to the toilet to wash up. I used the hotels own scraper to clean up the stubble. Then he stuffs the white ghost playing cards into his shoes and presses them with a ghost head knife to prevent the bed press from causing trouble while sleeping. Others also have their own responses. Some people hugged their shoes, and some tied them together. Shi Ji didn''t mind the dirt and used his two shoes as pillows. He had already sucked all the dirt out of his shoes. His shoes were even more dirty than others. Everyone elses faces are clean. The three ladies, Liao Yifang, Tong Yuai, and Yan Bingbing, did not even take off their shoes and slept with them on. Wearing shoes to sleep is not a relief, and your feet will smell... Hey...this **** blessed place. ?Wu Xian, who was dressed relaxedly, was lying on the soft bed, and soon his eyelids began to fight. Three o''clock in the afternoon. The sky has turned slightly yellow. They have a lot to do tonight, so they need to replenish their energy. After everyone wakes up, not only they are full of energy, but at least they can be considered confused. ?Wu Xian brushed his teeth with dull eyes. He had a dream last night. ??I dreamed that I was kneeling on the ground to worship a god. This **** had a black face and a big red robe. He said that as long as he sincerely converted, he would be protected by King Yama. ?Wu Xian in the dream righteously rejected the red-robed god. ?So he was thrown into **** by the red-robed god, surrounded by mountains of swords, seas of fire, pools of blood and steamers. The cruel punishment he received made Wu Xian uncomfortable just thinking about it. So much so that after he woke up, he still felt uncomfortable. Judging from the behavior of others, they must have also dreamed of the red-robed **** and suffered torture. Telephone, dream...what other abilities does this big ghost have? ?In addition to making everyone have a bad rest, the big ghost also confused everyone''s sense of time. Originally, everyone planned to get up at twelve o''clock, and there were still many things to do. But when they woke up, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. ??Wu Xian and others had to prepare in advance for the evening operation, which meant that they did not have time to go out alone to find the statues to worship... In addition, there is obviously a gathering mirror. ?This big ghost can still disturb everyone''s dreams during the day... ?This shows that either the strength of this big ghost is terrifying, or that this big ghost has washed away many ghost characteristics and gained some fairy power, so that it can cause trouble in auspicious places! (End of this chapter) Chapter 225 Isolate power ghost Chapter 225 Isolating the Electric Ghost Surprise Island Water Station. ?Wu Xian gnawed on potatoes and looked down the mountain. You can see that the lights in the hotel building at the foot of the mountain are always on, while other places occasionally flicker and then go out again. Those lights that are on are all affected by the electric ghost. I have to say that Liu Kais baked potatoes are delicious. ??Everyone can''t hold on to one meal a day, but with Liu Kai''s potatoes, you can take two bites when you''re hungry. Lou Yaozong looked at the dilapidated water station with a sad expression. Just to find out what this electric ghost is capable of, we paid two lives last night! ?The air was filled with a faint fishy smell. Both Li Qi and Li Wangyou died in this water station. ??Li Qi didn''t get along with them much, so he didn''t feel much even if Lou Yaozong died. But Li Wangyou had been with Lou Yaozong the night before. He had a good impression of this little girl, which was really a pity... At first, I was desperate. I think all of us may die in the hands of this electric ghost. Because his abilities are too terrifying! Just what we have observed is the release of electric current, teleportation, physical attacks...and his existence itself is equivalent to a huge Tesla electric circle, which can provide electricity to all the surrounding appliances! He can also activate these electrical appliances without warning. The mobile phones and cameras we carry have been activated many times for no reason. But through those two sacrifices, I noticed something was wrong. "If the power of this electric ghost is really so outrageous, why is he trapped in this small water station instead of killing people in a hotel where he can better display his power?" On the way from the water station last night, Lou Yaozong discovered that the wires connecting the water station from the bottom of the mountain had been damaged due to disrepair. ?Maybe this electric ghost doesnt want to go to the foot of the mountain, but he cant go! look carefully. ??Every time the Electric Ghost appears, he is never more than one meter away from electrical appliances. The only electrical appliances he can teleport are those connected to wires. The evidence is that outside the water station, the mobile phones and cameras in their hands were obviously interfered with, but the power ghost did not appear. That is to say. ??The place where the Electric Ghost can teleport is not the electrical appliances, but the location where the wires are connected! Once you understand this, it will be easier to deal with the electric ghost. ??The remaining four-person team was cutting wires everywhere in the small water station. There were fewer and fewer places where the electric ghost could teleport. Finally, he was trapped in a certain place and was beaten to death by the four people. If they want to achieve their goal tonight, they must also make use of this characteristic of the Electric Ghost. As long as the power ghost is trapped in the water station again, they can return to the hotel and deal with the screen ghost with confidence! They were busy for a while, using wires collected from other places to reconnect the cut wires at the water station. Connecting electrical wires is not a technical job. Just use a lighter to melt the outer skin, then twist the copper wires inside together, and then wrap the outside with insulating tape. After simply repairing the wires inside the water station. Liao Yifang led a team of people and left the water station to repair the wires connecting the water station and the water station. They did not leave after repairing, but stayed here waiting for the next step. ??The wires have been connected, and the next thing to do is to lure the power ghost here. ?Lou Yaozong picked up a wired phone, kept pressing the number keys, put the phone on and then picked it up. In fact, he didnt know how to attract the electric ghost. But it is nothing more than the frequent use of electrical appliances. ??The original electric ghost has been killed, and the new electric ghost will only follow the rules. Regardless of whether it is a trap or not, he will step in without hesitation. Not long. ?Wu Xians curly hair felt a little itchy, and some of his hair was about to stand up! ! light is on! Before the phone call, a ghost suddenly appeared. ??This ghost is different from the ghosts that appeared before. It doesnt look like a human, but more like a beast and a person spliced ??together. His lower body is a normal human body, but his head is a pig''s head, with flesh wings on his back and a leopard''s tail. This ghost looks excited when he appears. ?Different from the other nine ghosts, the Electric Ghost does not like intrigues and intrigues, but only likes head-on combat, so as soon as he appeared, he attacked Lou Yaozong who was on the phone. But Lou Yaozong was already prepared. ??The middle-aged body that has put on weight is extremely strong, and he can escape with a roll. He stood up in front of Wu Xian and others, patted the smoke and dust on his body, and looked slightly proud. Lets go, its time for us to do the next thing. Finished. ?Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Luo Shiyi and others turned and left without giving the electric ghost a second glance. ?The electric ghost was stunned. Whats the next thing? He has just arrived! But everyone ignored him, did not give the electric ghost any chance to sneak attack, and had no intention of fighting with him. ?After everyone left, the electric ghost wanted to return to the center of the island where the power system was more complete, but he was soon surprised to find that the wires were cut off halfway, and he was trapped in the water station. Thats right. This is the plan of Wu Xian and others. ?To deal with screen ghosts, you must eliminate the interference of power ghosts. ?But if you want to eliminate interference, you don''t need to kill him. You just need to keep him away from the place with the screen and stay where he is. So when the water station lit up, Liao Yifang cut off the wires again, trapping the electric ghost in the water station. Wait until the screen ghost is solved. They will come back and take another nice photo of the Electric Ghost. The group of people hurried back to the hotel. They also encountered many strange little events on the way, such as the plants on the roadside suddenly moving, or a figure being seen in the distance. ??But these things that are not even as good as wandering ghosts only dare to wander in the distance and do not dare to come near at all. When everyone returned to the center of Surprise Island, they found that the lights had disappeared and the place turned into darkness again, but the dark environment made everyone feel at ease. Because of this, you dont have to worry about attacks from electric ghosts! Time tonight is precious. They wasted no time and quickly arrived at the gymnasium that Wu Xian had decorated last night. ??However, the location of the TV is no longer the same as when Wu Xian and others left last night. In order to ensure that the plan goes smoothly, the family members came here for an inspection in the afternoon. Lou Yaozong saw Wu Xian''s plan at a glance and proposed improvements to Wu Xian''s ideas. First of all, five meters is too low. ?This height is like scratching an itch for the ghost. It is better to hang it out of the window on the top floor, dozens of meters, and let the ghost fall freely. This idea was approved by Luo Shiyi. But its too dangerous to be in front of the windows, after all, there are still people who jump from buildings. So everyone can only do the next best thing and try to hoist the TV as high as possible in the stadium. Secondly, why should we put the TV upright and wait for the ghost on the screen to crawl out? What if this screen ghost just hides in the window and cannot come out? Hungry Ghost Festival is coming, how can they have time to waste time with a ghost? So on the advice of the other three family members, the TV was hoisted to a height of seven meters, and... The direction of the screen is downward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 226 Amazing historical achievements Chapter 226 Historic achievements are surprising Screen down. ??If you are lucky, the screen ghost will fall directly from the monitor as soon as it appears. Even if you are not so lucky. ? ? It is much more convenient to turn the screen downward to make the screen ghost come out faster or to prevent it from going back than to put the screen flat. After everything is ready. Qian Yunhe, who was staying in the corridor on the second floor, connected the power supply, and the downward-facing monitor lit up. The monitor went black for a moment, as if something was crawling, but immediately the black thing disappeared and it became like a normal screen. ?Wu Xian was slightly surprised. Hey, this ghost is a little clever. Lou Yaozong''s face changed slightly, and the others were also a little impatient. ?It seems that the screen ghost is smarter than expected. She found that the current situation was definitely not good for her, so she chose to hide in the monitor and not come out. In the past, no one would have been in a hurry. Anyway, this was the only monitor nearby where the screen ghost could appear. Sooner or later, she would be unable to resist the urge to kill. Just wait and wait. ?But today is different. Wu Xian and the others are in a hurry. Tomorrow night is the Ghost Festival, and they haven''t even taken pictures of half of the ghosts! ?Wu Xian thought for a moment: "Why don''t we give it a try?" Liao Yifang asked curiously: "How to urge me?" ?Wu Xian pointed to the opposite side of the basketball hall and said: "Since this is a TV, let the TV play its original role!" Opposite the basketball stadium. There is a nostalgic video hall, which is part of the island''s scenery. Many resources that cannot be found in formal channels can be found in the video hall. ?Wu Xians idea is to play videos on TV. ?The screen ghost is hiding in the monitor. Playing some videos on this monitor should be able to force her out. This plan was unanimously approved by everyone. They all rushed in. Even Miao Shi, who was handcuffed and led by a rope, looked for a CD in the video room. After selecting for a short while, everyone rushed back and handed the CDs they selected to programmer Qian Yunhe. Qian Yunhe was alone on the second floor, playing the music in turn. boom! The first scene of the first video is a monkey popping out of a stone... ?Sun Qian raised his head and looked at the monkey intently: "This is the CD I picked. Since the ghost on the screen is a ghost, it should be afraid of gods. We should be able to scare her out by showing stories about gods on TV." "Change!" Everyone except Sun Qian said in unison. The second video was forcibly selected by Shahua, and it showed quite **** scenes. This is the story of a family of murderers. This family of murderers likes to use drills to kill people, and the blood and flesh flying everywhere is very disgusting. ?But the screen ghost still didnt come out. Instead, a layer of black hair appeared on the monitor. It seems that the screen ghost liked this story very much and was addicted to it! The third video is a war film about guns and gunfire selected by Luo Shiyi. The fourth film was selected by Yan Ting. It is a small movie with a single scene that only two people can make people blush. The fifth film, selected by Mrs. Liu, is a positive energy film with a contemporary style. Five or six movies were played in succession. Everyone had their own ideas, and the ideas were all reasonable, but none of them could force the screen ghost down from above. Wu Xian enjoyed it very much at first. ? Being able to watch movies and TV shows from another world in a blessed land is a rare experience in life, but gradually he became a little worried. Can the "radar baby" he chose really awaken the childlike innocence of this screen ghost? Before Wu Xianxuans CD appeared, another video played. The beginning of the video. is a warning. ''Official statement: This video has been marked as heavy-mouthed, which may cause nausea, dizziness and other uncomfortable symptoms, and may also have a negative impact on the viewer''s emotions. If you have any discomfort symptoms while watching the video, please stop watching immediately and return to the video in time. Seek help from your doctor. Seeing this statement, everyone frowned at the same time. Because Luo Shiyis second video has this beginning. This kind of **** and heavy-mouthed video can only be a waste of everyones time, apart from making ghosts happy to watch. But Shi Ji held his head high. Dont worry, everyone, my video will definitely fulfill its mission. Just wait and see! Since Shi Ji was so confident, everyone became curious. But an ominous premonition arose in Wu Xian''s heart... Screen ghost. It is a female ghost. ?Her ability can turn the screen on the screen into a virtual world, and the screen ghost can hide under the ground in these scenes so that people watching the video cannot find her. When she wants to attack, she can crawl out from below the ground and attack calmly. When there are no screens on the island. She is in a dormant state. When a screen lights up on the island, she will appear on the only screen that is lit. If there are enough screens lit up, she can appear selectively. So when the first camera turned on, she was already hiding in that camera. She has been with the family members from the beginning! Therefore, compared to other ghosts, screen ghosts have more information and know that Wu Xian and others have the ability to kill ghosts, so unless they are sure of killing people, they will not appear in front of most people rashly. So Wu Xians plan. It was doomed to fail from the beginning, because the screen ghost is not a brainless beast and will not step into such an obvious trap, but because there is only one lit screen on the island now, she can only hide inside this screen. But she will not go out and is not afraid of being attacked. ??If the screen is smashed, she will most likely go into hibernation. Anyway, after the Ghost Festival, she can leave the island and go to a wider world. In the outside world, there are lit screens everywhere. She will be everywhere! The videos that everyone played in turn made her want to laugh even more. These videos only enriched her virtual space. She could hide any kind of scene, and it was more interesting to change them. But suddenly ?She smelled a pungent stench. This gave her an ominous premonition... Old fellows, there is nothing you cant think of, there is nothing I, Odenette, cant do. The same world, the same Shushuo, Oli gives..." Scene changes. The virtual space suddenly turned into a narrow toilet. A man in black was squatting on the toilet, reaching for the pit... ?According to the hiding rules of the screen ghost, she will hide under the ground of the scene, that is, in the aqua toilet... "ah!" The screen ghost let out a piercing scream and was able to unhide herself before she was dragged into the cesspit by the rules, but this also allowed her to escape from the virtual space. ?Although she is a ghost, she has not escaped the gravity of the earth. So she can''t fly. ?At the moment of leaving the virtual space, the body of the screen ghost suddenly lost weight and fell straight down... (End of this chapter) Chapter 227 The King of Qin carries a sword on his back Chapter 227 King Qin carries a sword on his back Click! Screen Ghost panicked. ?Hold the edge of the monitor with both hands, and the two pale thighs without socks under the white pajamas keep beating, and the spooky and terrifying ghosts are gone. I was flustered for a while. ?The screen ghost suddenly realized that the pictures on the monitor were all virtual spaces formed by her ghost power, and were not real filth. She did not need to escape specifically. ?So as soon as she exerted her legs, she wanted to hide back again. But suddenly. There was something slippery, sticky, long and powerful that wrapped around her leg! She looked down and saw that it was a big bright red tongue! Seven meters under. ??Wu Xian strode into a horse stance, held his head high, and wrapped his tongue around the screen ghost''s thigh, pulling it down desperately. He chose this ''ghost power: ghost tongue'' just for this moment. As soon as you come out, dont ever think about going back! The sudden force caused the screen ghost''s body to slide down a few meters, and then suddenly stopped. Her hair was firmly entangled in the TV above! A smile appeared on his pale face. ?The human below sticking out her tongue is certainly frightening to ghosts, but how can a mere tongue compare to her head full of black hair? Plop! The screen ghost fell to the ground. Before she could figure out how she fell, the monitor hit her in the head! ??This monitor is suspended in the air, but Wu Xian and others are not professional workers. Although they subjectively want to fix the TV as strong as possible, in fact their skills are limited, so the TV is not that strong... So when the ghost tongue and the ghost hair are fighting, the TV cannot hold on at first. Left TV. ?Then this screen ghost is at the mercy of others. ?Wu Xian bit off his tongue. He didnt want to taste the screen ghosts thigh, so he didnt let the long tongue return to his mouth. Then he threw a poker over, and the screen ghost''s black hair instantly caught the poker. But Wu Xian''s poker is not so easy to play. Crack, crackle! A thick chain of lightning appeared out of thin air. The ghost on the screen had no way to retreat and was unable to defend himself. He was immediately burnt black by the electricity, and his thick hair stood up, looking like a huge hair ball. ?Then Lou Yaozong pushed forward with both hands, and a burst of fresh air appeared, knocking the screen ghost back far away. ?Sun Qian and Shi Ji each attacked with Taomu Sword and Hui Yiwen, while Liao Yifang gave a heavy punch in the back. As soon as she landed. What he faced were all killer moves. Wow! The black hair that had been straightened by electricity became soft again, like a big cloak, covering the whole screen ghost. The black hair seemed to have no body, and like a surging wave, it blocked all the attacks of the three people, and then blocked the three people. All thrown away! Hair of black hair spread out. Revealing the cold face of the screen ghost. The strength that was lost due to being calculated has risen again. ??Luo Shiyi, Yan Bingbing and other five ordinary aborigines felt that their blood stagnated when they saw the pale face of the screen ghost. This standard ghost face was more frightening than the **** face. ??Wu Xian''s expression changed slightly. The evil spirit rising into the sky was not on the same level as the previous ghosts. It seemed that the successive deaths of other original ghosts had greatly enhanced the strength of the other ghosts that were still alive. But now, it is not at the point where it cannot be dealt with. The few people who were thrown away got up from the ground and prepared for the second attack. Wu Xian was holding the blood-painted ghost head sword. Now it is time for everyone to see how ferocious the lightened ghost head sword is... Poof! ??The sound of the sharp blade piercing flesh made everyone present startled. Even the screen ghost is confused. ?She slowly turned her head and saw Zhang Wei''s ordinary face behind her, and a four-foot long sword inserted into her back! She didn''t want to think about how Zhang Wei broke through her defense and hurt herself. ?The most urgent thing for the screen ghost now is to pull out the sword behind him. Every second the sword is inserted into his body, he is suppressing his own power. But she wrapped her hair around the hilt of the sword, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t pull it out! This sword. is Zhang Weis reward for worshiping gods. ?It''s called the "King of Qin Back Hand Sword", and it is the sword of Qin Shihuang. Like the yellow death, it is an "artifact" blessed by the trust of all people. ?This sword does not have as cool an ability as ''instant death''. It''s just extremely strong, very difficult to be damaged, and much stronger and more durable than other weapons. ??If I have to talk about abilities, there are two. The first one is that when this sword penetrates into the enemy''s body, it will continue to interfere with the enemy''s movements and energy flow. The second ability is Cant pull it out! The familiar who holds this sword has the ability to draw this sword three times. The sword needs to be unsheathed at the first opportunity, so if you are not stupid enough to put the long sword back into the sheath, you can use the sword three times. The third time it is equivalent to being stuck in the enemy permanently, and he cannot pull it out himself. . ?Zhang Wei smiled slightly and retired, and now its up to other people! ! Don''t wait for others to take action. Qian Yunhe, who was guarding the video tape on the second floor, jumped down first. ?His figure looked exactly like that of the screen ghost. A strand of screen ghost''s hair flew up, and the hair above her left ear was shaved off, turning her into a bald man! ??Then Qian Yunhe''s figure flashed around, his movements were light and elegant, and he waved the broken root sword and flew up and down. Each knife made the ghost on the screen lose some hair... After killing the electric ghost last night, Qian Yunhe also received some rewards, and used these rewards to acquire the human supernatural power - Qing Gong. With the root-cutting sword in his hand, he is simply the natural nemesis of the screen ghost! The screen ghost wanted to get angry, but she was almost hairless, and the long sword behind her kept restricting her movement, so her head was sadly shaved off. ?Looking at Qian Yunhe''s excited and abnormal expression while having his head shaved, several ladies present couldn''t help but cover their heads. In a sense, Qian Yunhe was scarier than a ghost. Soon, the effect of Qian Yunhe''s Qinggong disappeared, and he hurriedly ran away. Screen Ghost regained his power. But at this time, her head had already become numb and numb, which was almost invisible, and her hair was more than half less than before. But even so. Its enough to kill people! ?The screen ghost is showing his teeth and claws, so he must first kill Qian Yunhe, who can no longer run fast. Poof! She was stunned again. Turning around, she saw Zhang Wei pull out the King of Qin''s backhand sword. This time, she still didn''t notice how Zhang Wei got behind her. But she didn''t have time to be happy yet. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Wu Xianzheng holding a ghost-headed sword in both hands, leaping high and slashing towards his head, but she had no chance to dodge! Click! The ghost body of the screen ghost hit the blood-painted ghost head knife, like butter hitting a hot knife, and was cut into two halves. The ghost head knife fell to the ground and cut through the floor of the basketball court, sinking deeply into the ground. So far. The screen ghost is dead and they can finally continue taking pictures! (End of this chapter) Chapter 228 Super ghost head knife Chapter 228 Super Ghost Head Sword ?Wu Xian put away the ghost-headed sword. ?His hands were numb from the shock. He was very satisfied with the power of this full blow. It was a pity that he had forgotten to behead just now, otherwise the power could have been doubled. ?Zhang Wei pulled out the King of Qin''s sword in advance because he did not want the two weapons to collide with the screen ghost and cause unnecessary damage. The corpse of the screen ghost gradually turned into black hair all over the place. Among the black hair, there was a handful of lingering fragrance! ?There are more than twenty sticks of these residual incense sticks, with a total length of more than 150 centimeters, which can be used by five people to worship God. In addition to the residual incense sticks, candlelight suddenly lights up on the second floor of the basketball hall. This means that a new idol has appeared. Luo Shiyi and the other five aboriginals were still a little wary. They felt that the sudden candlelight was the work of ghosts. They were relieved when they saw that Wu Xian and others were not afraid but also a little excited. These days come down. They are not without doubts about their relatives. But if they want to survive, they have to rely on their family members, and asking questions rashly has no practical meaning except to attract people''s disgust. ?They ran upstairs first and found that there was a statue of a **** in each of the three rooms on the second floor, namely the statue of the Dragon King Guangde, the statue of the demon **** Zhu Yin, and the statue of Tianguan-Fu Zhangsi. ?After a brief discussion, it was determined that the biggest contributors this time were Wu Xian, Shi Ji and Qian Yunhe. They each received an opportunity to worship gods and ten centimeters of residual incense. As for Liao Yifang, Sun Qian, Lou Yaozong and Zhang Wei, they each received thirty centimeters of residual incense. ?In fact, Zhang Wei has made a great contribution, but everyone has subconsciously forgotten his contribution, and he himself has no intention of seeking benefits for himself. In order to avoid being attacked by flesh-cutting ghosts, the doors of the three rooms are open. The three of them had a brief discussion at the door. The choice has been made. ?? Qian Yunhe went to the room with the statue of the Dragon King of Guangde. Although he already had a weapon, the Cutting Root Blade only had a special attack effect on screen ghosts and had no other effect on other ghosts except attracting hatred. After all, this razor cannot hurt the flesh... ?Shi Ji went to the room where the demon statue was, and he didnt know what kind of demon power could be worthy of Shi Jis abilities. ??Wu Xian gave it. ??Of course it is the room where the statue of Fukuokaji is located. ?As soon as he entered the room, Wu Xian took out a card. The words "Double Deal" are printed on the playing cards. Since entering the blessed land, Wu Xian has used up four kinds of talismans: the talisman making method, the treasure hunting technique, the light character, and the fire bell spell. He triggered the blessing of turning three into one and obtained a new talisman. ?Wu Xian didnt have time to look carefully at that time. When he had time to look at it, he felt that he was a little weak. He did want the double-shot method before, but it was to cooperate with the talisman-making method. Now that the talisman-making method has been used, the double-shot method cannot exert its ultimate effect. ?Originally, Wu Xian no longer wanted to worship the Heavenly Official. Because with the double shot method and the electric chain spell, it is enough to turn three into one for the second time. ??But after seeing the statue of the Fu Lord Secretary, Wu Xian''s heart became restless again. Compared to using the double-shot method to strengthen the electric chain spell, it is more effective to use it to strengthen the talisman! Just like when he was in the first blessed land, he used the double-shot method to bless long characters and created an extra-long copper coin sword. The Ghost Head Sword itself was stronger than the copper coin sword, and it also had light characters attached to it. If he prayed this time Gods good luck ?Maybe we can make a super ghost head sword! ??Wu Xian took out all the remaining incense. He had fifty-five centimeters of remaining incense before, plus the ten centimeters he had just obtained. After worshiping the gods this time, it would be enough for one worship. He respectfully inserted the remaining incense into the incense burner. Master God of Fortune, please bring out some good stuff, give me a good talisman, and from now on you will be blessed with lucky stars...Fu Rudong...Longevity...Forget it, you can reward yourself with whatever you want." ?With a burst of misty clouds, three talismans appeared in front of Wu Xian, all of which were brand-new talismans that he had never seen before. Heavy character: Bless an item and increase its weight. If it is less than 100 jins, its weight will be doubled. If it is more than 100 jins, its weight will be increased by 100 jins. Weight is power. The Ghost Head Sword has been blessed with rare light characters. Wu Xian himself only needs to bear one-tenth of the weight. After four blessings, Wu Xian should be able to hold it... At that time, the power of the Ghost Head Sword will increase to a terrifying level. ?But even if Wu Xian could pick it up at that time, it would definitely become more cumbersome than before, and even hinder Wu Xian from escaping at critical moments. So Wu Xian shook his head slightly and looked at the next talisman. ?Thunder character: Bless an item and add a small amount of thunder and lightning power to it. If the item already has the power of thunder and lightning, the lightning on it will be enhanced accordingly. ??Wu Xian had never encountered this talisman himself, but in the first blessed place, Su Huiyan used the symbol of thunder to bless the gentian bright silver gun, so Wu Xian had a good impression of this talisman. ??Moreover, he also needs to use his thunder and lightning ability to activate the blessing of Universal Heavenly Lord, so he already has some bias in his mind. But we have to look at the last talisman before we can make a final decision. Gang character: Attach Gang force to the same item. The knife is Dao Gang, the sword is Jian Gang, and the fist is Fist Gang. The power of the Gang force is equal to the item itself. The length of the initial addition is one meter, and the width is the item itself. If the item itself already exists Gang Li can enhance Gang Li. After reading the introduction of this talisman. ?Wu Xians eyes lit up with stars, Dao Gang, this is Dao Gang! ??Which boy has not fantasized about how to create a sword with a swing of a knife? At least when Wu Xian was young, he practiced it by himself upstairs with the old man''s crutch. Dao Gang and electric knife ?Wu Xian suddenly felt a little entangled in his heart. He thought about it and finally chose the Gang character. There are two reasons. ??First, the thunder and lightning with the character "Thunder" may conflict with the evil spirit on the Ghost Head Sword. The second one is the sword with the Gang character, which can be counted as long-range damage, and using the sword to hurt ghosts can slow down the damage speed of the ghost head sword itself. So Wu Xian fished out the Gang character from the cloud. He placed the Ghost-headed Sword in front of him, holding a three of hearts in his hand, and flicked the card three times. The first time the ball is played, the three hearts are burned into half. The double shot method is activated for the first time, and the number of activations of the Gang character is doubled. The second time the ball is played, the three of hearts disappears, the poker becomes the nine of spades, the double shot method is activated for the second time, and the number of activations of the Gang character becomes four. With the third flick, the Nine of Spades disappeared instantly, and the Ghost Head Saber flashed four times in a row. The knife is still the same knife. But its essence is different. ?Even Wu Xian can''t tell how powerful this sword is now. He carefully sheathed the knife, fearing that he might accidentally trigger the Gang Qi effect and cut himself. ??Then Wu Xian hugged the Ghost-headed Sword with both hands, feeling full of security in his heart, and raised the corners of his mouth subconsciously, like a confident first-class swordsman. ?But worshiping God is over. But there is one more thing Wu Xian has not read... ! Wu Xian popped up a King of Spades between his two fingers. The second conversion of three into one has also been triggered. A random talisman is imprinted on this K of Spades! (End of this chapter) Chapter 229 Two ghosts fighting Chapter 229 The fight between two ghosts What Wu Xian holds in his hand is a piece of art called "The Art of Drawing the Ground as a Prison". ??The circle drawn by the caster on the ground with his hands or instruments can instantly turn into an airtight cell, and the people in the circle will be imprisoned. The detention time is determined by the strength of the imprisoned person. Depending on how it is used, this talisman may have different effects. Wu Xian has not yet figured out how to use it. He put the talisman away and burst into laughter. ?This is a reward for converting three into one. Although it looks inconspicuous, there are some bugs in using it. ??Wu Xian now has this unused talisman and the electric chain spell left in his hand. As long as he gets another talisman, he can trigger the third blessing effect. ?Wu Xian held the knife and stepped out of the room. Since he was tinkering with the talisman secretly, Wu Xian came out last, and Qian Yunhe and Shi Ji had also finished worshiping the gods. ??Qian Yunhe''s waist was hung with a strange-looking nine-section whip. ?Shi Ji changed into loose clothes. Under his clothes, some kind of change must have occurred. There were so many people here that Wu Xian didn''t ask. After worshiping God. They will get on with their business. So many people gathered together, not just for a screen ghost! Everyone picked up their cameras and video cameras after a long absence. ??The screen ghost should have been reborn now, but the reborn screen ghost will be weaker than the original one and no longer has the ability to sneak attack from the camera display. The first thing they have to shoot is the ghost on the screen. After working for a while, the TV was hooked up again, turned on again, and played the video of "Three Visits to the Toilet" selected by Shiji. Not long. ?The screen ghost, who had just resurrected and was still not quite clear-headed, screamed and fell from a height of seven meters. She didnt even have time to grab the TV! During the fall, my legs kept fluttering. Bang! ?She actually did a big split and fell to the ground with a thud. The posture made people feel hurt. ?Although the screen ghost is much stronger than a human being, it is transformed from a human being after all and still has human characteristics. Therefore, this high-altitude split made the screen ghost very painful. Snapped! The shutter flashes. ?As a reporter, Yan Bingbing took a photo of the embarrassing appearance of the ghost on the screen. Before the screen ghost could figure out what was going on, a group of people surrounded her and kept taking pictures. Her pale little face had a tendency to gradually turn red. Just when the screen ghost is about to break out. ?The TV lowered, and the ghost on the screen hurriedly got in. I dont know whether it was because of shyness or fear. Finished shooting the screen ghost. ??Everyone took a rest for a while, and then got ready to take pictures of ghosts. One-eyed Miao Shis face is full of excitement. He was extremely weak and extremely excited. His belly was swollen like a ten-month pregnancy, his eyes were dark like a panda, and his body looked much thinner than before, as if all the nutrients had been sucked into his stomach. . ??If it werent for it, there would still be hope for the upper body ghost. Miaoshi had already committed suicide a long time ago. ??Everyone surrounded Miao Shi to ensure that Miao Shi would not run away as soon as he was possessed, and then signaled to Miao Shi that he could start. The rope around Miao Shi''s body was untied, and he suddenly felt a sense of relief. His huge belly made him want to lean forward. He staggered a few times, took a deep breath, and stood on tiptoes! A gust of wind blew by. ?Miao Shi''s hands suddenly dropped, and he stood on tiptoes. His entire body''s center of gravity was in front, but he did not fall, as if something was supporting him behind him. The upper body ghost is here! "shoot!" ? ?Lances and cannons were aimed at Miao Shi, and the scene of the ghost possessing the upper body was photographed. ?Then Miaoshi started to get weird. ?At one moment he straightened his belly, and at another he bowed his body. His body floated up, and then fell straight down. He repeatedly made movements that humans could not do, and his expression was sometimes painful and numb at other times. ?Such a scene cannot be seen even in horror movies.????Wu Xian knew. This is the fight between two ghosts in Miao Shi. ??As early as when the jumping ghost controlled the upper body ghost to fall from the building, Wu Xian knew that the relationship between these ten kinds of ghosts was not friendly. Each of them represents a rule. As long as something touches the rules, it will be attacked by these ghosts. Regardless of whether it is a person or a ghost who touches the rules, if two ghosts are eyeing the same target at the same time, it often means that the two ghosts are also attacking each other. Targeted. The ghost in the belly is like the ghost in the upper body. Having a ghost in your body is like having a ghost in your belly. These two ghosts will definitely fight to win. Miao Shi seemed to be dancing a postmodern abstract dance. After dancing for a long time, he finally stopped and knelt on the ground. You can see from the camera that the upper body ghost has left. Does this mean that the evil spirit won the battle? Not necessarily. Miao Shis cheeks bulged and she was about to start vomiting. The ghost in the belly has survived until now. Although his strength has greatly increased, due to the suppression of two consecutive yellow pills and fighting with two ghosts, he has reached his limit. So after the upper body ghost left, he couldn''t help but want to get out of Miao Shi''s belly. ?Shi Ji took the plastic bag and rushed forward. Wait a minute, spit it out here. Miaoshis face was full of gratitude, she lay down on the plastic bag and started to vomit. ?The scene was almost unbearable to watch, and the smell was disgusting. Everyone turned around in a hurry and walked away a little further. In this way, although the ghost in the belly cannot be seen immediately. But if you get too close, everyone except Shiji will vomit, and the scene will be very ugly at that time... Suddenly. The odor disappeared. ?Wu Xian turned around and saw Shi Ji putting his hand into the plastic bag to stir... ?Even Miao Shi, who was vomiting, was stunned by this operation. ?The desire to vomit, which was about to be stopped, came up again. Stop throwing up, its very clean! Shi Ji took his hand out of the plastic bag and was holding a fist-sized yellow pill in his hand. It turns out that Shi Ji used the blessing of "hiding dirt and evil people" to absorb the things Miao Shi vomited, and then rolled the dirt into a huge yellow pill. He clapped his hands. Let everyone turn around. Everyone, Im very sorry. Although I took action immediately, I still didnt see the ghost inside me. We may not be able to photograph him. ?Everyone was a little disappointed, but no one blamed Shi Ji, because Shi Ji was the quickest to react among them. Liao Yifang looked at the historical achievements with eyes full of appreciation. She admires strong men very much, and from her perspective, Shiji is actually the one who performs best among the men present. But I also took steps. The evil spirit in my belly may be in the yellow pill in my hand! According to Wu Xian''s speculation. There are two possibilities for the existence of ghosts in the belly. One is like a screen ghost, which can teleport between people''s stomachs. The trigger condition is eating. If this is the case, then they will never be able to capture the ghost in the belly. The second possibility is that the ghost in the belly is very small, so it can hide in the food and burrow into the stomach when the person is eating. If this is the case, then when the ghost in the belly comes out of Miao Shis belly, he can be caught! (End of this chapter) Chapter 230 Seal ghosts with the help of others Chapter 230: Seal ghosts under the guise of someone else ?Shi Ji asked everyone with an uncertain expression: What should I do next, crush the yellow pill and take a photo? It may not be in the yellow pill, or it may be in the yellow pill, but it took the opportunity to escape because we crushed the yellow pill..." Everyone looked at each other, no one could make up their mind. Wu Xian sat on the ground nearby and closed his eyes in deep thought. Luo Shiyi thought for a moment and spoke first: Come on, we have to shoot ten kinds of ghosts before we can leave. If we dont crush the yellow pill, we will never be able to take a picture of the ghost inside. The words of Luo Shiyi. Received unanimous approval from everyone except Wu Xian. ?While there may be risks in crushing the yellow pill, the situation will never get better if you dont. They surrounded two and three cameras to make sure not to miss any details, but just when they were about to take action, Wu Xian raised his hand. Wait a minute! Everyone looked at Wu Xian. ??Wu Xian raised a question: "Let''s not talk about the failure. If the ghost in the belly is really in Huang Wanli, what should we do after we film him?" ??Liao Yifang frowned: "Of course I''ll kill him!" The ghost in the belly is very weak, but the rewards he can bring after death are more than the previous ghost on the screen. ?Wu Xian shook his head. Its easy to kill the devil in your belly, but what happens after that? A new inner ghost will be born, and we will not dare to eat or drink. If we survive until tomorrow night, can we still cope with the crisis that is bound to come? The most important thing is that after the death of the ghost in the belly, the remaining two original ghosts, the flesh-cutting ghost and the starving ghost, will be strengthened..." What Wu Xian didnt say was the big ghost at the end. By killing all these ten kinds of ghosts, the power of the big ghost will be complete, and nothing may happen by then. Lou Yaozong frowned: "Then what should we do? Should we let him go, or keep him in a yellow pill?" ?Wu Xian continued to shake his head. ?This is not appropriate. It is not sure whether Huangwan has caught the ghost in his belly, let alone whether he can keep the ghost in his belly for a long time. ?Zhang Wei, who has always had no sense of presence, spoke up: "If you have any ideas, just say it." Wu Xian licked his lips: "My idea is very simple." "For the time being, let''s stop the ghost in our belly and let it parasitize in a person. In this way, it is equivalent to being sealed in that person''s body. The rest of us can eat and drink with confidence, and it will be easier to deal with the remaining two ghosts. ?Shi Ji''s eyes lit up: "What a great idea. I can use the yellow pill to suppress the ghost in my belly, but who should I let be parasitized?" ??Although there are now ways to force the ghost out of the belly. But no one wants to feed ghosts with their bodies. Wu Xian set his sights on Miao Shi. Everyone suddenly felt their scalps numb. Lets change to another scourge. This brother is about to be played to death, but after thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is no more suitable candidate to be parasitized except Miao Shi. ?Finding that everyone''s expressions were wrong, Wu Xian quickly waved his hand. No, no, no, I didnt mean Miao Shi, you can eat the devil in your belly... isnt there another one? Everyone looked behind Miao Shi. Mrs. Liu and Lou Yaozong both understood Wu Xian''s thoughts instantly, and others slowly came to their senses. ?People dont want to eat. You can give it to ghosts! Everyone was already very proficient in the routine of summoning the screen ghost, and soon they scored three times. The screen ghost was frightened out by the video from Shi Ji and fell to the ground. The screen ghost looked around blankly, looking a little pitiful. Snapped! ??Liao Yifang immediately slapped her hard, beating her to pieces. Then Luo Shiyi and Lou Yaozong grabbed the screen ghost''s arms, one on the left and the other on the right. Qian Yunhe then forced her to shave her head. When shaving her head, Qian Yunhe couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. Every strand of hair that was broken made him feel happy from the bottom of his heart. In order to survive in the end. ??Everyone needs this screen ghost to live for a while longer, so shaving her hair has become a necessity. Then Wu Xian pinched the bald female ghost''s chin and forced her to open her mouth. Eat shit, you! With a fierce look on his face, Shi Ji directly stuffed the huge yellow pill into the mouth of the screen ghost. ?After this series of operations was completed, the TV was lowered again, and the screen ghost quickly climbed into the TV. ?Wu Xian shook his hand. Ghosts are indeed different from people. He just pinched the chin of the screen ghost. His whole hand was almost frozen, and it took him a while to recover. ?? Luo Shiyi and Lou Yaozong, who grabbed her arms, were trembling all over. If they were accidentally hugged by her, they would probably die of cold within a few seconds! Click! ??Qian Yunhe turned on the TV again, and a woman''s painful wails could be heard. The screen ghost stood in the center of the screen, with a bulging belly, and a human face appeared on it, with an extremely painful expression. Obviously neither ghost is feeling well. ??But the pain of these two ghosts made Wu Xian and others unable to help but laugh. ?Since entering the blessed land, everyone has been very afraid of ghosts. Now that they see the ghosts in a panic, everyone finally feels a lot better. ?This made them feel that maybe they could really leave the island safely. But when Tong Yuai saw the screen ghost''s bulging belly, a hint of sadness appeared on her face. She thought of the children kidnapped by her husband outside the blessed land. Wu Xian noticed her expression. ?Her husband kidnapped her child and led her to a blessed place to die, but the child did not belong to her husband. Wu Xiancai did not want to get involved in such a messy family matter. Compared to Tong Yu Ailai, Miao Shi deserves more sympathy. ?This poor guy was tortured by different ghosts three times and is now very weak. But everyones tasks in this indoor basketball hall have been completed, and no one will wait for him to recover, so he can only move with the shoulders of the strongest Luo Shiyi. They are also going to the mountains to take pictures of the electric ghost trapped in the water station. Finished filming Electric Ghost. Only the starving ghosts and meat-cutting ghosts are left to deal with. The first half of tonight went very smoothly, so everyone is confident. Everyone was talking and laughing on the road. While passing a crossroads, Luo Shiyi frowned. He is the strongest. So he supported the seedlings. But it was just a helping hand, but Miao Shi went too far. He leaned all his weight on Luo Shiyi''s body, which made Luo Shiyi''s walking slow down. "Hey, don''t go too far. If you continue like this, I will leave you behind." Luo Shiyi became angry. Grabbing the hand on the shoulder, he was about to pull it away, but the palm of his hand was cold, and the feel was somewhat similar to the screen ghost before! "Oops" Luo Shiyi turned around stiffly and saw that it was indeed Miao Shi he was holding, but at this time Miao Shi''s face was as pale as a ghost. What is even more terrifying is that behind Miao Shi, there are countless ghosts with white faces and red cheeks, leaning on Miao Shi, one by one, like a long string of dominoes. How many there are, Luo Shiyi cant count... (End of this chapter) Chapter 231 Would rather die than be cowardly Chapter 231 Would rather die than give up Luo Shiyi is a standard macho man. ?His deeds can be used to make movies, and they must be rationalized, otherwise the audience will think it is fabricated. When he was going to the island. Said that he was a mercenary who accepted the mission. ?This is true, but the task he took was not the task of Yan Ting, but the official task of this world. After the Surprise Island massacre. ?Small-scale "King of Yama" worship groups have appeared one after another around the world. Most of the group members are upper-class people. They are scattered around the world and do not usually interact with each other, but they all believe in the "King of Yama" in the Eighteen Hells. They will perform some evil and cruel rituals to worship this **** who has never appeared before. So the official launched investigations into these small groups, but all initial investigations ended with the tragic death of the investigators. ?This cruel method did not scare the officials away, but instead aroused top-down anger. ? Many small groups were wiped out with thunderous means. Those mysterious and strange methods are not as efficient as satellite positioning and rocket launchers in terms of killing efficiency... Later investigation revealed that these small groups were indeed unrelated to each other, but without exception, they all had business or other dealings with the Yan family. By chance they discovered that Miao Yanting, the only member of the Yan family, was recruiting people to enter Surprise Island, so Luo Shiyi was naturally hired to sign up... The King of Luo will return to his throne, and we will also be free! ??The ghost that haunted Luo Shiyi turned out to be the ghost villager Wu Xian had met before. At that time, the village was divided into two factions, one group was composed of five people of good fortune, wealth, longevity and happiness, and the other group was the loyal supporter of King Luo. They could not leave the ghost village. ??But as the original ghosts were killed one by one and the Ghost Festival gradually approached, the shackles on them were gradually reduced, and they appeared to be more infiltrated into the village than before. ??They all have white faces and red cheeks, and there is no trace of life in their bodies. They exude a cold aura, and the exposed flesh and blood have varying degrees of signs of decay. The ghost villagers had a lively discussion. Finally we caught the blood food. This big one has the most meat and chewy teeth. Its not like the one just now, which was rotten by other ghosts. I want thighs! I want a big waist! Behind Luo Shiyi, rows of ghosts were chatting unscrupulously. They completely ignored Luo Shiyi and began to carve up Luo Shiyi''s body. ??But such a macho man has never been scared by flesh-cutting ghosts before, so how can he be frightened by these little ghosts now? The experience of confronting flesh-cutting ghosts tells Luo Shiyi that evil spirits are also afraid of murderers! ?So he drew his gun and shot. Bang, bang, bang! Every gunshot fired made the little devils bleed, but although they continued to bleed, their movements did not slow down at all. Compared to a gun. Luo Shiyi''s dagger was better to use. He had killed more people than the ghosts at the scene. The strong evil spirit made these villagers and ghosts stay away. ?As long as he has no fear in his heart, it is these ghost villagers who should be afraid. Soon Luo Shiyi broke out of the siege. Running back to Wu Xian and others who were talking and laughing in front. He just took two steps with Wu Xian and others. Suddenly his face changed suddenly. its not right! ? He ??was shooting and slashing ghosts from behind again. There was such a big movement. Even if these people were deaf, they should have known that something was wrong. Why did they still look so relaxed? Luo Shiyi stopped. ??Wu Xian and others stopped after taking a few steps forward, and all turned back to stare at Luo Shiyi. Lets go, why dont you go? ?Luo Shiyi licked his lips, although they turned their heads... But their bodies didnt move! ?These people are fake. He didn''t catch up with the large army at all. These guys in front of him are all ghosts! Seeing that the disguise failed. A gust of dark wind blew by, and Wu Xian and the other thirteen people all turned into the appearance of village ghosts. They smiled at Luo Shiyi with an infectious smile. The eyes dont look like they are looking at people. Instead, I''m looking at a wild boar running amok. ?Although wild boars are dangerous, once the wild boars get tired of running, they will only end up becoming meat in their mouths! Luo Shiyi''s body gradually became cold. This was the first time in his many years of joining the mercenary industry that he felt so powerless. The ghosts in front of him were not unsolvable. As long as he mustered up the courage, he could also hurt these things. But there are too many ghosts! Luo Shiyi glanced around and soon noticed that there was an open door around him, and inside the door was a corridor! "Good place!" ?On a wide street, Luo Shiyi could not defeat four hands with two fists, but in a narrow corridor, as long as he guarded the door, he could fight these ghosts all day long! ?So Luo Shiyi hurriedly ran to the corridor, waving the dagger and making a clanging sound, hoping to scare the ghosts. But it didnt happen. ??None of these ghosts came over, they all stood at the door and stared at him. ?Then a villager ghost at the front helped Luo Shiyi close the door... ?Luo Shiyi was a little confused at first. But the cold murderous intention that came from behind, like an iceberg, made him instantly realize that he had made a fatal mistake. There are just some little devils out there. But in the closed space, there is still a big ghost that has been strengthened many times! Luo Shiyi turned his head. The place he found himself in could be regarded as a narrow enclosed space, which just met the killing conditions of the flesh-cutting ghost. There were not even windows here, let alone ventilation ducts for him to destroy! Looks like I cant run away... A flash of fear flashed in Luo Shiyi''s eyes. He would also be afraid. Except for patients with special diseases, there are no people who are truly not afraid. But from the day he entered the industry, Luo Shiyi had already put his head in his belt. ?He had fantasized many times about how he would feel when facing death, but he thought so every time. When I die, I must not be a coward! ?So Luo Shiyi held a small dagger and rushed towards the flesh-cutting ghost without hesitation... Wu Xian and his party. gnawing potatoes, singing songs, and walked towards the water station. But walking. ?Everyone felt that something was wrong. ?Wu Xian immediately turned around and counted the number of people. There were fifteen people in total, including Miao Shi, who didn''t even need help. On the way to the mountainside, there are several crossroads. Yan Ting smiled: "The Island of Surprise is not very big. There is only one big intersection in total. How can we pass through several intersections..." His smile stopped abruptly. Yeah, Surprise Island is not big. ?Then why have they walked for so long and still not left the central area? Why do they pass through so many crossroads? Why...they didnt feel anything wrong with this unusual situation? ?Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth: "It''s a ghost... We''ve been tricked!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 232 Psychedelic ghost Chapter 232: Psychedelic Ghosts So thats itits those villagers ghosts. ??The first time Wu Xian used the treasure hunting technique, when he came to the cemetery, he was pulled into the ghost world by the villagers'' ghosts, and he also obtained a lot of residual incense there. ?At that time, he quickly discovered something unusual. Because the historical achievements have disappeared. ?At that time, the ghosts could not move, and the ghost village was their home. They did not want Shi Ji to enter their home, so they only dragged Wu Xian and Sun Qian in. But this time, even the historical achievements were affected. ?This shows that the purpose of those villagers is no longer to invite people to be guests... But an attack! They are going to trap Wu Xian and his party in the ghosts, and then skin them and eat their flesh! After discovering the existence of ghosts. ??Everyone suddenly panicked. Except for the five dependents, only Sun Qian, who had entered the ghost world once, was slightly better. Seeing that everyone was at a loss, Lou Yaozong suddenly roared. No chaos! After listening to Lou Yaozong''s words, everyone''s panic gradually dissipated. ??Lou Yaozong, an unattractive uncle, is neither the smartest nor the strongest, but he is the most reliable one in the team. No matter what time, there is no panic on his face and he can come up with effective countermeasures. After stabilizing the situation, Lou Yaozong looked aside: "Zhang Wei!" I just checked it with the camera and didnt catch any new ghosts! Zhang Wei answered immediately. ?Previous experience has made everyone know that using a camera can see things that are invisible to the human eye, so Zhang Wei used the camera to look around as soon as he discovered the anomaly. Ill take another look Zhu Shuhui said: "Wait a minute, let me watch it this time. There may be mistakes when watching it with only one camera." After An Haisheng''s death. ??Wu Xian''s group''s camera has always been in Zhu Shuhui''s hands. ?Zhu Shuhui raised the camera and slowly scanned everyone''s faces. His expressions gradually became tense, and sweat appeared on his forehead. Everyone understood that he had discovered something. Zhu Shuhui put down the camera, swallowed his saliva and said, "I didn''t see a ghost, but... there were only twelve people in the camera. I''ve taken it. Please take a look." ??He turned the camera around and showed what was on the monitor. ?The first scene that appears on the screen. It is the painful figure of the screen ghost. She slaps the screen with her hand, as if she is tapping the window. I wont let you go! The howling continued for a while, and then the scene switched to what Zhu Shuhui had just photographed, and everyone''s faces flashed by one by one. ?Wu Xian was frowning, Zhang Wei was expressionless, Tong Yuai was trembling, Lou Yaozong was full of thoughts... ??But there are two people missing from the camera. Luo Shiyi and Miao Shi! ??Yan Ting and Yan Bingbing, who were standing next to the two of them, had the hair on their backs standing on end and jumped away, their eyes full of panic. ?? But Luo Shiyi and the other two felt baffled, as if they didn''t understand what everyone was talking about. Shi Ji thought for a while, then took out a yellow pill, pinched it in half and gave it to two people respectively. After seeing the yellow pill, both of them showed disgusted expressions and took a small step back. This small step is like a stone hammer. ?Among the people present, only Wu Xian and Shi Ji knew the details of Huang Wan. The others regarded Huang Wan as a treasure, and it was impossible to avoid it when seeing Huang Wan coming. These two people are ghosts! ?Shi Ji immediately took hold of Wei Yizizi, drew his sword and slashed, sending Miao Shi''s head flying straight away. Sun Qian followed closely behind and pierced Luo Shiyi''s back with the Taomu Sword. This was the first time that the upgraded Taomu Sword pierced a ghost. A red light was released from the hilt of the sword, penetrated into Luo Shiyi''s body, and exploded him into pieces.a. These two ghosts are too weak. Once discovered, there is only a dead end. Their corpses fell to the ground and disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. There was no lingering incense or idols. ?Countless sarcastic laughter echoed in the air, making everyone feel irritated. So much so that killing ghosts doesnt make you happy. ??Everyone is feeling sad for Luo Shiyi and Miao Shi. Although these two cannot kill ghosts, they have made great contributions to the team, especially Miao Shi, who deserves all the credit for their hard work. ?These two people were replaced by ghosts so suddenly. Everyone felt uncomfortable. And what makes everyone even more panicked is. ??The new ghost that appeared could not even be captured by the camera... Liao Yifang frowned. "We must get out quickly. The two of them may not be dead yet. If we leave this ghost quickly, they may be saved." ?Sun Qian hesitated for a moment. "The last time we left Guixiao, we were sent out by ghosts. At that time, they said it was time. Maybe Guixiao has a time limit, and we can go out after a while." ?Wu Xian immediately shook his head. "No, we can''t wait. Since the two of us have entered the ghost for the second time, it means that the ghost can be used repeatedly." "Since those village ghosts can come out of the village, their strength must have improved. God knows when they will use ghosts next time." We can wait once, but we cannot wait forever. Tong Yuai raised her hand and said softly: "I, I may have a way to break the ghost." She took out a whisk from the small bag she carried with her, which was her worship tool. ??Wu Xian was slightly surprised. He thought that Tong Yuai had always been here, but he didn''t expect that she could still worship God. It seemed that she wasn''t always watching from the side when she was in the Lou Yaozong team. "This is a purifying whisk, which can sweep away darkness. Maybe sweeping it once with the whisk can get rid of ghosts." ?Zhu Shuhui laughed after hearing this. Guixiao is a special space, how could it be broken open just because you clean it? "I once heard the elders say that there are many ways to break through the ghost wall, such as walking at right angles, or peeing on the roadside. Let''s try turning a few right angles in this ghost wall first, and maybe we can get out. Woolen cloth?" Say it. ?Zhu Shuhui stood up and tried to break the ghost at a right angle. After listening to Zhu Shuhuis words. ?Wu Xian felt something was wrong. It is because the theory of supernatural beings is not popular in the outside world that Zhu Shuhui, a spiritualist, has been ridiculed by many parties. How could he have heard such stories from his elders? The suggestions given by Zhu Shuhui before were all from ancient books... There is a place where the theory of ghosts and gods is very popular, and evil spirits often occur, so the elders may educate children in this way... Lawang Island! ?While Wu Xian was thinking, Zhu Shuhui had already walked to Tong Yuai''s side. ! He grabbed the dust whisk! ?Zhu Shuhui''s movements were too abrupt, catching Tong Yuai off guard, and he snatched the whisk directly away! ?Wu Xians eyes widened. ?Now he doesn''t have to think anymore, Zhu Shuhui does have a problem. ?Zhu Shuhui took a few steps back, with a sinister smile on his face. His clothes gradually turned into a black mandarin jacket, his face was pale, and his cheeks were smeared with blush. He turned out to be a village ghost! (End of this chapter) Chapter 233 Dao Gang kills evil Chapter 233: Dao Gang Kills Evil Tong Yuai was about to cry. ?She had few opportunities to worship gods and only got two things. Now that the whisk was taken away by a ghost, what should she rely on to survive? The expressions of Wu Xian and others were all very ugly. They were all plotted by ghosts. The body of the village ghost swayed slightly, with an inhuman smile on his face, looking very much in need of a beating. But he has the qualifications to be proud. He has performed very well since joining the human team. ?Zhang Wei used a camera to shoot, which made him realize that this camera might make their potential failure. So when Zhang Wei wanted to shoot a second time, he proposed to shoot it himself for mutual verification. He took a video and sold it to his teammates. Everyone''s vigilance fell on Luo Shiyi and Miao Shi. Although Zhang Wei also discovered anomalies when filming, he did not take any videos, and the first time was just to find ghosts. The questions Zhu Shuhui asked coincided with the anomalies he found, so Zhang Wei subconsciously thought Zhu Shuhui didn''t lie. Not only is his sense of existence mediocre, his thinking ability is also mediocre... Including Wu Xian and Lou Yaozong. There is a blind spot that everyone overlooks. ?That is, people holding cameras will not capture themselves, so they have no suspicion on Zhu Shuhui at all. After the two ghosts were killed, they even more trusted Zhu Shuhui. ??If the village ghost continues to lurk. Wu Xian and others may not discover it at all. But when he heard Tong Yuai say that she might have a way to break the ghost, the villager ghost panicked. His lurking was only effective within the ghost. ?Although he didnt know whether Tong Yuai could do it, he decided not to give Tong Yuai a chance to try. ?So he came up with some seemingly reasonable ways to break the ghost wall, and took the opportunity to **** the pure whisk from Tong Yuai''s hand. ?Even though he is exposed now. ??But as long as there is no whisk, Wu Xian and his party can''t even think of leaving this ghostly place! ?Seeing the angry expressions of the humans, as if they were about to attack, the village ghost smiled again. He knew that these people had the ability to kill ghosts. But so what? In two seconds, he will be able to leave the ghost world with the clean whisk. He just took a few steps back and distanced himself from the humans. These humans had no time to attack. Especially the one who wields a machete. ??Why is he holding the knife so far away? Is he throwing it over? ! ??Wu Xian swung down the ghost-headed knife fiercely, and an invisible blade shot out along with the swing of the knife, directly cutting the village ghost in half! "ah!" ??The village ghost only had time to let out a painful cry before ending his ghost life! ?This sword killed more than just villagers and ghosts. ??A ravine was also created on the ground, which was seven or eight meters long. Moreover, where the sword touched, it even split open the ghosts, allowing everyone to see the scenery outside! There is also a crossroad outside. It''s just that the angle is different from the inside, so everyone can easily tell that the inside and outside are two different spaces. eaten. The knife marks gradually disappeared, and the clean whisk fell to the ground. ? Tong Yuai hurriedly rushed over, picked up the clean whisk and hugged it. After that, she would definitely hold the whisk well and not let go easily. Wu Xian put the sword into its sheath. The power of the Ghost Head Sword made him very satisfied. There is no detailed data on the four Dao Gang blessings, and it is not as intuitive as the length of the copper coin sword, so Wu Xian does not know how strong Dao Gang is. ??Now it seems that the damage range of Dao Gang is eight meters away, and the width is at least more than 1.8 meters. ?Of course, testing the knife is only one of the purposes. ??The clean whisk may be their only hope to escape the ghosts, how could he let him take it away so easily? ??Furthermore, Wu Xian couldn''t stand the complacency of the village ghosts. In addition, he also wanted to try whether he could destroy the ghosts through violence... All things considered. ?Wu Xiancai swung that domineering sword. ?Seeing Wu Xian kill the ghost, Yan Ting quickly urged: "Go on, a few more cuts and we can go out." ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes and ignored him. There is a limit to the blessing of the talisman. There is only so much energy, and it may be gone after a few cuts. The ghost head sword was blessed at a high cost. Most of the power must be used on the final big boss. How can he do it for Guixi just ran out. ??Moreover, this ghost has a certain ability to repair itself. Even if Wu Xian exhausts the power of the ghost head sword, he may not be able to completely destroy the ghost. Continue. Everyones hope lies in Tong Yuai. ??She nervously took the fly whisk and swept it around everyone. Everyone suddenly felt that the coldness around them was less, and the environment seemed not so uncomfortable. ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. Stop, its useless. ?It seems that the effect of purifying the dust is somewhat similar to Wu Xian''s Evil Gathering Mirror, which can transform evil places into auspicious places, but this ability is useless against ghosts that can repair themselves. ?That village ghost is really not worth exposing himself for such a thing... Shiji thought for a while. Decided to use the lion''s roar and words to try to crack this ghost. The effect of talking about the law is freedom, but Shi Ji is not sure whether it can break the ghost. After all, in the description of the spell, there is a warning, try to achieve actual results and dont have too illusory requirements. But at this moment, Wu Xian suddenly said: "I have an idea, maybe I can break this ghost, but it may be dangerous..." In the cold wind. ?Zhu Shuhui was trembling. ?Around him, there were more than a dozen white-faced village ghosts standing, including one who was particularly muscular. ?Just now he was chatting with Wu Xian and the others, but for some reason, he suddenly became alone. Everything around him turned into these ghosts, and even the camera in his hand disappeared. "me" ?Zhu Shuhui is about to cry but has no tears. ? He ??finally confirmed his research and finally saw a real ghost. Both of them were good things, but why did the two good things come together and end in his death? Cold hands grabbed Zhu Shuhui one after another. ?With every scratch, he felt his body getting colder, and there were terrible palm prints on his body. Suddenly, the scratching stopped. ?Zhu Shuhui opened his eyes and saw that these villagers and ghosts were actually fighting. They are no longer satisfied with sharing together, there is a ghost who wants to enjoy the blood food all to himself! ?One of them was a particularly strong guy who looked a bit like Miao Shi. He was the most aggressive. He quickly fought off the other villagers and pulled Zhu Shuhui into a small alley. But seeing himself being dragged away by Miao Shi, Zhu Shuhui didn''t look happy at all. After he was alone. I saw Miaoshi at the first sight. At that time, he seemed to have seen a life-saving straw, but soon he saw a horrifying scene. There were actually several ghosts that got into Miao Shi''s body from behind. Miao Shi''s face became more and more ugly. She turned from a human to a ghost. Her face turned white, she put on blush, and she also wore clothes of the dead! ?Now he drags himself into the alley, not to save him, but to eat him clean... "Call!" Miao Shi said coldly. ?Zhu Shuhui was stunned. Scream! Miao Shi still had a ghostly look on her body, but her face returned to normal: "You scream more miserably, so they will think I ate you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 234 Hungry and handsome Chapter 234: Hungry and handsome After hearing this, Lou Yaozong raised his eyebrows slightly. Let me tell you what your plan is. ?Wu Xian rubbed his hair. "During the first group investigation, our team went to the grave area where the villagers'' ghosts were, but strangely, a reverse ghost wall was arranged there. Then we encountered the upper-body ghost. After the upper-body ghost disappeared, The reverse ghost wall has also disappeared. So I guess those village ghosts are afraid of the ten kinds of ghosts we need to photograph. In addition, when I killed the villagers ghosts just now, I briefly saw the scenery outside, which was also a crossroads. When Liu Kai died, he wanted to deliver roasted potatoes to the crossroads, saying that someone was hungry here. And ghosts are not very harmonious with each other. As long as the rules are triggered, they will even attack ghosts..." When Wu Xian said this, everyone already understood. Lou Yaozong laughed: "You want to attract the hungry ghosts and break the ghosts of the villagers!" ?Wu Xian nodded. Thats right, if the hungry ghosts want to eat, they must break through the ghost monsters. By then we will not only be able to escape from the trap, but we can also kill the hungry ghosts and complete the shooting mission! As for the bait Wu Xian took out half a load of potatoes from his pocket. ?Others also took out cooked potatoes, and there were a dozen of them together. They originally planned to take these potatoes to satisfy their hunger in the middle of the night, but Shi Ji played the "Three Visits to the Toilets" video three times, causing everyone to lose their appetite, so there were still a lot of potatoes left. All the potatoes were roasted by Liu Kai, and his purpose of roasting these potatoes was to offer them to the hungry ghosts, so these potatoes should be able to satisfy the appetite of the hungry ghosts. Sha Huaqiang raised a question: "You said that food can lure a starving ghost out, but the food has always been on us. If he could be lured out, he would have come out long ago." ?Old Mrs. Liu, who had just followed and said little, said, "The key lies in the smell. The fragrance only spreads far when the potatoes are hot. Our potatoes are already cold." ?So they began to collect materials nearby, lit a fire, and roasted the roasted potatoes again. It didn''t matter even if they were slightly burnt. All they wanted was to let the fragrance spread... ?Zhu Shuhui was stunned for a while before he understood. It turns out that Miao Shi in front of him was not controlled by a ghost, but actually controlled the ghost on him, hiding it from other villagers! Is this okay? Zhu Shuhui looked a little obsessed with Miao Shi''s expression: "Have you been raped too many times before, so you have mastered the method of controlling ghosts?" Miao Shi smiled helplessly: "Teacher Zhu, you are really overthinking. These brothers and sisters who have taken advantage of me want to help me. Otherwise, I would have been killed by the ghost before you saw me." There are five ghosts in total who have taken possession of Miao Shi. ??It is the five lucky ghosts who enshrined the five heavenly officials of good fortune, longevity, wealth and happiness in the ghost village before. ??Wu Xian and Sun Qian were able to escape safely from the ghost village because of the help of these five lucky ghosts. After leaving the village, they did not collude with the villagers. Instead, they secretly possessed Miao Shi and saved Miao Shi''s life. ?However, in the eyes of other village ghosts, the Five Lucky Ghosts are in the same group as them, so he can''t blatantly take Zhu Shuhui out alive. It seems that there are good and bad ghosts, so we cant generalize them After hearing this, Zhu Shuhui was filled with emotion for a while, and then looked at Miao Shi with bright eyes. Dont you have five good ghosts in your body? Give me one or two. I also want to experience what its like to be possessed by a ghost and still be conscious, so that we can go out swaggering. Miao Shi communicated with the five lucky ghosts on her body, and then shook her head to Zhu Shuhui: "No, they said that your yang energy is too strong, and they are attached to you. Either you are injured, or they are injured..." ?Zhu Shuhui twitched the corners of his mouth, as it was the three ghosts that made Miao Shi''s physique special. Miao Shi sighed: "I was the first to be pulled out by those ghosts, and then brother Luo Shiyi was implicated by me. Unfortunately, it took some time for the Five Blessing Ghosts to get on my body, otherwise I could have rescued him too." Hearing Luo Shiyi Zhu Shuhui couldn''t help but feel a little sad about his experience. He has long understood that Wu Xian and others are not the same as them. They all come out of that carriage and have special abilities, while ordinary people like them are just lambs to be slaughtered in front of ghosts... ?If one dies, one is missing. Even Luo Shiyi is dead now. Hungry, Im hungry ?Zhu Shuhui was in grief when he suddenly heard a cold and ethereal call, with a slight echo in the voice, which made him feel very uncomfortable. ?So he asked Miao Shi on the opposite side: "Did you hear anything?" Miao Shi was stunned: "Nothing..." Halfway through his words, his body began to tremble. He didn''t hear anything, but he saw it intuitively! In the darkness behind Zhu Shuhui. A strange figure floated out of thin air! ?This figure has unkempt hair and an abnormally thin figure, but his belly looks like a ten-month pregnancy, his nostrils are flaring, his mouth is wide open, and drool is constantly dripping down his face. This is a starving ghost! The starving ghost was around, sniffing like a dog, and then climbed onto Zhu Shuhui, drooling on the top of Zhu Shuhui''s head. Im hungry, can you give me something to eat? ?Zhu Shuhui asked tremblingly: "What do you want to eat?" ?At the same time he asked this question, he realized that he suddenly felt hungry and had to eat something to relieve himself. ?This kind of hunger even overwhelms the fear of starving to death. In this state. People have no reason to speak of. He just wants to find something to eat quickly. Then Zhu Shuhui remembered that he still had a potato. He picked up the potato and was about to stuff it into his mouth, but before he could stuff it in, he was hit by Miao Shi''s big mouth. ?This is a slap in the face. Zhu Shuhui woke up immediately and broke into a cold sweat. ??The ten kinds of ghosts in Surprise Island are all related to certain rules. The starving ghost asking himself what he wants to eat should also be a reflection of certain rules. If he does not meet the needs of the starving ghosts, terrible things may happen! So he suppressed his hunger. ?Hold up the potato in his hand, a flash of disappointment flashed in the starving ghost''s eyes. He sucked on the potato, and the potato wrinkled and dried at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a cluster of fly ash. Subsequently. The starving ghost climbed down from Zhu Shuhui''s body. ??Climbing toward the center of the intersection, he suddenly froze when he reached the middle. He sniffed around and began to circle around... ?Zhu Shuhui breathed a sigh of relief and touched his belly. Although the starving ghost had left, he was still unbearably hungry. Thank you, if it werent for you Miao Shi''s face became much pale: "Five seniors told me that the one just now is the evil commander of the underworld, who is immortal and will live forever..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 235 skunk wind Chapter 235 Skunk Wind The aroma of roasted potatoes. It dispersed quickly. Wu Xian and others did not wait long before they noticed the changes. First of all, the surrounding scenery began to distort, the ground was deforming, the buildings were dancing, everything was shaking slightly, as if eating fungi was psychedelic. The shaking scene lasted for less than ten seconds before suddenly dissipating. A gust of cold wind shocked everyone at the same time. The light was one or two degrees brighter than before. They stood in the middle of the intersection, and everything became clearer. It''s like the pixel and frame rate changes in the game. I didn''t feel abnormal in the ghost world before, but once I left the ghost world, the previous scene felt very unreal. They have returned from ghosts to reality! Immediately afterwards, they smelled the pungent smell of blood. ?This smell even overshadowed the aroma of roasted potatoes. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be dozens of village ghosts, large and small, hugging each other and gnawing at each other. The scene was extremely bloody. ?These village ghosts seem to be able to relieve their hunger only by eating their own companions... Phew! The figure of the starving ghost suddenly appeared next to the fire. ?Wu Xian suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, picked up the weapon and was about to chop. Sun Qian''s actions were similar. Zhang Wei, Yan Bingbing and others were holding cameras and video cameras, preparing to take pictures. This was their plan in advance, and they only waited for the starving ghost to show up before filming. But not waiting for them to take action. Mutation appears again. Hungry! very hungry! Their stomachs were rolling and churning, their mouths were secreting drool, their noses had become extremely sensitive, and the smell of blood was no longer pungent. They even wanted to rush up and take a few bites from those ghosts. The terrible feeling of hunger overwhelmed everyone''s sanity almost instantly. Everyone, including Wu Xian, rushed to the potatoes immediately, and everyone grabbed one. The burnt potatoes were so hot that everyone''s hands were burned, but no one was willing to let go of the potatoes in their hands. Its just because its too hot that I cant eat it yet. ?Wu Xian held the potato, leaned on the knife, and gritted his teeth, barely keeping his consciousness clear. The situation of Shi Ji was similar to him. The two of them are in the best condition because they have both experienced the baptism of the Five Filthy Gods. ?In addition, Zhang Wei, Lou Yaozong, Liao Yifang, and Mrs. Liu were not completely addicted. They put the potatoes on the ground several times and then picked them up again. But this sobriety is only temporary. It wont be long. All of them will be swallowed up by this terrifying feeling of hunger. Im hungry, Im hungry. The starving ghost said in a sleepy tone, Can you give me some food? in this case. Who will give him food? They were all so hungry that they were about to eat people. A mere potato was not enough to eat themselves, so how could they give it to ghosts? ?Wu Xian gritted his teeth. ?Now he finally knew what it felt like to be so hungry that he couldn''t lift the knife. He knew that the most important thing to do now was to chop the starving man with a knife, but his eyes couldn''t leave the potato in his hand. The hand holding the knife just wanted to push away the burnt charcoal skin on the outside of the potato. ?When he heard the starving ghost''s words, he immediately realized what the starving ghost''s rules were. If he didn''t give him the food in his hand, something terrible might happen. But in this case, there is nothing he can do But Shi Ji is capable! ?Wu Xian turned his head to look and saw that Shi Ji''s eyes were confused and he had almost stuffed the food into his mouth. So he used all his strength to grab the obscene word from Shi Ji and inserted it into Shi Ji''s mouth. Stinky, smelly characters ?This movement almost wiped out Wu Xian''s will. The universe is a large potato field, the solar system is a potato seedling, and the earth is a small potato. He is standing on a potato and wants to taste a small potato... Yes. ?Wu Xian''s thinking has been messed up, and now his brain is full of potatoes. vomit This moment is the same as that time. Wu Xian''s desperate blow brought Shi Ji back to his senses, and the word "filthy" smelled like that... The extremely disgusting sword made Shi Ji temporarily sober, so he followed Wu Xian''s instructions and used the stinky character. He took off his loose coat, and there was a big fluffy tail behind him. This was the reward he had received from worshiping the demon god. The magical power of the demon - the tail of the sickle and weasel! ??The Kamaita dominates the wind. ?History Just wave its tail to release strong wind, and this wind can also be mixed with powerful wind blades. ?This magical power was not the type that Shi Ji liked, so he hesitated for a while and then attached the stinky character to the tail, so the demonic magical power changed from the tail of a sickle to a skunk. hur... The main purpose this time is to spread bad smell, not to attack. So Shi Ji''s tail swayed very lightly, and the wind with an indescribable stench spread. Suddenly, a terrible stench filled the entire intersection. ??The twelve people who were about to eat potatoes all retched, and some people even vomited all over the floor. The stench was really horrible. Even the village ghosts who were eating each other on the ground lost their appetites due to the stench and fled. The most violent vomiting. It is historical achievements ? He ??is often exposed to feces, urine, and farts, so he has a high tolerance for odors. But because of this, once there is a odor that exceeds this category, he is the one who can''t accept it. The starving ghosts were shocked. What is this? Why would someone fart such a smelly thing when he is about to eat? ?But this skunk wind is disgusting. But it also woke everyone up. Wu Xian retched and said: "Potatoes, potatoes can''t be eaten. Give the food to the starving ghosts so that we can live!" As soon as these words came out. Everyone gnashed their teeth and offered the potatoes in their hands. The stench only temporarily affected their appetite, but their hunger was still there, and they had already tried their best just by deciding to donate the potatoes. The face of the starving ghost is indescribable. In this environment, he doesnt want to eat either! ?But things have come to this, and he still has to eat this meal... Because this is the rule! ?So the starving ghosts could only eat the potatoes in everyone''s hands one by one in the stench. The key is. Hungry ghosts eat by sucking... ??He is not like humans who eat with their mouths. Instead, he uses the method of breathing to directly **** up the essence of food. When he inhales, he inevitably inhales some strange things. ??The person who sucked the potatoes out of him immediately felt that the horrible hunger was relieved, and the hunger finally became normal hunger. ?This kind of hunger will make them want to eat immediately, but they will not be so hungry that they will lose their mind. one by one But by the time of Shahuaqiang, changes still occurred. ?Seeing that the hungry ghost was about to **** up all the potatoes in Sha Huaqiang''s hand, Sha Huaqiang''s expression was hesitant, and the hunger created by the hungry ghost took over... Hangchi, bangchi Sha Huaqiang actually ate all the potatoes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 236 The King of Hell was granted the title Chapter 236 The King of Hell is Conferred Sha Huaqiang used to be a ruthless man. But many years ago, he was scared out of his wits by Han Ke, and he has lived a life of fear since then. The courage that once existed has long been worn away until it becomes cowardly. He is so cowardly that he even trembles when holding a weapon. After entering the blessed land. ?He was beaten up again by Han Ke, and he finally plucked up the courage to resist, but was easily resolved by Han Ke. After that, he was worried about gains and losses, and his will was lost. So actually. He is the weakest of all people. Even the aging Mrs. Liu and the trembling Tong Yuai have a stronger will to live than him. Therefore, when everyone overcame hunger and offered their potatoes, only Sha Huaqiang could not resist the urge and ate the potatoes in his hand... The starving ghost laughed at first. ?Then he immediately became furious and crawled around Sha Huaqiang, roaring with hatred, but Wu Xian and others could not understand what he was roaring. They could only hear a high-pitched voice and a strange echo... Im hungry! Why dont you even give me a bite to eat? I...I... ?This voice was extremely clear in Sha Huaqiang''s ears, so his expression was painful, and an uncontrollable guilt arose spontaneously. He could only cover his head, squatting on the ground helplessly, with tears streaming down his face. I was wrong...I am guilty, I will find you food. ?Seeing that Sha Huaqiang promised to compensate for the food, the starving ghost moved away like crazy and lay in the shadows, peeping greedily, waiting for things to develop. After a while. Sha Huaqiang stood up and raised his head. His expression looked the same as before, and even became a little brighter. He greeted Wu Xian and his party. Do you have anything to eat with you? Someone is hungry and I want to find him some food. Everyone looked at each other. They know that Sha Huaqiang must have been hit, but no one knows exactly what kind of trick he was hit by. ??Liao Yifang barely held up her body and replied: "The food has been eaten by the hungry ghosts just now. Let''s go back to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. There is plenty of food there." She beat Liu Kai to death. So she guessed that Sha Huaqiang should be controlled by the starving ghost like Liu Kai now. But everyone is now so hungry that it is difficult to move, and the stench still has not dispersed, so everyone has no ability to fight back, so Liao Yifang wants to delay time. By the time they reach the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, they will be able to recover enough strength to deal with him. But Sha Huaqiang didnt want to give everyone time. "No, that person is about to starve to death and must eat food quickly. And how can you say that the food is gone? Aren''t there eleven more in front of you?" Say it. Sha Huaqiang reached out and touched the submachine gun that had been hanging on his body. ?Wu Xian''s expression suddenly changed. He suddenly understood that Sha Huaqiang was going to use them as food for the starving ghosts! ??He secretly took out a card. Now he didn''t have the strength to chop people, but he could still kill Shahuaqiang by releasing an electric chain spell. Just when Wu Xian was about to take action, he suddenly discovered that behind Sha Huaqiang, someone was approaching with his nose covered. Wu Xian was slightly stunned and put down the poker in his hand. Bang! ?After a muffled sound, Sha Huaqiang screamed, and a brick hit his head! Sha Huaqiang turned around and found that the person who hit him was Zhu Shuhui! ??Zhu Shuhui was the first to be questioned by the Starving Ghost. After he survived the crisis, he had been watching secretly. However, the Starving Ghost was always near everyone, so he did not dare to return to the team. Its just now. ?After he discovered that Sha Huaqiang was bewitched and wanted to kill someone, he realized that he could no longer continue to watch. Sha Huaqiang''s head was bruised and bloody, and he turned around with a blank expression. Before he could see Zhu Shuhui''s figure clearly, he was hit hard in the face again, and his eyes and nose were sunken. Then his body shook twice and fell heavily to the ground. ?Zhu Shuhui wiped his sweat. He used all his strength to prevent Sha Huaqiang from firing back. If Sha Huaqiang didn''t fall down, he was not controlled by ghosts, but possessed by ghosts. The starving ghost watching from the shadows saw this scene, his expression did not change, and he crawled a few times before disappearing into the air. So far. ?This crisis has been temporarily overcome. ?Wu Xian and others were on the ground again, resting for a while. They needed to recover their physical strength, otherwise they would be completely wiped out if they encountered something else. During the period, Zhu Shuhui talked about his own experience. Miao Shi once said before leaving that at midnight tomorrow, at the place closest to the sky on Luowang Island, King Yama will be enthroned as a god. He hopes that we can stop this ceremony..." ?Wu Xian asked: "What about the others?" Zhu Shuhui shook his head: "No more." ?This brief message is very important, but because it is too brief, Wu Xian has some doubts about its authenticity. Wheres Miao Shi, why doesnt he come and talk to us in person? Zhu Shuhui''s face changed slightly and he covered his nose: "He said that he still had very important things to do, and...it stinks so much here that he really can''t stay any longer." ?Shi Ji touched his nose in embarrassment. ?Can''t blame him, if it weren''t for his skunk wind, all of them would be dead here. ?Wu Xian sighed. ?The horror of the Starving Ghost is that no matter how much strength everyone has accumulated, it will be useless in front of him. Only by overcoming one''s own hunger can one escape the influence of his ability. ?However, this type of ghost is most terrifying only when it appears for the first time. Waiting for the next time we meet. They can come up with countermeasures. Everyone rested for a while, and their physical strength recovered a little, enough for them to stand up and return to the hotel lobby. As for continuing to climb the mountain to take pictures of the electric ghost...dont even think about it! ??After the starving ghosts made such a fuss, all of them were exhausted physically and mentally, and now they just wanted to find a place to take a good rest. But before going back. They still have some head and tail to deal with. Liao Yifang walked up to Sha Huaqiang who was lying on the ground, touched his carotid artery, and shook his head helplessly. "He is dead." ?Sha Huaqiang''s death was not unexpected. Ever since he failed to resist the temptation and ate the potato, it was no longer possible for him to live anymore. He would either be killed by his loved ones or played to death by ghosts... ?Then they found a corridor, and under the door, there was fresh blood seeping out... ??Liao Yifang opened the door and saw blood inside the door. A dagger was stabbed into the wall. The skeletal arm covered in flesh was holding the dagger tightly. Judging from this broad frame. This man is...Luo Shiyi. He was still fighting until his death! (End of this chapter) Chapter 237 Hall shadow Chapter 237 Shadow in the Hall See the scene in the room. ?Wu Xian''s expression became much more serious, and he held the ghost head knife and bowed his head slightly in silence. In the blessed land. The dead are never uncommon. But Luo Shiyi''s death still made Wu Xian''s heart tremble. Others were also silent at the same time, paying respect to Luo Shiyi''s death. This was a true warrior who exchanged his own life for the respect of others. Yanting even cried. ?Of course, only a few of his tears were for Luo Shiyi, but more for himself. The family tragedy made Yan Ting''s heart sensitive, and he had long been keenly aware of it. The living people on the island are actually divided into three groups. Familiar people. Newcomers. Indigenous people. ?Of course he didnt know what to call the dependents, nor did he know that these people came from another world, but he noticed that Wu Xian and others were incompatible with them. ?Especially after Han Ke brutally framed two mercenaries, Yan Ting was full of fear of everyone, leaving only Luo Shiyi trustworthy. Now Luo Shiyi is also dead. Who should he rely on? Zizzi, zizi Yan Ting''s thigh suddenly became numb, and at the same time he heard the vibrating buzz of his cell phone, which made him tremble like a frightened bird. But he was shocked to find that no one except him heard the vibration of the phone. And what frightened him the most was... ?His mobile phone had long been taken away by Lou Yaozong to test whether the TV ghost existed. Why did it suddenly appear in his trouser pocket? ??The best thing to do with this phone. ?? He took out his cell phone and discussed the response with everyone, but the only people he trusted were Luo Shiyi and other mercenaries, and all of those mercenaries were already dead... He was afraid that after he took out his mobile phone, these people would kill him to avoid risks, so he planned to handle mobile phone related matters by himself. The silence ends. The five family members began to skillfully touch the corpse. There was only a stick of residual incense in Luo Shiyi''s body, but what was a bit surprising was that Sha Huaqiang had a small handful of residual incense on his body! After the death of a loved one, the props they obtained from worshiping gods will disappear or become invalid, but the residual incense items that have not been used to worship gods will remain on the corpse. ?Han Ke repeatedly harmed the aborigines and obtained a large amount of residual incense, but he did not find so many statues of gods, so these residual incense were picked up by Sha Huaqiang. The remaining incense accumulated by Sha Huaqiang was touched by Wu Xian and others. They divided this small handful of residual fragrance and hurriedly left the intersection and returned to the first floor of the hotel. When they went back, Yan Ting walked at the back and secretly threw the phone out. Never come back again. Ah, the air is so sweet! Yan Bingbing sucked in the air, her face full of intoxication. After leaving the area where the skunk wind was released, even the dirty air in the blessed land was refreshing and pleasant. If they stayed there for a while, they might be pickled by the smell. After returning to the lobby on the first floor. They immediately started a fire to cook, and soon filled their hunger with food, which made Wu Xian relax a lot. It seemed that the hunger caused by the starving ghost was a very simple hunger, and it could be solved as long as food was prepared. Except hunger. They are still very tired. So they briefly discussed the rules of the night watch, and most of them quickly fell asleep, sleeping in the hotel lobby. The evil gathering mirror must have reached its limit. The place where they slept before has now become a dangerous place. Let alone sleeping there, even just passing by may be dangerous. The first wave of vigils. It is Shi Ji and Liao Yifang who are in relatively good condition. Watching the night is not a simple job, it is not just sitting there in a daze, making sure no man or beast comes. ?At Surprise Island. Things that will approach are not only humans and beasts, but also ethereal ghosts! First of all, they need to keep an eye on everyone''s shoes and adjust them every few minutes to ensure that everyone does not die silently due to ghosts pressing on the bed. Secondly, they must always confirm everyones sleeping position. ?On Surprise Island, only sleeping in the upright position is safe. Lying on your side or lying on the mattress may be possessed by ghosts and become a puppet controlled by ghosts. ?This kind of vigil is more tiring than a normal vigil, but because of this, they will not fall asleep out of boredom. In the busy break. Liao Yifang and Shi Ji chatted quietly. Because both parties liked each other, they talked happily at first. Shi Ji liked strong women, while Liao Yifang liked capable men. While chatting, Liao Yifang asked Shi Ji: "Do you have any extra yellow pills? I want one. I can exchange it for the remaining fragrance." She had been curious about Huang Wan for a long time, and now that they were familiar with it and through observation, she confirmed that Huang Wan was not a rare thing, so she had the nerve to talk to Shi Ji about it. His face changed slightly. ?The image of Liao Yifang taking yellow pills immediately came to mind... He immediately shook his head quickly: "No, absolutely not, I won''t give you anything!" When Liao Yifang heard this, the smile on his face suddenly stiffened. Even if he was unwilling to sell, his attitude of refusal would not be so tough... ?Seeing Liao Yifang''s face, Shi Ji immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing. Dont get me wrong, Im not stingy, theres a reason for that, Huang Wan But the more he explained, he found that Liao Yifang''s expression became uglier, and there was even a murderous look in his eyes, so in his heart, his evaluation of Liao Yifang also quietly lowered... Sometimes two people who may have a spark of spark may part ways because of a small misunderstanding. Dont look back! ?Just when Shi Ji was disappointed, Liao Yifang suddenly spoke. ?Shi Ji was stunned for a moment, realizing that something had happened... ??Behind Shi Ji, a strange man stood suddenly. The man was wearing beach clothes, with a big hole in his chest. Blood flowed from his chest to his crotch, and all the exposed skin had a lifeless pale color! The man had a blank expression on his face. He stood behind Shi Ji and turned his head around blankly, as if he was looking for something. Liao Yifang has sharp eyes. ??As long as this ghost man dares to stretch his claws against Shi Ji, his head will be blown off by Liao Yifang. But fortunately the conflict did not occur. ??The man turned to the corridor and walked towards the corridor in a strange way. He was obviously just walking, but he was faster than running. He disappeared from Liao Yifang''s eyes in the blink of an eye. Liao Yifang said to Shi Ji coldly: "Now you can turn around. There was a ghost behind you just now, a new ghost that I have never seen before." ?Shi Ji turned around with a smile on his face. ?He was inexplicably a little happy. It seemed that he had misunderstood Liao Yifang just now, but Liao Yifang had a bad impression of him. How should he restore it... Give her some yellow pills? As soon as the beautiful thought of Shiji came up, I suddenly felt a chill running down my spine. Because he and Liao Yifang saw it. ??A new ghost appeared in the hall, not one this time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 238 The King of Hell tells you to die at midnight Chapter 238 The King of Hell tells you to die at midnight ??The new passers-by were an elderly couple walking backwards, supporting each other. Why are you walking backwards? This is because the elderly couples heads were twisted in a circle to face their backs. They could only see the road in this posture! ??The old couple stood outside the hall for a while and then entered the corridor. Their destination was the same as the ghost before. Liao and Shi had no time to discuss the origin of this ghost. Soon a fourth and fifth one appeared... The two were surprised at first, but then they became a little numb... They didn''t wake anyone else up. All the ghosts walked into the corridor, which had no impact on them at all. There was no threat for the time being. But the most important reason is that everyone is very tired now, and the night of July 7th is another very critical night. Even the two of them really dont want to conflict with ghosts, and their eyelids have already started to fight... ?Shi Ji and Liao Yifang persisted for a while, and finally waited until their vigil was over and woke up Yan Ting and Wu Xian. Be careful, ghosts may often pass by. Liao Yifang told Wu Xian, then lay down on the mattress in a standard posture and closed her eyes. Only ten seconds passed before she started snoring slightly. ?It can be seen how tired the two of them are. ??Wu Xian still wanted to ask more questions when he saw a tall lady wearing a blue and white striped bikini and sunglasses walking elegantly from outside the door... Hey...hiss! ?Wu Xian wanted to make a joke, but when the woman approached, he took a breath of air. ??These are not sunglasses, but her eye sockets have been hollowed out! ?After observing several ghosts one after another, Wu Xian understood that these ghosts should be attracted by the evil gathering mirror. The excess evil energy turned the room where the evil gathering mirror was hung into a sinister place. The evil place is the favorite place of these ghosts. So all the wandering ghosts on the island were attracted and rushed to that dangerous place. This cant go on like this ??Wu Xian held his chin. He decided to wait until daybreak to take out the evil mirror and find a place to bury it. If this continued, the hall on the first floor where he lived might become a dangerous place. As for why he doesnt go now First of all, Wu Xian had to keep vigil. Secondly, Wu Xian does not want to die... ?Although these passing ghosts are scary, they are not a big threat yet. ?Wu Xian was temporarily relieved, turned his head and saw Yan Bingbing''s shoes, which had secretly returned to normal at some point, so he walked over and kicked them over, causing Yan Bingbing''s rapid breathing to slow down again. I want to keep an eye on those passers-by. You are also keeping watch with me. Everyones safety is important..." ?Wu Xian stopped mid-sentence. He found that something was wrong with Yan Ting''s state. Yan Ting''s back was turned to Wu Xian, and his body was shaking violently, as if he was frightened. He sneaked over and took a look, and saw a blood-stained mobile phone in Yan Ting''s hand! On the screen of the mobile phone, there is a text message sent by an unknown entity. Its almost time to fulfill your promise. You know where to come to find me, you cant escape, no matter where you are. ?Wu Xian sighed. What was supposed to come, indeed came. As the ceremony approaches, the big red-robed ghost begins to pester Yan Ting. Although Yan Ting did not say it clearly, Wu Xian had already guessed the general course of the matter through the discoveries he made in the past few days. Yanting is the most important one among the aborigines. He may be the body chosen by the great ghost, or he may be a sacrifice for the great ghost to become a god. So the most sensible thing to do now is to kill Yan Ting here. No matter what use Yan Ting has to the big ghost, as long as he dies here, the big ghost will not be able to achieve his goal. This is cruel. But Wu Xian had no other choice. He pulled out the dagger, hesitating slightly. Although his reason told him that doing so had the highest survival rate, when it came time to take action, he still felt that once he did so, he would definitely regret it in the future. ?Perhaps now, its not the critical moment where you have to kill your teammates. Just when Wu Xian was struggling, he suddenly felt a strong sense of being spied on, as if there was an eye as big as a human standing in front of Wu Xian, causing him to stop his movements in a hurry. Yan Ting didn''t notice Wu Xian, who was typing on his mobile phone through gritted teeth. Dont push me anymore. If you push me again, I will die in front of you! Once I die, all your plans will come to nothing, and there will be no blood left in the Yan family! Yanting is not afraid of death. But he knew that once he agreed to the terms of the thing on the phone, his end might be more terrible than death. But the other party doesnt care. "You can try." Yan Ting immediately took out a dagger and pointed it at his heart, but when it came time to stab him, he still hesitated. ?Like many people who commit suicide, they felt that they had courage before committing suicide, but when it came time to commit suicide, they were reluctant to even break their own skin. ?Wu Xian came over and said in his ear: "Let me help you!" Let him sneak attack an unprepared teammate, it will be difficult for him to attack, but if the opponent is already determined to die, then Wu Xian will have no psychological barriers. Yan Ting was startled, then nodded tremblingly. ?Wu Xian grabbed Yan Ting''s fist, used hard force, and thrust the dagger into Yan Ting''s chest! ?This time Wu Xian''s hands were covered with blood, so he wiped them with the lining of Yan Ting''s clothes. ?Wu Xian didn''t know why the big ghost didn''t stop him, but since he was given the chance to take action, and Yan Ting was willing to do so, he would kill him! But what shocked Wu Xian was that Yan Ting actually stood up! Yan Ting pulled out the dagger without tears, and the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye: "I, I don''t seem to be able to die..." ?Wu Xian licked his lips. The king of **** wants you to die at the third watch. Who dares to keep you until the fifth watch? King Yama is the **** in charge of life and death. Although the red-robed ghost is just a false god, as the ceremony gets closer, he already has some of the authority of an immortal god. He didnt want Yan Ting to die. Yanting will not die! At this point, even Wu Xian has nothing to do. Yan Ting was completely desperate, shaking his head and walking out the door. He couldn''t even die, so what was the point of continuing to fight? ?Wu Xian could only watch Yan Ting''s back disappear into the night. He didnt try to stop it, and he couldnt stop it either Wu Xian did not wake up anyone else. Yan Ting has left. Even if he wakes them up, nothing will change. It is better to let them sleep peacefully and face tomorrow in a better state. After that, Wu Xian kept watch all night alone. ?Although there was some confusion, nothing happened again. During this period, he saw many ghosts, all of whom were attracted by the evil-gathering mirror. They died in various strange ways, many of which amazed Wu Xiandu... Drowned, crushed to death, choked to death by smoke, castrated... ?Wu Xian guessed that these ghosts should be those who died ten years ago, no, maybe more. There are already an unknown number of ghosts gathered at the Jusha Mirror. Suddenly, Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. Another figure walked through the door, but this figure was not a ghost, but a human being, an acquaintance. Its Miaoshi! Miao Shi''s body bulged, and he looked stronger than Luo Shiyi, but it was not muscles, but energy. After he entered the door, he glanced at Wu Xian briefly, and then also entered the corridor! (End of this chapter) Chapter 239 Skeleton is evil Chapter 239 The Skeleton is Fierce Phew! The door of Jushajing room. Miao Shi folded her arms and exhaled a breath of white mist. Im a little scared, what should I do next, do I want to go in... ?The air here is extremely dry and cold, something dark seems to be moving around at the edge of your vision, and you can hear unexplained whispers in your ears. What makes Miao Shi even more horrified is that although this is an empty corridor, he feels extremely crowded. His inflated figure like a balloon does not bring him any sense of security. Miao Shi could clearly feel that the five lucky ghosts in his body had become extremely bad after arriving here. They don''t like places with strong evil spirits. They prefer some feng shui treasured places, which are auspicious places that are opposite to evil places. Therefore, Miao Shi was not attracted by evil spirits. He came here because he had something to do. After being possessed. Although Miao Shi saved his life, he also lost his freedom. The Five Lucky Ghosts manipulated him to do many things, but did not explain the reasons to him, which left Miao Shicheng still in a state of confusion. He listened for a moment and then received the next instructions from the Five Lucky Ghosts. ?So he opened the door. The moment the door opened, Miao Shi''s body trembled violently. What he saw was horrifying. The small room was densely packed with people. On the ground, on the chandelier, on the toilet, on the windowsill...there were ghosts in miserable death forms everywhere. Their faces were extremely pale, and they were huddled together stiffly. Only a small number of people enter this room from the main entrance. It is roughly estimated that there are more than a hundred ghosts here! ??All the ghosts stared directly at Miao Shi, with resentment and hatred in their eyes, exuding a frightening ghostly aura... Miao Shis hands and feet were cold and she wanted to run away. He just took a step back. Just bumped into something! No, it wasn''t a collision, that thing was always lying on his body. Its only Miaozhi who has discovered it now! ?He glanced towards his shoulder and saw a bone hand with blood foam on it, and the pungent smell of blood rushed straight into his nose... Miao Shi then remembered that before leaving the intersection, the Five Lucky Ghosts asked him to sit down for no apparent reason. Thank you for leading the way The ghost behind him whispered something into Miao Shi''s ear, climbed down from his body, and then slowly crawled into the room where the Jusha Mirror was. ?This ghost is very weak. She is so weak that she needs to be carried by Miao Shi to get to this room. ?But after he climbed into the room, the whole room suddenly surged with evil energy, and all the ghosts in the room focused their attention on this new ghost! The new ghost stood up slowly. The evil spirits in the room no longer ended with the evil gathering mirror, but began to converge with this ghost as the end point. The skeleton covered with flesh and blood stood upright, and the dagger clenched in his hand flashed strangely. of brilliance. This new ghost. Surprisingly, it was the transformation of Luo Shiyi after his death! ??All the ghosts in Surprise Island were formed after the death of the aborigines, and Luo Shiyi is also an aborigine of this world! Miao Shi had never seen Luo Shiyi''s death state, so he did not recognize Luo Shiyi. ?But even if you recognize it, nothing will change. Luo Shiyi is dead, and standing here is a skeleton ghost! ??The existence of the skeleton ghost made all the ghosts present feel threatened. The bikini female ghost was the first to be unable to bear it and stretched out her black claws to grab at him. Luo Shiyi''s fighting experience during his lifetime was still retained in the skeleton ghost''s instinct. He dodged sideways and pierced the female ghost''s jaw with the dagger. The female ghost screamed and fell to the ground, and all the evil energy in her body was sucked in by the skeleton ghost. ??The skeleton ghost tilted his head and looked at the other ghosts in the room. The skeleton''s eyes were empty, showing no emotion... Wow! All the ghosts started to move, and a ghost war broke out in the room! Miaoshi "It seems that Zhu Shuhui really didn''t lie." "But what is the purpose of the Five Lucky Ghosts? Can they be regarded as friends?" The appearance of the Five Lucky Ghosts changed the situation. It was no longer as simple as ghosts gathering in a dangerous place. He was about to wake up the others when suddenly a gust of evil wind spurted out from the corridor. ?This dark wind was full of evil spirits, making Wu Xian feel chilled to the bone. However, these evil winds did not wake anyone up, because all the evil spirits in the wind gathered around Wu Xian. exactly. It entered the mouth of the Ghost Head Sword! ??The ghost head on the handle of the blood-painted ghost-head knife suddenly came to life, greedily swallowing the evil spirit in the wind. The blood color on the blade became more and more vivid, and the rust caused by the previous ghost killing was gradually falling off. Could it be that the Ghost Head Sword can swallow evil spirits and become stronger? No ?Every ghost has evil energy in it. If the Ghost Head Sword had such ability, Wu Xian wouldn''t have discovered it just now. This evil spirit...is released by the evil gathering mirror! ?Wu Xian suddenly realized. The evil spirit gathered by the evil-gathering mirror can be regarded as a by-product of the god-worshiping props, and the god-worshiping props may trigger combined effects of each other! The Ghost Head Sword can become stronger by absorbing the evil spirit from the Evil Gathering Mirror! A moment later. There is no more evil spirit coming out. Following the sound of heavy footsteps, Miao Shi walked out of the corridor, carrying a simple bronze mirror in her hand, which was the evil-concentrating mirror that Wu Xian hung in that room. Miao Shi threw the Jusha Mirror to Wu Xian. Five people in my body, let me tell you three things. First, no matter what happens, dont enter that room. Second, what you have been doing is to make your enemies stronger. Yin Shuai is immortal, but he can only be conquered by King Luo if he is killed once, and he can only be justified if he is photographed..." Third, Zhu Shuhui should have told you that at midnight on the Ghost Festival, King Luo will be enthroned at the place closest to heaven. Finish these words. Miao Shi turned and left. ?Wu Xian carefully considered his three sentences, rolled his eyes a few times, and already had some thoughts in his mind about how to deal with the night of the Ghost Festival. Around ten o''clock in the morning. The sun shone into the hall. The remaining people were busy washing up and having breakfast. Before nightfall yesterday, there were fifteen of them, but now there are only twelve left. When they went to bed last night, it was already after midnight, and they were exhausted, so everyone got up very late. ?Wu Xian did not wake up anyone else in the end. ?The appearance of Miao Shi proves that the matters related to the Jusha Mirror have come to an end, and waking others up will have no benefit except making everyone''s condition worse. After all this is over. Everyone sat together and talked about everything that happened last night. ?In addition to Yan Ting and Ju Sha Jing, there is another episode. The mad woman Mei Yunsheng, who had been mentally stimulated before, appeared again in the early morning. She is not dead yet! Standing in ragged clothes at the door, she smiled stupidly at the room for a while and then ran away. Although everyone didn''t know what happened to her, a lone madman who had not died on Surprise Island for so long was a person in her own right. A strange incident. After communicating what happened last night, its time to get to the main event. They must first agree on their general action plan on the night of the Hungry Ghost Festival! (End of this chapter) Chapter 240 planning challenge Chapter 240: Planning for the Challenge To leave the blessed land, you need to photograph ten kinds of ghosts. The two cameras and the three cameras in their hands all captured six ghosts, namely the ball-shooting ghost, the upper-body ghost, the bed-pressing ghost, the screen ghost, the jumping-off-building ghost, and the water ghost. Those who have only killed but not filmed are electric ghosts. ?Those who have not been killed or photographed are the starving ghost, the belly ghost and the flesh-cutting ghost. There were only eleven people left in their team. There are five dependents, four newcomers, and only two aborigines. They are Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Zhang Wei, Lou Yaozong, Liao Yifang, Qian Yunhe, Sun Qian, Liu Laotai, Tong Yuai, Yan Bingbing and Zhu Shuhui. ??There are three other people, the crazy woman Mei Yunsheng, Yan Ting who was abducted by King Luo, and Miao Shi who was possessed by the Five Lucky Ghosts, who are still alive, but their situation is not too clear. The current situation is roughly like this. ?According to the current situation and everyone''s previous plan, the most sensible approach is to increase the strength as much as possible during the rest of the day, and to take down the remaining four ghosts before twelve o''clock at night. In this way, everyone can leave this world before the great ghost of King Luo becomes a god. As for how King Luo will poison the world in the future, and where the remaining two aborigines will go, it has nothing to do with the dependents... After all, the dependents are just here to struggle for survival. Survival is already very rare, and no one has the heart to save the world. ?Wu Xian originally planned this. Hurry up and finish the work quickly, then run away quickly. There is no need to confront the big ghost Luo Wang head-on. But last night. After hearing the three things Miao Shi said, Wu Xian changed his mind. Let me ask you a question. It doesnt get dark until at least seven oclock in this season. Can we take care of those four ghosts within five hours? After hearing this, Lou Yaozong thought for a moment and then gave the answer: "If it''s just shooting, it should be possible." Really? I dont believe it. Wu Xian shook his head. The other three are easy to talk about, but what about the ghost in the belly? How can we ensure that we can definitely capture the ghost in the belly? As soon as these words came out. ?Everyone was silent. The ghost in the belly has the habit of lurking in other people''s bodies for a long time, and no one has seen the ghost in the belly until now. Although it can be temporarily sealed in the belly of the "screen ghost", there is still no clue how to film it. ?Wu Xian then poured cold water on him. And in my opinion, even if we captured the inner ghost, we couldnt finish filming the remaining three ghosts. Liao Yifang disagrees with Wu Xian''s point of view. "Five hours is enough. The flesh-cutting ghost''s ability is relatively simple, and he will appear as long as there is a closed space. Prepare enough food to resist the starving ghost''s ability... We have found out the details of these two ghosts. It doesnt take much time to deal with them. Shi Ji nodded in agreement. ??Wu Xian sneered: "Everything you said is based on the premise that nothing else will interfere with us tonight, but everyone should know that tonight is the Ghost Festival!" The gate of ghosts is wide open, and the number of ghosts on the island will increase. The great ghost Luo Wang is going to prepare for the ceremony of conferring gods. Miao Shi, Mei Yunsheng, the things in my room..." There are so many unknown things waiting to happen tonight. Do you really think we can complete the shooting smoothly on a night like this? Everyone was speechless. Quick victory is based on ideal conditions, but the blessed land is not an ideal place in the first place. Lou Yaozong asked Wu Xian: "Then what are you going to do?" Wu Xian raised the corners of his mouth. Whether we are filming or killing the original ghost, it will be beneficial to the great ghost of King Luo. "Anyway, we will definitely not be able to complete the filming tonight, so we might as well stop filming tonight and concentrate on preparing to deal with the big ghost Luo Wang. After killing the big ghost, we will have enough time. The remaining ghosts are not going to Just shoot whatever you want? Wu Xian convinced everyone. ?So everyone decided to put the remaining four ghosts on hold for the time being and concentrate on studying ways to deal with the great ghost of King Luo. Fortunately, the location of the ceremony was determined. The place closest to the sky was the round house where the body of Yan Ting''s father was encountered before. It was a round house shaped a bit like the Temple of Heaven. So they have enough time to get familiar with the battlefield tonight and bury something on the battlefield... After the discussion is completed. It is a short period of free movement. Tonight will be the most important night. Except for Yan Bingbing and Zhu Shuhui who stayed behind, everyone else dispersed to look for available idols. ?Surprise Island is not a small place, but most of the obvious places have been searched by others. Fortunately, Wu Xian was lucky. Finally, two statues of gods were found in the corners. The first statue is the statue of the demon **** Zhu Yin. He was fished out of shrimp and crab shells in a dried fish tank. The second statue is the statue of the wedding master. When Wu Xian passed by a large ceramic lucky cat, he found that the lucky cat''s eyes were shining, so he smashed the lucky cat and found the statue and a red candle inside. . ?Wu Xian was somewhat disappointed with this. He wanted to find the statue of the Five Gods of Wealth. Once he found the Five Gods of Wealth, he could go to Duobao Tathagata to make a deal, but there was not much time left for him, so he could only worship these two statues first. ?Wu Xian placed the two statues together and worshiped them respectfully. First, a ball of blood appeared, and three books with demonic powers floating in the air. Magic power - Thunder Dragon Tail: Eels jump over the dragon gate, thunder dragons ride on clouds, and the dragon''s tail can store thunder and lightning. Demon power - **** crow: The **** crows in the morning, the demon''s voice disturbs the mind, and the cock''s crow can confuse the mind and cause disaster. Demonic magical power - ape arm: take the sun and moon, shrink thousands of mountains, distinguish between good and bad, and work the universe. The demonic ape''s arm contains the blood of the ape, the grasping ability is enhanced, and the strength of the arm is enhanced! Looking at these three demon powers, Wu Xian first gave up the rooster crow in the middle, because demon powers usually have certain physical changes, and Wu Xian didn''t want to have a chicken mouth on his face... Then he was torn between the Thunder Dragon Tail and the Ape Arm. Although the ape arm seems weak from the description, it can be used in conjunction with the Ghost Head Sword. After the strength of the arm is increased, the power of the Ghost Head Sword can also be greatly improved. ?Thunder Dragon Tail, as you can tell from its name, has a bonus to the ability of the lightning system and can be used to enhance his electric chain spell. Alas...what a pity. After much thought, Wu Xian gave up on the monkey arm. ??If he chose a heavy character before, he must choose Ape Arm now. Unfortunately, he chose Dao Gang last time, so even if he chooses Ape Arm this time, it will not enhance him very much. Of course the biggest influencing factor is appearance. ??No matter what he thinks about it, Wu Xian feels that having a dragon tail looks better than having two monkey arms... (End of this chapter) Chapter 241 A boat comes at night Chapter 241 A ship comes at night The moment Wu Xian made his choice, a stream of blood emerged from the statue and penetrated into Wu Xian''s body. ?This blood energy is transforming Wu Xian''s body, and some inhuman changes are taking place. Wu Xian''s back begins to itch, and the position of his tailbone is very hot. ?With a puff, a tail came out from behind Wu Xian. ??This tail is thin and long, covered with green scales, and has a purple protrusion similar to a fish fin. It can be easily wrapped around the waist without looking too obtrusive. Wu Xian was very excited to get the tail. ?He stroked slowly for a while, and then let his tail spin like a fan. After playing this for a while, it was considered enjoyable. It is difficult for people to imagine things they have not seen before, so Wu Xian cannot describe what it feels like to have a tail to people who have never grown a tail. All in all, its very fun! "Hmm...but the power in the tail is still very scarce. It seems that enough power needs to be replenished before this tail can exert its true power." Put the tail aside. ?Wu Xian bowed to the statue of the wedding master again, and three magical instruments appeared in front of Wu Xian. The technique of quick seeding: Plant a seed, and it will take root, sprout, leave and bear fruit in a matter of seconds. ?Five Ghosts Moving Technique: Drive the Five Ghosts to move items from one place to another. It can be used three times. Wall Penetration: Can physically pass through any wall. ?Wu Xian had never seen these three magic tricks before, but he only glanced at them and fished out the Five Ghost Transport Technique. It was not that this magic trick was very useful, but that the other two magic tricks were too useless. ??The wall-penetrating technique is similar to the ghost and supernatural power, and the quick-growing plant technique cannot change the current situation. It would be better if the dried fruit he obtained before had a core, but unfortunately it was just slightly moist apricot flesh... After worshiping God. ?Wu Xian checked the time and returned to the first floor of the hotel. They had to prepare for the battle together tonight. The clouds are thick and the wind is howling. ?The air is filled with moisture, giving people a dull and cold feeling. In the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, a warm fire was lit, dispelling the chill of dusk. Eleven people sat around the fire, chatting without a word while trying their best to fill their stomachs. After these few days of torture. Many people are no longer the same as when they came here. ?Shi Ji betrayed Wu Xian. I dont know when he started, but this guy didnt get close to Wu Xian. He often showed courtesy to Liao Yifang shamelessly. ?Sun Qian sat obediently next to Wu Xian, acting as his younger brother. ?Although Tong Yuai still wipes her tears secretly, she is much stronger than before. Qian Yunhe''s face turned slightly red, and his energy and energy were better than when he first entered the blessed land... ?Watching this happy scene, Wu Xian felt a little emotional. ?It seems that in every final battle in the blessed land, there will be a similar scene. Everyone gathers together, eats the last meal, and then goes to fight for a chance of survival with the evil spirits. There were many potatoes roasted in the fire. They dedicated the potatoes to the starving ghosts yesterday when they were the hungriest. This makes them still resent the potatoes. In addition, roasted potatoes are easy to carry. Once they meet the starving ghosts, they will It can be life-saving. The dinner party goes to the back. The more depressed it becomes. Even though they had made a lot of preparations, when it came time to take action, everyone was still feeling uneasy. After tonight, out of the ten faces in front of you, how many will be left? Among the dead. Would it include myself? Although everyone is somewhat reluctant. But the dinner was over. ?They picked up the potatoes and everything they needed, and were ready to set off to the top of the mountain. Just like an exam, the sooner they arrive at the exam room, the more reassuring they will be. at this time. Over the past few days, Surprise Island has been very quiet, and the most you can hear is the chirping of insects and birds. But just now, they heard a deafening whistle! A ship is coming! ?Wu Xian immediately ran out and looked in the direction of the dock. I saw a ferry with a red background and a white body, docked at the pier of the island. The lights on the ship allowed Wu Xian and the others to clearly see the whole picture of the ship! ?Zhu Shuhui and Yan Bingbing were overjoyed and hurriedly wanted to run over and ask for help. first day. ?The two of them came to Surprise Island with a thirst for knowledge. At that time, they felt that they would not be afraid no matter what they saw. But now, what dominates them is the desire to survive. Faced with the helplessness of ghosts, they were filled with fear and uneasiness, and they just wanted to escape from the island as soon as possible. But the faces of the family members changed slightly. You want to leave before the things are done. How can there be such a good thing in the blessed land? ?This ship is definitely not as simple as Zhu Yan and his wife thought. I''m afraid it''s not here to pick people up, but to cause trouble! ?Early when dealing with the first ball-racing ghost, Wu Xian discovered through the dust on the window sill in the corridor that no one had landed on Surprise Island in ten years as Yan Ting said. ?Perhaps this ship is not the first time it has landed on the island... ?Wu Xian thought for a moment and came up with the answer. These people are in the same group as the great ghost Nala King! ?Wu Xian immediately ran out, grabbed Yan Bingbing''s hand, covered her mouth and took her back to the hotel lobby, where Lou Yaozong also stopped Zhu Shuhui. Then everyone took action, quickly extinguishing the lights, extinguishing the bonfire, and trying to remove as many traces of someone having been in the room... Having done all this, they hid in a nearby room. ?This room is a guest room. There is a broken window, so it is not a closed space. There is no need to worry about a sudden attack by the flesh-cutting ghost. Eleven heads, staring in the direction of the dock through the window. ?The people on the boat were unloading the cargo on the dock. After unloading, they carried the cargo and walked towards the hotel lively with gongs and drums. Wait until they are close enough. Wu Xian and others finally saw the whole picture of this group of people. They all wore uniform black robes and looked like primitive sect members, but most of them carried firearms. Saw this scene. ?Wu Xian and others hid deeper, and even Yan Bingbing and Zhu Shuhui realized the danger of these people. Sometimes people are scarier than ghosts. ??In the event of a conflict with these people, even the family members cannot guarantee that they will not be easily killed by a bullet. and ?Who knows if these people are wearing body armor under their black robes... Fortunately. ?These people did not stop at the hotel and continued to move forward noisily. Wu Xian finally saw clearly what they were carrying. Slaughtered pigs, cattle and sheep, candles and colorful flags, steamed buns and peaches, garland paper figures, and some incense burners, plates and other things... They are all props used for sacrifice! ?Wu Xian suddenly realized. ?These people should all be believers of the Great Ghost of King Na Luo. They came to King Luo Island today just to bring the ghost the things needed for the ceremony of enthroning the gods! ?The appearance of these people has brought unpredictable variables to tonight''s actions. In shock. ?Wu Xian didnt notice that two people quietly disappeared from the passing team. Before they disappeared, they all had very hungry expressions on their faces... ?The crossroads are the territory of the hungry ghosts. These people passed by the crossroads, and two of them were detained by the hungry ghosts! (End of this chapter) Chapter 242 Extremely fast cutting Chapter 242: Extreme Cutting After the group of dozens of people disappeared from sight, the eleven people hiding in the room relaxed a little. It is the same as Wu Xian predicted this morning. Tonight is a very important night. All kinds of interference will occur. It is impossible for them to complete the shooting without interference and escape from Surprise Island safely. Lou Yaozong frowned: "It seems that the plan is going to change a little. Their dozens of guns are very troublesome." ?Wu Xian touched the knife and felt it was a little tricky. ?Yuren are humans, not ghosts. No matter how many methods they use, they are still flesh and blood. Zhang Wei coughed lightly: "Give me enough time, I can assassinate them one by one." Maybe we should prepare some masks. Shi Ji also proposed a feasible method, The strong odor can make them unable to move for a short period of time, and you can take advantage of this period to kill them. ??Liao Yifang waved her fist, but still didn''t make a sound. Her ability was naturally restrained by the firearm. Listen to everyone discussing ways to kill people. ?Sun Qian suddenly spoke. Brothers, are you thinking too much? ??Everyone looked at Sun Qian at the same time, which immediately doubled his pressure. He stuttered and expressed his thoughts. I have read many novels. Most believers of evil gods end up being devoured by evil gods... Maybe these people dont need us to deal with them, and their gods will not let them survive tonight. After hearing this, Zhu Shuhui frowned and thought. The three animals are also called Tailao and are used to sacrifice ancestors, heaven and earth and gods. The great ghost of Luo Wang is not their ancestor and has not yet become a god, so there is no need for the three animals to be sacrificed. Perhaps the sacrifices that King Luo Ghost really needs are those people themselves! Click! ?Everyone was discussing when suddenly they heard a click. ??The door to the room was actually locked! ?At the same time, the light in the room went dark, and there was actually a person holding an old wooden board to block the window! ?Wu Xians heart tightened. "Oops!" ?He quickly pulled out his pistol and was about to shoot at the window when a stream of blood suddenly spurted from his wrist and the pistol fell directly to the ground. What injured Wu Xian was a monster with a translucent lower body, a skinny body with ribs clearly visible, and a face covered with small wounds. The monster smiled at Wu Xian, its mouth was full of blood, and its teeth were stained red with blood. Its a meat-cutting ghost! The windows and doors were sealed at the same time, turning the room into a closed space, meeting the conditions for the flesh-cutting ghost to appear! ?Wu Xian held the ghost-head knife and was about to take action when he saw the flesh-cutting ghost appearing behind Tong Yuai in an instant. Get down quickly! ?Tong Yuai also noticed the chill and rushed forward, but she still received a cut on her neck. The most important thing is that the strap around her neck was cut, and the camera she was carrying fell to the ground, and then with a shadow, the camera shattered. ?Then the flesh-cutting ghost rushed to Zhu Shuhui''s side, and another knife flashed. Zhu Shuhui also received several cuts on his body. At the same time, the camera he was holding was also cut into pieces by the knife. It''s obviously just a small blade. ?In the hands of the flesh-cutting ghost, it has enough power to split gold and cut jade. It is almost impossible to keep the cut area intact. Golden Light Spell! ?Lou Yaozong waved his hand, and a golden light suddenly shot out. Phew! The flesh-cutting ghost dodged, and not only dodged the golden light, but also slashed at Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei was obviously caught off guard. He didn''t expect that with so many people, the flesh-cutting ghost would attack him so early. In the panic, he was also scratched on his arm... during the attack by the flesh-cutting ghost. ?Many people tried to destroy the windows, such as Qian Yunhe, Sun Qian, Mrs. Liu, Yan Bingbing and others, but their actions were all stopped by the meat-cutting ghost. The flesh-cutting ghost''s movements are incredibly fast. Afterimages can be seen everywhere in the room, and he can handle all the movements of eleven people at the same time! "ah!" Fuck! ??There were endless screams and screams, and there were multiple wounds on everyone''s body. There was no point in hiding from the flesh-cutting ghost. ?Wu Xian tried to swing the sword several times. ??However, if the angle is not appropriate, it will accidentally injure other people, and if the knife is released to other places, the flesh-cutting ghost may stop it in the process of swinging the knife. ?Wu Xian cursed his mother secretly in his heart. ??The intensity of the flesh-cutting ghost is already more exaggerated than that of ordinary evil spirits. At this speed, even Wang Zhiwu may not be able to deal with it, and he can only be scraped into a skeleton bit by bit. Among the people present, only Liao Yifang was in a slightly better condition. With her martial arts holy body, she could dodge some blade attacks purely based on intuition, but she could only barely protect herself and could not attack the flesh-cutting ghosts running around the room. . The situation at the scene made Lou Yaozong extremely anxious. ?Others may have a way to break the situation, but he doesn''t want to wait for others. They still have a big BOSS to fight, and the team cannot afford too much loss. He has two blessings. The first blessing can only be used once and should be used at the most critical moment. The second blessing comes from clairvoyance, which is called "sight like a torch". As long as he concentrates, he can see many details that are normally invisible. ??This blessing is something he doesn''t usually use often. Because using the Fire Gaze requires a high level of concentration, the process is extremely energy-consuming and leaves him defenseless. So since entering the blessed land, Lou Yaozong has not used it. But now, I can only give it a try! Lou Yaozong covered his eyes with his arms, leaving only a crack exposed. His eyes lit up slightly, and his whole body entered a state of super concentration. Swish, swish, swish! ?The flesh-cutting ghost didn''t know what Lou Yaozong was going to do, but that didn''t stop him from trying to stop it, so several wounds appeared on Lou Yaozong''s body instantly. But Lou Yaozong didn''t even frown. All his energy is focused on his eyes. Time is a concept used to express the continuity and sequence of the eternal movement of matter. ?When Lou Yaozong entered the state of vision as bright as a torch, the movement of everything slowed down in his eyes. That is Time slows down! ??He finally saw clearly the actions of the flesh-cutting ghost, including the fact that he held the blade between his fingers and tried to cut Lou Yaozong''s eyes, but because his fingers were not long enough, he could only cut off his eyelashes... Finally caught you! Thorn Vine Curse! ??A spiked vine was released from Lou Yaozong''s hand. The vine was not aimed at the flesh-cutting ghost, but was released at the wall, but the flesh-cutting ghost crashed into the vines! The vines covered with spikes tightly trap the flesh-cutting ghost at the edge of the wall. The flesh-cutting ghost could not sit still and wait for death. He almost struggled out of the afterimage, and the vines disintegrated at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye. The curse that Lou Yaozong worked so hard to hit could only trap the flesh-cutting ghost for a moment. But a moment is enough! ??Liao Yifang suddenly rushed in front of the flesh-cutting ghost. Her body was like a big open bow, filled with a sense of power that was about to explode. Her eyes were fierce like a furious tiger, and murderous intent was almost gushing out. Boom! The fist wrapped in a boxing bandage was struck with all its strength! (End of this chapter) Chapter 243 Two ghosts collude Chapter 243 Two ghosts conspire Boom! After a loud bang. ?Smoke and dust filled the air, and the earth and rocks collapsed. It was unknown what kind of abilities Liao Yifang had attached to his fist. This punch was so powerful that it directly broke a wall! Its not a crack, its not a penetration, its a direct blast! The meat-cutting ghost tilted his head, his eyes squinted at his fists, and his face was full of horror. But the horror only lasted for two seconds before it turned into elation. Although the power of Liao Yifang''s punch shocked the ghost, at the last moment when it was about to hit, the flesh-cutting ghost broke free from the shackles of the vines, changed his head to a different position, and dodged Liao Yifang''s fist. The wall that Liao Yifang destroyed was an indoor wall, so it did not count as destroying the enclosed space. The situation has not changed. ??The flesh-cutting ghost laughed, and the figure instantly disappeared on the spot. First, there were a few wounds on Liao Yifang''s body, and then the sharp blade cut Lou Yaozong''s eyes... His plan was simple. ??As long as Liao Yifang and Lou Yaozong are dealt with, no one can catch him. Everyone in the room will end up turning into flesh and blood skeletons! Click The figure of the flesh-cutting ghost stopped, and the blade on his fingertips almost touched Lou Yaozong''s cheek. He turned his head to look in the direction of the window, his expression becoming horribly twisted. ??I saw Wu Xian smashing the glass with the scabbard of the Ghost Head Sword. The glass was so damaged that the man outside could no longer block it with a board. The moment Lou Yaozong created that gap. Wu Xianye and Liao Yifang acted at the same time! But when he saw that Liao Yifang was already attacking the flesh-cutting ghost, Wu Xian changed his target and ran to the window to break the closed space! Break the window. Sounds like a very simple thing. But given the extreme speed of the meat cutter, there is only one chance! After the closed space disappears. The flesh-cutting ghost could no longer attack, and his body began to gradually become transparent. Before disappearing, he scratched his neck with one hand and issued a death threat to everyone. A terrifying smile appeared on his cut and fragmented face. , blood dripping from the teeth... "Ha ha" "Hee hee hee" With the terrifying laughter, the flesh-cutting ghost completely disappeared, and the surrounding temperature seemed to have increased a bit. The eleven people looked at each other, with expressions on their faces as if they were surviving a disaster. ??Then Zhang Wei kicked open the door and grabbed a sneaky man from behind the door. Shi Ji and Sun Qian also broke through the window and jumped out, catching a beautiful woman wearing a black robe. The woman was thrown to the ground, holding her **** and frowning and complaining. Hey, what are you doing? ??The man also looked innocent and asked why Wu Xian and others were so rough, as if they hadn''t almost killed everyone just now... Wu Xian put the ghost-headed knife on the man''s neck: "Say, why do you want to harm us?" The Ghost Head Sword, which had been strengthened by the evil spirit, was like a living thing. The man''s face first showed a fearful expression, and then he turned to look at Wu Xian, revealing a crazy smile. Poof! The man moved his neck forward and actually cut his own throat. The blood stained the ghost head knife red! This scene. Wu Xian felt a chill in his heart. ?He immediately turned to look at the woman, who was about to bite her tongue to kill herself, but before she bit her tongue, Shi Ji stuffed a yellow pill into her mouth... ?Unexpectedly, this woman not only did not vomit. Instead, with a face of intoxication, he chewed the yellow pills into fine pieces and swallowed them all in his stomach. He ate the yellow pills with relish. Even Shi Ji was shocked. Can anyone really chew the yellow pills and eat them? Chew and chew. Her mouth began to bleed. Liao Yifang immediately opened her mouth, and the woman actually chewed up her own tongue and swallowed it! "crazy!" Theyre all **** crazy! ??Liao Yifang kicked the woman to the ground. The woman lay on the ground and began to gnaw on her hand. It tasted like chicken feet. The fishy-smelling blood spattered everywhere, making everyone''s scalp numb. Bang! Wu Xian shot her through the head, ending her suffering. By now. ??The person behind the scenes is very clear and no further interrogation is needed. ?From the woman''s hungry look, it can be seen that the two of them are controlled by the starving ghost, so they go out of their way to harm everyone! Tong Yuai''s body felt a little cold. "So... the starving ghost just controlled these two people and asked them to turn the room where we were hiding into a closed space so that the flesh-cutting ghost could kill?" Sun Qian was also a little unbelievable: "These two primitive ghosts actually cooperated!" Ghosts will also cooperate. This is bad news for everyone. ?Just the cooperation of two ghosts almost caused all of them to die in this room. If ten ghosts cooperated together, they might not even have anywhere to escape... Nonot just cooperation. Zhu Shuhuis face turned pale: The purpose of these two ghosts is not to kill people, but to... destroy! destroy? What is destroyed? ?Wu Xian suddenly became excited and immediately looked at everyone. After the operation together, except for Zhang Wei''s security camera, the other cameras and video cameras were all kept on people who were not very powerful in combat. ?Zhu Shuhui, Yan Bingbing, Tong Yuai, and Mrs. Liu. But now, including Zhang Weis camera, all cameras and cameras have been broken in the battle! ?At this moment, even Wu Xian had fine drops of sweat immediately appearing on his head. ?The purpose of those two ghosts was to destroy the camera tools in their hands. Once they were unable to take pictures, they would never leave this blessed place! ?Zhang Wei stamped his foot: "So that''s it, no wonder that ghost attacked me!" In order to ensure that you can leave the blessed land. The family members have actually been focusing on protecting the cameras and the indigenous people. ?One of the cameras has always been in the hands of Zhang Wei, who has a special blessing and will not be targeted by ghosts. ?In addition, Yan Bingbing and Zhu Shuhui each hold one. The family members will focus on protecting the indigenous people, so putting these two machines in their hands is equivalent to being protected. But no one expected it. ?A scourge like the Meat Slayer suddenly appears, and it is so fast that it can attack everyone at the same time, which makes everyone''s protection measures for cameras and video cameras ineffective. The camera in Zhang Wei''s hand was attacked because the target of the flesh-cutting ghost was not Zhang Wei, but the machine in his hand. Injuring Zhang Wei was just an accident. Lou Yaozong was sweating profusely and forced himself to calm down. Dont panic, were not in a desperate situation yet. The men in black robes who came to attend the ceremony may have cameras in their hands, and there may be cameras in the hotel that were missed by tourists when they were escaping ten years ago... ?He said not to panic yet, but in fact he panicked too. Its just that he has to pretend not to panic, otherwise once the team gets into chaos, they may really be wiped out! ?While everyone was in a panic, Wu Xian suddenly noticed that Yan Bingbing was picking up all the cameras and their remains and placing them on a table... (End of this chapter) Chapter 244 Immortality Chapter 244 Immortality "Ha ha!" After Yan Bingbing studied it for a while, he breathed a sigh of relief and then laughed out loud. ??Liao Yifang asked curiously: "Why are you laughing?" Yan Bingbing wiped her sweat and said, "I laughed at that meat-cutting guy because he doesn''t understand the basic principles of photography!" She is a journalist. She is also a photography enthusiast. Her team brought five machines to the island, so she knows the structure of these machines well. ?Two cameras are of the same model, and three cameras are also of the same model. Although the meat-cutting ghost''s knife is sharp, it is too small, which results in limited damage. So after Yan Bingbing observed it for a while, she judged that she could use these scraps to piece together a working camera or video camera! ? Yan Bingbings conclusion. Let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. ?Its like the feeling you have when you suddenly realize that you forgot to bring your admission ticket at the entrance of the college entrance examination room, and when you are so worried, you find that your parents have already sent you the admission ticket. This relaxation. ??Everyone suddenly felt that every part of their body hurt. The wounds made by the flesh-cutting ghosts had been bleeding for a long time. If the wounds were not too thin and shallow, some people might have lost too much blood by now. ?So everyone helped Yan Bingbing get good medicine and wrap a bandage, and lit a lamp for her to concentrate on collecting rags. Then they healed each other''s wounds. After a while, the wounds were bandaged. Everyone was wrapped in red bandages, looking like they had just come off the battlefield. ?Here I would like to thank Yan Ting again. ??Had he not packed a large amount of basic supplies in the container, they would have had to tear off their clothes to bandage their injuries. Then everyone gathered around Yan Bingbing, looking at her eagerly as she put the parts of the two cameras together. Although it looked much messier than before, like a battle-damaged style, it looked like it could Used. ?Wu Xian urged: "Hurry up and turn on the phone and take a look!" ?With the expectant eyes of everyone, Yan Bingbing carefully turned on the power, and the cracked display screen displayed the image as usual, which caused cheers to rise in the room. This means that they are not in despair yet. As long as they protect this camera, they still have a way to survive. But immediately. ?Wu Xian realized something was wrong. Where is the ghost on the screen, and where is the ghost in the belly? After they sealed the ghost in the belly with the screen ghost''s belly, they often turned on the camera. Every time before the camera''s display screen was used normally, the screen ghost would appear and show its presence. She would cover her belly, which was getting bigger and bigger than a normal pregnant woman''s, wail in pain, curse viciously... But this time. Nothing appears! Has the ghost in your belly escaped? ?This makes everyone feel a little bad. If the ghost in the belly and the starving ghost appear together, the situation will be almost unsolvable... Yan Bingbing then used the parts of three cameras to build another camera. With these two machines, their actions can continue. ?As soon as it got dark, they were ready to set off to the top of the mountain. ?Although something unexpected happened now, they couldn''t delay too late, so after everyone rested for a while, they walked towards the circular room on the top of the mountain. When going out, Liao Yifang supported Mrs. Liu. ??At the beginning, this old lady still had keen observation skills and performed much better than the young newcomers. However, as time went by, she gradually became unable to do her best and her movements slowed down. Sometimes she needed help from others to get up... "Why" ?Wu Xian sighed. Abba, Abba. "Will Mr. Yan be scary? Will he fulfill his promise after he escapes from trouble?" Amidst the sound of gongs and drums, the beautiful girl in black robe curiously asked the middle-aged man beside her, who was walking at the end of the team. From the front, it looks like the leader. The man''s expression was distorted for a moment, but he immediately became kind. He touched the girl''s head and said. Dont be rude to Mr. Yan. Mr. Yan will definitely honor what he promised. If not, it must be because we didnt do a good enough job. Ke Yanjun "Shut up!" The girl closed her mouth, but there was an uneasy look on her face. The man''s name is Wan Shixiong. On the surface, he is a well-known big businessman, but in fact, he is the leader of a secret sect. This secret sect believes in the "Eighteen Hells of Hell", and they usually call him "King of Yama". ''. The girls name is Wan Xiuling, and she is the adopted daughter of Wan Shixiong who has been adopted for ten years. Since she was adopted, she has been cared for in every possible way. Except that she is not allowed to have a boyfriend, Wan Shixiong has given her the best in everything else. Hence, Wan Shixiong is closer to her than her biological father. But Wan Shixiong''s faith was the only thing she couldn''t accept. Every time she saw the red-robed and black-faced statue, she felt that the statue''s gaze was extremely aggressive, as if it wanted to devour her. ?This time when she came to Surprise Island, she felt even more instinctively afraid, as if something terrible was about to happen. while walking. ?There was a person running over from behind and whispered a few words in Wan Shixiong''s ear, but Wan Shixiong just waved his hand nonchalantly. ?Wan Xiuling tightened her clothes and felt even colder. She just heard the conversation between them. Two people in the team disappeared, but her father didn''t care at all. Looking up the mountain, the lights are bright, and the building on the top of the mountain seems to be glowing. ?Wan Shixiongs eyes showed a look of fanaticism. Go up the mountain and make a pilgrimage! ?A group of dozens of people, carrying tributes, walked slowly up the mountain. Green lanterns were hung on both sides of the steps, and under the lanterns were figures in ancient costumes. ??These figures all have pale faces, except for bright lips and faces with inhuman features, which are particularly terrifying when illuminated by the green lantern. ?Wan Xiuling grabbed Wan Shixiong''s arm, and his legs became a little weak. Its not just her. The other young people in the team were all so frightened that their lips trembled and their faces looked as white as if they were coated with flour. But the older people were even more excited when they saw this scene. ?Wan Xiuling watched the people on the roadside carefully. She found that the eyes of these people gradually became more alert, and their gazes were on her vaguely. The eyes were the same as when she faced the statue of the god. Full of aggression, as if he wanted to swallow her into his belly! Suddenly. A gust of wind blew by. A man''s hat was blown off by the roadside. He hurriedly bent down to pick up the hat. After picking up the hat, he put the hat on his neck...because when he just picked up the hat, his head fell from under his neck! Abba, Abbahe hehe! ?Wan Xiuling shook Wan Shixiong''s arm anxiously, but Wan Shixiong just patted her on the head. "He is a ghost...not just him, we have seen ghosts all the way up the mountain!" But its normal to have ghosts! Yen Jun is the **** of the underworld. Seeing ghosts proves that we have found the true god. Only such a **** can...make me immortal! (End of this chapter) Chapter 245 The six ghosts are reborn! Chapter 245 The six ghosts are reborn! Under many furtive gazes. ?Wan Xiuling and his party walked up all the steps and arrived at the door of the circular building on the top of the mountain. Her nervousness and fear finally subsided a little. Next, they will meet Yan Jun. No matter what, Yama is a god, so he cant be more terrifying than the evil ghosts below, right? After entering the door, Wan Xiuling discovered that although the building was grand on the outside, it was dirty inside, with dust and tattered yellow talismans everywhere. She did not see Yan Jun, who was shining with divine light. She only saw two people and a corpse. The body is a mummified body. On the left is a woman with disheveled hair and a lot of dirt on her body. She looks like a madman begging on the roadside. ??The man on the right has a face ashen as death, his eyes are lifeless, and his chest is stained red with blood. He looks extremely weak and has a feeling of hopelessness. ?Between the two of them, there was a pile of porcelain bowls. This bowl looked like it had been dug out of the trash. It was extremely dirty and disgusting. Wan Xiuling asked tentatively. Brother Yan Ting? ?Wan Shixiong and Yan Ting had many business contacts, so Wan Xiuling knew Yan Ting, but in this situation, meeting someone he knew might not be a good thing. ?Hearing Wan Xiuling''s call, Yan Ting raised his head, and then lowered his head numbly after a moment, completely ignoring her. ?Wan Shixiong looked forward feverishly. Which one is Lord Yan? Mad woman Mei Yunsheng laughed strangely: "You are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time!" ?Her voice was heard by everyone present. This is the voice of Lord Yan! Wan Shixiong immediately took the lead and knelt down with excitement on his face, looking at the mad woman with longing eyes: "The ten pairs of eighteen-year-old boys and girls you need have been brought to you. May I ask for the immortality you promised..." Boys and girls? Immortality? ?Wan Xiuling was covered with ice and cold. Suddenly she figured it all out. It turns out that the sacrifices to God were not those pigs, cattle and sheep, but these young men and women! Wan Xiuling had been doubting before. Why did the elders bring those who did not believe in Yama when they worshiped him? Why did her father never let her have a boyfriend? That''s because today, he will sacrifice eighteen-year-old boys and girls to exchange for the gift of immortality to Lord Yama. ?She stood up in a hurry and wanted to escape, but was immediately held down by the people around her. Now that they have been brought here, there is no possibility of escaping from here. The mad woman laughed. ??Picked up the dagger and swung it, slit Yan Ting''s throat next to him, pressed his head and released a bowl of blood. Everyone was frightened by this scene. ??However, the wound on Yan Ting''s throat healed completely within a few breaths, leaving not only no scars, but also no symptoms of ischemia. This is my blood. Drink it and you will live forever, but this blood must be exchanged for a virgin! ??Wan Shixiong stood up immediately and roughly pulled out a young man and a young woman from the crowd. The man in black with a gun sent them to the mad woman. ??The mad woman looked at the two people, and then nodded with satisfaction. She raised the knife and brought down the two people''s throats. They didn''t even have time to scream, they could only make a sound like a broken bellows. ?This scene immediately caused the young men and women to scream in confusion. The crazy woman put her finger to her lips: "Shh, whoever is the noisiest will be next..." The scene suddenly became quiet. The blood of the young men and women who fell to the ground gathered in one place and began to bubble. ??The mad woman took out a piece of yellow paper and threw it into the pool of blood. Yan Ting was surprised to find that there was a photo-like portrait printed on the yellow paper. The content of the portrait was the basketball ghost they had photographed before! After the yellow paper was put in, something gradually rose up in the pool of blood. As the thing gradually grew larger, the two corpses gradually became smaller. The flesh, bones, and brains inside the corpses all became this rising thing. the nourishment of things. finally! ?This thing is taking shape. ?Yanting''s eyes narrowed slightly. This thing that grew out of flesh and blood turned out to be a real basketball player! ?But the ball-shooting ghost is originally immortal. What is the purpose of Luo Wang''s ghost? Bang bang, bang bang The basketball ghost slapped the basketball and disappeared into the air. Wan Shixiong walked over with excitement on his face, picked up the dirty broken bowl from the ground, and drank the blood in the broken bowl in one gulp! "ah" Wan Shixiong suddenly howled in pain. His blood vessels began to turn black, and his skin and muscles were squirming. He held his belly and rolled on the ground for a while. ?It didnt take long for Wan Shixiong to stand up. Although it still looked the same from the outside, it felt completely different, as if he had suddenly become ten years younger. ?Wan Shixiong smiled at everyone. ?Suddenly he raised his pistol and shot himself in the head, but he just shook his head and the wound on his head healed completely. He finally got the immortality he wanted! ?This made him feel elated. The drifting made my consciousness gradually blurred... After Wan Shixiong demonstrated his immortality, the crowd in black suddenly became more enthusiastic. One pair after another of young men and women were sacrificed. The crazy woman kept cutting her throat and bleeding. She killed people more easily than chickens, and each ghost was also flesh and blood. reborn in. Shoot ball ghost, upper body ghost, bed ghost, jumping off building ghost, water ghost, screen ghost... Arrived at the screen ghost. The mad woman frowned. Because the black-haired woman who emerged from the **** water had a belly that was even bigger than hers. She was deformed and bloated, and it was of no use at first glance. ?So he grabbed the screen ghost and took out the contents of his stomach and threw them aside. After doing all this, the mad woman sighed in disappointment. There are only six... He entrusted those people with dreams and asked them to take photos of ten kinds of ghosts, but now he has only taken photos of six... "Only six are enough. You have just regained your life, so go and have a good meal... Leave the boys and girls to me." She just finished speaking. The six ghosts summoned before appeared in the air and rushed towards the group of men in black. A fat man shouted in horror: "Yan Jun, wait, I brought the boys and girls, and I am your loyal believer...ah!" Before he finished speaking, his head was dented by a basketball. The six ghosts showed off their ferocity to their heart''s content. There were broken limbs and broken arms everywhere in the room. Yan Ting just watched silently during the whole process. Even if his own neck was cut off, he didn''t react at all. As the saying goes, there is no greater sorrow than death. ?Yanting is heartbroken now. He doesn''t believe that he still has hope, so no matter what Luo Wang Dagui does, he has an attitude of whatever you want. The killing ended soon, and the only people left alive were Wan Xiuling and other eight young men and women, Wan Shixiong and other six people who drank blood, as well as Yan Ting and the crazy woman. Everyone else was killed by six ghosts, and the scene was extremely cruel. The crazy woman smiled and looked at Wan Xiuling and eight other young men and women who were almost stunned: Can you do me a favor? Its very dirty here. Can you clean it up? Otherwise it will be too ugly when you consecrate the gods. ?Wan Xiuling nodded hurriedly. As long as she is not allowed to die, she is willing to do anything. After giving instructions on cleaning matters, the mad woman turned to look at Yan Ting. Lets talk. (End of this chapter) Chapter 246 King Luos past Chapter 246 The past of King Luo ?Wan Xiuling put the tattered yellow talisman on the ground into a garbage bag. ??The ground finally showed its original color. Under the yellow talisman was a smooth black stone floor with complex patterns drawn with gold lines... Wan Shixiong once told her that this building is called the Temple of Heaven, and it is the most sacred place in the world. But now it seems that this is a first-class dangerous place. After being busy for a while, Wan Xiuling began to sweat. She laughed to herself. She had been taken care of so well by Wan Shixiong in the past ten years that she almost forgot how to do housework. Speaking of Wan Shixiong ?Wan Xiuling took a sneak peek. At this time, Wan Shixiong was more than two meters tall, his skin was glowing blue, his fangs were almost protruding under his lips, and his loose robes were stretched tightly around his body, making him look extremely weird. He and five other people stood side by side, staring intently, like puppets, with no self-awareness. This is the immortality you want Wan Xiuling''s eyes flashed with sadness. She was number one at the time, but she is still alive today. ?Perhaps Wan Shixiong was subconsciously avoiding her when he was choosing his victims. After all these years, there must still be fatherly love... Click! ?Wan Xiuling bit the tip of her tongue fiercely, blood oozing from the corners of her mouth. Thats so mean, Wan Xiuling, how can you still have illusions about him? He is a scumbag and a devil, and there is nothing worthy of your nostalgia! She warned herself over and over again in her heart, trying to cut off all the remaining emotions towards Wan Shixiong. Sweep, sweep. She approached the mad woman and Yan Ting. Talk? Yan Ting didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he pointed at the body on the ground and said. "There is nothing to talk about between us. You won''t even let your followers go, and you can''t let me go." The mad woman shook her head. You are different ??The mad woman didn''t care whether Yan Ting was willing to listen or not, so she told him a story on her own. The great ghost of King Luo does not exist. ??He was born as a result of the incense offered by the villagers on Luowang Island. Although he can''t even fight ordinary imps, he is the **** of incense and walks the right path. Since his birth. He has been using his meager strength to help the simple villagers. On Luowang Island, no one closes his house at night and does not pick up things on the road. There are few quarrels between people. It is a paradise-like place. Suddenly one day, the plague came. ?The king of Luo could not cure the plague, but he could transfer it. Just at this time. The head of the Yan family suffered from a plague, so he approached King Luo and asked him to remove the plague from his body in exchange for helping King Luo become the ''Superior Yin God''. King Luo agreed. ?Although he is the **** of incense, he is too poor. With the incense of Luowang Village, he will still be a small village **** hundreds of years later... So he began to transfer the plague from the Yan family... After the long plague period, only the Yan family survived on the island. Everyone except the Yan family died due to the transfer of the plague, and King Luo also fell from the righteous **** of incense to an evil ghost. Do you understand, helping me become a **** is what you and your family should do! "Starting twenty years ago, I summoned a Yin Commander every year, and it was not completed until ten years ago. I was finally able to become a superior Yin God, but your father betrayed me at that time!" He colluded with the top ten villains I created, and at the cost of his own death, interrupted my god-making ceremony... I ask you, is your father Yanye a treacherous and shameless villain? The more King Luo spoke, the more excited he became, and his words were full of hatred and hatred.????Listen to what he says. Yanting finally understood why he wanted to tell the story. He just told stories to express his hatred and anger towards the Yan family, and after he became a bitch, he set up a memorial arch. I used to be a good god, but it is all because of you that I am like this... ?Yet Ting, whose heart was filled with despair, was still touched by these words. He finally knew the truth behind his familys death and his familys sinful past. These facts made his pupils tremble wildly and his heart ache. Yan Ting clutched his chest, looking extremely painful. ?But just two seconds after the pain, his expression changed slightly, his eyes showed a meaningful look, and then he lowered his head and howled in pain. Yanting''s screams made King Luo very satisfied. ?He brought Yan Ting in advance just to torture him a little. How can he do this if he keeps acting like a zombie? Dan Yanting lowered his head. Actually, its to cover up ones happiness! ?When he just touched his chest, he touched something unexpected... Its poker! Wu Xians poker! ??At that time, on the first floor of the hotel, when Wu Xian helped him commit suicide, he wiped the blood on his hands with his shirt. At that time, he took advantage of the situation and stuffed two playing cards into Yan Ting''s clothes! Yan Ting once saw with his own eyes that Wu Xian used this poker to unleash incredible abilities. ??No matter what Wu Xian''s purpose was for putting the poker in his clothes, it can at least change the stagnant situation. Yan Ting''s future may not be so gloomy... Yanting raised his head. ??The mad woman pointed at Yan Ye''s body with disgust on her face. Go and throw this away, farther away. Just the sight of him makes me feel sick. ?This mummy is not easy to move. There was no water in the corpse, so it didn''t weigh much, but just touching the corpse made them feel cold and stinging, as if they were holding an ice cactus. So the eight young men and women worked hard for a while, but only moved a little distance. Being busy. ?Wan Xiuling was suddenly startled. ??The great ghost of King Luo''s disgust at this corpse is not fake. From what she overheard, King Luo wanted to crush Yan Ye''s bones and raise ashes, but instead of destroying the mummy, he didn''t even throw it away in advance even though he was annoyed by it. The eight young men and women moved so slowly that King Luo did not ask Wan Shixiong and others to help... Do you not want to? ?Still cant do it? Wan Xiuling raised her hand and said, "This body is too difficult to move. Can I cut it up and move it away?" King Luo was overjoyed after hearing this and threw the dagger he had just used to slit his throat. If he hadn''t been unable to do so, he would have wanted to whip Yan Ye to death. Now he could take advantage of Wan Xiuling''s hands to dismember Yan Ye. . The other seven young people were shocked. The situation is scary enough now. Why does Wan Xiuling take the initiative to dismember her body? But Wan Xiuling had her own ideas. ?She spent a lot of effort to remove one of Yan Ye''s arms, wrapped the wrist with a thick cloth, and walked out with difficulty. King Luo nodded with satisfaction. It was indeed faster to cut and carry it. ?When she went out, Wan Shixiong followed her all the way, so King Luo was not worried that Wan Xiuling would escape. ??But just after Wan Xiuling walked more than ten meters, she suddenly threw her arm back, and the cut on her shoulder immediately hit Wan Shixiong in the face! ??The tall Wan Shixiong was unexpectedly knocked to the ground. He struggled on the ground for a long time without getting up. The wounds on his face healed at an extremely fast speed and then collapsed again! ?Wan Xiuling''s breathing quickened. ?Her guess was indeed right, none of the ghosts wanted to touch this severed arm. This broken arm. It turned out to be a weapon that makes all ghosts afraid! (End of this chapter) Chapter 247 Five Ghost Moving Technique Chapter 247 Five Ghost Transport Technique Im in trouble... Yes, trouble. At this time, Wu Xian and his party were staring blankly. They were ready, and they fought tooth and nail with Luo Wang Dagui at the Jietian Temple on the top of the mountain, but when they came to the foot of the mountain, they discovered that they couldn''t even go up the mountain. Hungry Ghost Festival, the door of ghosts opens. ?At first glance, the mountains are full of ghosts. These pale-faced and terrifying ghosts scare everyone away. ??If they fight all the way up the mountain, even if they can climb to the top of the mountain, their means will be exhausted. When the time comes, they will be defenseless against the great ghost of King Luo. But the situation will not get better if we stay at the foot of the mountain. After midnight, King Luo became a **** and became the real King of Yama. They were also destined to die. After a stalemate for a while. Zhang Wei took the initiative to explore the way. If it were someone else to explore the route, everyone would definitely discuss the feasibility and prepare some safety measures. But Zhang Wei took the initiative to apply, and everyones attitude was: Okay, go ahead. No one asked why, and no one cared about Zhang Wei''s safety. ?But Zhang Wei doesnt think this is too outrageous because he is used to it. In his first blessed land, he was lucky enough to find a remote hiding place where he could go to the toilet and have enough food. ??And among his teammates, there was a person who was too troublesome, so all the ghosts were busy dealing with that person and had no time to trouble Zhang Wei. In this way, Zhang Wei passed through his first blessed land without any danger. After the end of the blessed land. The evaluation of Zhang Wei by the gods and gods is...the emphasis is on participation. ?The usual outcome for newcomers who behave so badly is to have their memories erased and return to normal life, but Zhang Wei received the same blessing because he had no sense of existence. Obscurity! This is a joint blessing. It was jointly given to Zhang Wei by dozens of officials from heaven, earth, water and water. ?These gods put their resentment of being left out on Zhang Wei, and he received such a strange blessing. As for who these gods are... Zhang Wei didnt remember it either. ??If they were impressive, they wouldn''t have such resentment. With this blessing. ?Zhang Wei will not attract attention anywhere and has become one of the most secure dependents in the blessed land. However, this blessing also has shortcomings. Because he has no sense of existence, the City God''s Office often forgets to pay him welfare... In short. For Zhang Wei, exploring the road is a matter of ease. ?Zhang Wei rushed back not long after he set out to explore the road, and he brought a panicked Wan Xiuling with him. Fortunately, I walked halfway and saw this girl running down with one arm waving and screaming. Those ghosts saw her as if they had seen a ghost..." But she wouldnt be able to get down without me! Want to live in a blessed land. Luck is the biggest influencing factor. ??Some people are obviously picky, but as long as they are lucky enough, they can acquire god-level abilities and their survival rate is much higher than others. ??Although Wan Xiuling is not a dependent. But her arm holding Yan Ye was like a mop stained with shit, and the group of ghosts and men killed in the group of ghosts and monsters fell on their backs. ? Its just that she has no experience after all, so she was stared at by ghosts with long-range abilities on the way. If Zhang Wei hadnt taken action in time, she would have been plotted by the ghosts.????After meeting Wu Xian and others. ?Wan Xiuling burst into tears and her nervousness was finally released. Lou Yaozong quickly calmed her down. Dont cry yet, tell us what you know. Wan Xiuling calmed down for a while, then reorganized her words and gave a detailed description of what happened at the Temple of Heaven to Wu Xian and others... After listening. ?Everyones eyes lit up. With this information, they finally filled in many of their previous doubts. The first is the bad aspect. The number of enemies they need to deal with increases. Six ghosts who had been subdued by them, and six immortal monsters, but knowing the enemy''s information in advance is much better than not knowing at all. The second is the good side. The grudges of the Yan family told by King Luo Gui himself made Wu Xian and the others understand a lot. First of all, Luo Wang Dagui asked to be filmed because he had been betrayed before, so in order not to repeat the same mistake, this time he had to control the top ten shady handsome men to prevent them from betraying him before becoming a god. ??The Yin Shuai whose photo was taken is a member of Luo Wang Dagui, but this also shows that the ghost who did not take the photo is hostile to Luo Wang Dagui! That''s why the starving ghosts and flesh-cutting ghosts united to attack Wu Xian and others! Their purpose is to destroy the camera and prevent themselves from becoming the puppets of King Luo. If this is the case ?The remaining four ghosts may play a very crucial role in dealing with the great ghost of King Luo! One more thing. That''s Yan Ye''s body! I''m afraid that in order to make King Luo''s plan fail, Yanye not only led the ten evil commanders to rebel, but also used some method to make his body highly toxic to ghosts, thus stopping King Luo''s plan. Use yourself to become a god. This is the real reason for the failure of Luo Wang Dagui! ??Wu Xian had discovered the anomaly of this mummy before, but he didn''t know yet what role it could play. Now it seems... this corpse can be used as a weapon! He took the arm from Wan Xiuling''s hand and found that the cold and stinging feeling in the single body was much lighter, so that a weak woman could hold it up with something as a cushion and swing it all the way. ?Wu Xian groaned: "If each of us holds a weapon like this... we can go up the mountain!" As soon as I heard this. ?Everyone frowned. The scene sounded very underworld, but apart from it sounding a little wrong, it was really doable! Lou Yaozong frowned: "But how can we take down the body?" ?Zhang Wei sighed, it seemed that this job was going to fall on him again. ?Wu Xians lips curled up. Leave this job to me! ?Wu Xian took out a playing card and activated the technique that was printed on the playing card. Five ghost transporting technique! After the magic trick was activated, Wu Xian entered a magical state. It was like an out-of-body experience in a novel. His consciousness left his body, and five chirping little ghosts were jumping around him. ?As long as he selects an object, the five little ghosts will move the object to the location designated by Wu Xian. Wu Xians thinking continues to diverge. Floated all the way up and finally reached the top of the mountain. He vaguely saw seven men and women making simple stretchers. Due to Wan Xiuling''s previous actions, King Luo''s ghost did not dare to let anyone destroy the body again, so the body is still well preserved, which gave Wu Xian a chance. ??If they cut Yan Ye''s body into pieces, Wu Xian could only carry a small part! Five Ghost Transport Technique! Following Wu Xian''s soft words, the five little ghosts ran to the body. None of them touched the body, but just waved their hands around the body. ! The mummy without arms appeared in front of everyone in an instant. The weapons are finally in place! (End of this chapter) Chapter 248 farewell Chapter 248 Have a good journey After a transformation process that is not suitable to be described. ??Yan Ye''s body was transported down by the Five Ghost Transport Technique and transformed into a hand-held weapon. They are two arms, two thighs and two calves. Because they are mummies, they are very light and not too bulky. ?Also, although the cold and stinging feeling has weakened. ??However, considering the issue of long-term use, everyone also added handles made of wood to the arm and leg weapons, so that they would not feel uncomfortable when picked up and it would be more convenient to wield. ?Qian Yunhe, Yan Bingbing, Zhu Shuhui, Mrs. Liu, Wan Xiuling, and Tong Yuai each held a handful. This can be regarded as inheriting Yan Yes legacy. Then they will go up the mountain. Even though they set off early, they had already lost a lot of time tonight. If they didn''t go up the mountain, they would miss King Luo''s conferment ceremony. When Wan Xiuling heard this, his face immediately became unhappy. She managed to escape from the mountain with great difficulty, how could she go up to die on her own? But no one had time to persuade her. Getting the weapons in hand, we headed up the mountain. Wan Xiuling chased after him after a while, because she discovered that as soon as Wu Xian and others left, vague ghosts began to appear around them. ?She is alone, and it wont take long for the ghost to play with her to death. Buy a ticket, please buy a ticket to go up the mountain ?At the foot of the mountain. ??A woman wearing a conductor''s clothes used her intestines to pull a warning tape at the entrance, and reached out to Wu Xian and others to ask for tickets. Her palms were bloody, and it was obvious that the ticket she wanted was anything but normal. Lets go back to business as usual. ??Wu Xian must be curious about what ticket she wants, but Wu Xian doesn''t have the patience now. Qian Yunhe gave Yan Ye''s foot a sharp poke and stuffed it into the conductor''s mouth. accompanied by a scream. ??The female conductors mouth was completely broken, and she screamed and backed away from the door. ?Her voice and the aura of strangers on everyone''s body attracted the wandering ghosts on the mountain road. Hundreds of pairs of horrifying eyes suddenly stared at her, doubling the pressure on everyone. But it has come to this. There is no way out for everyone. Wu Xian stepped forward and slashed horizontally with his sword. An invisible sword flashed past. Several ghosts in front of him were broken into two parts. There were ghosts attacking from the side, and they were also used by Yan Bingbing and Tong Yu. His thighs were forced back. A group of twelve people. ??Those holding Yan Ye''s body weapons drove away the ghosts on the outside, and the remaining people used god-worshiping methods to kill and injure them in the middle. For a moment, there was no obstruction, and the evil spirits retreated. ?Perhaps this is the most majestic moment in Yanye''s life. Even his toes can make ghosts escape. Soon everyone reached the mountainside without any danger. The first half will go smoothly. Not necessarily the second half. ?Wu Xian and Lou Yaozong looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes. They were walking too slowly. ?The ghosts on the mountain move very slowly and rarely have special abilities, but the number of ghosts around them is still increasing, and sooner or later Yan Ye''s body will be unable to bear it. The reason for their slow progress is... Old Mrs. Liu! She is too old, and it is hard for her to endure these days. Even when she got up, she needed someone to help her. Although she had tried very hard to climb up quickly, it still seriously slowed down everyone''s speed. And even at this speed, it was difficult for her to maintain it. Only ask Mrs. Liu to stop. Only can everyone move forward quickly. But no one can say this. We have supported each other for so many days, and Old Mrs. Liu has also helped us a lot. Throwing her on the mountain road now means that she is going to die. Old Mrs. Liu noticed the look in Wu Xian''s eyes. ?She sighed. The pace slowed down. In fact, not only Wu Xian and Lou Yaozong realized that she was holding them back, but she herself had also realized it. Its just that she is a little unwilling to admit it. In her early years, Mrs. Liu had achievements that she could brag about for a lifetime. At that time, she was still young and living in the countryside. When she was farming, she happened to encounter a hungry leopard attacking another villager. Without thinking, she rushed forward, sat on the leopard''s back, and kept hitting the leopard''s eyes with her fists. finally. She killed the leopard with her bare hands! ?After this battle, she became a famous leopard-fighting heroine. She appeared in newspapers and was interviewed. It was the most glorious time of her life. But as time goes by. No one cares about her experience anymore. Her husband died, and her children took her to live in the city. ?Everything in the city felt strange to her, and she felt even more helpless in her children''s home, unable to do anything to help... Even though her children repeatedly told her. They don''t need her to do anything, they just need to take good care of themselves and enjoy happiness. But Mrs. Liu still feels sensitively that she has become a marginal figure and even a burden to her children. She doesn''t want to accept this reality. ?So even though her children tried to dissuade her in every possible way, she still set up a stall selling snacks in the underground passage. She said it was to supplement the family income, but in fact it was just to prove that she was not old yet and that she was still useful... After entering the blessed land. She often takes the initiative to do things to prove that although she is old, her long life experience can help young people solve many things. But now, while climbing the mountain, she realized that she was really old. If this continues. She will drag all the young people present to death... Perhaps if she doesnt wait until that time, she will be actively abandoned by young people. ?So she stopped and handed the Yanye thigh in her hand to Lou Yaozong under the surprised eyes of everyone. Lets go, lets go. Im old and cant walk anymore. ?Wu Xian was silent for a few seconds. Although his heart was in turmoil, he did not show it and just spoke calmly to Mrs. Liu. "farewell." After speaking, he turned his head and was the first to take an upward step. "Thanks!" "now!" ?Others also followed suit, leaving a solemn sentence or two before moving on. ?Even though they had mixed feelings in their hearts, and even though Tong Yuai and Yan Bingbing were crying, no one stopped. ??Old Mrs. Liu took the initiative to stay, wasn''t it just to make them faster? ??If you stay and cry, tear and dont want to leave... What a waste of her sacrifice! As Wu Xian and others left, ghosts and ghosts gathered around them. Old Mrs. Liu looked at the terrifying faces and remembered the leopard she saw when she was young. Compared to you, its more scary! Wow! A group of ghosts rushed toward her. ?Old Mrs. Liu took out a Bagua mirror, which was the only prop she obtained from worshiping gods. The Bagua mirror had a weakened effect of ''dispelling evil and destroying evil spirits''. The ghosts pounced three times and were repelled by the golden light three times. After three times. The Bagua mirror is already covered with cracks. The old lady put down the mirror and looked up at the sky, her eyes seeming to have returned to that afternoon many years ago. I didnt lose to you...Im just old. The ferocious ghost submerged her body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 249 Dead or alive Chapter 249 Dead or alive There is no more burden from Mrs. Liu. Everyone went up the mountain at a faster pace. ?There are fewer and fewer ghosts surrounding them, and they are getting closer and closer to the top of the mountain. There were also two mistakes in the middle. ?Once a coffin suddenly rose up in the middle of the road, trapping Shiji who was caught off guard. It would have been much worse for anyone else. But within a few seconds. The lid of the coffin opened by itself, and an astonishing stench filled the air. Historical achievements were successful in getting out of trouble. Even the ghost himself gave up the home he carried with him and ran down the mountain in a hurry. The second trouble is a ghost that is good at blowing the wind. ?The ghost stood on the mountain and kept blowing wind downwards. The wind was not strong, but it was very strange. It made everyone unstable and difficult to move. ?So Liao Yifang used the technique of "please enter the urn". This spell can allow any target to go to any place, but how long the target stays there is affected by the target''s strength. ?Under the guidance of Liao Yifang, the ghost got into the coffin that had just been stinked by Shi Ji. ??What Wu Xian and others didnt know was that after they went up the mountain, the ghost was in the coffin, stinking to death... Except for these two vignettes. Everything went well, and they finally arrived at their destination, the closest place to the sky on the entire Surprise Island...the Temple of Heaven! After reaching the top of the mountain. The ghosts on the mountain all stopped. ?This place is a restricted area for them, and there are things more terrifying than the underworld inside, which gives everyone a temporary respite. "what time is it now?" ? Yan Bingbing looked at her watch. Its half past eleven...less than half an hour left. ?Wu Xian licked his lips. We cant wait any longer, lets go straight in, and take action as soon as we get in, dont let that ghost talk nonsense and delay the time... ?So a group of eleven people entered the final battlefield tonight. Compared with when Wu Xian and others came during the day. The Temple of Heaven has changed. All the old yellow talismans on the ground were taken away, and all kinds of garbage were emptied. On the table directly in front, there were pig heads, sheep heads, and cow heads, and a series of sacrificial utensils were also placed according to their positions. good. ?Wu Xian looked at the ground as soon as he came in, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, King Luo didn''t have much time left, so he just cleaned up the garbage and didn''t have time to mop the floor. The things Wu Xian left on the floor were still there. During the day, Wu Xian came here and drew several circles on the ground with the paint brought by Yan Ting. ?These circles are for the purpose of drawing the ground as a prison! ??If King Luo had people mop the floor and clear those circles, Wu Xian''s magic would not be able to be used. ?In addition, there is a huge five-pointed star pattern on the ground. Each of the five corners of the five-pointed star has a circle drawn with the words gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. This also made Wu Xian feel happy. Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Sun Qian, Liao Yifang, and Lou Yaozong all have the temporary blessing of five blessings. As long as they stand in the direction of the five elements, they can activate the blessing effect. ?For this reason, they have always paid great attention to their stance, so as not to accidentally trigger the blessing effect due to not paying attention to their stance. Therefore, they have not practiced their stance in advance and do not know how to calculate the Five Elements stance. The five elements orientation map has been drawn here in advance, which is just suitable for them to use their methods. Look at the ground. Its time for Wu Xian to look at his true master. King Luo did not turn around. He was using special paint to paint on Yan Ting''s face. More than half of the painting had been painted. It was exactly the front of the red-robed statue! Yanting resisted. But his body cannot be controlled by himself. ??Everyone had just agreed to take action outside just now, so no matter what King Luo Ghost wants to do, all he has to do is interrupt him! ?Wu Xian glanced at him, and Sun Qian flapped his fan, sending a wisp of green flames flying towards the Great Ghost of King Luo. But the ghost of King Luo didn''t even look at it and continued to concentrate on painting. Wan Shixiong rushed out with a huge slap and scattered Sun Qian''s flames. The green flames burned through his palms, but the wound healed in the blink of an eye. Led by Wan Shixiong, six dark men stood between them and King Luo. The great ghost of King Luo sighed. Why is it that whenever Im about to succeed, someone always tries to stop me. ?While he was talking, he smeared blood-colored paint on Yan Tings face. Fortunately, this time, I was prepared in advance. "If you want to stop me, you have to get past them first. They have all drank my blood. They are half human and half ghost. They are immortal. They are zombies comparable to big ghosts!" ! Wan Shixiong took the lead in launching the attack. He ran to Lou Yaozong in two steps, and smashed his huge fist downwards with strong wind pressure. ??Liao Yifang was more agile. She jumped in front of Lou Yaozong and met his fist with an uppercut. Boom! The two fists collided with each other, making a muffled sound! Wan Shixiongs fist was smashed open, and Liao Yifang gained the upper hand. But her expression changed slightly. Although her fist was relatively powerful, she had used her ability just now, but Wan Shixiong was only at a disadvantage and was not injured! With her melee ability, she can at best be tied with a living zombie, and this is without taking into account the opponent''s self-healing ability! And there are five more such guys! ! ??The moment Wan Shixiong was bounced away, Wu Xian held the knife with both hands, raised it from bottom to top, and completely opened Wan Shixiong''s chest and abdomen. The knife was even about to cut off his head! ??But before his head fell, Wan Shixiong''s wounds began to heal quickly. Before Wu Xian could make up for the second blow, he had already recovered as before! Wu Xians scalp was numb. How to fight this thing? The self-healing ability is so strong! Lou Yaozong was the third one to move. He pushed the Yanye component in his hand forward, hoping to use the power of this component to deal with this immortal thing. There has been successful precedent for this before. But Wan Shixiong actually jumped back flexibly to get out of the way! "hehe" ??Luo Wang Dagui still didn''t look back, but he laughed out loud. Its Yanyes body "I don''t know where he got that poison. After he ate it, he died suddenly. The poison in his body could even hurt me..." "So the girl used his body as a weapon, which really surprised me. I was careless and let her escape... But you don''t think that I won''t take any measures after she escaped!" "Don''t even think about using that thing again, it will kill me!" The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became depressing. Yan Yes corpse was their big killer weapon, but now even King Luos bodyguards couldnt deal with this big killer weapon! ?One Wanshixiong is so difficult to kill, if the remaining five zombies attack at the same time, they will probably be annihilated soon! After all, even a loved one can only hold on for a while in the face of a living zombie. Lou Yaozong stamped his foot. Everyone, lets use my trump card here! He took out a few portrait fragments from his body. These were the original portraits of King Yama scattered throughout Surprise Island! If it is in a game, the fragments of a portrait can be easily put together. ??But the Blessed Land is not a game. A large number of fragments are scattered all over the island. Even if everyone searches carefully, they still cannot piece together the whole picture. They can only piece together about half of it, and they can barely make out that the picture on it is the black-robed King of Yama. But this is such a broken portrait. But the ghost of King Luo, who had his back turned to everyone, stiffened for a moment! (End of this chapter) Chapter 250 like divine help Chapter 250 Like divine help The great ghost of King Luo has been struggling for so long. The ultimate goal is to ascend to the throne of God and become the King of Yama. The problem is. The name King Yama was not created by him. There was already King Yama in the world. Could it be that when he ascended the throne of God, the original King Yama was replaced? impossible. The great ghost of King Luo doesnt have that ability. He just wants to be a pirate. You should be your genuine King of Hell, and I should be my pirated version of King Yama of the Eighteen Hells. ??Everyone calls me King Yama. Unless you have seen the original version, who would know that I am a pirate god? But the genuine King Yama knows it! ??So as soon as Luo Wang Dagui noticed the existence of the portrait, he suddenly felt guilty, even though the portrait had been torn to pieces by him, and there was not much strength left. The mood is similar to that of a pirate dealer being reported... The great ghost of King Luo was feeling embarrassed. ?Lou Yaozong has already begun to take action. He steps forward and steps forward, holds his sword finger in his hand, and whispers in his mouth. I have been away from hatred for thirty-three days, and silently invite the three officials of heaven, earth, people He pointed at the portrait. The pattern on the painting gradually fades, rising to the sky like ink. A few seconds later. The wind and clouds changed color, and a black light passed through the gap in the roof and hit Lou Yaozong. The black smoke clouds were woven into clothes on his body. In just a few seconds, they formed a set of robes of King Yama! This is the blessing of Lou Yaozong! Its like divine help! Lou Yaozong is usually a very reliable person. In the first blessed land, he made friends and twisted everyone into one, and finally got through the difficulties. After the end of the blessed land, Lou Yaozong received blessings. ?This blessing comes from an immortal who does not want to be named, but visits heroes and makes many wise friends. He treats the stars in the sky and the gods in rivers and Han as brothers. With this blessed Lou Yaozong, you can ask God once in every blessed place. The gods who receive the invitation will definitely give them the power to help. But the prerequisite for inviting gods is that there must be a corresponding medium. The greater the power of the medium, the more power Lou Yaozong can borrow. ?This blessing is also the reason why Lou Yaozong was very confident before entering the blessed land. And this time. The medium Lou Yaozong chose was the incomplete painting! King Luo Ghost turned around, and when he saw Lou Yaozong''s appearance, his pupils suddenly shrank, and there was a frightened expression on his face, but he immediately realized that the person in front of him was not the real King of Yama, and he breathed a sigh of relief. . You are also a fake, why are you trying to show off your prestige to me? The six zombies seemed to sense the will of King Luo Ghost and rushed towards Lou Yaozong at the same time. In order to ensure the success of becoming a god, the Great Ghost of King Luo poured huge power into the six zombies. They are the first line of defense to protect King Luo. Looking at the violent fist, Lou Yaozong was about to be crushed. ?Lou Yaozong was not afraid at all, he just put his hand on his belly and made a majestic voice. Kneel down! The movements of the six zombies suddenly stopped, and then they all knelt on the ground. The force of their kneeling was so great that they even crushed the stone slabs below. You can see the air twisting and deforming above the frozen bodies. It is obvious that they did not kneel down voluntarily, but were forced down by some force. Lou Yaozong had a stern face and stern eyes. Although he was only one person, his demeanor was like that of a king commanding thousands of troops. ?This majestic appearance made Luo Wang Daguis eyes jealous, and made Tong Yuai, Wan Xiuling and others overjoyed, as if the balance of victory had begun to tilt. But Wu Xian looked at Lou Yaozongs face. I saw a trace of difficulty. Everyone is a member of the family, and they all know the power and blessings of worshiping God. Although there are many strange things, few have invincible abilities. ??If this move was really so powerful and costless, then Lou Yaozong would have been able to walk sideways in the blessed land long ago, and would he still be worried along the way? So Wu Xian speculated that Lou Yaozong might not be able to hold on for too long. ??So he snatched Yan Ye''s body parts from Lou Yaozong''s hand, walked over to Zuozheng who was kneeling on the ground, forcibly opened Wan Shixiong''s mouth, and tried to stuff Yan Ye''s withered feet inside. But the living zombie seems not to speak. ?So Wu Xian stabbed him in, disemboweled him directly, and then put Yan Ye''s withered feet in. Within two seconds of inserting it, the wound had already healed, just in time to cover Yan Yes body parts! Others saw this. They all followed the same pattern, working in pairs to put the body parts into the zombies. Sun Qian tried to dislocate the mandible of the living zombie, Liao Yifang smashed all the teeth in his mouth and worked a miracle, while the others could only cut slowly, leaving blood all over their hands... Only the historical achievements take a different approach, so I wont describe them too much here. In short, after a lot of effort, all the zombies had Yanye''s body parts in their bodies. At first, the zombies looked no different from before, but after a few seconds, their bodies began to rot, and then Heals quickly They were completely sealed between decay and healing. King Luos face was ashen. After Wan Xiuling escaped, in order to prevent the living zombie from suffering the same disadvantage again, he added isolation power to the skin, and also asked the living zombie to avoid Yan Ye''s body as much as possible. But I didnt expect that these two prevention methods were all cracked! ?However, King Luo was only annoyed for more than ten seconds and continued to concentrate on painting. In order to complete the oil paint on Yan Ting''s face, he prepared three layers of protective means, and the life-stiffening method was only the first layer among them. Seeing that he was alive and dead, he was restrained. Lou Yaozong breathed a sigh of relief. He pointed at Luo Wang Dagui. He put all the borrowed power into this blow. Countless powers turned into black smoke, forming a black line of smoke. dragon! With the formation of the black smoke dragon, Lou Yaozong''s robe began to disintegrate, and the power of this robe was also integrated into the smoke dragon! Boom! The Dragon of Smoke exploded in mid-air! Six ghosts appeared out of thin air and stood in front of King Luo Ghost. These six ghosts are: Shoot ball ghost, upper body ghost, bed ghost, water ghost, screen ghost, jump off building ghost! At the same time, the six sealed animals froze, their bodies began to rot completely, and even the body parts of Yan Ye in their stomachs disappeared at the same time... The Great Ghost of King Luo turned his back to everyone, with a sinister smile on his face. This is his second line of defense. The first line of defense is the six immortals. Their immortality actually comes from the six immortal Yinshuai. Since the living zombie can no longer move, there is no need to tie these six ghosts to the living zombie anymore! A moment later. The black smoke dispersed. Lou Yaozong no longer has any robes on his body, and the power of the magic technique has been completely exhausted. ?He took a few breaths and quickly ran to the back of the team, taking a stand with Wan Xiuling. I have done everything I can do, and I leave all the tasks of killing the big ghost to you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 251 King Luos makeup Chapter 251 King Luos makeup Lou Yaozong is like divine help and a very powerful blessing. But as Wu Xian guessed, there is a price to pay for such a powerful blessing. ?At this time, all of Lou Yaozong''s abilities, except for blessings, have been temporarily sealed. Now he is just an ordinary middle-aged fat man and can no longer be of much help. There is no longer the threat of the genuine King of Yama. King Luo Gui also relaxed his nervousness and continued to work on the task at hand. Many troupes in this world have some unique taboos. ?For example, once you start acting, you must finish it, because "the play has begun, and all directions come to listen, including humans on one side, ghosts on three sides, and gods on the four sides." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??When one of them played the role of Guan Gong, he couldn''t talk backstage because he had makeup on his face, otherwise he would get into trouble. ??The ghost of King Luo painted something similar on Yan Ting''s face. This is the preparation work he must do if he wants to steal the throne of God. Before an auspicious day and time, he would personally put divine makeup on the descendants of the Yan family, so that the descendants of the Yan family would have divinity. And if he took over the physical body of the descendants of the Yan family, he could rely on the original cause and effect to truly become ghosts. Transition to people. Since this matter is so important, why didnt Luo Wang Dagui draw a portrait in advance? It is a matter of becoming a god. ??There are many more rules and taboos when applying makeup on Yan Ting''s face than in the pear orchard business. King Luo Ghost didn''t have many choices. In order not to be disturbed, he deployed three layers of defense around himself! Ten years ago on Yan Ye. He was forcibly interrupted before he could reach this point. This time he was fully prepared and would never make the same mistake again. I saw six ghosts coming over me. Lou Yaozong said quickly: "Don''t tiptoe, stay away from windows, water sources, and screens. When you feel sleepy, find a way to wake up immediately, and pay attention to the ball of the ball player!" For Wu Xian and others, these six Yin Shuai have no secrets. Their abilities have been discovered, so they are not a big threat. But the ghost of King Luo laughed out loud when he heard Wu Xian''s words: "Do you really think I will be stupid enough to protect myself with a method that has been cracked by you?" ?Wu Xian frowned. King Luo didnt need to say anything, he could tell that these six ghosts were different from before. The most obvious thing is that their invisibility abilities have disappeared. ??Then there are originally some ghosts that require specific conditions to appear. For example, water ghosts require a water surface with a diameter greater than ten centimeters. However, in the Temple of Heaven, such conditions cannot be met. But they still appeared in front of everyone so suddenly. in addition Are King Luos words too much? It started when Wu Xian and others entered. ??This guy often makes comments, and his tone is like a common villain in movies and TV series. Its not that Wu Xian has never seen ghosts that can talk, such as the ghost mother who is looking for a child, but most ghosts are relatively cold and cold, and the ghosts that talk a lot are just to break the human mind. For example, the ghost in the belly often talks trash. But like King Luo. Behaving like an ordinary ''talkative'' human, Wu Xian saw this for the first time. King Luo would even go to Yan Ting to tell stories and vomit bitterness in an attempt to prove that the Yan family was sorry for him. Such a performance A little too anthropomorphic. What is the reason for all this? ??An idea suddenly flashed through Wu Xian''s mind. ??Perhaps it is normal for Luo Wang Dagui to be like this. He is half **** and half ghost. The divinity and ghost nature interact with each other, and what he shows is the human nature at the intersection... While thinking. Six ghosts have already attacked. The first one to attack was the screen ghost. She twisted her black hair into a few spikes and rushed towards Shi Ji with a scream, showing a nonchalant attitude.????She was badly harmed by Shi Ji. Even though he has been reborn many times, he still has a deep hatred for historical achievements. But now, Shiji has accumulated a variety of tools for worshiping gods, which can be said to be complete. How could he let her get close so easily? "piss off!" Shi Ji roared loudly, and the ear-splitting sound surged, instantly shaking the black-haired spear away. Then he stepped forward and cut off the stunned screen ghost''s head with one stroke of his sword, and dropped it to the ground for Sun Qian to use. The football kicked and flew out. The other side. Liao Yifang unscrewed the head of the basketball player. Qian Yunhe used a nine-section whip to crush the ghost who jumped off the building into pieces of glass on the ground. Zhang Wei openly and honestly backstabbed the upper body ghost and the bed press ghost... At first glance. The war situation seems to be very favorable to the family members. ??But Wu Xian''s heart sank, because at some point, a new screen ghost appeared in the corner. She ran over with her teeth and claws bared, preparing to launch a second attack... ?These six ghosts gave up their special abilities, but what they got in exchange was a terrifying speed of resurrection! Maybe ??They just blocked Lou Yaozong''s smoke dragon. Rather, he keeps repeating the process of death and rebirth, using his ghost body to offset the power of King Yama! ?These guys can''t be beaten to death. How to fight this? ?The battle between humans and ghosts lasted for a while. Wu Xian and others killed the six ghosts many times, using various methods to consume a lot, but no substantial progress was made. If this continues, they will be consumed to death by those six ghosts. Just at this time. Suddenly, a huge figure jumped down from the sky. This man''s head was normal size, but his body seemed to be inflated, as if he was wearing a funny muscle suit. This man is Miao Shi! As soon as Miao Shi appeared, she caught the ghost''s gaze. There was doubt in her gloomy eyes. Miao Shi''s swollen appearance was indeed very intimidating. The ghostly gaze made Miao Shi very stressed. ?So he roared and stamped his feet hard, trying to scare the ghosts with his momentum, and then he stepped on the glass shards left behind after the death of the jumping ghost. Poof Miaoshi is leaking air! The five lucky ghosts in his body were lost along with the gas, causing Miao Shi''s muscles to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, Miao Shi was sallow and thin, his body was black, his eye sockets and cheeks were sunken, as if he was about to be sucked dry. He limped and rolled to Wu Xian''s side. Wu Xian was quite speechless. ??This guy''s impressive appearance just now even gave Wu Xian the illusion that he could deal with the six immortal ghosts. Unexpectedly, this guy failed before he even started! Miao Shi whispered next to Wu Xian: "You only have one chance, you must seize it, otherwise you will fail!" ?Wu Xian realized this. Miao Shi made a fool of himself on purpose! ?The five-color energy leaked from him gathered into a ball in the center of the room. The five lucky ghosts pushed and struggled with each other, and finally condensed into a piece of five-color flesh. ??This meat exudes five colors of light, its texture is like a ball of Tai Sui, and it exudes an extremely sweet smell. The six ghosts who were preparing to attack suddenly looked at the meat ball, with salivating expressions in their eyes... (End of this chapter) Chapter 252 Five blessings eliminate evil Chapter 252 Five Blessings Eliminate Evil It has been recorded in Yi Jian''s annals. The lumps of flesh in the soil are said to be Tai Sui, and those who see them should be warned that they should not dig them up. It can be seen that Tai Sui is a very dangerous thing. ??But the Tai Sui transformed by the Five Lucky Ghosts is crystal clear, like fruit made into five-color jelly, with smooth inner contents and lingering blessings. Not only does it not have any evil at all, but it has a huge attraction to all ghosts! ?Seeing the pale little face of the ghost on the screen, almost showing off his laughter, Wu Xian understood the purpose of the Five Lucky Ghosts. They are preparing to use themselves as bait to attract the six ghosts to eat them! ?In this way, all six ghosts will gather in the center of the room. Wu Xian and other five people with temporary blessings can use the blessing of "Five Blessings" to purify these six ghosts! The fragrant aroma of Tai Sui made the six ghosts salivate, but none of them dared to rush up and take a bite because they were under the control of the great ghost of King Luo. King Luos order was to deal with Wu Xian and others, not to let them eat. Keep going like this. The plan of the Five Lucky Ghosts will come to nothing. At this moment, Lou Yaozong, who was hiding behind, suddenly shouted to Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei, use the earth to stab the curse! ?Lou Yaozong and Zhang Wei had collaborated many times and knew that Zhang Wei had this curse, but Zhang Wei looked confused after hearing about it. "ah?" ?Zhang Wei is not a quick-thinking person, so he did not understand what Lou Yaozong meant. In this case, the Earth Stab Curse is useless! ?Lou Yaozong crossed his palms and made a gesture. Zhang Wei suddenly realized. ?He stared at the center of the room, his expression tense and solemn, as if he was concentrating on something. ??Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Sun Qian, and Liao Yifang took this opportunity to delay the actions of the six ghosts while planning to walk to the five corners of the room... Seeing that Wu Xian and others were about to take their places. ?Zhang Wei raised his palm, and something suddenly rose from the ground! The effect of the ground thorn spell is to raise a ground thorn with a volume of one cubic meter on the ground. The shape of the ground thorn can be determined by the caster. After Zhang Wei released the ground stab. A huge cross suddenly appeared on the ground! ??The ground thorns he released were very short, less than five millimeters high, and the edges of the ground thorns were slightly raised, like curbs. He actually created a crossroads in the Temple of Heaven. And the crossroads This is the domain of starving ghosts! Im hungry...Im hungry, can you give me something to eat? ?The eerie ghostly figure with flesh and bones but a big belly suddenly appeared, wandering around the intersection, and an uncontrollable hunger suddenly appeared! But this time things are a little different. ?They were just hungry, but they were not as hungry as before, and they were not begging for food! ?Wu Xians previous guess was correct. ??The original ghost and the Luo Wang ghost have a hostile relationship. The goal of the Luo Wang ghost is to enslave them, and the primitive ghost naturally does not want the Luo Wang ghost to enslave them! So as soon as the Starving Ghost appeared, he used all his power on the six enslaved Yinshuai! ?So everyone wolfed down the potatoes they had brought with them. Even Miao Shi and Wan Xiuling were given one. Their hunger was slightly relieved, and they sat back and watched what happened. The ball-shooting ghost and six other ghosts. ? I was already salivating over the Tai Sui meat in the middle. After I appeared at the intersection, I became even more hungry, as if I had been starving for dozens or even hundreds of years, and the Tai Sui meat in the middle was a delicacy of fresh flesh and blood! Under extreme hunger, a person ceases to be a person. But the ghost will become more "ghostly"! Six sinister and handsome ghosts had the upper hand. They ignored the orders of King Luo Ghost and ferociously pounced on the piece of meat in the middle, biting it like a vengeance. The five lucky ghosts among the pieces of meat. ?Let out a cry of pain, and their cry seems to be carried far away. Passed down the mountain. The news reached the hotel where Wu Xian and others were staying. It was transmitted to the room where the Jusha Mirror was placed before, in the huge ghost cocoon... I saw six ball-shooting ghosts. Concentrate on Tai Sui. ?Wu Xian and others finally found a place to stand. There was already a pattern of a five-pointed star on the ground, and circles with the words "gold, wood, water, fire, and earth" were painted on the tips of the five-pointed stars. ?After they jumped into the circle, the temporary blessings on their bodies were automatically activated, and a shadow of a **** appeared on their bodies. A man with a tall forehead and white hair, holding a longevity stick, is the official of heaven - Canopus of Antarctica! One person''s phoenix crown, red silk is like a lock, it is the official-the god-to-marry the head of the gods! ??A man in a green official robe, blind and bad-eared, is the Heavenly Official - Kuixing Guanlu Chief Secretary! ??The man in red robes with deep eyes is the Heavenly Official - the God of Blessings! ??A man with shining golden light and a full smile is the Heavenly Official - the God of Wealth with Five Appearances! ??The five gods of fortune, prosperity, longevity, happiness and wealth bowed their hands to the center one after another, and the misty colored light rushed to the center and gathered on Tai Suirou. ??The five blessed ghosts in Tai Sui''s flesh floated out, stood in the air, kowtowed to the phantoms of the five gods, and then slowly rose into the sky. Their faces were filled with smiles, and they had obviously gained a lot of benefits. ?Perhaps it is for this reason that the five lucky ghosts are willing to help deal with the great ghost of King Luo. The six ghosts in Tai Suis flesh. Its not very pleasant. ?They all had expressions of pain on their faces, and black gas kept coming out of their bodies, and the black gas turned into ashes in mid-air... finally! ??The effect of the temporary blessing dissipated, the shadows of the five heavenly officials disappeared, and no trace of the six immortal Yin commanders was left. Even the starving ghosts were forced back and never appeared again. The face of King Luo Ghost suddenly became extremely ferocious. Yan Ting, who couldn''t move his body, could clearly see that King Luo''s facial features were wrinkled together, his gums were exposed to the maximum extent, and his face was full of wrinkles. If a normal person sees this expression once, he will never forget it! In order to make this expression, Mei Yunsheng, who was possessed by the great ghost of King Luo, had all the flesh and blood on his face damaged, and his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were bleeding. The reason why Yin Shuai is immortal. It relies on the power drawn from the underworld by Luo Wang Dagui through special rituals every year during the Ghost Festival. As long as this power does not die out, Yin Shuai will be immortal. But the Five Blessings have neutralized that power to a certain extent! ??Although the six Yin commanders were not really eliminated, they were unable to regenerate in a short period of time. King Luo''s immortal barrier was thus destroyed! ??The family members looked at the big ghost Luo Wang, gearing up, and his murderous intention was obvious. Without the obstruction of Yin Shuai, what other tricks does this guy have? King Luo wanted to shout hysterically. But he also felt that he had to behave calmly in order to be consistent with his status as a god, and he could not become so angry that others would laugh at him. Ghosts shouldnt have such thoughts. But King Luo has human nature, thats why he has such a good face, he said with his back to everyone in a slightly mocking tone. "My first line of defense is the living zombie, and the second line is the ghosts...Although my Yin Shuai cannot be resurrected for the time being, it is the Ghost Festival now, and there are more than six ghosts!" He just finished speaking. There was a strong wind coming from outside the room, causing the door frame to shake in an instant. Along with this strong wind. ?There is also an unspeakable terrifying and evil atmosphere! (End of this chapter) Chapter 253 Above the great evil Chapter 253: Above the Great Evil ?Wu Xian''s heart twitched suddenly. He suddenly realized that the hundreds of ghosts outside were also a huge threat. They did not interfere with the battle at the Temple of Heaven before because they were threatened by the ghost of King Luo, which prevented them from entering. ??But if the great ghost of King Luo allows it, then all the ghosts outside will be eager to rush into the Jietian Temple and eat up all the living people here! Two fists are no match for four hands. Even if everyone has more or less trump cards, they may not be able to deal with those hundreds of ghosts! Don''t wait until Wu Xian and others are anxious. The great ghost of King Luo was anxious first! ??He stood up and turned around hastily, not caring that Wu Xian and others saw the horror on his face. His eyes were fixed on the door, and his voice was no longer calm at all. "This is impossible!" What made the great ghost Luo Wang be so out of his mind? ?Wu Xian then noticed that although there was a huge evil spirit rushing in, no ghosts had come in so far. ?It was extremely quiet outside, there were no sounds of toads, crickets, or birds, only the sound of footsteps that were a little light compared to ordinary people. ˡ ˡ Someone is coming up from the bottom of the mountain. ?That monstrous evil spirit all comes from the same person! finally. A terrifying figure appeared in everyones sight! ??Only half of the flesh and blood is left on this man''s body, and his bones and internal organs are clearly visible. He is holding a dagger that emits scarlet light, and there seems to be an uneasy blood light lingering around his body. Just seeing this figure. ??Wu Xian felt cold all over his body. He seemed to have seen an illusion of his own death. The ghost-headed sword in his hand trembled slightly, as if he was competing with this figure to see whose evil aura was stronger. The Great Ghost of King Luo looked gloomy. Zhang Wei also looked solemn. The two of them spit out a word at the same time! Evil! Amidst the confused looks in everyone''s eyes, Zhang Wei made everyone understand the current situation with just one sentence. Beyond the wandering evil spirits is the great evil spirit, and above the great evil evil spirits is the evil spirit! ?Although Zhang Wei is not very powerful, he has been to more blessed places than others, so he has a wider knowledge. ?In a conventional blessed land, the family members are at their peak when encountering great evil spirits. ??But if there is an evil spirit that can gather the evil spirits of other evil spirits, then it has the potential to become a higher evil spirit than the big evil spirit. Evil! ??The skeleton''s eyes were shining fiercely, staring straight at Luo Wanggui. ?? King Luo''s second line of defense, in addition to the six Yin commanders, also includes hundreds of ghosts outside. However, during the process of going up the mountain, this skeleton evil has already swallowed up all the ghosts! Kill...kill! Boom! ??The evil skeleton appeared in front of King Luo at an extremely fast speed and stabbed fiercely with the dagger. He was transformed by Luo Shiyi. Luo Shiyi was still fighting ghosts before his death. Therefore, this evil skeletons only goal since its birth is to fight ghosts! ,ڡ ??Between King Luo and the Skeleton Fierce Demon, the air seemed to be distorted, and dazzling **** light flashed randomly, but the Skeleton Fierce Demon did not touch King Luo Ghost at all! ?Wu Xians eyes widened. He finally knew what the third line of defense of Luo Wang Dagui was. It is the most unpretentious and the most difficult protective shield to get! ?Seeing that the evil skeleton could not break through the defense, King Luo smiled again. This invisible shield was his final preparation. King Luo was startled when he just saw the evil spirit of the Skeleton Fierce, but when he calmed down he realized that the evil aura of the Skeleton Fierce was too flamboyant and not condensed enough. He was not considered an evil evil yet, and was only a semi-finished product at most. Come out and fight him hard at the developmental stage. Such a ghost. Its not enough to disrupt his plan to become a god! Accompanied by a harsh clicking sound, shadows were everywhere in front of King Luo''s ghost. The terrifying speed and power made Wu Xian and others tremble in fear. If such a ghost came towards them, they would be dead within a minute. will be killed within. ?But such a terrifying attack only caused ripples on the shield, and there was no possibility of breaking through the shield! King Luo just watched the skeleton attack fiercely. After waiting for a while, a ferocious smile appeared on his face. "enough!" He touched the shield a little, and a red translucent sphere suddenly appeared around him. This was the entire shield. The red color gathered at King Luo''s fingertips. Boom! Countless red lights poured out, all hitting the Skeleton Fierce. The Skeleton Fierce, which had been attacking just now, was suddenly washed away by the red light and turned into debris and fell to the ground! ??The relatively complete parts, only the head with one arm left, was still poking at the shield with a broken dagger. ?? King Luo glanced at the skeleton with disdain, turned back and continued painting. As the last line of defense to protect the God Conferring Ceremony, the shield can of course not only resist this feature, it can also accumulate the attacks received and return them to the attacker in one go! The red light that King Luo just released was all the attack of Skeleton Fierce himself! ??If King Luo and Skeleton Fierce meet in the wild, and the two are head-to-head, Luo Wang may not be the opponent of Skeleton Fierce. But so what? For evil spirits of their level, direct physical combat is the lowest level. King Luo just felt a little pity. He originally left the attack rebound move to Wu Xian and others. If these humans wanted to stop him, they would have to try to destroy the shield. Once they tried, they would die soon. Now I see the fate of the skeleton. They will definitely not fall into the trap. ?But this is fine, no one will disturb him, and he can concentrate on painting his makeup. Click! Click! Except for the evil skeleton who was still trying to attack, the Temple of Heaven was very quiet. Most of the paint on Yan Ting''s face has been painted. It was twelve o''clock at midnight, and there wasn''t much time left. According to the speed at which King Luo was painting, he would definitely be able to finish it before then. ?Wu Xian and others were sweating on their foreheads and staring at King Luo warily. Three lines of defense have been displayed, and King Luo will probably take action against them personally next. However, Wu Xian and others waited for more than a minute, and there was still no new danger. Their vigilance was all in vain. ?Wu Xian frowned and thought for a moment, then his eyes lit up slightly. If you are the great ghost of King Luo and want to paint with peace of mind, what is the best way to deal with it? Is it to set up a defense line to prevent others from disturbing you? Shi Ji thought for a while and said: "When you put it this way, it seems that it is not necessary for him to do this. He is much stronger than other ghosts. As long as he takes action in advance and kills us all first, he can put on makeup with peace of mind." Then why doesnt he come out and kill us? Is it because you dont want to? Liao Yifang suddenly realized: "He never took action against us personally because he couldn''t do it!" ?Wu Xians lips curled up. Our safety time just now has shown that King Luo Ghost has no means to attack us for the time being. On the contrary, as long as we dont attack the shield, we can try to interrupt him! Isnt it just to bypass the shield? There are so many ways to support people! (End of this chapter) Chapter 254 return to nature Chapter 254 Return to nature ! King Luo knocked his head on the shield. ?He lowered his head blankly and looked at the pen in his hand. He suddenly woke up and his expression became angry. He gave Wu Xian and others a vicious look, then turned around and continued painting. Liao Yifang spread his hands with a smile on his face. To her, King Luo''s vicious gaze was more of a sign of weakness than a threat. She just used the magic trick of inviting the king to enter the urn, trying to get King Luo to leave the shield. Although he was blocked by the shield, it also proved that their spells could directly affect King Luo''s ghost through the shield. In this case. The family members are about to start performing. ?Zhang Wei stared at King Luo''s little horse, and pointed upward with **** together. Earth Thorn Curse! ?Suddenly, there was a huge thorn in the ground, which pierced King Luo''s small horse. The ghost of King Luo was completely pushed out, hit the shield and fell down. ??It''s a pity that Zhang Wei''s Earth Thorn Curse is of ordinary quality and is not powerful enough for King Luo to break his defense. King Luo got up, his chest rising and falling. Although he was so angry that he was about to explode, he still forced himself to calm down. No matter what happened now, it was not as important as finishing the makeup. Becoming a **** is his obsession, no matter what happens, he can endure it. Then there is Shi Ji, his face is ferocious, and he will let King Luo Ghost know next. What is real cruelty! ?There is still one lion''s roar left in Shiji, and there are two utterances left. This time he will try to combine the utterances and the lion''s roar together, so that he can exert the strongest power. So. ?Historical Ji yelled at King Luo. Poop! ?These three words echoed through the sky, and everyone present will never forget them. The effect of the spoken spell is forcibly activated. ??Luo Wang Dagui suddenly felt unbearable abdominal pain, and his stomach was full of gurgling sounds. Although there was actually nothing in his stomach, he still wanted to find a toilet immediately. ?Not only Mei Yunsheng''s mortal body, but even his half-god and half-ghost body is also longing for primitive release. King Luo originally thought. You can endure any attack. But now he found that there were some things that he couldn''t bear... ?Shi Ji''s move made him tremble all over. Just when he was about to break through his defense, Zhang Wei added another fire. Earth Thorn Curse! ??Under the little horse, another huge thorn poked out... "enough!" King Luo roared with a distorted expression. Stop everyone! "You mortals, you...you, ****, when I ascend to the throne of God, I will send you to the eighteenth level of hell." He pointed at Shiji and roared, "Especially you, I will send you to the **** A cesspool hell, where you will never be reincarnated!" Looking at King Luo''s hysterical appearance. ?Wu Xian knew that the heat was almost there, and all he needed to do was push it again, and King Luo would no longer want to become a god. He took out the dried fruit that he had kept on his body for a long time. The effect of this dried fruit is that food can control wind and thunder, and it contains the power of thunder and lightning. It is just in time to use it! Wu Xian swallowed the dried fruit into his stomach. A numbing feeling spread from his stomach. The tail of the thunder dragon that was originally wrapped around his waist suddenly swelled up like a balloon. Even his back had several sharp thorns. ! ?At this time, Wu Xian''s body contained an unprecedented amount of electrical energy! He closed his eyes. Feeling the poker on Yan Ting''s chest! Electric Chain Spell! ??The tail that had just expanded quickly shrank again, and Wu Xian poured all the electric energy into this attack. Boom! Yanting''s chest exploded with light. ??A dazzling thunder and lightning hit Luo Wang Dagui directly in the chest. The electric light was so bright that no one could see what was going on inside. ?But Wu Xian secretly yelled that it was not good. The power of this electric chain spell exceeded his expectation. He originally planned to only hit the big ghost Luo Wang, but because the lightning was too powerful, some of its power leaked to the protective shield! "you" Click...click! ??The protective shield flashing with lightning disappeared. The counter-injury that Wu Xian was worried about did not appear. King Luo Gui unlocked the protective shield by himself. ?At this time, Mei Yunsheng''s body had been turned into coke by electricity, and even the pen used for painting in his hand was damaged by electricity. King Luo Ghost really couldn''t draw anymore. ??The shadow with a red robe and a black face was floating in the air, with endless killing intent in its eyes. ?? King Luo didnt take Wu Xian and others seriously at first. ? He ??only regarded these people as tools for him to conquer Yin Shuai, but he did not expect that his planning for so long would actually end up in the hands of these people. Jingle Bell The alarm clock rang, and it was midnight. ??Luo Wang Dagui did not finish the magic makeup. He only had the last few strokes left, but in the end he still fell short, so he only had one idea left. kill! Kill everyone present! ??The cold murderous intent instantly caused the air to drop an unknown number of degrees. Even Wu Xian felt that his fingers were numb from the cold, and Wan Xiuling and others were holding their arms and shivering. You...are all going to die! "Hahaha!" The harsh laughter stopped King Luo''s murderous intention. Yanting regained control of his body and suddenly laughed heartily, laughing so hard that he could hardly control it. Yan Ting is not a good person. He first came to Surprise Island with the idea that he would survive even if some people died. If you have no choice but to join in the murder of your whole family. Its not that he cant accept it. But after he was controlled by King Luo and gained immortality, after hearing the cause and effect of King Luo and Yan Jia. He knew it. I can no longer escape. So the more miserable King Luo was, the happier he felt from the bottom of his heart. Poof! King Luo pierced Yan Ting''s chest with his hand. Yanting''s eyes were shocked. "fair enough." The face covered with oil paint finally flashed with a touch of relief, and then lost its luster... The body of Luo Wang Dagui began to change from empty to real, and he regained the power he had put in Yan Ting''s body. ?Now that he no longer expects to possess Yan''s family, two consecutive failures can only mean that there is something somewhere that doesn''t want him to succeed! Simply. He is no longer a god! He is a ghost to begin with, but now he wants to be a bigger ghost than ever before! The divinity in King Luo gradually faded away, and his eyes became extremely cold. The humanity he showed before was due to the mixture of divinity and ghost. And now he is a pure ghost! Beyond the evil spirits is the fierce god. ???If you can make a ghost to the extreme, it may not be worse than the **** of King Yama! ! King Luo waved his sleeves. The seven young men and women in the corner who were left by King Luo and had been hiding in the corner shivering, their bodies floated up, and now they are useless! The seven young men and women covered their necks with painful expressions and turned into corpses within a few seconds. ?No one knows what King Luo did. The danger level of this big ghost has reached an unimaginable level. But Wu Xian showed a relaxed expression on his face. Its finally out! ?Wu Xian and the others had been preparing all day long to deal with the great ghost of King Luo! King Luos three lines of defense were unexpected, so they were stretched to deal with them. But if only King Luo himself... ?Then they have already drawn up a battle plan! (End of this chapter) Chapter 255 draw the ground as a prison Chapter 255: Drawing the ground as a prison Depression, horror, coldness Just looking at Luo Wang Dagui, everyone felt uneasy, as if their heart was held by a cold hand, making everyone unable to breathe smoothly. The ability of King Luo Ghost is still unknown. What everyone knows is that he is far stronger than all the ghosts they have encountered before! As long as he takes action, he may take away a life! so The plan is not to let him take action! Please enter the urn! Liao Yifang took the lead in attacking. ??Directly launched the last invitation to enter the urn! The cold eyes of King Luo Ghost, filled with murderous intent, instantly became confused, and he raised his feet and walked towards the corner of the room... at the same time. ?Except for Zhu Shuhui, Yan Bingbing, and Wan Xiuling, three ordinary people, as well as Tong Yuai, who only has a whisk prop in his hand, and Lou Yaozong, who has sealed abilities. Everyone present was watching the battle closely, ready to attack at any time. ??Especially Wu Xian, holding the ghost head knife, always pays attention to the position of Luo Wang Dagui. He made tonight''s battle plan, and he is also the most critical part of the plan. There is absolutely no room for any mistakes. Kelluo King Ghost had just moved a few steps before his eyes sobered up. For an evil spirit of his level, it is very rare for ordinary magic to be able to affect it to this extent. Then the great ghost of King Luo extended his palm to Liao Yifang. Looking at the big pale hand, Liao Yifang suddenly felt a chill running down her spine. She didn''t know where the attack would come from, so she took two steps back. Liao Yifang seemed to have suddenly crashed into the cold lake. Everything around her became blurry and seemed to be shaking. Something cold and slippery grew out of the darkness and wrapped around her body, getting tighter and tighter. In the eyes of everyone. ??Liao Yifang suddenly stopped, his eyes widened, his face became redder and redder, as if he couldn''t breathe. Damn it! ?Wu Xian cursed in a low voice. ??Wu Xian was here during the day and drew several circles with his own hands. No matter which circle the Luo King ghost stepped into, Wu Xian could use the animated earth as a prison to trap him. Their plan to kill the great ghost of King Luo was also based on drawing the ground as a prison. ?Originally they thought that with Liao Yifang''s invitation to enter the urn, King Luo would definitely fall into the trap, but they did not expect that even "inviting the king to enter the urn" would have limited impact on King Luo. After the previous battles and cleaning, many of the circles drawn by Wu Xian were destroyed, leaving only one intact. With such a crushing level of combat power, it was unrealistic to expect King Luo to be introduced into that circle. So there is only one method left! ?That is where King Luo is, just draw a circle again! Poof! I dont know when. ??Zhang Wei sneakily ran to the feet of the great ghost of King Luo, and stabbed with all his strength with King Qin''s backhand sword. Unfortunately, King Luo''s defense was too high, and the long sword only penetrated half an inch! Feeling the stinging pain on his feet, King Luo was stunned for a moment, lowered his head and looked at his toes, and even forgot to continue dealing with Liao Yifang. ??Liao Yifang broke free from the restraints and knelt on the ground, her eyes wide open and breathing heavily. Her clothes were soaked with sweat. She had just walked through the gate of hell! The wound on the foot was nothing to King Luo. But he couldn''t figure out how he was sneak-attacked. To him, these humans were like little turtles with glowing bodies. Their movements were very obvious, and it was impossible to hide them from his eyes. Then King Luo became furious. But when he wanted to fight back, he just raised his hand but stopped again because Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Sun Qian, and Qian Yunhe attacked at the same time. ??The word "filthy" carries such an overwhelming stench that King Luo felt extremely sick just by looking at it. The thousand-year-old peach wood sword shines with red aura, with pure power to restrain ghosts. ??There was a weird sword tied to the nine-section whip, and its weird attack route made King Luo Ghost feel a chill in his scalp for no reason. After being attacked by Zhang Wei just now, King Luo no longer dared to underestimate these humans, so he worked hard and carefully dealt with three different attacks. While dealing with those three people. King Luo also noticed that Wu Xian, who he felt was the greatest threat, did not attack him, but ran around him, trying to draw circles on the ground with the blood-painted ghost-head knife in his hand. "Ah" ?? King Luo glanced at the place he just wanted to go and found that there was a circle there, so he instantly understood the plan of Wu Xian and others! Once the circle is drawn, something bad will definitely happen to him. So King Luo stamped his foot suddenly. The invisible evil energy turned into a strong wind and was released indiscriminately towards the surroundings. Wu Xian and four others were all blown away, with several blood marks on their bodies. ?Then King Luo put his hand on the hilt of the sword, wanting to draw the sword before leaving the circle. Suddenly. ??Liao Yifang''s vigorous figure rushed in front of Luo Wang Dagui, raised her fist as big as a sandbag, and Luo Wang casually grabbed it. Looking at the claws with black nails, Liao Yifang instead of avoiding them, she bumped into them head-on. Boom! The two collided together. Liao Yifang only had some broken skin on his forehead, but King Luo had three broken fingers on his claws! This is the magical power of man - Tietou Kung! ?? King Luo''s expression was still cold. He opened his big mouth and sprayed at Liao Yifang, and a stream of black smoke roared out. At the same time, Liao Yifang bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed at Wang Luo! ??A pillar of blood broke through the black smoke and pierced King Luo''s throat! This is the human magical power - True Yang Splash! ??Liao Yifang''s ''Martial Arts Holy Body'' makes it easier for her to acquire human supernatural powers, so all her abilities are based on her body. Once all human magical powers are activated, she will become terrifyingly powerful in a short period of time! ?Housth of blood was splashed in King Luo''s throat, and he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his throat, as if he had acid reflux. ??The stronger the person, the greater the damage caused by using True Yang Splash to the evil spirits. Therefore, Liao Yifang''s bite made King Luo extremely painful. ??Taking this opportunity, Liao Yifang waved his fist and gathered all his strength to fight out! King Luo realized that this punch was not a trivial matter, so he put his arms across his body to protect his head. ??But he didnt expect that Liao Yifangs punch was not to hurt him, but... when! With the sound of gold and iron clashing, Liao Yifang''s fist actually hit the hilt of King Qin''s backhand sword! ?Under the power of the drum, urn and golden hammer, the sword in King Qin''s back was like a nail, piercing King Luo''s instep and sole, and pierced straight into the ground! It was Liao Yifangs goal to hammer down the sword in King Qins back! King Luo hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull out King Qin''s back-hand sword, but found that the long sword had strange power. No matter how hard he used, it was extremely difficult to pull it out! ?When King Luo tried to draw the sword, Wu Xian, who had just been blown away, ran back and used the Ghost Head Sword to completely seal the circle on the ground! So far. The trend has been achieved! ?Wu Xian took two steps back, took out a playing card, and softly uttered four words in his mouth! Draw the ground... as a prison! (End of this chapter) Chapter 256 serial killing move Chapter 256: Serial Killing Moves Accompanied by Wu Xians voice. ??A colorless barrier suddenly rose up around the circle drawn by Wu Xian around King Luo Ghost. In the blink of an eye, King Luo was wrapped up. ?This barrier looks like glass, with a vague staggered brick-like pattern in the middle. The closed barrier prevents any gaps in the cell, and even the air inside and outside does not circulate. The great ghost of King Luo instantly became Wu Xians prisoner! ??He put both hands on the hilt of the back-handed sword, and almost spent a lot of effort to pull out the long sword, and then looked at the glass-covered cell in confusion. ?This kind of thing is far inferior to his previous shield. What do these humans want to do with this cell? ?Although he was puzzled, King Luo still planned to get out quickly, so he put his finger on the edge of the cell. ttle ?? King Luo exerted a little force, and cracks appeared on the transparent cell. Just like the technique of inviting the king to enter the urn, it is difficult for an ordinary urn to play a decisive role in the ghost of King Luo. Wu Xian looked calm. But my heart kept urging me. Come out, come out quickly! The cell is about to be shattered. ! ??Luo Wang Dagui''s eyes suddenly widened, and a **** streak appeared on his finger! I saw another ghost appearing in the cell at some point! ??This ghost''s body is translucent, its face is covered with wounds, and its extremely skinny body is wrapped with two chains... Its a meat-cutting ghost! The condition for the appearance of flesh-cutting ghosts is a closed space. ??Wu Xian used the painted ground as a prison in order to create a closed space for the flesh-cutting ghost to appear! An enemy of an enemy is not necessarily a friend. But as long as you use it properly, you can be a temporary comrade! ?Wu Xian and others had previously guessed that the original ghost and the Great Ghost of King Luo might be hostile, so part of their plan was to use the original ghost to weaken or even kill the Great Ghost of King Luo! ??The flesh-cutting ghost has a ferocious expression, and its body flashes rapidly in the transparent cell. Every time it flashes, it adds a wound to the body of King Luo Ghost! Due to the high speed, sometimes you can even see several meat-cutting ghosts at the same time! ?But relying solely on flesh-cutting ghosts is not enough. The flesh-cutting ghost''s extreme speed can only delay, but cannot play a decisive role. ?So Wu Xian took out a **** ball and stared straight into the cell, quietly waiting for the opportunity to appear. ??The great ghost of King Luo tried to catch the flesh-cutting ghost several times. But all ended in failure. Their relationship was like that between a man and a mosquito. Although the King of Luo Ghost had an absolute advantage in strength, he could not hit him if he could not hit him. ?So the great ghost of King Luo prepared to make a big move. Just like humans who choose to spray insecticides in their houses because they cannot catch mosquitoes. ??The Great Ghost of King Luo cannot catch the Flesh-cutting Ghost, but he can use full-range attacks to blow up the Flesh-cutting Ghost and this weird cell, so that the Flesh-cutting Ghost cannot escape no matter where it is! ??Although doing so will consume a lot of King Luo''s power, will humans let mosquitoes go because pesticides may harm their health? Then King Luo roared loudly! "Ho... cough cough." As soon as Luo Wang Dagui roared, something appeared inexplicably in his mouth, a ball that tasted extremely disgusting and seemed to be made of flesh and blood! "This is" Thats Yan Ye! The Five Ghost Transport Technique can move an item to another location instantly, but it cannot transfer the item directly into the enemy''s body. So Wu Xian kept a close watch and activated his ability when King Luo opened his mouth. Originally, this plan was to use Shijis Huangwan. But when Wu Xian and others were at the foot of the mountain, they used Yan Ye''s arms, calves and thighs to make six weapons. However, Yan Ye''s torso was still lying on the ground, so there was no need to waste it, and Huang Wan was already interested in the subsequent Plans have bad consequences. ?So everyone thought about it, took off Yan Yes toxin-rich kidneys, and rolled them into balls! ?Feeling the ominous aura of the kidney poison pill, King Luo immediately wanted to spit it out. Although it had already entered his mouth, it was up to King Luo himself to decide whether the dumpling should be swallowed or not. Ke Shiji suddenly roared. Eat it! He launched his last verbal attack! Speeches follow the rules, and the more abstract and complex things are, the more difficult they are to achieve, but swallowing what is in your mouth is the most specific requirement. So the ghost of King Luo was stunned for a moment, and then he ate the **** in his mouth. Just swallowed it. ??The Great Ghost of King Luo immediately realized that something was wrong, and quickly wanted to cough and vomit, but it was already too late, and the flesh-cutting ghost in the same cell would not give him this chance! Shua, shua... There are more and more wounds on Luo Wang Dagui''s body, and the toxins carried by Yan Ye are also spreading, greatly weakening his strength and turning his black face into purple. To poison the great ghost Luo Wang, you need a sufficient dose, and just one kidney is not enough. ??But this is poison. ??It was not the killer move planned by Wu Xian and others. The real killer move is... The behavior of King Luo ghost eating food triggered the conditions for the ghost in his belly to become parasitic. His belly swelled almost immediately. The ghost in the belly began to act as a demon in King Luo''s belly! The ghost in the belly was easily controlled by Wu Xian and others before because You Miao Shishi made him weakened by other ghosts. In addition, he was defeated by Shi Jitian and sealed in the belly of the screen ghost... But just before the ceremony began. The Great Ghost of King Luo released the ghost in his belly from the belly of the screen ghost. therefore. The ghost in the belly now has the same level of power as the flesh-cutting ghost! What Wu Xian and others should do has been done. They all gathered on the left side of the prison, occupying the best viewing angles, just waiting for the ghosts to fight to the death, and then they would benefit from it. ?Lou Yaozong walked up to Yan Bingbing. Lets shoot. If we dont shoot now, what are we waiting for? Yan Bingbing was stunned for a moment: "But if King Luo dies, we can leave without filming. And once the filming is done, doesn''t the ghost caught become the power of King Luo?" Lou Yaozong shook his head. First, King Luo is not the only ghost on the island. Second, the ghost that was photographed was controlled by King Luo. The premise is that King Luo has divinity, but now he no longer has that power..." So, listen to me The great ghost of King Luo was in a bad situation. He is being weakened every second now. So his goal changed from killing people to saving lives. In order to survive. He wanted to kill the flesh-cutting ghost and the ghost in the belly, but no matter which one of them was killed first, the strength of the other would greatly increase, so King Luo chose to kill the ghost in the belly first! King Luo''s defense power far exceeds that of humans. The attack of the flesh-cutting ghost is not very dangerous. Even if the strength increases, it can survive for a while, but if the ghost in the belly is allowed to grow, even the big ghost of King Luo will be killed by the ghost in the belly. Kill! The first one...is you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 257 Soaring Daogang Chapter 257 Soaring Dao Gang At this moment. The belly of King Luo Ghost has been swollen as if he was pregnant for ten months. His red robe was held up so high that even his belt fell apart. On his protruding belly, the face of the devil inside was revealed. The expression was extremely ferocious, and the corners of his mouth almost reached to his ears. He was in need of a beating to the extreme. Obviously he enjoyed the feeling of being in the belly of Luo Wang Dagui. ?Luo Wang Dagui raised his palm, and his black nails began to become sharper and longer. Poof! He suddenly stabbed his hand into his stomach! Come out! Pfft, click, pfft King Luo didn''t know the specific location of the ghost in his belly. He could only rely on his hand and body sensation to keep scratching in his belly. At the same time, outside his body, there were flesh-cutting ghosts who kept making wounds on him. ??There are often things like blood, grease, internal organs, etc. pouring out of his stomach... ?Like this, after holding on for a full two minutes, King Luo withdrew his hand from his stomach. In his hand, he was holding a small person the size of a thumb! ?This little man has no clothes on his body and looks the same as the bulge in his belly. This is the true face of the ghost in his belly! ? Yan Bingbing and Zhu Shuhui, who were watching the battle, hurriedly took pictures of this scene. If they miss this opportunity, they will have to rely on luck if they want to film the ghost. The filming has just been completed. ?The big ghost of King Luo exerted force, and the little ghost in his belly let out an ethereal howl, and was crushed into minced flesh. Miao Shi, who has a sallow complexion and thin muscles, has a satisfied look on his face. ??He was so tortured by the ghost in his belly that he had simulated crushing the ghost in his belly dozens of times, so seeing this scene made him extremely satisfied. ! The nose of King Luo Ghost suddenly flew out! It took a lot of Luo Wang Ghosts physical strength and strength to pull the ghost out of his belly. If it had been an ordinary ghost, it would have disappeared into thin air. He became weaker. But when the ghost in the belly died, the flesh-cutting ghost became stronger! In the past, the flesh-cutting ghost could only leave shallow wounds on King Luo''s body every time, but now it can take away a piece of flesh and blood every time. The red robe on King Luo''s body became tattered in the blink of an eye, and every corner of his body was covered with wounds. Spurting out blood, it looks extremely oozing! Its your turn! The red robe on King Luo''s body began to glow instantly. Boom! After a loud noise. The painted ground is broken into pieces, and red smoke spreads. The Great Ghost of King Luo stood dangling on the spot, holding the flesh-cutting ghost''s hair in his hand. The flesh-cutting ghost''s body has completely disappeared, leaving only a head. The eyes are rolling around. It seems that there is still a breath of life... I...I would like... Click! Without giving the flesh-cutting ghost a chance to beg for mercy, King Luo directly scratched the flesh-cutting ghost''s Tianling Cap to pieces. ?? King Luo sneered and looked in the direction of Wu Xian and others. He admitted that these little human tricks had caused him a lot of trouble. He only needed some time to recover, and he would not give those humans a chance... finally. The red smoke dispersed. King Luo was surprised to see it. ?Wu Xian stood in front of him, holding a knife in one hand and holding a strange small bronze bottle in the other. Some liquid was poured out of the small bronze bottle and fell on the handle of the Ghost Head Sword. Boom! Wow! The area around Wu Xian is filled with evil spirits! ?This small bronze bottle is the evil spirit gathering bottle behind the evil evil gathering mirror. All the evil spirits absorbed by the evil evil gathering mirror in the first two days are stored in this small bottle. ?? Last night, the blood-painted ghost-headed sword had absorbed the evil spirit emitted by the evil-gathering mirror, so Wu Xian knew that the ghost-headed sword could become stronger in this way. ??The hilt of the Ghost Head Sword came to life, and the ghost head on it greedily swallowed the pure evil spirit. ?Starting from the hilt, the entire blade of the Ghost Head Sword gradually turned dark red and even emitted light. Looking from a distance, Wu Xian could not even be seen, only the twisted red shadow of the knife could be seen! There was terrible power coming from the sword. ?Wu Xian''s arms were trembling, and it seemed that what he was holding in his hand was not a knife, but an evil ghost full of killing desire. The reason why he endured until now to strengthen the Ghost Head Sword. It is because I am worried that excessive evil spirit will make the Ghost Head Sword go out of control! Due to the continuous battles, the Ghost Head Sword has almost reached its limit. I am afraid that there is only one chance to make a slash. All the previous plans of Wu Xian and others were to enable Wu Xian to slash the weak Demon King Luo like this. One knife! King Luos eyes widened. Its evil again ! ?Wu Xian''s eyes were red, he took two steps forward, and swung the red sword shadow in his hand towards Luo Wang Dagui with all his strength. ??A huge crimson half-moon sword light slashed towards the neck of Luo Wang Dagui! "ah!!" ??The great ghost of Luo Wang had boundless evil energy coming out of his body. At this time, he did not care about conserving his physical strength, and gathered all his strength into his hands to face the terrifying red sword. On one side is all the remaining power of King Luo. On the other side is a huge sword composed of the rare Ghost Tou Dao + all the evil spirits from the Jusha Bottle + Gang characters + light characters. Moreover, the characteristic of the Ghost Tou Dao is that it is twice as powerful when beheading! ?The two forces didn''t even collide. King Luo''s hand was instantly turned into ashes, and the entire body of King Luo Ghost was swallowed up by the red light. Wait until the light dissipates. ?Everyone was surprised to find that the entire left half of the Temple of Heaven had disappeared. The walls, ceiling, and everything were swallowed up by the sword light, and the midnight sky seemed particularly clear. Click, clatter. ?Wu Xian moved his hand lightly, and the Ghost-headed Sword turned into fragments and fell to the ground. ?This broadsword that followed him to a blessed place finally reached its limit and died. Wu Xian seemed to hear joyful laughter. Since this sword was forged, it has been beheading continuously. In the end, it can cut off the head of the big ghost. This should be regarded as the best ending for this sword. at the same time. ?There was another thing that fell to the ground. It is the head of King Luo! The beheading tactic was successful! ?Wu Xian suddenly felt extremely sore all over his body. He had almost used up all his strength just to control the ghost head sword that was almost out of control, and now he couldn''t use any strength at all. Everyone cheered immediately. ??Whether its a dependent, a newcomer, or an aboriginal of this blessed land, all the big rocks in my heart have fallen to the ground! They won the battle with the great ghost of King Luo! Over the past few days, countless people have died on the island. Some deserve to die, some do not, but the most important thing is... they can survive! The loved ones can return to reality. Newcomers can escape the nightmare. The natives can leave this horrible island! But at this moment, a voice appeared, making everyone''s bodies freeze, as if they were hiding in an ice cave. You win. But Ill come back again! ?This sound is... The great ghost of King Luo! His head that fell to the ground was speaking. He is not dead yet! (End of this chapter) Chapter 258 Curse of Extremis Chapter 258 Curse of Desperate Situation The voice of King Luos ghost just appeared. ?Shi Ji and Liao Yifang acted at the same time, attacking King Luo Ghost from the left and the right. Listen to what he said? Not necessary. Let this guy die quickly. This is the most touching news tonight. Seeing that their attack was about to touch Luo Wang Dagui, an invisible wave suddenly emitted, and Shi Liao and Shi Liao stopped at the same time while maintaining their attacking posture. Even Wu Xian, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly found himself unable to move, as if there were countless hands restricting his movements, and he couldn''t even move a toe. Fear spreads again. But they couldn''t even show a look of fear. ?Wu Xian''s forehead was sweating slightly. Even he is feeling a little numb now. Although they have encountered many dangers after entering this blessed land, those threats can more or less be avoided through some means. There are rarely times that can be called desperate situations. but now. Its a desperate situation! ??He himself has no way to deal with it, and whether he can survive can only depend on luck! ?? King Luo glanced at everyone with his cold eyes. He is also a great ghost who has almost become a god. If he was really so easy to kill, he would have been dead when the top ten sinister commanders rebelled ten years ago. The Great Ghost of King Luo has a hidden ability. Can only be triggered when you are near death. When he is about to die, his remaining power will be released at once, imprisoning all surrounding creatures that are weaker than him, giving him a chance to escape. But thats why. He has no strength left in his body now, and since only his head is left in his body, he can''t even escape. In a few minutes, the restraints on Wu Xian and others will be released, and then he will only die. So there is only one way left for the ghost of King Luo to survive. He wants to instigate someone to rebel and let this person take him to escape. First of all, Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Liao Yifang, Sun Qian, and Qian Yunhe are definitely not good. These people have the ability to kill him. Once they are let go, King Luo will die in their hands immediately. Neither can Lou Yaozong. Although he has no strength now, his appearance in the robe of King of Hell still makes King Luo palpitate. ?Zhu Shuhui? ?Psychologists are not easy to fool. ??Yan Bingbing? ?This girl is determined in her heart. She might rather die together than escape with King Luo. Miaoshi...this guy is a bit weird. ?Wan Xiuling ?Although she is an ordinary person, she was the first to tear off Yan Ye''s body and use it as a weapon. She may not be able to do anything bad if she is pushed into a hurry. As for Zhang Wei, King Luo Ghost never considered him at all because he subconsciously ignored him. However, Zhang Wei was also imprisoned and would not be able to play any role even if he was forgotten. So I thought about it. King Luo set his target on Tong Yuai! Frankly speaking, even King Luo did not expect that she would survive to the end. ?This woman is not very capable, timid, and always hides at the back. She often misses her child and cries secretly. Her only advantage is that she is more tolerant for her child. ??Mingming is a newcomer like Sun Qian and Qian Yunhe, but so far he only has a whisk in his hand. But this is the kind of person. Its easy to control! The corners of King Luo''s lips curled up, he was going to use Tong Yu''ai to escape! ! King Luo withdrew his power from Tong Yuai, and then used this power to turn into a black air and spray it on Tong Yuai, giving her a commanding tone. Come here, hold my head, and get me out of here. ? Tong Yuai then realized that she was able to move, but she was just timid and had limited abilities, not a fool. Everyone had spent so much effort to bring King Luo to the brink of death, how could she let King Luo out? ?So she raised her fly whisk and bravely walked towards King Luo. Even if you poke it with the handle of a whisk. She will also stab King Luo to death! ?Wu Xian, who could not move, was very pleased to see this scene. Tong Yu loves this woman. Because of cheating, her husband threatened her with her child and was forced to die in a blessed place. ?Although she has always looked pitiful, Wu Xian did not sympathize with her, but felt that she somewhat deserved it. But she also has advantages. Apart from the fact that her long black stockings are very eye-catching, she never causes trouble to others! ??Although she provides few clues, hides behind when in danger, and often cries secretly, she never drags others down! It is time to advance and it is time to retreat. She never made a wrong choice out of fear. So in this situation, Tong Yuai knows what to do rightly. ??Luo Wang Dagui raised his eyelids and sneered. Are you sure you want to do this? Think about your children. "child?" Tong Yuai stopped moving. King Luo said to her in a gloomy tone: "Do you feel cold now, inexplicably flustered, and restless in your heart, as if something bad is about to happen?" Tong Yuai''s hands began to shake. Lou Yaozong had taught them some common sense about the blessed land before, and she had heard of similar feelings. Curse? King Luo smiled: "Yes, this is a curse. As long as I die, your second generation immediate family members will be haunted by nightmares and commit suicide in terror and despair!" After Tong Yuai heard this, his body suddenly started to tremble, and he finally lowered his head, making his expression unclear. "Hahaha" King Luo laughed loudly. To the end. He still won. Tong Yu loves someone like this and may be willing to sacrifice herself, but she will never be willing to sacrifice her relatives. As long as her blood relatives are used as a threat, she will definitely obey. ?Wu Xian was so anxious that his heart was pounding. But he had no way to stop it. For Tong Yuai, her child was her Achilles heel! ?Tong Yuai walked up to Luo Wang Dagui obediently and picked up his head. The head felt very disgusting, but she could only endure it. Wait, I changed my mind. King Luo showed a strange smile. "Why should I run away? They won''t be able to move for at least a few minutes. You go get a dagger and cut their necks... No, just hold me. I will bite open his throat myself, drink his blood, and eat His meat!" ?So Tong Yuai walked toward Wu Xian holding King Luo''s head. Watching the black teeth getting closer and closer, every pore of Wu Xian''s body was trying to stay away. ?? King Luo licked his lips and grinded his teeth, ready to vent all the humiliation he had suffered tonight on Wu Xian''s neck. Wow! King Luos vision changed rapidly. With a bang, King Luos head rolled around on the ground several times. He looked extremely embarrassed. He was actually thrown into the corner of the room by Tong Yuai! This scene. Shocked everyone! King Luo was angered and shouted viciously at Tong Yuai: "How dare you do this to me? Just wait. The curse is real. Your child was killed by Tong Yuai." Tong Yuai''s face changed several times, and she finally mustered up the courage to say, "I...are infertile." ?) (End of this chapter) Chapter 259 Dispersed with the wind Chapter 259 Dispersed with the Wind Tong Yu''s love words came out of her mouth. Suddenly the audience was filled with questions. ??If it werent for the fact that he couldnt move, Wu Xian would have complained a lot. ?Luo Wang Dagui''s brain was almost shut down, and he could not understand the message he heard from her mouth. Dont you have a child? Because the child is not your husbands biological child, you were retaliated by your husband and were coerced to come to Rawang Island to die Tong Yuai shook her head. Because I was infertile, we adopted a child. Otherwise, why do you think the child is not my husbands biological child? Could it be that I cheated? Thats what Luo Wang Dagui thought. Everyone else thinks the same way... As for his revenge on me, it has nothing to do with the child. He was originally a good man, but he changed after he became addicted to gambling. I wanted to divorce before I was implicated, but he refused even if he died..." Tong Yuais words. The spirit of King Luo Gui was greatly shocked, and he was speechless for a moment. ?But he reacted immediately. There wasn''t much time left for him to escape, and he couldn''t waste it discussing family issues with her, so he showed a vicious expression. Even if you dont care about your children, you still have to care about your parents. They will be raised up, and you cant bear to see them being implicated by you. From now on, they will be plagued by nightmares, their spirits will be driven to collapse, and they can only wake up a little by self-mutilation... The scene described by Luo Wang Dagui is very cruel. But after Tong Yuai heard this, she laughed again. This time even she felt it was a bit outrageous. You may not know this, but...I am an orphan. ?) Tong Yuai''s expression is a little sad. "Because I am an orphan, I know how painful it is to have no parents. Therefore, after seeing Xiaobao''s eyes that were exactly the same as mine when I was a child, I regarded myself as his mother!" The ghost of King Luo opened his mouth. ?Now he regrets choosing Tong Yuai. If you want to know a persons true situation, you cant just look at the surface, but you must also understand deeply. This is a truth that almost everyone understands. But when it comes to application, few people can do it. Luo Wang Dagui was confused by Tong Yuai''s weak appearance, so he made a rash judgment on Tong Yuai without key information, thinking that he could easily control her, so he put himself in such a passive position. situation. Since he could not rely on Tong Yuai to escape, King Luo could only rely on himself. ?He stretched out his tongue with great effort, tearing the base of his tongue, so that his tongue could reach the ground, and then used the power of his tongue to crawl to one side of the room with difficulty. ??As long as he can roll down the cliff, he can also escape from these humans. He is not worried that Tong Yuai will hurt him. Because this woman has no means of killing ghosts at all. Seeing the humble way of escaping from King Luo''s ghost, Tong Yuai smiled again. ??She did not poke King Luo with the handle of the whisk, but threw his head out, not because she was afraid to do it, but because she could only kill King Luo by throwing the head to that side. Actually, she didn''t need to explain to King Luo just now why she wasn''t afraid of his curse. The reason why I said so many words. Just to delay time! ??The ghost of King Luo was moving forward with difficulty with his tongue, when he suddenly heard a voice coming from behind his head. ?It looks like someone is swinging their arms on the ground and then dragging their body forward. But King Luo now only has one head left and cannot even turn his head, so he can only hear the sound but cannot see the scene behind his head. ?The closer the sound came, the more numb the scalp of King Luo became. He was like a mortal at the moment, dominated by unknown fear. The things behind him became extremely scary in his imagination, so he could only use his tongue to move forward, looking even more embarrassed than a drowned dog. He was about to reach the edge of the cliff. Finally saw the hope of survival. Suddenly. Tong Yuai held King Luo''s head with both hands and turned him in one direction. This warm palm was cold to the bone for King Luo. After changing direction, King Luo finally saw the pursuer behind him who was only slightly faster than him. Skull covered with cracks, half of a shoulder with shreds of flesh, hand with missing fingers holding a fragment of a dagger... ??This is exactly the evil skeleton that was crushed by the Luo King Ghost before! Its him, how could it be him! The heart of Luo Wang Dagui was suddenly filled with great fear and uneasiness. His only thought now was regret, regret for not finishing the last attack on the skeleton. After he used the anti-injury shield to smash the evil skull into pieces, he ignored him because in his opinion, the skull no longer posed any threat to him! But now, this evil skeleton is about to take his own life! The power of confinement released by King Luo before his death is only effective on creatures with a level lower than his. However, the essence of this evil skeleton is an ''evil evil''. Although it has not yet formed, it is already enough to be immune to his power of confinement! And this vicious skeleton was the only way Tong Yuai could find to kill King Luo. Wait a minute, we are all ghosts, those mortals are our enemies, why should we... The Great Ghost of King Luo tried hard to convince the skeleton to be evil. Poof! The fragment of the dagger mercilessly penetrated into the eye of King Luo Ghost! Skeleton Fierce has no other thoughts. The only thing he knows is to fight, keep fighting! Puff puff The most brutal battle of the night broke out between two heads and one arm. The evil skeleton poked Luo Wang Dagui''s head, eye sockets, temples, cheeks, nose...every time it hit, a spurt of blood would flow out. The evil skeleton only stopped temporarily when the head was cut into pieces so that the original shape could no longer be seen. . ???? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A ray of light spreads out! King Luo uncovered debris on the ground, including residual incense, statues of gods, and incense burners. Most of them were glowing with silver, and a few items even glowed with gold! The appearance of the trophies means that the great ghost of King Luo is finally dead. ??Wu Xian shivered and found that he could finally move. The restraints on everyone''s bodies had all disappeared. They gathered around the remaining skeleton of King Luo, with smiles on their faces. This time its really over. After the evil skeleton killed Queen Luo, he turned around and slowly crawled towards Wu Xian and others. After turning into a ghost, he no longer recognized Wu Xian and others as his former comrades-in-arms. He is not dead yet. ?The enemy is not dead yet. So, the battle is not over yet. Everyone gathered around him, looking sad. Wu Xian glanced at Sun Qian, and Sun Qian nodded. With a thousand-year-old peach wood sword, he stabbed the skeleton evil''s Tianling Cap solemnly. With a flash of red light, the skeleton evil finally stopped moving, and its head and arms became gray. Thank you so much for our survival today. Now the battle is over, you can stop. Wu Xian finished speaking and bowed slightly to the evil skeleton. A gust of cold wind blew by, and the skeletons scattered with the wind, leaving only a little residual fragrance on the ground... (End of this chapter) Chapter 260 Island boat Chapter 260 The boat leaving the island The great ghost of King Luo is dead. The biggest threat has disappeared. But this does not mean that everyone can relax, because they still have many things to deal with. The first thing is to divide the spoils. After the death of Luo Wang Dagui and Skeleton Evil, they all revealed some loot. Wu Xian just glanced at it and knew that Luo Wang Dagui''s loot was the richest among the evil spirits he had ever seen. The loot is divided into three levels. The best one is the golden fairy. ??There is only one statue of the god, enough incense to worship the **** once, and a golden incense burner. The throne of the statue is made of golden bones. The statue itself is covered in black robes, with deep eyes. There are no limbs under the robes, only the wriggling black air. The crown on the head is made of white bones. A letter from the throne of God: The official of the land - King Yama of Yaolingzhenjun of the Five Palaces! ?The remaining incense and the incense burner are matched with the statue of King Yama. If the three are used together, it should be an immortal prop. ??Then there are silver treasures. There are five statues of gods, namely, the five gods of fortune, wealth, longevity and happiness. The silver residual incense is enough to worship the gods seven times, and there are only four incense burners. Further down are ordinary mortal props. There are no statues of gods or incense burners, only some scattered incense. If you gather them together a little, you can worship the gods at least a dozen times. This is all the spoils. The distribution of the spoils of war, after some discussion, will be based on the merits in this decisive battle. ??The biggest credit is of course Wu Xian''s. The entire plan was done by Wu Xian, and the most critical blow was made by Wu Xian. Therefore, Wu Xian took away the golden three-piece set. Since these three things were too valuable, Wu Xian could not take too many other things. He only took some mortal incense to gather together and use it to worship the gods on Lihentian. use. ??Arranged further down in order of contribution, there are four family members, Lou Yaozong, Shi Ji, Zhang Wei, and Liao Yifang, plus Tong Yuai. The five of them were divided into five statues, and each of them got an opportunity to worship the treasured statue. Historical achievements, the contributions of Liao Yifang and Lou Yaozong needless to say. Zhang Wei also made a great contribution. But he was almost forgotten by everyone, so he kept yelling and trying hard to express himself, even taking off his clothes and doing weird dances, and then he got the trophies he deserved. As for Tong Yuai. It is pure luck that her achievements are ranked here. But in the Blessed Land, luck is also an important part. She relied on luck to play a key role in killing the great ghost of King Luo, so this trophy is what she deserves. Finally, its Sun Qian and Qian Yunhe. These two are considered to be high-quality newcomers, but this blessed land did not leave much room for them to play. However, because King Luo''s ghost exploded too much loot, the rewards they received were also very considerable. Dividing the spoils is always a pleasure. But after the happy time, everyone has to face the painful reality. Liao Yifang rubbed his hair in distress. How many ghosts do we still have to shoot? ?Shi Jis expression looked like he had eaten shit. The only original ghost that has not died yet is the Starving Ghost. That guy is probably terrifyingly strong now. It will probably take a lot of effort for us to take a picture of him. Everyone suddenly frowned. In order to deal with the big ghost Luo Wang, all their methods were exhausted. Suddenly Yan Bingbing raised her hand: "That...well, all ten kinds of ghosts have been filmed." ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment: "How was it taken?" It turns out that during the previous battle, the two aborigines, Yan Bingbing and Zhu Shuhui, were not idle. At Lou Yaozong''s suggestion, they took pictures of the entire battle. The camera actually captured six kinds of ghosts. Ball-shooting ghost, upper-body ghost, bed-pressing ghost, screen ghost, jumping-off ghost and water ghost. During the battle, Wu Xian brought two primitive ghosts to the battlefield through design, so they took pictures of the belly ghost and the flesh-cutting ghost. As for the last two remaining. The big ghost of King Luo and the evil skeleton! It was only the requirement of King Luo to take pictures of the top ten evil men, and the requirement to leave the blessed land was to take pictures of the ten kinds of ghosts, so now everyone has met the conditions for leaving the blessed land! Wu Xian was in a good mood immediately. ??If he can leave now, then there is no need to use the loot in his hand now. He can wait until he returns to Lihentian to worship the gods. He looked at Yan Bingbing expectantly. Put the camera up and try it. Yan Bingbing''s eyes were full of doubts, what was the meaning of this, but over the past few days, she had long understood that not everything was reasonable. So she carefully raised the camera in her hand. ??The aboriginal people held up cameras or cameras to take pictures of the ten kinds of ghosts, which was the condition for the dependents to leave the blessed land! Suddenly there was a loud noise. Its the whistle! A ship is coming! They hurriedly ran out of the Temple of Heaven and looked into the distance. They saw a huge white ship docking. It looked like a coast guard ship! ??This ship is definitely not an accomplice of King Luo Ghost like Wan Shixiong. Yanting and so many aborigines disappeared on the island for so many days, and finally attracted the attention of the outside world, so the official coast guard ship was dispatched to rescue! Now they can leave the island! The atmosphere suddenly relaxed. ?Wu Xian and the others also had to board the ship with the aboriginal people, because the condition for leaving this blessed land was to board the cargo ship. This is it. Everyone finally relaxed completely. They simply sorted out their belongings and walked down the mountain. When we first landed on the island, there were thirty-five people on the island, but now many of them have disappeared. Among the family members, only Han Ke died, leaving five others. There are only three newcomers left. There are four Aboriginal people left, and all the Aboriginal people are very excited at this time. On the way, they thanked their families profusely, said thank you countless times, and promised to repay their life-saving grace when they returned to the city. In fact, the aborigines knew in their hearts that their survival depended on Wu. Xian et al. ?Looking at their excited expressions, the family members were a little sad. Aboriginal people are also human beings. ?These days, we all have some friendship, and this kind of friendship that we have experienced life and death together cannot be compared to ordinary fair-weather friends. But this friendship is destined to not last. ?After getting on the ship, they will part ways and go their separate ways. Perhaps Yan Bingbing and others will forget about Wu Xian and the others the moment they step into the cabin. Before the great ghost of King Luo died. ?Everyone is looking forward to leaving Rawang Island as soon as possible, but after getting safely down, everyone hopes that time can slow down. ??Wu Xian sincerely hopes that after the family members leave, the four aborigines can live peacefully for a while... On the way down the mountain, they tried to avoid crossroads to avoid being stalked by hungry ghosts. finally. Everyone walked to the coast guard ship. This blessed land has finally come to an end... (End of this chapter) Chapter 261 The end of Rawang Island Chapter 261 The End of Rawang Island After arriving at the side of the ship. Wu Xian and others did not board the ship immediately. ?This ship is here for search and rescue. There are so many people on the island, and it is impossible to leave with just these few people. So they also sent a team to the island for search and rescue. While waiting. ??The people on the boat conducted a strict search on the group, and the four aborigines were thoroughly searched. However, they only glanced twice at Wu Xian and other family members and newcomers, and not even a single obscene text in the historical record was confiscated. After waiting for a while. ?A man covered in blood staggered back and ran back. His expression was horrified and his fingers were missing. He started yelling as soon as he returned to the side of the boat. You can imagine how terrible things happened to him. After the man came back, everyone else on the ship was frightened, and Wu Xian and others were finally able to board the ship and leave. Yan Bingbing and other four aborigines were the first to board the ship. As she walked on the gangway, she had already begun to formulate the content of the news in her mind. ?Wu Xian, who holds a ghost-headed sword and advises the whole process; Liao Yifang, who is not inferior to men, and has a pair of iron fists to defeat evil spirits; he looks honest and honest, but has a history of extremely dirty methods... ?Every person on the island deserves special mention. Yan Bingbing has a feeling that the news she will release next will shock the whole world, and she will not forget anyone who has helped her. Wow! Yan Bingbings feet stepped onto the deck. The expectant expression on her face suddenly disappeared, and she had forgotten about Wu Xian and others. New memories are being reconstructed. The figures of Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Liao Yifang and others gradually disappear in her mind. They are replaced by Zhu Shuhui, Miao Shi and Wan Xiuling''s hard struggle on the island... ?Wu Xian did not see the change in Yan Bingbing''s expression. ?In his sight, at the end of the gangway, there was a blurry light door. Behind the light door was the scene of Lihentian. As long as he walked through that door, he could leave this blessed place. But before leaving the blessed land, he still had one thing to do. ?Wu Xian flicked his finger, and a card flew out. Boom, crackle! ??A flash of lightning flashed in the air, causing all the aborigines on the ship to feel frightened. After the electric light flashed. ??A poker in Wu Xian''s hand was printed with a new pattern, which made Wu Xian''s lips twitch slightly. The electric chain spell has three chances to be used. Before, he used it to electrocute the big ghost Luo Wang, but it was only one of them. Therefore, he had to use up the third chance before leaving this blessed place, so that he could trigger the third transformation. one''. After getting the new talisman. ?Wu Xian no longer had any worries and stepped into the door of illusion. Out of a blessed place. ??Wu Xian is like stepping into the torrent of light and shadow. There are images everywhere around us, some are disappearing and some are being regenerated. ?This torrent of light and shadow is somewhat similar to the "disaster retrospect" I saw before, but it is not the same as the disaster retrospect. This time it seems that it just wants Wu Xian to have a look at the future of this world. Wu Xian saw it first. ??Countless ghosts are rampant, the city is dilapidated and desolate, and there are rotten and maggot-infested corpses everywhere. Two pairs of eyes occasionally appear in the corners, and human beings who are as thin as savages are struggling to survive in the city... ?But even so, they could not escape the hunting of ghosts and eventually died in an extremely miserable manner. ?But these harrowing images are disappearing. New pictures are replacing those cruel pictures. ?Wu Xian nodded slightly. ?It seems that those cruel scenes are the original future of this world. If there are no dependents coming here, the ghost of King Luo will definitely become a god. The evil **** will open the door to Hades and let the ghosts of **** poison the world. The blessed land that Wu Xian experienced before. All of them are allowed to come to a world that is on the verge of destruction, and by completing the requirements of the blessed land in such a world, they can find the key points of the destruction of this world and change it. But this time is different. They came directly to the moment before the disaster happened, and nipped the disaster in the bud before the worst happened. Compared to before. Wu Xian still feels that this is more to his liking. Old pictures disappear and new pictures begin to form. That is the future of this world. ?Wu Xian was not in a hurry. He relaxed and watched the scene in front of him as if he were watching a movie. After the coast guard ship returns. Yan Bingbing, Miao Shi, Wan Xiuling, and Zhu Shuhui all returned to the human city. They used the ten kinds of ghosts they photographed as evidence to declare to the world that ghosts really exist. But they did not go well at first, and all news was strictly blocked. until ??The ten immortal shady commanders broke through the blockade of Rawang Island and began to wreak havoc in human cities! ??The contents of the camera were unblocked, and the story of Rawang Island became a household name. From the hands of the four survivors, people learned the knowledge of fighting against ghosts... ??They know how to avoid the attacks of the ten evil commanders, and how to fight against ghosts, such as worshiping the heavenly officials, using filthy objects to drive away ghosts, and using the characteristics of ghosts to make them fight among themselves... that''s all. Humans in this world, faced with the attacks of ghosts, the social order has not collapsed, but has become more united... Yan Bingbing fulfilled her wish and became the greatest reporter in the world. The content she captured saved countless innocent lives. ?Zhu Shuhui really became a spiritual master. No one laughed at him anymore. He became a leader in leading the world against ghosts... Miao Shi became the greatest spiritual medium in the world. He could let any ghost appear on his body while keeping his consciousness awake. Through him, the world gained a new understanding of ghosts... As for Wan Xiuling. She didnt experience much on Surprise Island. After leaving Surprise Island, she inherited her adoptive father''s property. She originally wanted to live a quiet life, but there was always something lingering in her mind. So she bought a film and television company and started filming the story of Surprise Island. that''s all. Several virtual film and television characters have become popular in this world. ?Wu Xian, who can kill evil with his sword, has a stinking historical record, Liao Yifang, whose fists are like thunder, Lou Yaozong... Of course, there is no Zhang Wei. After reading all the content. ?Wu Xian let out a long breath. This was the first time he had truly saved a world since entering the blessed land, which made him feel much better. He carefully looked at all the lights and shadows. Finally the screen stopped. ??In the last picture, Yan Bingbing and others are already old, but in this world, a new shadow has appeared, and a huge cloud has enveloped half of the world. ?Wu Xian was slightly startled. It seems that in the end, the world has not escaped its misfortune. ?But this can be considered a good ending. At least the four survivors can live safely to old age, which is a rare good ending for the natives of other blessed lands. ?Wu Xian is just a family member. What he can change is only what Fu Di wants him to change. The future misfortune of this world may be changed by other loved ones. Wow! The light and shadow dispersed. ?Wu Xian fell to the ground, and in front of him was the familiar Lihentian. At this point, this blessed place called hunting ghosts and seeing gods has officially come to an end! (End of this chapter) Chapter 268 Money can make the world go round Chapter 268 Money can make the world go round After the ghost grinding technique was activated, Wu Xian seemed to have his eyes opened. Many things that were invisible before can now be seen. Zhou Xingsen, who was opposite him, looked extremely horrified. There was no part of his skin that was good. There were all tiny wounds, and there were flesh-colored playing cards growing in the wounds. Except Zhou Xingsen. There are three ghosts in the room. A ghost with a broken head was holding Tong Yuai''s neck. It was the one who had just fallen to death downstairs. There is also a ghost possessing Zhou Xiaobao''s body. His specific appearance cannot be seen clearly, only a vague shadow can be seen. The third ghost. It''s Lao Chen! But at this time, Lao Chen''s eyes were dull, and his white vest was stained red with blood. He was standing next to Zhou Xingsen, helping him build the poker tower. The tone just now must have come from Lao Chen. After seeing Old Chen, Wu Xian''s heart skipped a beat. If Old Chen was controlled, it would mean that his mission of delivering the message would most likely fail. In this case, Wu Xian can only try his best to win the bet in front of him! The poker tower over there just collapsed. Lao Chen helped Zhou Xingsen build two more floors. The poker cheat just now had been exposed, so now they didn''t do much to cover up the cheating. Wu Xian turned his palm and a stack of notes fell on the table, all of which were in small denominations. All the remaining ninety notes he had were here. As soon as Ming Chao appeared. Lao Chen, whose eyes were dull, suddenly woke up and quickly grabbed the money and put it in his arms. Some elderly people encounter scammers and are often deceived for a moment when money is not involved. But once money is involved, the elderly''s smart IQ will regain the high ground. This is the case with Lao Chen. After Lao Chen rebelled, the poker tower Zhou Xingsen had just built fell down again. After putting away the money, Lao Chen took a look at the surrounding scene. After a few glances, he let out a long sigh. He understood his situation, so he leaned into Wu Xian''s ear and spoke. "Young boy, I didn''t send the text message for you. As soon as I went out, I was hit by the sun and fainted. I didn''t wake up until I got your money." Wu Xian suddenly raised his eyebrows, a smile appeared on his face, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground. "Let''s not mention that for now, come here and help me." "How to help?" "Help me win!" Lao Chen nodded and bowed before running to Wu Xian and started to help Wu Xian build the poker tower. Wu Xian''s skills were already better than Zhou Xingsen''s. With Lao Chen''s help, his speed naturally increased and he quickly reached the third floor. During this period, Zhou Xingsen kept trying to control Lao Chen, but Lao Chen just shook his body and got rid of Zhou Xingsen''s control. In fact, Lao Chen should have listened to Zhou Xingsen. However, Wu gave too much. Money can make ghosts grind, and Lao Chen is the lowest level of ghosts, the kind who will immediately lose his mind when exposed to the sun. For Lao Chen, these ninety dollars are an unimaginable huge amount of money. Wu Xian was about to win. Zhou Xingsen suddenly roared, and the ghost possessing Zhou Xiaobao and the ghost restraining Tong Yuai gave up their mission at the same time and attacked Lao Chen! He will stop practicing martial arts! But Lao Chen puffed up his chest and rushed towards the two ghosts fiercely. There is a reason why Zhou Xingsen chose Lao Chen at the poker table. Of the three ghosts he can control, only Lao Chen is considered healthy, so he lets Lao Chen assist him in cheating. Although the one who jumped off the building had all four limbs, his head was missing and he couldn''t see or hear anything. He could only execute basic commands. The one who possessed Zhou Xiaobao was only good at possessing him. So these two ghosts actually fought back and forth with Lao Chen, and it was hard to tell the winner for a while. From Tong Yuai''s perspective. The coolness on her body suddenly disappeared, and the paleness on Zhou Xiaobao''s face also faded. Zhou Xiaobao opened his eyes and started crying when he saw Tong Yuai. For Zhou Xiaobao, the experience these days was like hell. Zhou Xingsen had some sense at first, and only cursed occasionally. Later, he used him to threaten Tong Yuai, and a few hours ago he even wanted to gamble with Zhou Xiaobao. Fortunately, Zhou Xiaobao remembered Tong Yuai''s advice and refused to gamble with Zhou Xingsen no matter what. Zhou Xingsen could only take him as a bet and let him live until now. After the mother and son were released from lockdown. I saw unusual noises everywhere in the house. Sometimes the table was tilted, sometimes the fan was spinning by itself, and sometimes the glass was broken. It was as if there was something invisible, struggling unbridled in the room, and they didn''t dare to think carefully about what the invisible thing was. At this moment, they suddenly heard Wu Xian''s voice. "Let''s go." "Walk?" Tong Yuai was stunned for a moment. "Don''t you want to save your son? Now is the best opportunity. There is nothing watching you anymore. By the way, remember to pick up the phone for me when you go downstairs." "That mobile phone is a new one I bought. It''s expensive. Don''t let anyone step on it." "and you" Tong Yu Aigang was about to ask Wu Xian what to do, but suddenly he felt as if he had experienced a similar choice. The last thing he should do at this time was to be indecisive. So she decisively hugged the child and ran downstairs. Some people let their teammates go first in order to sacrifice themselves and give their teammates a way out. Wu Xian asked Tong Yuai to go first simply because she was a burden and would delay his performance by staying in the room. After there is no interference. Wu Xian concentrated on building the poker tower. Lao Chen accepted the money, and his fighting power was off the charts, gradually turning from a tie to an advantage. One ghost beat the other two ghosts, and his face even glowed red, as if the passion of his youth was ignited. Wu Xian''s poker tower climbed steadily, and Zhou Xingsen broke out in a cold sweat. He set up the gambling game, and he must abide by the rules of the gambling game. He can let ghosts interfere in the dark, such as using ghosts to cover his eyes, ghosts to hit walls, and other tricks to help him win. But he himself cannot cheat. So he could only watch Wu Xian gradually finish the work, but he couldn''t even take a breath. Just when Wu Xian had only the last card left, Zhou Xingsen suddenly said: "The woman has already left with Zhou Xiaobao. The bet is gone, so there is no need to continue the bet. You can leave." Wu Xian looked at the last card in his hand, and then at Zhou Xingsen''s face. Zhou Xingsen wanted to give up the gamble. As a professional gambler, it shouldn''t be difficult to persevere until the end, right? unless He doesn''t want to lose. Or he can''t lose! In this case Wu Xian steadily placed the last poker card on the table. The five-story poker tower is completed! Wu Xian won! Zhou Xingsen''s expression suddenly changed. "No, it shouldn''t be like this. I''ve obviously given up the bet. I..." Wu Xian shook his head: "Once the gambling begins, how can you just give up?" Blood oozed from the wounds on Zhou Xingsen''s body, and the flesh-colored playing cards kept squirming in his skin, as if he was suffering from great pain. Wu Xian took a step back, the gamble was over. Next. It all depends on whose methods are tougher! He looked at the clock on the wall: "Why haven''t the people from the City God''s Office come yet? They must be moving too slowly." (End of chapter) Chapter 267 Unusual Gambling Chapter 267 Unusual Gambling ??Wu Xian asked Tong Yuai for a wet wipe. After wiping the table and chairs, he sat down opposite Zhou Xingsen with a look of disgust on his face and asked Zhou Xingsen without hesitation. "When will you pay back the money you owe me?" Zhou Xingsen was stunned for a moment. "When have I ever owed you money...Forget it, maybe I have, but that''s not necessary. Let''s have a good time gambling." His eyes seemed to have magic power, which gave Wu Xian the urge to gamble. However, Wu Xian had been on guard, so Zhou Xingsen''s seduction failed. That conversation just now. Tong Yuai didn''t think anything was wrong. But Wu Xian immediately realized that Zhou Xingsen should no longer be considered a human being. He had even forgotten his previous memories, and now he was a monster addicted to gambling. So Wu Xian put his hands on the chair and pretended to be in high spirits. "Okay, I happen to have itchy hands, so I''ll make a few bets with you. What are the bets? Do you owe me money?" Zhou Xingsen shook his head. "Betting is so boring. If you want to bet... just bet on people!" He looked up at Tong Yuai, with an indescribable expression on his face, and his eyes shining with beast-like desire and greed, like an old bachelor who hadn''t seen a woman in eight hundred years. "If I lose, I will give Zhou Xiaobao to you. If you lose, she will stay!" Gambling people Wu Xian narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at Lao Chen''s body. Maybe Lao Chen just used himself as a bet, and after losing the bet, he died in the room where the shrine is located. Wu Xian turned to look at Tong Yuai. It was up to her to decide whether to use her as a bet. Tong Yuai hesitated for a while and nodded in agreement. So Wu Xian turned around. "Okay, I agree to this bet." Zhou Xingsen suddenly laughed ferociously. He clapped his hands, and the door next to him opened. A young boy moved out two chairs and sat on one of them. This boy is Zhou Xiaobao adopted by Tong Yuai! Zhou Xiaobao''s face was as pale as paper and his movements were very stiff. After sitting down, he motioned for Tong Yuai to sit next to him. Tong Yuai jumped at him as soon as she saw him, but no matter what she said, Zhou Xiaobao was like a puppet on strings. After trying several times, Tong Yuai finally realized that she had no other choice. She could only participate in the gamble herself to possibly save the child. So she sat on the chair nervously. The moment she sat on it, she suddenly felt a chill in her body, as if someone had wrapped their arms around her neck and put a sharp knife against her throat, making her dare not move, but she didn''t see anything. . Wu Xian glanced at her and guessed her general situation. He continued to ask Zhou Xingsen. "The bet is set, so what do we bet on?" "Just poker!" "good!" The progress of the matter was almost as Zhou Xingsen expected. Next, Wu Xian would lose first to Tong Yuai, and then to himself, so he reached out and grabbed the poker box on the table. But the next second. The situation was beyond Zhou Xingsen''s control. Wu Xian grabbed the poker box and threw it into the trash can. Zhou Xingsen asked Wu Xian angrily: "What are you going to do?" "What?" Wu Xian asked Zhou Xingsen in return. "Since it''s gambling, the premise must be fair, right?" Zhou Xingsen was stunned. Could it be that Wu Xian felt that his poker was tampered with? "I just agreed to two conditions for you, so you have to agree to two conditions for me next. You decided to bet and play poker, then I will provide the gambling equipment and specific gameplay." Zhou Xingsen thought for a moment and felt that what Wu Xian said made sense. If he made all the rules, it would not be a fair bet. See him agree. Wu Xian naturally took out the White Ghost Poker and placed it on the table. He had just agreed to Zhou Xingsen''s two conditions in order to use his poker to participate in the gamble. "As for how to play..." Zhou Xingsen was very generous: "Texas, blackjack, big or small... no matter what the game is, I will accompany you." Wu Xian laughed again. "This is what you said, so let''s compete in building a poker tower." Zhou Xingsen was stunned: "What did you say?" Wu Xian put two poker cards together and stood them up: "That''s it, it''s very simple. Whoever reaches the fifth floor of the poker tower first wins." Zhou Xingsens brows were furrowed. This was nothing like what he thought, but he had already said his big words, and it was indeed a fair way to gamble, so he had no choice but to agree. Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. After using the White Ghost Poker as a gambling tool, Wu Xian seemed to have opened his eyes and could know what all the cards were. According to normal thinking, he was almost invincible now. But even so. Wu Xian still did not dare to gamble normally with Zhou Xingsen. He has seen movies, such as Gambler, Gambler, Gambler... The villain''s advantage is basically the same as Wu Xian''s. He can know what the protagonist''s cards are, whether he hires people to look at them, or uses high technology to show off his skills in various ways. But the protagonist must win in the end. why? Technology cannot compare to cheating! Zhou Xingsen can cheat. He obviously has gambling-related abilities. Wu Xian would not gamble with him unless he had no choice. Therefore, Wu Xian chose to differentiate the track, like building a poker tower, so that even if he lost in the end, he could delay a lot of time so that reinforcements that might appear could have time to rescue him. The two of them cleared the table. Each person divided half of the poker and started building the poker tower like a child. Tong Yuai stared nervously. Because this childish game decided her life! Wu Xian was familiar with the road and quickly built a three-story building with a steady hand like a machine. He chose this method of play because he had an advantage. Wu Xian had not liked games of luck since he was a child, so he often played with poker. On the other hand, Zhou Xingsen''s side was very clumsy. It had just built two floors and it was crooked. But Wu Xian was shocked. Because Zhou Xingsen''s poker tower had obviously been distorted to that point, but it did not collapse after all, as if it was maintained by invisible forces. Fortunately, Zhou Xingsen''s speed was not as fast as his own. So Wu Xian calmed down and concentrated on building the poker tower, and soon it reached the fourth floor. call! Construction on the fifth floor is about to begin. Suddenly an invisible wind blew by, and Wu Xian''s poker tower fell down! With a sinister smile on Zhou Xingsen''s face, he continued to build the crooked poker tower. He had already built it to the fourth floor. Tong Yu''s love, who was watching from the side, almost jumped out of his throat. Wu Xian raised the corner of his mouth. Are you the only one who can cause trouble? So he activated the magic trick imprinted on the opposite poker. When the ability on the poker was activated, the poker would shake slightly. With this shaking, the poker tower on Zhou Xingsen''s side also collapsed. The two playing cards at the top floated awkwardly in the air for two seconds before slowly falling down... (End of chapter) Chapter 266 Red cloth shrine Chapter 266 Red Cloth Shrine Tong Yuai suddenly felt creepy. "He...he he..." "Yes, he has his pants on inside out." Wu Xian covered Tong Yuai''s mouth and helped her say the next sentence. Lao Chen obviously just died and didn''t know he was a ghost yet, so he didn''t mean to hurt anyone by passing by the two of them, but it would be foolish for someone to reveal the ghost''s identity. Then Lao Chen may want to show people what it means to have a different path between humans and ghosts. Wait until Lao Chen disappears. Wu Xian was silent for a while, then took Tong Yuai''s arm and walked downstairs. "Something is not right. Let''s take a long-term approach." If he was just a dependent who entered the blessed land twice, Wu Xian would be sure to settle the matter, but Zhou Xingsen started killing people, and even the newly dead people turned into ghosts directly, which was not in the category of casual help. "You...just go, I''ll go up by myself." Tong Yuai''s legs were trembling and she was about to go upstairs. She knew something was wrong, but as long as she wanted to save the child, she had no other choice. Once the hour was up, God knew what Zhou Xingsen would do to the child. So she bet that Zhou Xingsen would keep his promise this time, and as long as she won the bet, she could take the child away. Seeing Tong Yu''ai''s determined look, Wu Xian''s head suddenly became hot: "You dare, what can I not dare to do? I will go gambling with you..." "No, I don''t bet!" Halfway through his words, Wu Xian suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Unless he had to, he didn''t like to bet on probabilities, but why did he just say that he wanted to take a gamble? Wu Xian has experienced such things many times. So he could conclude that the two of them were now under the influence of something. "In this case...I''m afraid I can''t do it without gambling." Since that thing has tried to directly interfere with their thinking, it means that it does not want them to leave, so even if they go downstairs, they may not be able to escape easily. He asked Tong Yuai to wait for him for a while while he stood in front of the window and edited a text message. The recipient of the text message was Fuyuan City God''s Office. "Xinghuayuan Community, there is a ghost on the fourth floor of Unit 2 of Building 4, come quickly!" Failed to send Wu Xian''s expression darkened. His guess was indeed correct. They had already been tricked when they entered the building. The place was shrouded in the power of something. Even a text message could not be sent, and it was impossible for people to leave. "There is a ghost here...who do you think is the ghost?" While Wu Xian was thinking, he suddenly felt a chill coming over him, and a curious voice suddenly came from behind him. "ah!" Tong Yuai screamed, but immediately covered her mouth. Wu Xian turned around and looked back, and saw Lao Chen, who had just come downstairs, unexpectedly appeared behind him, curiously looking at the failed text message on his phone. It''s very annoying to peek at other people''s text messages. It would be fatal if a ghost peeked at your text messages. Wu Xian rolled his eyes and said that Uncle Chen was a ghost and wanted to die, so he changed his excuse. "Of course there is a ghost on the fourth floor. Think about it, if he didn''t have a ghost, how could he win every time?" Lao Chen was stunned for a moment, and then immediately slapped his thigh angrily. "Yes, he has a ghost. Otherwise, I, Old Chen, have been in the gambling world all my life. How could I have lost so miserably? If there is a ghost, he must have a ghost!" Lao Chen hurriedly went upstairs to argue with Zhou Xingsen. But Wu Xian grabbed him. Old Chen''s hand was bone-chillingly cold. After Wu Xian grabbed it, he put his hand behind his back and it took him a while to recover. "Are you crazy? If people dare to cheat, they won''t be afraid of you. Aren''t you afraid that your old arms and legs will be torn apart when you go upstairs?" "I am a professional debt collector, and I hate these cheaters the most, but this building The signal here is not good and I cant send my text message. Why dont you go out and send me a text message! "When my people come over, I will definitely help you get back what you lost, and at the same time let the person who betrayed the con man cut off his hand!" When Lao Chen heard this, he immediately felt that what Wu Xian said made sense. After losing all his wealth, he became very irritable. When I first saw Tong Yu''ai, I felt a surge of malice in my heart. I even thought of cutting her into pieces and hanging her body in a conspicuous place as a decoration. But for some reason, when he looked at Wu Xian, he felt very friendly. But if you call someone for this young man, will you offend Zhou Xingsen and be retaliated by Zhou Xingsen later, causing unrest in the family? I saw Lao Chen''s hesitation. After Wu Xian finished editing the message, he pressed the send button, then took out a ten-denomination note and handed it over along with his mobile phone. After seeing the note, Old Chen happily took it and turned around. Walking downstairs, his movements were a little lighter. Tong Yuai swallowed. She clearly saw that it was Ming Chao, but Lao Chentou''s eyes gleamed as if he had seen gold. He patted his chest and promised Wu Xian that he would definitely send the text message for him. See Lao Chen disappear. Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. This is the advantage of having high moral character. Lao Chen has just died and has not yet transformed into evil spirit, so he naturally has a good impression of people with high moral character. Lao Chen happily held his mobile phone. He thought about sending a text message as soon as he walked out of the corridor, but as soon as he walked out of the corridor, he felt that the sun was extremely dazzling, his body became extremely weak, and every piece of flesh and blood was disintegrating. He looked down at the money in his hand. "Ah...it turns out I''m dead." Lao Chen disappeared invisible in the sun, and his mobile phone fell to the ground. In the end, he did not have time to send a text message to Wu Xian. Lao Chen is a ghost after all. It was impossible for Wu Xian to bet all his money on him. After some persuasion from him, Tong Yuai finally agreed to go downstairs to take a look. Anyway, it was still an hour away, so it was not enough time to go downstairs. But no matter how they go down, they will return to the third floor. After trying a few times. Wu Xian sighed and took Tong Yuai to the door of the fourth floor. He waited until one hour was almost up before pushing the door open and walking in. As soon as the two entered the door. I smelled a strange smell. It smells like incense, stinky feet, human feces, and rotten raw meat mixed together. Normally, Tong Yuai would probably faint if she smelled such a smell, but this time she found it tolerable, and Wu Xian also felt that it was no big deal. The two of them had been influenced by stinky characters in the blessed land. This level of odor can only be said to be a piece of cake. Zhou Xingsen was sitting behind a table, his face was pale, his eyes were sunken, his hair was messy, his body looked extremely weak, but his spirit was unusually high. "You''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s have a fun gamble!" Wu Xian looked behind Zhou Xingsen. There was a red light in the room inside, and a shrine could be vaguely enshrined. What was enshrined in the shrine was not a statue of a god, but something covered with a red cloth. Red candles and incense sticks were lit on both sides of the shrine. The incense smoke in the room was emitted by the incense sticks. There is another thing that is more eye-catching than the shrine. I saw a corpse wearing flip-flops, lying at the door of the room, soaked in blood... It''s Lao Chen! (End of chapter) Chapter 265 favored gambler Chapter 265: The Favored Gambler ?Wu Xian was startled. He subconsciously felt that Tong Yuai was pretending. From this, we speculate that this woman may be a hidden player like Aunt He, and her words and deeds in the blessed land may be false, which is why she made King Luo so miserable. But when Wu Xian looked Tong Yu Ai up and down, he suddenly understood. His eyes first showed pity, then relief, and finally felt a bit pity. Before leaving the blessed land. Tong Yuai''s cheeks were dirty, her body was bandaged in many places, her red dress was stained with blood, and her black stockings were torn in large areas. But now she is spotless, just like when she first entered the blessed land! Even if Tong Yuai hides again, she can''t just take a bath in the blessed place and change into the same clothes and come out, right? So she doesn''t know Wu Xian, there is only one possibility! That was because she was mediocre and did not get the recognition of the immortals and gods to become a favored person, so the trip to the blessed land was a one-time event, and her memory was erased after the blessed land ended. From Wu Xian''s point of view, this is undoubtedly a bad thing, so Wu Xian showed mercy at first. But he immediately realized that this ending was what ordinary people dreamed of. Compared with rotting and smelly in the blessed land and covered with maggots, life in the real world was better. Unfortunately. The trophies Tong Yuai took away were wasted. These thoughts just passed through Wu Xian''s mind. At this time, Tong Yuai was still staring at Wu Xian, her eyes were red and swollen, and her mind was almost defeated. The ''kindness'' of the immortals and gods cannot solve her current predicament. Her child was still kidnapped by her husband. Although she stayed in the underground passage for the scheduled time, whether the other party was willing to let her go was another matter. Jingle bells, jingle bells Tong Yuai''s phone rang. She picked up the phone and spoke quickly, as if grasping at a life-saving straw. "Zhou Xingsen, I have followed your request and stayed in the underground passage for the entire time. Please return the little treasure to me quickly!" "Damn it!" A curse came from the other side of the phone. "Let''s do this. You come to me within an hour and we have a bet. If you win, I will return Xiaobao to you and divorce you. If you lose..." After finishing speaking, the person on the other end hung up the phone. Tong Yuai lost control of her emotions on the spot: "Zhou Xingsen, you bastard, you are going back on your word..." But the other party could no longer hear her words. Wu Xian touched his chin on the side. "Tsk, it''s troublesome..." He intended to help, but the other party didn''t recognize him. How could he help? Gain her trust first? But you can''t talk about things in the blessed land, and Zhou Xingsen''s time limit was only one hour, and Tong Yuai wouldn''t listen patiently to his story. so There are only dim lights in the underground passage at night. Wu Xian violently slammed Tong Yuai against the wall, with a ferocious look on his face. "I heard the phone call just now. Where is Zhou Xingsen? That **** ran away after he owed me a huge sum of money. I have to kill him!" Tong Yuai looked desperate. No wonder this man greeted her warmly just now, he turned out to be here to collect a debt! But she immediately realized that in this situation, the debt collector who also had a grudge against Zhou Xingsen was the only helper she could find. So Tong Yuai grabbed Wu Xian''s sleeve: "I can take you to find him, but you have to help me rescue the child!" The black Citroen was parked downstairs in an old neighborhood. Just got off the bus. They saw a group of people surrounding them. A woman''s cry could be heard from the crowd, and there was a faint smell of blood. Wu Xian squeezed past. I saw a corpse lying on the ground, with blood stains radiating around it. The corpse''s head was turned over. Judging from the clothes and limbs, it was probably a middle-aged manual worker. He jumped from the roof and landed head first. "Oh, how could a good person become addicted to gambling?" "I heard that he lost everything his family could lose and owed a large amount of gambling debt. He was desperate and committed suicide by jumping off the building..." "Where did he lose?" "Where else could it be? The one that just moved to Building 4 a few days ago... I don''t know what''s going on. People go there to gamble every day. Some people often come down crying after losing all their money. The old man from Building 3 just now Chen is still up." "Oh, then I have to keep an eye on my old Zhao." Wu Xian listened for a while and then learned what happened from the aunties who were watching. He asked Tong Yuai, "Is Zhou Xingsen in Building 4?" Tong Yuai nodded hesitantly: "Could this be him? But Zhou Xingsen always loses when gambling!" "Maybe...it''s different now than before." Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. He got a basic understanding of Zhou Xingsen from Tong Yuai''s words on the way. Zhou Xingsen has always liked playing cards, but it was always just for fun. Until more than a month ago, his temperament suddenly changed and he started playing "big" games with others. He quickly squandered his originally well-off family fortune. But at this time, Zhou Xingsen was still a normal person. Until a few days ago, his temperament changed drastically. Not only did he move out of his home, but he also kidnapped his own child yesterday... Therefore Wu Xian speculated. Zhou Xingsen should only have two experiences in blessed land. The first blessed land made him realize that he might not live long, so he began to indulge himself, ignore his family and only enjoy himself, and stepped into the abyss of gambling. The second visit to the Blessed Land further degenerated his already broken mind, but he must have received some kind of blessing or prop related to gambling, so he killed everyone in this shabby neighborhood. Faced with such a loved one. Wu Xian thought he could handle it easily. All he had to do was go upstairs and beat up Zhou Xingsen, **** Tong Yuai''s child back, and then threaten Zhou Xingsen not to harass him, and the matter would be over. The two came to Unit 2 of Building 4. This community is full of old buildings and there is no elevator. The two of them walked along the stairs to the fourth floor. It happened that an old man came down from upstairs. This old man had only half of his hair left. He was wearing a white vest, beach shorts and flip-flops. His face was ugly, he was lost, and he kept mumbling. "How could I be wrong?" "I clearly thought it was a straight, but why did it suddenly change when the cards turned over..." Wu Xian stopped. He wanted to ask Lao Chen what was going on in the gambling game upstairs, but he was taken back when he reached his lips. Lao Chen passed him by chance. Wu Xian suddenly realized that this matter might not be as easy to resolve as he thought. Tong Yuai grabbed Wu Xian''s arm. "What''s wrong, hurry up, it''s almost an hour..." "Don''t you think it''s a little cold in the corridor?" Tong Yuai was stunned for a moment. She felt a little cold, but it was just cold, which was nothing compared to her child. Then she discovered that Wu Xian had been staring at Old Chen, so she followed Wu Xian''s line of sight and saw Old Chen just passing by the platform between the two stairs, and the light of the setting sun shone on Old Chen... Old Chen...has no shadow! (End of chapter) Chapter 264 Tiangong magic pen Chapter 264: The Divine Brush ? Human supernatural power - flying over the roof and walking over the wall, which literally means that it allows your loved ones to run easily between houses and trees like ancient heroes. Compared with Qinggong, the speed is slower, but it is more brisk when climbing over obstacles. Wu Xian gave up on this magical power after just one glance. In most blessed places, parkour masters are no easier to survive than normal people. Next is the ghost power - Ghost Eyes. This power can block the enemy''s vision for a period of time. It can not only prevent the opponent from seeing everything, but also prevent the opponent from seeing only one thing. The effect of this magical power is very powerful, and together with teammates, it can easily kill powerful ghosts. But its side effects also discouraged Wu Xian. When activating his magical power, Wu Xian''s two hands will disappear and cover the eyes of the enemy. They will come back after the magical effect ends. In other words, if they encounter him again during this period, If danger comes, Wu Xian will be in an embarrassing situation with no one at his disposal... So Wu Xian finally chose Suan Ni Yuhu. This magical power is a one-time use. It can summon an ordinary tiger out of thin air. This tiger will only obey Wu Xian''s attack orders during battle. It will usually wander around and have a probability of attacking low-level evil spirits on its own. To evil spirits, tigers are not particularly threatening. But tigers can be strengthened! Wu Xian still remembered the super dragon louse that he had strengthened before. If he could strengthen another super tiger, why would he not be able to defeat the boss in the blessed land? The magical power has been chosen. Wu Xian looked at the last statue of Shuiguan Emperor. Three magical artifacts floated in the air, namely a jade cicada, a writing brush, and seven coffin nails. The jade cicada is called "Eight Steps to Catch the Cicada". After throwing the cicada out, people will automatically walk, and they will reach the landing point of the jade cicada in eight steps. That brush is called the Tiangong Magic Brush, which is an imitation of the ''Ma Liang Magic Brush'' by the immortal craftsmen. Using this brush to draw on materials can directly forge the materials into the shape of paintings. A set of seven coffin nails is called "descendant nails". When buried with these seven coffin nails, the descendants will be protected by the Big Dipper. Nailing the coffin nails onto the evil spirit can temporarily inhibit the evil spirit''s actions. After reading the introduction of these three instruments. Wu Xian chose the Tiangong Magic Brush. The eight steps to catch the cicada are just for fun. Although in theory you can use the eight steps to catch the cicada at an inhuman speed, the premise is that the person throwing the cicada must have the ability to point where to hit, otherwise if the cicada is thrown to What to do under the cliff? The coffin nail is a good magic weapon, but its function is too straightforward and its use method is relatively monotonous. Compared with it, Wu Xian thinks the Tiangong Magic Brush is more fun. So far. After Wu Xian received the reward, the worship of gods was over. Then its time to think about how to arrange the props to be brought to the next blessed place. When Wu Xian left the blessed land, he triggered the third transformation of three into one and obtained a random talisman. That talisman was the most common true fire spell. In addition to the three props that were previously stored in Yun Ling''s locker, Wu Xian now has eight **** worship props in his hand, namely the lightning-inducing spell, the art of conquering all spirits, the human and supernatural power-meditation, the Yama Luo tie, and the Suan Ni Yu. Tiger, Tiangong magic pen, ghost grinding technique and true fire spell. He thought about it for a while and concluded that Yama Tie was his most powerful tool. However, given the intensity of the blessed land that Wu Xian encountered so far, it was a bit wasteful to bring Yama Luo Tie into it. Ordinary **** worship props could completely solve the problem, so he thought for a while and Wu Xian chose two props to bring to the next blessed land. They are the Tiangong Magic Pen and the Lightning Curse. The lightning-inducing spell can provide basic attack capabilities, so that Wu Xian will not be helpless after entering the blessed land. The flexibility of the Tiangong Magic Pen can give Wu Xian more choices in the blessed land. Wu Xian was very troubled by the remaining six items. The Yunling storage box only had four slots, which meant that he had to give up two items. After thinking about it, he put Yama Luo Tie, Suan Ni Tiger Taming, Wanling Technique, and human supernatural power-meditation into the Yunling Storage Box. As for the Ghost Turbulence Technique and the True Fire Spell... Wu Xian stood up. He was going to go out and bribe something hidden in the grass, maybe he would find something. Just walked to the door. Wu Xian was suddenly stunned for a moment. "Wait, where is the door?" The door Wu Xian was talking about was not the door of the Jiaoren Temple, but the illusory door back to the real world. He had returned to the real world through that door every time before. But this time he suddenly discovered that the illusory door had disappeared! He studied for a while in the Temple of the Dependents, and then discovered that there was a small door behind his statue, from which he could return to the real world. There were also some writings on the small door, which wrote about the new abilities after the construction of the temple. These abilities made Wu Xian''s eyes light up. "King Yama, the house you gave me is very good. I misunderstood you before!" First of all, Wu Xian returned to reality. He no longer could only return home, but could also choose to return to the entry point, so Wu Xian no longer had to go out to find a car! Secondly, loved ones with Taoism can carry the worship tools with them back to reality. They do not have to be used only through Yunling storage boxes like before. This is almost equivalent to adding two more slots to the Yunling storage box! In addition, you can also use Yin De to exchange for some small furniture and decorations. These furniture will not disappear in Lihentian and can make Wu Xian more comfortable in Lihentian! Although these three functions were only small changes, they made Wu Xian feel much more comfortable. He decided immediately. Instead of wasting the magic and true fire spell, wouldn''t it be nice to bring these two talismans into reality? So far. Wu Xian has almost finished what he should do in Lihentian. He finally opened the certificate and took a look at his attributes. Remaining life: 32 years Dao Xing: 2 Constant position: 2[Thunder Curse], [Tiangong Magic Pen] Blessing position: 3[One turns into three], [Three gives birth to one], [Thunder, anger, and lightning] Yin De: 2125 Underworld money: 100. Characteristics: Naturally thick-skinned (face), dragon-snake affinity once. Miscellaneous: one monthly rest card, one quarterly rest card, 62 days of rest. After glancing at the properties. Wu Xian stopped wasting time and chose to return to the real world. He did not choose to go home directly, but chose to return to the underground passage into the blessed land! In the former blessed land. Tong Yuai helped everyone a lot. It can be said that without Tong Yuai, Wu Xian would not have been able to get Yan Luo''s invitation. Moreover, Wu Xian had always thought that Tong Yuai was a cheating woman before. Wu Xian planned to do a little favor if he could, and only Wu Xian who could return to the tunnel could do this favor. Of course, if Tong Yuai is in too much trouble, Wu Xian may run away. He is only doing this favor to return a favor, and it is not worth it if he is involved. Click Wu Xian stepped into the familiar underground passage. It was already six hours later, and the underground passage was as calm as during the day, as if those who disappeared had never appeared. Wu Xian and Tong Yuai appeared in the passage at the same time, but they did not attract the attention of other people in the passage. . As soon as Wu Xian came out, he patted her on the shoulder and greeted her warmly. Tong Yuai turned around and looked at Wu Xian warily. "Who are you?" (End of chapter) Chapter 263 Thunder and lightning Chapter 263 Thunder, anger and lightning Wu Xian picked up the constant accessory White Ghost Poker. This deck of playing cards had suffered a lot of wear and tear in the blessed land, but after returning to the blessed land, all the lost playing cards were replaced, and the whole deck of playing cards took on a new look. After the upgrade, there seems to be no change in appearance. So Wu Xian flipped through the family member''s ultimatum and found the change of the White Ghost Poker in the permanent accessories column. New feature 1: When weapons are stored in the warehouse, any god-worshipping weapon can be stored in the poker. A single poker can only be stored once and will be burned when taken out. The description is simple. The function is very powerful. Wu Xian even felt that this new feature alone made his blessed land worth it. All the time. When Wu Xian worshiped gods, he deliberately avoided weapons. It''s not that he doesn''t like it, but the weapon is too conspicuous and inconvenient to carry. The last time he had to carry the Ghost Head Sword in Fudi, he had no choice. But starting today. Wu Xian can now choose weapons to his heart''s content. He no longer has to worry about this or that, he only needs to consider whether he can use them. It''s a pity that the White Ghost Poker will be refreshed every time it enters and exits the blessed land, so it cannot replace the Yunling locker to store excess magic weapons and props. Played poker for a while. Wu Xian looked at the third reward. [You performed well in this blessed land and killed false gods. You were appreciated by King Yama and were given an underworld-style temple for the dependents. Please look up to check. Underworld-style temple for concubines, what is this? Look up to see Wu Xian looked up numbly and saw something falling from the sky. It''s a house! Boom! A house descended from an unknown height in the sky and hit Wu Xian. In an instant, earth and rocks flew and the earth trembled, and the grass around the temple was commotion. After the smoke and dust dissipated. Wu Xian moved his hands away from his head, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his heart was still pounding. This time it was even scarier than the ghosts in the blessed land. Wu Xian felt that he was going to see the old man. Fortunately, this gifted temple for the dependents did not have a floor, otherwise Wu Xian would have been smashed into minced meat. After the scare. Wu Xian relaxed and began to look at the new temple. The entire temple is made of black wood, and the windows are covered with pure white oil paper. The original things in the circular space are still placed in place, and the black temple is just an outer frame. Wu Xian took two steps back, walked out of the temple, and saw the original appearance of the temple from the outside. The entire temple is in clear black and white. At first glance, it looks like it was painted with a brush. It is full of Chinese freehand style. There are ghost carvings in the details, which makes the temple more eerie. It''s just that the golden floor is a little out of place with the temple. If you have obsessive-compulsive disorder, you may feel uncomfortable all over. In addition, Wu Xian''s range of activities was also larger than before. When the temple fell, it also helped Wu Xian expand his range of activities, and the surrounding lawn was cleared directly. Wu Xian touched his chin and comforted himself and said, "Well...at least I don''t have to sleep in the open anymore." Although this temple has become more handsome, for Wu Xian, it is better to give him a bed, because it didnt even rain in the Lihen days. The only function of this underworld-style temple is to be handsome. . Wu Xian walked into the Jiaoren Temple and couldn''t help but complain when he looked at the dim candlelight in the room. "The light even got worse!" In candlelight. Wu Xian looked at the last reward entry. [In this blessed land, you made full use of thunder spells, and received the praise of Thunder Universal Heavenly Lord, and received the blessing of Thunder Anger and Electric Wrath! Bless you! Thunder Blessing is finally here! Wu Xian stood up immediately. For this blessing, he chose thunder and lightning-style worship props many times in the blessed land. Today is finally the time to harvest! Blessing: thunder, anger and lightning! The dependent can accumulate the ''anger'' status by attacking the enemy in any form. When the anger status is fully accumulated, a ''anger mark'' can be formed on the enemy. Mark of Anger: Enemies marked with the Mark of Anger will become irritable and irritable. The more layers the mark accumulates, the deeper the irritability will be. Detonation: The beloved can detonate the mark of anger at any time. Every time a mark is detonated, a bolt of thunder will fall! Wu Xian''s lips curled up. The blessing he wanted was a ''holy body'' like Shiji, which would allow him to better obtain the same type of god-worshiping props, but this thunder, anger, and electric fury obviously did not meet Wu Xian''s requirements. But after Wu Xian thought about it, he felt that this blessing was okay. To him, this blessing was perhaps more powerful than the Eucharist. All of his damage can accumulate additional thunder and lightning attribute damage, and can also make the enemy violent and disturb the enemy''s mood, which can sometimes bring unexpected effects. Some evil spirits are scary because they have intelligence, but the ''mark of anger'' can make them lose their minds. As long as you make good use of the mark of anger, not detonating is more effective than detonating. After receiving the blessing of Thunder, Lightning and Fury, Wu Xian''s three blessing slots were finally filled. If he gets other blessings in the future, he will have to face a choice... Now that all the rewards have been read, Wu Xian looked at the three statues in the room. In addition to the golden three-piece suit, Wu Xian also took some ordinary residual incense, which could be used to worship the statues of the Three Officials. He inserted all the residual incense at the same time, and water vapor, cloud gas, and black and red gas were emitted at the same time. It turned out that there was no house, and these special effects did not interfere with each other. But with the Temple of the Dependents, the three groups of special effects are crowded together, blending and repelling each other, and it looks pretty good. Wait until the special effects dissipate. Then nine things caught Wu Xian''s eyes. Wu Xian first looked at three talismans, namely the flying sand spell, the cold character and the ghost push grinding spell. The Flying Sand Curse is a curse that can release a sheet of flying sand that covers a ten-meter radius. It is more powerful than ordinary sandstorms and can easily break wooden boards, but the power is not the point. The point is that you can use these flying sand to interfere with the enemy. After using it three times, it is considered a good spell. The cold character adds a cold attribute to the weapon. Things that are hit will have a freezing effect and can only be regarded as ordinary talismans. The last ghost grinding technique can only be used once, but the effect makes Wu Xian''s eyes light up. As the saying goes, money can make ghosts grind. Use this technique on a ghost and give him some ghost money. You can make a deal with this ghost and let this ghost help your family to complete something. The more Ming Chao you give, the more things the ghost can do. It can be said to be a very flexible spell. After seeing this technique, Wu Xian did not hesitate and directly used the ghost-turning technique. Wu Xian then looked at the statue of the local official in the middle. There are three magical powers floating on this statue, namely, the supernatural power of ghosts - covering eyes with ghosts, the magical power of humans - flying over eaves and walking on walls, and the magical power of demons - Suan Ni controlling tigers. Wu Xian touched his chin, read the instructions one by one, and finally chose the third item. Demonic power - Suan Ni controls the tiger! (End of chapter) Chapter 262 Yama Lotus Chapter 262 Yama Luo Tie There are overgrown grass and jagged rocks. There was not a single cloud in the sky, the blue was clear and pure, and Wu Xian once again stepped into the Thirty-Three Lihen Heaven. The cool breeze swept away the hidden wounds accumulated in his body. The light reflected from the golden floor under his feet illuminated the temple of the concubine, and there was a faint rustling sound in the grass. Although it seemed that there was no change, Wu Xian felt that the things in the grass seemed to be more friendly to him. Wu Xian threw the things he brought out onto the ground, while he lay stretched out on the ground. "Oh, it would be great if there was a bed here." Although the golden floor looks good, its so shady After lying down to rest for a short while, Wu Xian stood up and sat up. Before completing his evaluation, he had one more thing to do. When dividing the spoils in the blessed land, he was assigned a three-piece set of golden statues. Now you can claim this reward first. Wu Xian looked solemn. This was his first time holding an immortal item. The golden three-piece suit matched the golden ground very well. As the residual incense was inserted, a burst of black gold mist spread, and three scroll-like items appeared in front of Wu Xian. Seeing these three things, Wu Xian''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Its not like Judge Yin Lu Cui before, the three items are all the same, right? When the black gold mist dissipated, Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. Although the three items all seemed to be scrolls, the contents on them were different. The first item is an ancient book page. Wu Xian pointed his finger up, and information flowed into his mind. The remaining page of the book of life and death: There is a handwriting written by Yan Jun, "Give me a lifetime of Yangshou". If you write your name in the blank space, you can immediately increase your Yangshou by sixty years. Wu Xian''s eyes suddenly lit up. This is a lifetime of longevity! Under normal circumstances, Yangshou is not very important to dependents, because very few dependents can live out their Yangshou, most of them will die in a cruel blessed land, and no matter how long they are, it is useless. At most, you can feel a little more relaxed when encountering some incidents in the blessed land of Yang Shou. The most precious thing about the remaining pages of the Book of Life and Death is that this sixty years of life can be given to anyone! Wu Xian was excited for a while, then froze for a moment, shook his head and gave up on the remaining pages of the Book of Life and Death. If the old man was still alive, no matter what the last two things were, he would choose this fragment of page without hesitation, but it is a pity that the old man is no longer here... There is no one in this world worthy of him taking this fragment of page. Perhaps he could use his sixty years of life to exchange benefits with some big shots, but Wu Xian decided to stay away after thinking about the trouble this might cause. The second item. Its called Yam Luo Tie. The holder bows and hands out the Yama Tie. If the other party accepts the Yama Tie, the soul will be taken away by Yin Chai for the banquet. If the other party does not accept the Yama Lotion, it will be regarded as disrespectful to King Yama, and the soul will be taken away by Yin Chai. punish. Under evil circumstances, all souls can be taken away by Yama. Above the evil spirit, part of the soul will be torn away. This magical weapon made Wu Xian''s heart flutter again. As long as he handed over the Yama Tie, he could kill almost all evil spirits in an instant. Even if it was like the Great Ghost of King Luo, anything above the evil spirits could greatly reduce its power. The third item. It''s called an invitation to hell. The props are used in the same way as Yama''s Tie. Just hand it out. Regardless of whether the recipient accepts it or not, he will be taken to the "Great Calling Hell" and will return to the human world after going through the torture of hell. After seeing these three props, Wu Xian sighed slightly. He could only say that the immortal products were worthy of being immortals. The effects of these three props were not comparable to those of ordinary god-worshiping props. It''s a pity that he can only choose one. Without Yang Shou, Wu Xian''s only choices were the Yama Tie and the Hell Invitation. He hesitated for a moment and finally chose the Yama Tie. The invitation to **** is also very powerful, but the description is a bit vague. Although it can be equally effective against all levels of evil spirits, how exactly is it to experience the torture of hell? What if the evil spirit we have to deal with is a masochist, and the more torture he experiences, the happier he becomes? Its hard to guarantee that there is no such thing in Xie Sui. The effect of the Yama Tie is much simpler. As long as it is handed out, Xiegui will lose half of his life even if he is not dead. For example, the big ghost of King Luo just dealt with, once the Yama Tie passes, it will be much easier to deal with him. After taking the Yama Tie, Wu Xian seemed to have taken reassurance. He waited a while longer. Then he opened the family certificate and found that the immortals and gods had finished their evaluation of his performance in the blessed land. Just like last time. There are four bonus entries this time. [Congratulations to Wu Xian, the family member, for finding ghosts and gods in this blessed land, and will be rewarded with thirty days of rest time and one quarterly rest card. There is nothing unexpected about this. Every time you come out of the blessed land, there are similar rewards. Looking at the quarterly break card, Wu Xian smiled. The more rest time he has, the more relaxed his choice of entering the blessed land will be. Although Wu Xian will not wait until the rest time is over before entering the blessed land, he can shorten the interval between entering the blessed land on his own, but he cannot be forced to enter the blessed land by the rest time. So for him, the more rest time the better. Then Wu Xian looked at the second item. [Your performance in this blessed land was evaluated as ''rare'' by the immortals and gods, and you will be rewarded with five years of longevity, an increase in Taoism, and constant jewelry upgrades. "It''s rare...are you rated so highly?" Wu Xian was slightly startled. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly realized. On Rawang Island. Wu Xian has always had a doubt in his heart. The request of King Luo Ghost is to take photos of ten ghosts, and the requirement of Dudu is also to take photos of ten ghosts. But the problem is that as the photo shoot goes on, King Luo Ghost will become stronger and stronger, and it seems like a blessed land is here. Bang Luo Wang is like a ghost. But now that I think about it. Maybe the Blessed Land itself didn''t expect them to deal with the great ghost of Luo Wang, so they were given the task of photographing ten kinds of ghosts so that the world would have a basic understanding of ghosts and not be destroyed quickly in the face of disaster. If Wu Xian and the others were not distracted from dealing with Luo Wang Dagui, it would be entirely possible to complete the filming before July 7, and Luo Wang Dagui would even become their help. It was only because Wu Xian had been working so hard to deal with the big boss that he diverted the family members'' course of action and directly eliminated the source of the disaster. This was the reason for the increase in evaluation. After figuring out the reason. Wu Xian glanced at the reward and couldn''t help but complain. "The evaluation is clearly higher, but why do the rewards seem shabbier?" There is no need to mention the five years of Yangshou. A plus one in Tao Xing is a good reward. It allows Wu Xian''s basic abilities to be slightly enhanced and allows him to use more god-worshiping props in the real world, but this is not enough to reward him for being a rare person. If the immortals werent too stingy, then the final constant accessory upgrade might not be easy! (End of chapter) Chapter 269 human skin poker Chapter 269 Human Skin Poker For the vast majority of people. Zhou Xingsen''s life is a standard happy life. He has a decent job, healthy parents, his wife Tong Yuai is beautiful and virtuous, his son Zhou Xiaobao is sensible and cute, and he himself does not have any bad habits. But Zhou Xingsen doesn''t feel happy. He felt that this kind of life was too ordinary and boring, and he could see it all at a glance. He wanted to try something more exciting, something he had been trying to stay away from on the road to success. For example... gambling! Since so many people are addicted to it, the taste of gambling must be wonderful. But he didn''t want to throw away his current life, so he just thought about it. If there was no accident, he would never go too far in his life. Fortunately, it was that accident. After escaping from the blessed land, Zhou Xingsen received the blessing of "willing to accept defeat when gambling". The ability to bless is literal. In a fair gambling game involving Zhou Xingsen, the loser must pay the bet. If this blessing falls into Wu Xian''s hands, he can use it to his advantage. But Zhou Xingsen regarded this blessing as a revelation to encourage him to gamble. Anyway, his life was already precarious, so why should he continue to live a rigid life as before? parents? Work? Wife and children? Zhou Xingsen put all this behind him and started gambling wildly. until this stage. Zhou Xingsen is not a disaster. At most, his wife wants to divorce him. There are many dependents whose life trajectories have been changed by the blessed land. One person who is more than him is not much, and one person who is less than him is not much. Isnt even Wu Xian ruined? But the second blessed place he experienced completely changed him. He used his willingness to admit defeat in gambling to grant blessings, and helped the team defeat a powerful gambler in the blessed land. After leaving the blessed land, he successfully obtained Taoism and brought out a jar to raise little ghosts. After returning home. Zhou Xingsen continued gambling as usual, but soon felt that it was not exciting enough. Because his blessing only made people unable to default on their debts and did not increase his gambling skills, he still lost seven out of ten bets, so he thought of the ''gambler'' he met in the blessed land! Then the gambler can use evil magic to win every bet...can he do the same? So he learned the gambler''s method. After some twists and turns, a pair of human skin playing cards were made, enshrined in a little ghost jar, worshiped in a shrine, and wrapped in red cloth... From then on, Zhou Xingsen always won every bet. But as he went astray, the gods no longer favored him, and the blessings disappeared, replaced by an evil physique that could turn the ghosts of gambling losers into ''gamblers''. Anyone who bets with him and loses will become a gambler. Before the gambler sees the sun for the first time, he still has self-awareness, but once he sees the sun, he will be enslaved by him forever. And Zhou Xingsen himself became less and less human. The strange power was bewitching him in the dark. The human skin poker was both in the shrine and in his skin, and the voice came from under his skin. His character is getting weirder and weirder. Things that were avoided in the past are now being sought after, and everything from the spirit to the body is transforming into inhuman things. Deceiting Tong Yu''ai to be killed in a blessed place was his idea at this time. He even felt that this was a kindness to Tong Yu''ai, and it was better than letting her turn into a gambler. Until last night. His son''s cry made Zhou Xingsen suddenly wake up. He realized that he was gradually turning into a monster, so he accelerated the frequency of gambling, hoping to use the blood of people who lost gambling to satisfy his human skin poker and slow down the speed of his transformation... In fact, the so-called repentance is just his illusion. After choosing to feed the ghost with his body, he will only end up getting deeper and deeper. How can there be such a thing as the prodigal son turning back? So he lost... "Ah...ah..." Zhou Xingsen groaned in pain, and the cards were slowly squirming under his skin. Wu Xian stepped back slowly and cautiously, holding a poker in his hand. This poker card has three true fire spells imprinted on it. If he really has to fight Zhou Xingsen hand-to-hand, he can only rely on this poker card. "ha" Finally, Zhou Xingsen''s strange changes stopped. The temperature in the room dropped by an unknown number of degrees, and Zhou Xingsen no longer felt alive. He blew out a puff of black smoke from his mouth and stared at Wu Xian greedily. He had completely transformed into a ghost. "Let''s play another round of gambling. This time I will use my gambling equipment. You decide what to play. The bet is your life and mine!" Following Zhou Xingsen''s words, pieces of his skin fell off, forming a pair of flesh-colored human skin playing cards. Wu Xian was surprised to find that the further he walked back, the closer he got to the gambling table. If he wanted to go in the opposite direction, he would really move forward. No matter what he chose, he would get closer and closer to the gambling table. Wu Xian was shocked. Could it be that Zhou Xingsens invitation to gamble after he was haunted was regular? If this is the case, then Wu Xian can only continue to rely on Lao Chen''s help... Lao Chen Wu Xian was shocked again, because he discovered that Lao Chen had disappeared since unknown time. "Young boy...are you looking for me?" An old voice came faintly from the ground. Wu Xian looked down and saw an elongated, flat and twisted face! No wonder Wu Xian was always approaching the gambling table no matter how he walked. It turned out that the old Chen was stuck on the ground, squirming like a conveyor belt, which made Wu Xian unable to stay away from the room. "It seems that ninety dollars is still too little. Please don''t be too stingy when asking someone to do the work." After all, Lao Chen is Zhou Xingsen''s gambling pawn, and he can only change his mind for a period of time through trickery. Lao Chen''s roots are still with Zhou Xingsen. With Zhou Xingsen''s complete depravity, it is normal for his control to change. In addition, Lao Chen''s betrayal made Wu Xian relieved. Although the ghost turned into the floor and people couldn''t escape, it was scary, but it showed that Zhou Xingsen''s gambling invitation was not regular, which made Zhou Xingsen''s performance plummet. But this discovery was not of much help to Wu Xian at this time. This is the gambling between man and evil spirits. People can use their intelligence to defeat ghosts once or twice, but they cannot keep winning. As long as they lose once, they will fall into a situation that is beyond redemption. Just when Wu Xian was thinking about whether to use the real fire curse to make a wave, he suddenly saw a ferocious face flashing across the window opposite. So after hesitating for two seconds, he sat across from Zhou Xingsen. Zhou Xingsen asked with a grim smile: "Have you decided what to play this time? Are you still going to play poker tower? I won''t lose to you this time." Wu Xian thought for a while, smiled and said to Zhou Xingsen, "Just play it and never look back." Zhou Xingsen was stunned for a moment: "Don''t look back?" "Yes, the rule is very simple, whoever looks back first loses." Although Zhou Xingsen was suspicious, he still agreed to Wu Xian''s request. With three gamblers here, he had a hundred ways to win in this simple bet, a hundred ways! He looked at Wu Xian solemnly and said. "Then now, let''s begin!" The moment the bet begins. Wow! The window behind Zhou Xingsen was shattered. (End of chapter) Chapter 270 forbidden knowledge Chapter 270 Forbidden Knowledge Tap tap, tap tap Behind Zhou Xingsen, there was the sound of soft footsteps, which made a crunching sound on the glass. There''s something behind you! Theres a lot behind you! Zhou Xingsen was sweating profusely. He knew something was wrong, but the bet had already begun. He couldn''t turn back. Once he turned back, he would lose. This bet was all about his life! "Tell him to turn around!" Zhou Xingsen directly ordered Lao Chen and three other gambling gangsters to force Wu Xian to turn his back. For this reason, he could only deal with it forcefully if Wu Xian lost. But the next second. Arrows, flames, golden light... Three different rays of light flashed, and the three ghosts turned into ashes at the same time! Wu Xian scratched the curly hair on his head and greeted the other person with a smile. "Sorry to trouble you all, I was careless and couldn''t escape. Please help me." The reply from the other side was also full of laughter. "It''s okay. It''s okay to be idle. It''s not bad to make eighteen hundred yuan." Zhou Xingsen asked in horror: "Is it the City God''s Office?" Wu Xian nodded. "It''s impossible. Once you enter this building, you can''t get out, and you can''t call or send text messages for help. How could the City God''s Office come!" Wu Xian looked at Lao Chen''s ashes: "Old Chen helped me!" "It''s impossible for Old Chen!" Zhou Xingsen was a bit defensive, "He will become my gambling **** as soon as he sees the sun. He can''t help you send text messages!" The person opposite threw the phone over, and Wu Xian turned it around to show it to Zhou Xingsen. "I never expected him to text me, so I hit send in the hallway." "But there is no signal in the corridor, you send..." Wu Xian leaned back. "Have you ever sent a message online? As long as you click send, even if there is no signal, it will keep trying to send it until there is a signal..." "Of course, just to be on the safe side, I also set up a scheduled email." So when Lao Chen said that he had seen the sun, Wu Xian knew that his request for help had been successful. From then on, all his purposes were to delay the arrival of the rescue from the City God''s Office. Listening to the approaching footsteps, Zhou Xingsen yelled at the person behind him in despair. "I am also a member of the family. This is a fair bet. You can''t help him but not me!" "No, you are not anymore." Something like a golden hat was put on Zhou Xingsen''s head. The person behind him gently pulled the rope, and Zhou Xingsen''s head was cut off. This man actually has albinism, Feng Chen, who has white hair, white eyebrows and red eyes! Feng Chen picked up the thing in his hand and fiddled with it, causing Zhou Xingsen''s head to spin dozens of times. Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. Zhou Xingsen turned around, now it was Wu Xian who won the bet. Behind Feng Chen, there were several family members who came to take over the mission. They were chirping and complaining about Feng Chen, because according to the normal process, Feng Chen was just leading the way and should not be grabbing people. Feng Chen helplessly spread his hands. "There''s nothing I can do about it. I can''t waste my **** drops. Do you know how difficult it is to throw this thing away and land on someone''s head? The evil spirit that allows me to use the blood drops is simply a once-in-a-lifetime chance. Although this blood drop is difficult to use, it is very effective. When it takes away the enemy''s head, it will also take away all the vitality. It is an extremely excellent execution tool. Feng Chen and Wu Xian exchanged brief greetings and learned what happened from Wu Xian. Then the family members began to clean the scene. Although Zhou Xingsen''s rental house was dirty, there were still some valuable things that Zhou Xingsen had won. Wu Xian''s hands itched at the sight, but because of the rules, he, the person waiting for rescue, was not qualified to compete with the family members for money. The entire room has been purified, and the corpses have been removed. The corpses that died here will be transported away by the city **** for special treatment, and the entire room must be purified. The red cloth shrine that Wu Xian had been curious about was kicked down by a strong family member. Incense ash, jar fragments, and poker cards were scattered all over the floor. The strange power radiated from inside, but before it could spread, it was covered by a weird three-color flame, and the thing hidden inside let out an ethereal howl and disappeared into thin air. What surprised Wu Xian was. Some of the soot actually floated to Wu Xian''s side and got into Wu Xian''s white ghost poker box. The blood stains on the white ghost poker box became even brighter red. Everyone saw this scene, so Wu Xian didn''t cover it up. He took out the playing cards and looked at them. He found that all the playing cards had a touch of skin texture, and they gave people a colder feeling. "Congratulations, I wish your permanent jewelry will be upgraded soon." Feng Chen saw that Wu Xian was a little confused about this, so he explained it to Wu Xian. "In addition to the rewards from the blessed land, the permanent jewelry can be upgraded by absorbing the power of similar items. The human skin poker offered by Zhou Xingsen this week is similar to your permanent jewelry to a certain extent." "But besides congratulations, you have to be careful not to end up like Zhou Xingsen." "This may be your first time seeing a descendant of the evil spirits, but to me, such guys are not uncommon..." "In the blessed land, you often deal with some evil things. Lihentian can help you get rid of the curses and injuries, but the things you learned after seeing them will still remain in your mind." "It''s best to forget about the weird knowledge in the Blessed Land!" "That knowledge was spread by the ''enemy''. If you learn it, it will only be twisted into evil spirits..." "Some loved ones don''t like to rely on blessings and rewards from worshiping gods for everything, and want to control their own power. Although the power from worshiping gods does not belong to you, it is the safest and brightest path..." "The vast majority of people who want to use the knowledge they learned from the Blessed Land in the real world will end up unhappy in the end. I hope that one day, your head will not be in my blood." While talking. Several more staff members from the City God''s Office came up. Also coming up with them were Tong Yuai, mother and son, both of whom were still in shock. Although they followed Wu Xian''s advice and wanted to leave, they fell into an infinite loop when they went downstairs. Without Zhou Xingsen''s permission, they could not leave at all, so they could only wait on the stair landing. It wasn''t until Zhou Xingsen''s head was cut off that they were sent upstairs by staff who entered the building from below. Feng Chen touched his chin and his eyes lit up when he looked at Tong Yuai''s red dress and black stockings. "You must be Tong Yuai." Tong Yuai nodded weakly: "Yes, yes..." "This is a bit troublesome." Wu Xian was stunned for a moment: "If there is any trouble, just handle it in the normal way." The normal way he said was to erase the memory. Feng Chen shook his head: "She has just experienced a similar thing. The medicine from the City God''s Office is temporarily ineffective on her, so now she is an ordinary person and knows something she shouldn''t know. Even if she is locked up, there will be consequences." Its a sinister act that costs your life. "Is there any way to solve it?" Feng Chen looked at Tong Yuai with a smile: "Are you willing to work at our City God''s Office?" (End of chapter) Chapter 271 Yamano Kurosaki Chapter 271 Corpses Hidden in the Mountains ?Wu Xian stayed at Zhou Xingsen''s house until dark. After today, nearby residents will only remember that some people gambled in the community, and some people were forced to commit suicide after losing the bet. No one will think that this matter can be related to evil spirits. Wu Xian drove home alone. Thinking while driving, the White Ghost Poker is placed behind the steering wheel. "Forbidden knowledge..." Actually think about it carefully. Wu Xian also had the opportunity to bring the forbidden knowledge in the blessed land into reality. For example, on Luo Wang Island, the blackened notebook should have recorded relevant content, but Wu Xian did not follow the route of solving the puzzle, so he missed this part of the knowledge. Also in the Liu family''s old house, Wu Xian had seen the evil magic that sucked people''s lifespan. If he performed one more show at the evil party''s banquet, he could also get the evil magic that sucked people''s lifespan. As long as a family member with a decent IQ comes across similar knowledge, they should be able to realize that learning that knowledge may lead to tragic consequences. But I cant help but some people just like to seek death... "Perhaps... the City God''s strict confidentiality of the knowledge of the blessed land is actually to protect the world. If everyone knows the existence of the blessed land, even if the things in the blessed land are repeatedly warned that the things in the blessed land are dangerous, some people will take risks and want to rely on the blessings in the blessed land. The power of ghosts and gods makes you rich overnight. Put taboo knowledge aside. Wu Xian looked at the White Ghost Poker and felt a little headache. After the shrine was destroyed, this deck of cards absorbed part of the power from the human skin pokers, so that each poker card had a skin-like texture. However, such changes have made poker more difficult to use. The friction on the surface of poker has increased, making many of Wu Xian''s techniques unusable. For Wu Xian, this is tantamount to a reverse upgrade. "If you have any new features, it''s best to tell me yourself. It''s a waste of time to test new capabilities little by little..." Crunch! Wu Xian broke into a sweat and turned the steering wheel violently. The car was parked diagonally on the side of the road. His eyes were fixed on the white ghost poker. The moment he just said those words, it was as if someone suddenly touched his hand, and the touch was exactly the same as the skin of White Ghost Poker! "Could it be..." Wu Xian opened the ultimatum for family members. There is a sentence in the description of White Ghost Poker on the ultimatum. The remaining grievances are unclear and the cards are unclear. Wu Xian didn''t pay attention to these words at that time. It can only be assumed that the power absorbed by the White Ghost Poker was too dirty, which made it difficult for Duzui to figure out what the Poker had upgraded for a while. He could only figure it out after the resentment above dissipated. But now it seems. The so-called residual resentment should refer to something more specific. Gah...gah... The crow sounded, Wu Xian looked out the window, and suddenly frowned. Outside the road, there are lush weeds, dense trees, and uneven terrain. You can''t see high-rise buildings for a long distance behind you. There are few people around. No car has passed by for a long time, and only the warm light of the street lights flickers. "Where is this?" Wu Xian looked back at the car tablet. The navigation on it showed that this was the only way for Wu Xian to go home. But land in Fuyuan City is very expensive. How could there be such a large wasteland in the urban area? So Wu Xian opened the map on his phone and found that this place was already a deserted suburb on the edge of the city. "Heh, it seems like you''re on the right track." Wu Xian picked up the White Ghost Poker, squinted his eyes and thought for a while. I feel that my coming here is inseparable from this pair of cards, and there must be a reason why I happened to stop here. The real world is generally very safe, and no matter how unlucky my family members are, they should not encounter evil things one after another. "That hand just now..." Wu Xian realized that what he stopped here must be the aftermath of Zhou Xingsen''s ghost gambling incident. "Skin, human skin poker, Zhou Xingsen..." Wu Xian got out of the car and looked around for a while, and found a small road nearby. The grass on the road was very tall, and there should not be many people walking on it. Wu Xian walked over and squatted down, pushing the weeds aside, and found that there was something strange on the road. Two deep wheel marks. "Judging from the traces, it should be a suitcase, and the things inside are very heavy. It should have been passed by a few days ago... Hey, it''s so remote, but it''s a good place to dump the body." Wu Xian chuckled, took a flashlight and an engineering shovel from the car, pulled at the grass to confirm the traces, and walked up the traces. Didn''t go far. I saw a piece of ground with only grass sprouts. The soil here had obviously been turned over, and it should be the burial ground. Although Wu Xian found the target easily, this is already a very reliable method for killing people and hiding corpses. Under normal circumstances, the traces will disappear in another ten or eight days, unless the next A heavy rain washed out the corpse, otherwise it would be difficult for the corpse to be seen again. Just as Wu Xian stood still, he heard a faint female voice coming from the soil. "Help me...please help me get out, it''s so dark in here, so wet, and there are bugs." "Easy to say, easy to say." Wu Xian raised his eyebrows and immediately swung the shovel. It didn''t take long to dig out a female corpse from the ground. The female body was wrapped in plastic sheeting. When you lift the plastic, you can see that the body inside has decomposed and is covered with maggots. It looks very disgusting. Logically speaking, the body should not have decomposed like this after just a few days, but when Wu Xian turned her over, he saw that her back was blurred and the entire skin on her back had been peeled off. "That''s true..." An evil thing like human skin poker is not like a reward for worshiping a god, so in all likelihood it was created by Zhou Xingsen himself in the real world. But in the real world, cremation was enforced many years ago, and it was difficult to find a corpse that he could peel off, so Zhou Xingsen focused on a living person and peeled off a fresh leather poker from the woman''s body. Think of this. Wu Xian felt that the skin-like texture on the White Ghost Poker was a bit disgusting. However, since the White Ghost Poker has inherited part of the power of the Human Skin Poker, it is appropriate for Wu Xian to help Zhou Xingsen resolve the cause and effect of the murder. Wu Xian asked in a gentle tone: "Do you have any unfulfilled wishes?" A pitiful sound came from the corpse. "I want to go home, can you carry me home? Only in my home can I sleep peacefully." "Where is your home?" "My home is...Songjiang City." Wu Xian frowned, it was so far away, and then he looked at the woman''s disgusting body: "Does it have to be carried on the back? Can''t it be sent by car?" "At least, please carry me down the mountain." Wu Xian''s lips twitched: "Can you wait until tomorrow and find someone to carry you?" "You...do you dislike me and tell me that I am ugly now? Wuwu..." The female corpse began to cry, and as she cried, the surroundings became colder. Whether it was an illusion, Wu Xian felt that the corpse was slowly moving. "dislike?" Wu Xian suddenly laughed. "I don''t dislike it at all, but there is a better way to let you rest in peace..." "any solution?" Wu Xian''s face turned cold. He flicked the poker in his hand, and a flame flew out and landed on the corpse. "Cremate on the spot!" (End of chapter) Chapter 272 real life Chapter 272 Real Life ??The flames of the True Fire Spell are burning brightly, sparks are flying, and the scene is beautiful. The woman''s shrill screams seem to be the soundtrack to this beautiful scene. Wu Xian stood by the fire, his body filled with warmth, and the gloomy ghostly aura disappeared. After a while. The woman''s body was nothing but ashes. In the beginning. Wu Xian really wanted to help this woman rest in peace, after all, he had taken some benefits from her. But this woman repeatedly wanted Wu Xian to carry her down the mountain, so Wu Xian could only think that she was impure and wanted to harm others. Wu Xian didn''t want to play the drama of enduring nausea, carrying the body down the mountain, and letting ghosts move him. He himself has high moral character and has no harmful intentions. We should talk to him and discuss things easily. The female ghost herself knows best whether this corpse is easy to carry or not. In this case, she couldn''t wait even one night and wanted to kidnap Wu Xian morally... Wu Xian didn''t believe that such a ghost would give up the opportunity to harm others. Wu Xian could still deal with the corpse lying in the pit. Once it was carried on his back, if something happened, it would be too late to regret. After the woman''s body disappeared. Wu Xian lowered his head and looked at the White Ghost poker box. The blood stains on the box became more vivid. He pulled out a poker. The skin-like touch on it had disappeared, replaced by a touch of coldness. Then Wu Xian opened the ultimatum. The fog surrounding the White Ghost Poker disappeared, and there was new information on it. Ghost Touch: Each time you use the Fudi White Ghost Poker, you can activate three ghost touches. An illusory ghost hand will grow from the poker and disappear after completing an action. The power of the ghost touch is very weak, only enough to move the poker. But even so, Wu Xian also feels that this ability is very useful and may be able to turn things around at critical moments. So far. The troubles caused by Zhou Xingsen were officially settled. Wu Xian drove his car and returned to his home near midnight. As soon as he opened the door to his house. Wu Xian was stunned. "What''s happening here?" The house was completely dark, and things were scattered on the ground, as if they had been robbed. Plop, clatter, clatter... Suddenly Wu Xian heard the sound of running, and then saw a **** dog swooping into his arms, rubbing its head against his chest, and its tail wagging like a propeller. Look at Hei Gu''s excited look, and then look at the messy home. Wu Xian suddenly understood. In the past, when he entered the blessed land, he always returned home, exactly six hours later. Hei Gu would know if anything happened to him in the blessed land. But this time. Wu Xian experienced the Zhou Xingsen incident, which caused him to come back very late. Maybe the silly dog ??thought he was dead, so he was so sad that he destroyed the room like this. Wu Xian was a little moved when he thought of this, and he rubbed Hei Gu''s dog head. "Well...it''s my fault this time. If you have to come back late next time, I will call you in advance." Hei Gu was still excited and threw herself at him, making him feel warm in his heart. "But you have to clean up the damage you caused. I''m a little tired now. I hope that when I wake up, the house will be cleaned." Hearing that Wu Xian was going to bed. Hei Gu suddenly became anxious and dragged him to the kitchen, wanting him to eat first. But the more she behaved like this, the more Wu Xian felt that something was wrong. So Wu Xian deceived Hei Gu with a fake move, and he quickly ran to the bedroom. His eyes suddenly went dark, and he saw that the drawer where he kept the money had been opened, and there was a small package on the ground. Wu Xian was laughed out of anger. Hei Gu really thought she was dead, so she was planning to run away with Wu Xian''s money! "Bitch, wait, I want to draw blood!" The night was spent amidst the noise. The next day, life went on as usual. But the next few days. Wu Xian''s life is not too smooth. When he goes to the toilet, he will test it several times before going in. When sleeping, I will habitually assume a posture that allows me to get up quickly. When I was washing up and saw any larger pool of water, I was worried that a hand would stretch out from the water and pull me in. There was even one time when he was so frightened by Hei Gu that he screamed! This situation is so abnormal. But Wu Xian knew what was going on. His spirit couldn''t bear it any longer. After ordinary dependents enter the blessed land, there will be a one-month safety period. If they perform at least slightly better, they will be given extra rest time. Most of the dependents can cultivate in the real world as long as they can. This is not necessarily because they are afraid of the dangers of the blessed land, but because this kind of cultivation is necessary. Only time can heal the weirdness and terror in the blessed land. Wu Xian entered the blessed land in advance every time, which was too frequent. Although he enjoyed the process, like most good things in the real world, if he enjoyed it too much, his body could not bear it. Wu Xian is in this state now. The danger of the blessed land left an imprint on his mind, making him dare not completely relax and believe that he was safe in the real world. Several days passed in a row. Wu Xiancai finally adapted to life in the real world simply. The discomfort in the past few days made Wu Xian know that he needed a long rest. Therefore, he decided to stay in the real world for a while this time to let time calm down the mental pressure he suffered in the blessed land. During this period, he also brought Shiji into his and Du E''s rag-picking team. The three of them completed a mission of the City God''s Office together. It is worth mentioning that. In the process of selling junk. Wu Xian heard all bad news from the two of them, such as Wei Dian and Liang Fang getting married, Shi Ji often texting with Liao Yifang, etc... Although it is regrettable that he is single, Wu Xian is even more indignant when his friends are in pairs. Except business. Wu Xian spends most of his time in the gym. Yes. Gym. At first Wu Xian was disdainful of fitness. It was enough for him to ensure that his combat effectiveness was in the upper reaches of humans. The rest could be made up for with weapons. But in the last blessed place. The way Wu Xian struggled to hold the Ghost Head Sword made him realize that his body was already a little weak, so weak that it was difficult to even control the weapon. So he decided to exercise more in the real world. It is worth mentioning that. In this large gym, Wu Xian met many acquaintances, many of whom were family members he had met in Chenghuang. Two of them surprised Wu Xian the most. The first one is Su Mi. This big guy is the coach of this gym. After seeing Wu Xian coming, he enthusiastically promoted courses to Wu Xian, which made Wu Xianshao take a lot of detours. Of course, there is a fee. There is another one, Mr. Wen Chaowen. This old man is still alive, and he even looks much younger than before. He no longer looks as old as before. The longevity rewarded by worshiping the gods is most useful for such old people. Wu Xian was very happy to see Wen Chao. The two of them were comrades-in-arms after all, and it was better to be alive than to die silently in a blessed land. (End of chapter) Chapter 273 Under Sanxian Bridge Chapter 273 Under the Sanxian Bridge The next month. Wu Xian''s life is very regular. The morning was basically spent in the gym, where the big brother Su Mi provided him with professional one-on-one teaching, which made Wu Xian both painful and happy. Between workouts. Wu Xian often chats with Mr. Wen Chao. In Wu Xian''s first blessed place, Wen Chao personally turned his dead wife into a zombie. So Wu Xian initially thought that after leaving the blessed land, he would be miserable and even commit suicide. But as they chatted, Wu Xian discovered that Wen Chao''s spirit was very healthy, not at all gloomy, and seemed to have completely escaped the haze of his wife''s death. Even his body was so healthy that Wu Xian envied him. noon and evening. Wu Xian usually spends his time at home. Play games and watch horror movies to cultivate your mood, so as not to be overwhelmed by what you see in the blessed land. Speaking of horror movies. Real world horror movies are awesome. The scary scenes are well done, and the blood and psychological pressure are enough. The only drawback is that the endings of all horror movies are all artificial. Either drugs, mental illness, or high technology... In short, it is absolutely impossible for real ghosts and evil spirits to appear. This made Wu Xian feel like he had a lump in his throat when he watched it, and he always felt that it was not very enjoyable to watch. In fact, its not just movies and TV series. There are no "supernatural evil monsters" in real-world games, novels, anime, literary works, or even religious legends. The consensus of everyone in the real world is that all weird things are just fantasy. Even in movies and TV series, if someone shoots a real ghost, it will be ridiculed and boycotted by all audiences. It is precisely because of this social atmosphere. When Wu Xian was investigating the Fudi case, he didn''t think about ghosts and gods at all. certainly. Wu Xian was not dissatisfied with this, but had a deeper understanding of the current situation of the world. Everything is to prevent the leakage of blessed land information! Human imagination is unlimited. As long as a hole is opened, even if no information is leaked, someone will definitely ''create'' the correct information by mistake. Besides. Wu Xian just eats and plays. Hei Gu''s cooking skills have become even better. She cooks various delicacies for Wu Xian in different ways every day. Wu Xian basically accepts all orders. He does not work out to lose weight, so he has no dietary restrictions. Chicken, duck, fish, pig, beef, sheep and goose. Even if Wu Xian from the past looked at this life, he would still call it extravagant. But even so, he eats and drinks like crazy. Wu Xian''s family''s finances can also sustain themselves. With the increase in the number of visits to the blessed land, the money and food and oil distributed by the City God''s Office every month are much more than before. Coupled with the income from picking up rags, it can barely balance the income and expenses... It is worth mentioning that. Tong Yuai has officially joined the Chenghuang Institute. She is the one who gives Wu Xian his monthly allowance, food, rice, oil and salt. Work out for a month. Wu Xian feels very fulfilled, healthy, beautiful and useful... So after his monthly card expired, he decided not to go to the gym for the time being. For people like him, it was too painful to go to the gym every day. If Su Mi hadn''t tricked him into buying a fitness course that was too expensive, he might not have been able to finish the month. After the workout. Wu Xian took Hei Gu to travel around for a few days. Only then did he feel that his mental condition was better and he could prepare to enter the next blessed place. South side of Fuyuan City. There is a morning market. There is a small river ditch near the morning market, and there is a Sanxian Bridge on the river ditch. In fact, this Sanxian Bridge was originally called Xiaogou Bridge. It was called Sanxian Bridge because there were always two people sitting under the bridge. One was called Su Daxian and the other was called Li Juxian. certainly. These two are not the kind of immortals who can pinch and calculate. The public opinion atmosphere in the real world does not have the soil for a great immortal to survive. The man named Li doesnt have a home either. He moved to live in a tent under the bridge a few years ago. He usually fishes during the day and occasionally helps others sharpen their knives. His tent, his clothes drying rack, and his pots and pans basin, which greatly affects the appearance of the nearby city. The man surnamed Su is a famous drunkard in the neighborhood. He likes to chat with people when he drinks too much. He smells drunk and is disgusting to others. Only Li Juxian does not dislike him and is willing to listen to his nagging, so he is also from Sanxianqiao. Regular customer. Some people may be confused. This is only the Second Immortal, how can it be called the Three Immortal Bridge? It turns out that there is a doghouse on the other side of Sanxian Bridge. A ferocious stray dog ??often lives here, so nearby residents joke that this is Sanxian Bridge. Over time, the name of this Xiaogou Bridge was changed. Outsiders look at Sanxian Bridge with cold eyes. Bums, drunkards, and stray dogs are all the dregs of society who would rather disappear. But the two brothers under the bridge enjoy this kind of life very much. They have no destination in this world. This little Sanxian Bridge is their own space. But today. Space is broken. A girl in school uniform was squatting by the river with her bag in her arms. Her eyes were red and her body was shaking. She looked extremely pitiful, as if she was thinking of committing suicide. Su Xuan came over burping from wine. "Girl, you are still young and have unlimited possibilities in the future. Unlike people like us, who have no hope anymore, we must not take the road of suicide." The girl turned her head and looked at Su Xuan pitifully, and then burst into tears. Su Xuan immediately panicked and hurriedly comforted him. At the same time, he kept looking around. With his reputation, if anyone saw him with a crying female student, he would definitely be called to the police! Then he saw it. An old man with white hair came over, sat on the ground with a maza, and looked up at the scenery in the distance. There was also a curly-haired young man with a pretty face. Regardless of the peculiar smell on Li Juxian''s body, he squatted next to him and began to observe Li Juxian fishing. Once a fish came up, the curly-haired young man was even more excited than Li Juxian who was fishing. Su Xuan shook his head. As he gradually sobered up from the drunkenness, his former professional instincts slightly recovered. Something is wrong. With so many people coming here at the same time, are they coming for him or Li Juxian? No Even if someone wants to cause trouble for them, it won''t be in this mode. Maybe these people are here for this crying girl! As soon as Su Xuan had this idea, he noticed that there were more and more people around him. He was breathing rapidly and was wary of everyone around him. Leaning on the railing of the bridge was a young woman wearing a sunhat and sunglasses. The woman was wearing a thin long skirt. Occasionally, the wind blew by, revealing her curvy figure. There is another car parked nearby. There is a man and a woman in the car. The man and woman have serious faces. The woman has a scar on her face. The man has a tough face. He does not look like someone who is engaged in an ordinary profession. Maybe he is a thug. Maybe he is a thug. Bodyguard, in short, must be related to the violent business... one by one. More and more people gathered under the small Sanxian Bridge, and even Li Juxian, who was sitting fishing, could not feel at ease. (End of chapter) Chapter 274 On Sanxian Bridge Chapter 274 On the Sanxian Bridge There are more and more people under Sanxian Bridge. Li Juxian wanted to close his pole, but someone was watching him all the time, and he was too embarrassed to expose the fact that he was an air force player. "Took the bait!" "It must be a big deal!" Wow! The fishing rod lifted up a small silver crucian carp and twisted it around on the hook. Curly Hair looked at the little fish boy, suddenly lost interest, patted his **** and stood up. "Brother, keep fishing." He left Li Juxian, walked behind the crying female student, and lightly kicked her in the leg. This kick made Su Xuan angry. He had been advising him for so long, and finally cried a little softer. Why was this man so rude and kicked him when he came up? The female student turned around and glared at Curly Hair angrily. "Don''t cause trouble!" Curly Hair said dissatisfied: "Why are you here? I don''t want to team up with an acquaintance." "Do you think I want to just die? You are hindering my disguise!" Wu Xian sighed. As time passed, people''s hearts changed. In the last blessed place, this girl had always been close to him, but this time she actually disliked him so much. Su Xuan''s expression suddenly felt awkward when he saw the two people talking. They knew each other emotionally, and he, a drunkard who mixed things up randomly, was superfluous. After being driven away by Du E. Wu Xian sat next to the old man again. This old man turned out to be Professor Wen Chaowen, whom he met again in the gym. "We meet again." "Yeah... I hope you have a pleasant cooperation." According to the frequency with which Wu Xian originally entered the blessed land, it would be difficult for him to meet these people, but this time Wu Xian happened to rest for an extra period of time, which happened to overlap with the time when Du E and Wen Chao entered the blessed land. Wu Xian would not take the initiative to find someone to enter the blessed land with, but he would not avoid someone he knew when he saw them. After sitting down. Wu Xian began to look at the people under the Sanxian Bridge. These people might be his comrades this time. There should be at least six blessed land dependents this time. Wu Xian, Wen Chao, Du E, the two in the car, and the woman in the long skirt on the bridge. As for the ordinary people involved, they must be Su Xuan and Li Juxian. Pedestrians pass by on the bridge from time to time, but I dont know which pedestrians will be lucky to be chosen by the blessed land. Time passed little by little. Next to the woman in the long skirt on the bridge, another aunt came. The aunt stood on the bridge, hanging a large drink bottle on a rope to catch fish in the river. She was much more efficient than Li Juxian in a while. There were dogs barking again on the other side of the river. Two female white-collar workers walked under the bridge pier and placed a bag of roast duck butts in front of the doghouse. The stray dog ??was a big yellow dog with dappled hair. It had always been very cruel to others, but in After the two women came over, they wagged their tails happily and ate the delicious duck butts in one mouthful. It turns out that they are the owners of this stray dog. The female white-collar worker looked here strangely. Normally there should be only the Three Immortals and the Two Immortals here. Why are there so many people today? Just when they''re weird. The female students, Curly Hair, the old man, the two in the car, and the woman on the bridge all stood in the open space with serious and alert faces, as if something was about to happen. The yellow-haired stray dog ??also lowered its body, grinning and yelling. Wu Xian stretched his arms and legs, and the results of a month of fitness were about to be revealed at this moment. "bring it on!" This moment. It turned from a bright sunny day to a dark day, as if someone suddenly turned off the lights in the world. The wind blowing through the river ditch became cold and biting, and the calm river water suddenly more than doubled in width. There seemed to be a turbulent undercurrent under the calm water surface. . They are already in the blessed land! suddenly. A high-pitched and harsh suona sounded, the sound was plaintive and melodious, like the mournful music of a funeral. This sudden change. The ordinary people who were involved in the blessed land were frightened to the point of collapse. The people under the bridge were okay. They could only hear sounds but could not see anything. The four people on the bridge saw clearly what was happening in front of them. There were four people on the bridge at this time. One was the woman in a long skirt with an excellent figure, the other was a fishing aunt who was almost stunned, and there were two trembling men. The two of them happened to pass by at that moment. From the perspectives of the four of them. The entire Sanxian Bridge suddenly changed from a small bridge over a river to a large stone bridge. The stone bridge was arched and there were three statues on the left and right handrails, but it was not clear what the sculptures were. On the road to the left of the bridge, a team was approaching. Everyone in this team is dressed in red and colorful, with thick makeup on their faces, and their expressions are all cheerful smiles from the same angle. On the outside of the procession are women carrying red lanterns. They twist lightly as they walk. There are also several suona craftsmen and people holding gongs and cymbals playing music in front of the procession. In the middle of the team were some men carrying airs. There were coffins on the shelves, huge urns and jars, garland flower pots, tombstones, and the like. It looked like a funeral procession, but everyone was tied with red silk. It was too inappropriate to say that it was a happy event. auspicious. The four people on the bridge slowly avoided each other. This weird team didn''t seem to have any intention of embarrassing them. They were just passing by on the bridge. The woman in the long skirt and the other four people didn''t even dare to take a breath and watched the team leave quietly. The team was about to walk off the bridge. suddenly Its daybreak! It''s not as bright as during the day, but the dark clouds have just lifted, and a crescent moon is revealed in the sky. The cold moonlight shines down, making everyone''s vision clear. at the same time boom! The shelves fell to the ground, and the coffins, urns, and things like garlands and flowerpots all fell to the ground. The four people on the bridge were terrified. The team of dozens of people just now disappeared as soon as the moonlight fell, leaving only the coffins, urns and jars they were carrying! Fortunately, there were wooden supports under the jars, so the jars were not broken. "What...what''s going on?" The fishing aunt let out a shrill scream. She just came here to catch two fish. Why did it suddenly get dark and then encounter such a strange thing? The woman in the long skirt lifted her hair and said to the aunt with a smile. "Welcome to the blessed land." "Welcome to the blessed land, follow us if you want to survive!" A sudden big change. There was also chaos under the bridge. Fortunately, there are more family members than ordinary people under the bridge, so the situation is more stable. However, the family members do not know much about the situation, so the top priority now is to find a safe place and explain the situation to the ordinary people who are involved. And this dark river bank is obviously not a safe place. So everyone decided unanimously. Go to the bridge first! Seeing everyone else running towards the shore. Li Juxian was a little reluctant to let go. To others, he just left a dangerous place, but to him, this place was all his belongings! Fortunately, at the critical moment, Su Xuan pulled him out, and the two of them followed the team of dependents to the bridge. After everyone left, a dirty hand stretched out from the river... (End of chapter) Chapter 275 no escape Chapter 275 No way to escape Wu Xiangang stepped onto the bridge. Then I saw the coffins and jars on the bridge. "Did it come from the suona sound just now? Where is the person who played the suona?" "And the bridge...is different too." There are three statues of human heads carved on the railings beside the bridge. One person''s eyes are blurred and his expression is intoxicated, one person''s eyes are wide open with an angry look and his mouth is open, another person''s eyes are hateful and hateful, and the three statues of human heads look inhuman and inhuman, giving people an unspeakable feeling of terror. "Sanxian Bridge..." Wu Xian was studying the bridge when he suddenly heard the sound of a dog barking. He turned around and saw a dirty big yellow dog running over. Following the yellow dog were two white-collar ladies. So far. The six dependents and seven newcomers involved in this blessed land, a total of six men and seven women, all stood on the Three Immortals Bridge. Several newcomers were in a state of shock. Extremely mentally unstable, clamoring for an explanation. Wen Chao stood up and quickly explained the concepts of blessed land and dependents to everyone. In just a few words, the newcomers understood the current situation. They were all stunned for a moment. No matter how concise and clear Wen Chao''s words were, it was difficult for them to accept this reality. But the reality has been before them, and the message has been conveyed. If they still want to die after knowing this, then they can die. One of the survival rules of the blessed land. Just don''t expect other people to pay for your stupidity. Then there is the process that must be followed every time you enter the blessed land. Self introduction. It is difficult to survive alone in the blessed land. Only when everyone understands each other can there be a basis for cooperation. Since the current situation is unclear, everyone is keeping things simple. Wu Xian only said that he had entered the blessed land four times, and Wen Chao''s introduction style was similar. When Du E arrived, she claimed to be a female high school student, frail and weak, and hoped that everyone could help her. The woman in the long skirt looked at Du E, then leaned against the railing and chuckled. "My name is Jian Lingyu, I don''t have a job. This is my fourth time coming to the Blessed Land. My blessings are more auxiliary. This time I rely on everyone to protect me." Wu Xian raised his eyebrows slightly. He was confused when he first saw Jian Lingyu. This woman has very delicate makeup, a long and loose skirt, a big hat with lace on her head, and an emerald bracelet on her fair wrist. Although this kind of dress looks good, it is difficult to move around and is at a disadvantage in the blessed land. But it would make sense if her abilities were in the auxiliary aspect. She probably wasn''t planning on fighting at all. But in the blessed land, can you really survive without fighting? Then came the man and woman in black suits. In reality, these two people were still empty-handed. As soon as they entered the blessed land, they both had something in their hands. There is a knife in the man''s hand and an umbrella in the woman''s hand. It should be the magic weapon they brought in with a constant position. "I am Wei Hengbo, and this is my sister Wei Qinglan. This is the second time that we, brother and sister, have entered the blessed land. Both of us will get out alive." Wei Hengbo''s last words were to himself. Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. Seeing the weather-beaten looks of these two people, he thought they were veterans, but he didn''t expect them to be newbies. But if you think about it carefully, it makes sense. Although these two people seemed very calm, there was panic and uneasiness hidden deep in their eyes, and if they were senior family members, they would not say such self-comforting words. After the family. This is the newcomer who was involved. The two female white-collar workers both worked nearby. They were both colleagues and friends. They rented a nearby house together and would come here on time to feed the dogs every day after get off work. One is named Jiang Chun and the other is named Ran Qiuhua. Both of them are good-looking and belong to the upper-middle level among ordinary people. But the two women were not as attracted to Wu Xian as the big yellow dog. The two women said that the big yellow dog was called "Qihuang" and it was their friend''s dog. For some reason, it stayed under the bridge and refused to leave, so they I just come here to feed him every day. Li Juxian is homeless and lives under a bridge. Su Xuan''s family is nearby, living alone, as if he has experienced something before, drinking every day to survive. The aunt''s name is Miao Xiaohua. She is the proprietress of a nearby convenience store. When she was browsing short videos, she happened to see fishing with a water bottle, so she came to the bridge to try it out. Who knew that just by playing for a while, she was swept away to a blessed place? In danger. Two men on the bridge. One is named Yang Bin, a poor middle-aged social animal who comes out for a walk after eating. There was also a younger man with yellowish hair wearing a jacket. He hesitated when naming his name, and would only say that his last name was Gao and asked everyone to call him Xiao Gao. Wu Xian watched the whole process. At least half of the thirteen people did not tell the truth, or did not tell the whole story, and were deliberately hiding something, but this information is enough for now. Everyone has things they dont want to tell others, so theres no need to get to the bottom of it. They had just introduced themselves. Then a biting cold wind blew past. The bridge is in the shape of a bracket, so the top of the bridge is the highest and the wind is the strongest. Most people were shivering from the cold. But Wu Xian even felt a little hot. Anyway, there weren''t many things that could be brought into the blessed land from the outside, so Wu Xian put on his clothes to make himself wider, so that at least he didn''t have to worry about the clothes being damaged in the blessed land. What surprised Wu Xian was. Jian Lingyu, who was wearing a thin long skirt, didn''t feel cold, she told everyone. "It should be night in the blessed land now. We can''t stay on this bridge forever. Where should we go next?" "Let''s go up and take a look first." There are coffins and other things on the bridge, and you can see higher when you stand on it. But no one wants to die. In the end, Wei Qinglan rode on her brother''s neck and looked at the roads on both sides of the bridge. Only being a little higher up, her view became very good. After looking at both sides, she jumped off Wei Hengbo: "The lights on the east side of the bridge are bright, and it should be a bustling town. There are only a few lanterns on the west side of the bridge. It is small and looks like a small village. It looks very dilapidated." Aunt Miao, Yang Bin and others were immediately happy. "Great, let''s go to Qiaodong!" Qiaodong is indeed a good place. From a newcomer''s perspective, the lights there are brightly lit, indicating that there are more living people, and the probability of survival is higher with more living people. Moreover, Wu Xian and other family members are not necessarily trustworthy. But Wu Xian felt that. There must be reverse thinking in the blessed land. Maybe the brightly lit places are full of monsters and monsters. The dim lanterns on the west of the bridge are the traces of human life. "Woof woof woof!" The big yellow dog barked fiercely. Du E said in a dry voice: "I think we should not discuss where to go now. Survival is the most important thing..." I just dont know when it started. There were some swaying figures on both sides of the bridge. These figures were dirty and covered with mud, and their faces were pale and scary. Some had no noses, and some had teeth exposed. They were clearly walking corpses! As far as everyone can see, all the roads are occupied by the walking dead. The family members have no way to escape! (End of chapter) Chapter 276 Carrying a coffin into the village Chapter 276 Carrying the coffin into the village In terms of strength. These walking corpses may be the weakest evil spirits Wu Xian has ever encountered. Their movements are so slow that even a child can easily escape from the hands of this walking corpse as long as he is not frightened. But here''s the thing. There are so many walking corpses that its so overwhelming! All of a sudden. Everyone on the bridge was in a panic, covered in sweat, and had no idea how to resolve the crisis in front of them. beat? Even this number of guinea pigs cant be beaten! run? There are walking corpses gathering on the east and west sides of the bridge. The only way to escape is to jump into the river, but God knows what is in this dark river. Jumping into the river may lead to a worse death. It seems like a desperate situation right now. But judging from Wu Xian''s experience, there are rarely fatal situations in the blessed land. Even if they do, it is caused by suicide attempts. They have just entered the blessed land and haven''t had time to perform any operations. How can there be no way out? So Wu Xian frowned and thought. With his current abilities, can he change the situation? "The thunder-inducing spell will definitely not work, but maybe you can use the magic pen of Heavenly Craftsman to draw two walls on the bridge to stop the walking corpses." But what is known now is that the walking zombies are very slow. God knows if they have the power to break the wall, and even if they cannot break the wall, they can still climb over the wall on top of each other. Unless you paint a fully wrapped wall so the zombies can''t get in... The materials for painting the walls all come from the bridge. If the wall is fully wrapped, it may cause the bridge to collapse and they will die as well. Full package Full package! Wu Xian had a flash of inspiration and suddenly turned his head to look at the things on the wooden shelves. Isn''t something that can protect their whole body right next to them? The coffins and huge urns left behind by the gong-playing and drum-beating team that mysteriously disappeared can be used to hide people in. Now these coffins and urns are their only way to survive! certainly. There is something unlucky about hiding in a coffin. But in this case, who cares about whether it is auspicious? Wu Xian immediately rushed towards a red lacquered coffin, and several other family members were not slow to react and began to seize advantageous hiding positions almost at the same time. Du E fell in love with the large black coffin that looked very heavy at first sight. After struggling to push open the coffin lid, she found to her embarrassment that her strength was too weak and she could only push the lid open but could not close it. After Wu Xian saw it. He kicked him over and closed the coffin lid shut. He lay down in another coffin and closed the coffin lid until his face turned red. If he hadn''t been exercising for a month, he might not have had such strength. Outside there was the sound of coffins and urns being moved. As long as the other newcomers are not stupid, they should have enough time to hide. If they are really hopelessly stupid and refuse to hide, then dying here will be a good thing for others. After being temporarily safe. Wu Xian held the coffin lid with one hand and groped inside the coffin with the other hand. He found nothing but himself, which made him relieved. Fortunately there are no bodies here... But if there were no corpses, why would the team that mysteriously disappeared before transport these coffins with great fanfare? Don''t wait for Wu Xian to think clearly. boom! A palm slapped on the coffin, and the sound made Wu Xian''s heart tremble. More flapping sounds followed. Wu Xian could almost imagine that outside the coffin, there were countless zombies pushing and slapping the lid of the coffin. He could only hold on to the edge of the lid as hard as he could while using his toes to prevent him from letting go. The coffin was opened. The sound of slapping lasted for about a minute, making Wu Xian''s ears ring a little. While slapping, the zombies were still gibbering incoherently, roaring incoherently. "Come out...come out..." "Let''s..." Suddenly. The world suddenly became quiet. There was no more slapping sound outside, and only the sound of the river below could be heard, but Wu Xian did not dare to push open the coffin lid to see what was going on outside. Boom! The silence only lasted for a short while, and a deafening sound of gongs broke the silence, followed by the sounds of suonas, drums, gongs, cymbals... The coffin was lifted. With the shaking, a small gap opened slightly. Through the gap, Wu Xian found that there was no moonlight outside. All he could see was the light of red lanterns. With the sound of gongs and drums, the coffins and urns were being carried again. "I understand!" "It''s moonlight!" "People will disappear when there is moonlight, and the walking dead will disappear when there is no moonlight. So, which one is real, these people or the walking dead?" "Also, this direction..." "It''s that deserted village!" "These people will carry the coffins and urns to the deserted village on the west side." Thinking about it. Wu Xian smelled a strange smell, and then felt inexplicably sleepy. He tried hard to support his eyelids, but in the end he couldn''t support it anymore, and finally fell asleep in the shaking coffin. I slept for an unknown amount of time. Wu Xian suddenly woke up from his dream. There was a faint green before his eyes, and a cluster of phosphorus fire burned above his head, illuminating the entire inside of the coffin. By the light of phosphorus fire, Wu Xian could clearly see the appearance of the coffin board. The coffin board that was supposed to be smooth suddenly had a huge human face. This face looked exactly like the evil coffin board that Wu Xian saw at a gathering of evil spirits! When Ren Lian saw Wu Xian waking up, he opened his big mouth. The teeth in his mouth were densely packed with sharp wooden thorns. The entire coffin board was pressed down strangely, almost biting Wu Xian''s face. Seeing the terrifying big mouth getting closer and closer. Wu Xian subconsciously kicked the huge coffin board away, and a ray of dazzling sunlight shone on his face... "This is" Seeing the sun again made Wu Xian slightly stunned. He sat up from the coffin and found that it was already dark. Those coffins, urns, and jars were scattered around. The lid of his coffin lay on the ground. It was smooth and there was no face like the one Wu Xian had just seen. Wu Xian rubbed his hair in confusion. "Was what I just saw a fantasy, or a nightmare caused by fear?" Click, click... With a burst of sound, the surrounding coffins and urns were also opened one after another, and the dependents and newlyweds got out of them. Fortunately, even the pottery urns could still withstand the beatings of the walking corpses, and the dependents got out of them. All thirteen members of the newcomer group survived. Even the dog was held by a female white-collar worker. There were no casualties due to the walking dead last night. Wu Xian turned over from the coffin. They are now in the middle of a small village. The village is very small, with less than ten houses, but the houses are not dilapidated, and there are very few gravels and weeds on the ground in the middle. It is obvious that someone maintains it from time to time. As they came out of the coffin, the doors of the houses opened one by one, and old figures walked out of the rooms, looking at these young people curiously. (End of chapter) Chapter 277 Village without Burial Chapter 277 The Village without Burials ?There are many elderly people in the village. There were more than twenty people, all with pale beards and hair, and rough faces. They were all at least sixty years old. These old people looked directly at the family members, with a kind of horror in their eyes. It''s just like Looking at a bunch of dead people! This strange look made everyone feel a little scared. Wu Xian glanced around and looked at each one one by one. He saw that some of the old people had hunchbacks, some had cloudy eyes, and some were coughing. All of them looked like they were about to die soon. These old people in charge should be... Wu Xian''s eyes fell on a lame old man. Although this old man is lame, his body is very strong. He is wearing a dirty long gown, holding a blackened wooden walking stick with one hand, and holding a yellowed jade-mouthed wooden pipe in his mouth. His short hair is all white. , with sharp eyes. The house the old man walked out of was the largest in the village. It was an ancient-style wooden building. The oil paper on the windows was half torn, and most of the red paint had peeled off. There were still two lines of couplet-like words engraved on the door, but the writing was mottled. Hard to identify. Wu Xian smiled and waved to the old man, but the old man ignored Wu Xian and just looked at Wen Chao, the eldest in the team. This old man didn''t seem to like young people very much. After Wen Chao noticed it, he walked over and said hello. "Brother, what''s your surname?" Facing Wen Chao, who is also an old man, the old man''s attitude became much better: "My surname is Tang. Tang Guangyun is the village guard here. You can just call me Old Tang." "Brother Tang, we are a scientific expedition team. We encountered something last night and ended up in your place. May I ask where this is..." Old Tang hesitated for two seconds, then sighed and said, "This is the Burialless Village." Wen Chao was stunned for a moment. This village name was worth studying, but not now, so he continued to ask. "We are new to your place, and we don''t know the local customs and taboos. Brother, can you tell us? It''s best to find a place to rest, as long as it can be sheltered from the wind and rain..." Old Tang glanced at the number of newlyweds'' dependents. He turned back to the house and walked out a moment later with a small package containing all his belongings. "I''m going to live with Lao Zhao in that house. There are many of you, so this spacious house will be yours. As for customs and taboos, we will be neighbors from now on. We have plenty of time to chat slowly." Old Tang said and walked aside. Wu Xian stood in front of him and asked. "You said we will be neighbors from now on, do you mean we will live here for a long time?" Old Tang turned around and looked at the coffins and urns. "Unburied Village is a place for people waiting to die. You young people don''t belong here, but since you have been in coffins and urns, you are also people waiting to die. This is our destination." After saying this, Old Tang walked away from Wu Xian. Wu Xian was slightly stunned. Old Tang looked at him with complicated eyes just now. It seems to be pity, but it also seems to be ridicule. After Old Tang left, the old people watching on the side all returned to their rooms as if they had received some instructions. Not long after. The only people left in the village were the new couple and a dog. The cold wind blew up some sand and dust, and there was an indescribable feeling of desolation. Through the conversation just now. Wu Xian determined that the mission location of this blessed land was the Burialless Village. Although there are still many mysteries that have not yet been solved, the top priority now is to settle down. Wu Xian had many things to think about, so he was the first to walk into the room. As soon as Wu Xian entered the house, he smelled a strong smell. There was the musty smell that had not been cleaned for a long time, and the rotten smell of a dying old man. The colors on the floor are wonderful. Yellow, black, and different shades of blood stains. Old Tang must have been the only one who lived here. The small package on Old Tang''s body also showed this. It shouldn''t have been too long since he came to Burial Village. Wu Xian found a relatively clean place, took off a coat and sat down. The benefit of wearing more clothes came to light at this time. There was still a coat under his coat. After sitting down, Wu Xian began to review what he had seen and heard since entering the blessed land until now. "Burialless Village..." "It literally means a village without funerals, so why are so many coffins and urns delivered?" "Old Tang said that we are people waiting to die. It seems that the act of entering the coffin has indeed brought some negative effects to us, but that is the only way to survive. This is the only way we can go." Wu Xian looked at the other dependents and newcomers. "The danger last night was a bit extreme. The only way to survive would lead us here, and so far not even a single dead person has appeared." "Perhaps last night until I pushed open the coffin lid this morning was just the foreplay of this blessed land. The real blessed land only begins now!" Then Wu Xian opened the family member''s ultimatum. Time was too tight last night and the light was too dark, so he had no chance to read the guidance of the family member''s ultimatum until now. ''Life is death, death is life. It comes from the coffin and must go from the coffin. This world has lost its ''funeral''. Please hold a complete funeral for yourself. The correct way to die is the only way to escape from this blessed place. '' After reading this explanation. Wu Xian''s brows knitted together and he almost wanted to curse. You must die to escape. This blessed land will not give the dependents a way to survive? But Wu Xian immediately realized that this passage was actually a very clear guideline. The so-called funeral was definitely not as simple as burying a person in a pit, but some kind of complex ceremony. Only after completing the ceremony and lying in the coffin could one proceed from there. Leave this blessed place. In addition, this blessed land is different from the previous blessed land. The previous mission of the blessed land belonged to everyone, and everyone could leave together after completing a certain goal. But this time everyone has to prepare a funeral for themselves, so everyone''s mission is separate. As long as they are capable enough, they can even throw others away. Leave early by yourself. "No wonder this place is called Burial-Free Village. I''m afraid it''s incredibly difficult to hold a proper funeral." Thoughts over. Wu Xian shared what he saw in the ultimatum with the newcomers who did not have the ultimatum. They at least had the right to know how to leave this blessed place. Then everyone briefly exchanged information, their own findings and ideas, and then dispersed. Daytime hours are relatively safe. There were many things they had to do, such as exploring the environment and searching for food and water sources. Old Tang only gave them a place to live, but did not provide them with food or drink at all. In addition, they must try their best to communicate with those old men and women in order to obtain more information and prepare for possible dangers at night. What Wu Xian wants to figure out most at this moment is. What is the right funeral? (End of chapter) Chapter 278 Corpse floating in the well Chapter 278 Corpse floating in the well Click! A dog head fell to the ground and spun around twice. This is a strong wild dog with well-defined muscles on its body, as if it has been exercising. Its eyes are red and its mouth is dripping with laughter. Wei Hengbo put away the long knife. The entire blade of the knife was filled with a strange blood color. When the knife was withdrawn from the wild dog''s neck, a faint wisp of blood was sucked in. The two brothers and sisters have rich experience in surviving in the wild, so their mission is to go out to find food. It just came out not long ago. Then he came across a wild dog tearing away carrion. When he saw the two men, he roared and rushed towards him, but Wei Hengbo raised his knife and hacked him to death. Wei Hengbo picked up the dog''s tail. "Dinner is ready." Wei Qinglan rolled her eyes and pushed him angrily. "This thing feeds on humans. You are not afraid of being poisoned if you eat it. Let''s find other beasts." Wei Hengbo shrugged and looked into the distance. "Then keep looking, but I think such a beast may be difficult to find." Following Wei Hengbo''s line of sight, Wu Burial Village was surrounded by weeds and wild trees. It looked like an ordinary wasteland, but as long as one cleared the lush grass, human bones could be found under the grass. The bodies of dead people were randomly dumped in the wilderness. As long as they are meat-eating animals, I am afraid that they will not be able to refuse this free food... On the west side of Wu Burial Village. Wen Chao, Jiang Chun, and Ran Qiuhua were collecting some things. For example, hemp grass can be used to rub ropes, dry firewood can be used to start a fire, mugwort can be disinfected after burning... Although the house is empty, many things in the wild can be used. Collecting these things will be very useful for future survival. In the eyes of Jiang Chun and the two girls. The old man Wen Chao is the most reliable in the team, so if you stay with him, your survival rate should be very high. The two of them didn''t know much about the blessed land. The strange walking corpses last night and the old people today scared them. So they discussed it and agreed that if they wanted to survive, they could only rely on experienced seniors. But they don''t want to be protected by being parasites, nor do they want to betray their looks, etc. If they want to be protected by others, the best way is to show their own value. So they worked very hard. Although they have never been exposed to similar work at all, as long as Wen Chao asks them, they will try their best to do it. And because Wen Chao is an old man, they do not allow Wen Chao to do many jobs that require bending or lifting heavy objects. Do it, and you will support Wen Chao when you encounter places where you can easily fall. There is nothing wrong with their thinking. Use the physical strength of young people in exchange for survival experience. But if Wu Xian sees this scene, he will definitely complain, because the old man Wen Chao has even better physical fitness than Wu Xian... Wen Chao saw all the movements of the two women in his eyes, his eyes were very pleased. "They are all good kids..." Jiang Chun was especially admired by him. As he watched, he felt that some of Jiang Chun''s actions seemed a bit like his deceased wife... South side of Wu Burial Village. There are the most people here, five in total. Aunt Miao, Yang Bin, Xiao Gao, Su Xuan, and Li Juxian were responsible for solving the team''s drinking water problem. There is a well in the center of Wu Burial Village. So normally, they have no shortage of daily water. But when Aunt Miao wanted to fetch water, she smelled a stench as soon as she reached the mouth of the well. She was shocked to find a swollen human face at the bottom of the well! The man''s face had his eyes open, and the corners of his mouth were deformed due to swelling. He vaguely seemed to be smiling at Aunt Miao! Somehow. Aunt Miao was in a daze and was about to fall into the well. If Su Xuan hadn''t noticed something strange behind her and pulled her out in time, she would have become a corpse in the well! This is a horrifying episode. It can only be said to be a routine event in the blessed land. But after this incident, they did not dare to fetch water from the well, and even if they took out the water, they did not dare to use it. So they wandered around. On the south side of the village, I found a clear small river ditch, which should be a tributary of the river under Sanxian Bridge. So Yang Bin, Xiao Gao, and Su Xuan carried wooden barrels back and forth to carry water to the village. Aunt Miao and Li Juxian, on the other hand, tried to get two fish out of the river. They are new people. Therefore, when entering the blessed land, the things around him were also brought in, such as the modified drink bottle used by Aunt Miao to catch small fish and Li Juxian''s fishing rod. But the two of them worked at the river for a long time, but neither caught a fish. It''s like there is no life in this clear river ditch... "Grandma, is your back sore? My massage skills are great!" "Old man, you are lonely. Let me play chess with you. If you need someone to talk to, I can also listen to your chatter. I can listen to whatever you say with peace of mind." Wu Xian diligently shuttled among the old people. The tone was a little awkward. But he had been busy for a long time, but no old man paid attention to him. No matter how he tried to persuade them, it was as if their upper and lower lips were sewn shut. He walked through all the rooms and returned to the center of the village. After walking around twice, he finally couldn''t help but curse in a low voice. "Are all these old men mute?" Wu Xian did not get any verbal information, but instead received numerous cold looks, especially from a thin old woman in tattered clothes, who looked at him as if she had a grudge. During this period, he saw Du E trying to do something similar. Judging from her frustrated expression, he didn''t gain much. But Wu Xian at least confirmed it. These old people are all human beings, not ghosts pretending to be ghosts, so there is no need to worry about these old people suddenly transforming for the time being. In addition, these rooms are very simple and can be seen at a glance, but Wu Xian did not see any statues of gods, which means that the method of worshiping gods in this blessed place is still a mystery. Therefore, the two god-worshiping props on him should be used sparingly. While thinking. Wu Xian suddenly heard painful groans. He followed the sound to a room and saw the old woman with evil eyes vomiting. "Woo...wow..." The filth was stained on the front of his clothes and the ground underneath. After vomiting, the old woman felt relieved, but suddenly nothing came over her, so her body twitched and she lay motionless on her side. Wu Xian carefully walked over to check and touched the old woman''s neck. She had no pulse. died This old woman who didn''t look good on him just now died like this. Wu Xian had a sullen face and conducted a simple inspection of the old woman''s body. It was found that she was severely malnourished and had serious problems with food and drinking water. The water she drank came from the small pitcher next to her. The water in the pitcher was already smelly. It should have been filled from the well where the corpse was. There was also a bag next to her, which contained moldy dry food... The old woman had difficulty moving, and the elderly people around her had no spare time to take care of her, so she could only eat and drink spoiled food and water, and eventually died from these foods... Wu Xian suddenly felt a little confused. "I understand..." (End of chapter) Chapter 279 laid to rest Chapter 279: Rest in peace In the real world. Wu Xian once heard that there is a custom called abandoning the old. When the old man reaches a certain age, he will be driven to the deep mountains and old forests to wait for death. What''s more, the old man needs to seal his own tomb. Old Tang said it this morning. Those who come to Burialless Village are all people waiting to die. Its not that the old people like to eat moldy pancakes or drink dirty water, but they have no other choice. Their only mission when they come to Wu Burial Village is to die quietly in this place where there are no young people. If this is the case. It is quite normal for these old people to hate young people, because part of the suffering they suffered was caused by young people. So Old Tang only had a good look towards the elderly Wen Chao. So the old people in the village dismissed Wu Xian''s inquiry... Wu Xian let out a long sigh. He picked up the old woman''s body, dragged it outside the room, and found a rag to cover it. Then he walked around the village and found a rusty shovel in the corner. After waving it for a while, he found that the shovel was quite strong. When the old woman was coughing in pain, the doors and windows in the village opened their cracks one after another, and pairs of eyes stared at Wu Xian''s movements. When they saw Wu Xian carrying a shovel and trying to leave the village, Old Tang, wearing a long gown, came out and called Wu Xian. "What are you going to do?" Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. "What else can we do? Dig a hole and bury her. She is already dead. At least let her bury her in peace. I think the weather is quite hot. I''m afraid there will be insects as time passes." Buried in peace Old Tang looked shocked. The old people in the room also started talking secretly. They had not heard these four words for a long time. If Wu Xian also chooses to go out and explore, he will find that outside the burial-free village, there are human bones that have been randomly discarded everywhere, and no burial bags can be found at all. "Put down the shovel, take Granny Wang''s body farther away, drop it and come back..." Wu Xian was keenly aware that Old Tang''s attitude towards him had softened. He immediately realized that the key information was coming, so he retorted loudly with a puzzled look on his face. "No, she must be buried. Since ancient times, the coffin has been sealed and she has been laid to rest. How could she be allowed to be exposed in the wilderness?" Old Tang was speechless and spoke after a while. "Silly boy, your parents never taught you that doing this will bring disaster?" Wu Xian shook his head and replied disdainfully: "What kind of disaster can there be? Can there be ghosts?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Old Tang turned pale with fright at these words, and wanted to cover Wu Xian''s mouth, but the distance was too far, so he could only stamp his feet angrily. "I''ve said it all. If you still want to die, that''s up to you!" Old Tang hurriedly returned to his room with a cane, and the doors and windows that were secretly opened were closed, as if Wu Xian was an ominous person, and if they looked at him twice more, they would be stained with ominousness. Wu Xian scratched his hair in distress. "I wanted to get more information, but it seems that the word ''ghost'' just broke a taboo." Wu Xian got a lot of useful information just from the performance of the old people. The ultimatum says that the world has lost its funeral. Wu Xian originally thought that what was lost was something formal, such as complex ceremonial performances, but now it seems that the lost funeral is something more basic, and even the simplest digging of a hole to bury someone is taboo. Once a taboo is committed. You will suffer revenge from the ghost. The terror of ghosts is so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people that these old people remain silent and are unwilling to say anything... The things that the old people are afraid of should be the enemies that the new people will face in this blessed land. In addition, Wu Xian also thought of an evil way. If they really can''t know what the correct funeral is, they can ask the elderly about the taboos and sort out the taboos. Maybe they can come up with a funeral process. The center of Unburied Village. A small fire was built with dry wood. Those who went out to explore all came back before dark and gathered around the fire to tell their stories. Wu Xian kept everyone''s gains in mind, and his understanding of this blessed land became more comprehensive. The most surprising news to Wu Xian was brought back by Du E. Like Wu Xian, she chose to ask the old man, but what she asked was more and more detailed than Wu Xian. The town that everyone saw on the east side of Sanxian Bridge was originally called Yaocheng. It was the most prosperous town nearby. The elderly in the village were all from Yaocheng. As for that citys current name Its called the Immortal City! Abandonment of the elderly in the real world is usually due to material shortages. But the reason why the old people in Burialless Village are waiting to die here is because death is not allowed in Yaocheng! Whenever someone is about to die, or is judged to be dying at any time, they will be driven out of the city, and the only place nearby that can accept them is this unburied village. There are practical reasons why death is not allowed in the Immortal City. There are too many taboos about the dead. If old people die in the city, they may violate taboos no matter how they are dealt with. Therefore, the safest way to deal with it is to drive the person out when he is about to die, so that you don''t have to worry about the trouble caused by handling the body. After Wu Xian heard this, he asked Du E in surprise. "Those old people hate young people. They almost spit in my face when I asked. How could you ask for this information?" Du E lowered her head shyly. Wu Xian looked at her cute appearance and then touched his curly hair. To the old man, someone like Du E was more lovable. Except information. Those who went out to explore also brought back some supplies. For example, brother and sister Wei captured a small wild boar. Wild boars are omnivores and should have eaten humans, but there is no better choice of meat than wild boars. Wen Chao, Jiang Chun and Ran Qiuhua. I brought back a lot of odds and ends, including some dry firewood, hemp grass, mugwort, and some wild vegetables. Although Aunt Miao and the other five people did not find any food, they also cleaned and filled all the large tanks in the village. As long as there were no more corpses to contaminate them, at least there was no need to worry about drinking water for a few days. Next is Jian Lingyu, the big sister in long skirt. She went out alone and brought back a basket of various kinds of ''weeds''. She spread the weeds on the ground and pointed them out to everyone one by one. Which one can be eaten? Which one can stop bleeding when crushed? Which one looks edible but is poisonous and must not be touched... This information alone will benefit everyone a lot. Even Wen Chao was a little surprised. In order to survive better in the blessed land, Wen Chao took the initiative to search for a lot of information, but the environment in the blessed land is different from the real world. Many things are not toxic in the real world, but may be poisonous in the blessed land. Therefore, he could only confirm the efficacy of some plants, but Jian Lingyu was much more comprehensive than him. It seemed that she was not lying when she said that she was good at assisting. Information was exchanged, and supplies were all discussed. then It''s time to consider how to deal with Granny Wang''s body. (End of chapter) Chapter 280 first burial Chapter 280 First Burial Yes. During the discussion. Grandma Wang''s body was lying nearby with only a rag covering it, which made the newlyweds somewhat distracted during their discussion. After being reminded by Old Tang during the day. It would be difficult for Wu Xian to handle the body alone. Although he had already made a plan in his mind, he still left the problem of the corpse to others, which was both safe and risk-sharing. surrounding the disposal of the body. There was a heated debate. Throw the body away, it always feels a bit inhumane, and important information may be lost, which may put them in danger. Bury the body, it may cause danger. Some people advocated burial. Some people want to wait and see. Some people did not participate in the burial themselves, and did not want others to help bury Grandma Wang to avoid being involved in possible dangers. This was the first time Wu Xian encountered this situation. Because in the blessed land he participated in before, it was usually very clear what to do next, and even if there were occasional situations that were difficult to handle, everyone had the same opinion. But this time, although there was a clear goal, the process of achieving it was too vague. In the end, Wen Chao was cautious and worked hard to reconcile the different opinions. The quarrel among the people was relieved and stopped at the point of disagreement without causing conflicts. In the end, the team of thirteen people split into two groups. The first is the burial party. There are only five people, namely Wu Xian, Du E, Jian Lingyu, Li Juxian and Su Xuan. Followed by the spectators. The Wen Chao and Wei sisters in the family, as well as the remaining newcomers including Aunt Miao, the female white-collar worker, Yang Bin, etc., all decided not to participate in the burial, and the big yellow dog was also among the spectators. These two groups of people. Not even planning to sleep together tonight. It happened that Granny Wang died, and the room she lived in was vacated. Wu Xian and other five people from the burial party happened to move there and live separately from the large army. Although living apart increases the risk, on the one hand, I am worried about being implicated, and on the other hand, I dont want the other party to get first-hand information without taking any risks, so it is just right to separate. However, although everyone has different opinions on how to deal with corpses, they still have relatively unified opinions on how to treat the elderly in the Unburied Village. First, these old people hold important information. Secondly, the death of an elderly person may bring unexpected negative effects. Thirdly, everyone has compassion, and the situation of these old people is indeed too pitiful. No matter from which angle they looked at it, the newlyweds did not want to let the old people die quickly in a harsh environment, so they decided to help these old men and women as much as they could. Discussion is over. Everyone got busy at the same time. Someone was setting up a stove, someone was washing vegetables and dishes, someone was dismantling a wild boar carcass, someone found some coarse salt in the room... There was unexpectedly enough firewood, and they didn''t even use the dry firewood Wen Chao brought them. When Wu Xian was wandering around the village during the day, he pushed through the weeds and discovered a huge debris pile. The debris pile was full of decayed and broken coffins and fragments of clay pots. The decayed coffins were the best fuel. Gudu, Gudu... In the clean large iron pot, wild boar meat and various wild vegetables are stewed. After a long day of work, everyone was already hungry, and they had neither time nor conditions to cook carefully, so the end product of the long day''s work was just these rough pork and wild vegetable soups. After it was cooked, Wu Xian couldn''t wait to take a bite and suddenly showed a bitter look on his face. This taste The uncastrated wild boar meat was fishy and difficult to chew, and the wild vegetables were bitter in the mouth. This meal could only be said to be barely satisfying, relatively clean, and had a salty taste, that''s all. This made Wu Xian miss Shiji a little. Although the food cooked by that guy was a bit heavy, at least it was still delicious... After eating. The clouds on the horizon were already faintly yellow, and it would be dark soon, so the thirteen people seized the time and began to move separately. Wu Xian and five others. A hole must be dug to bury Wang Po before dark. Regardless of taboos, burying Granny Wang is already taking a risk. If you delay the matter until dark and bury Granny Wang at night, it is not taking a risk but seeking death. From the pile of tattered coffins, they picked out a relatively complete tattered coffin, put Granny Wang''s body inside, and carefully carried it out of the village. When choosing a coffin. Wu Xian was surprised to find that there was a big pit under the pile of broken coffins. This big pit had been filled with coffins and pottery pots. He didn''t know what would happen to this big pit after taking out all the old coffins and pottery pots. How deep. When I first arrived at Wu Burial Village. Wu Xian had some doubts in his heart. The old people were only surprised by them, but not by the coffins and clay pots sent to them. This showed that this was not the first time that Yaocheng had sent coffins and clay pots here. But if its not the first time, and these old people are buried without coffins, then where are the coffins and urns that were delivered before? Maybe this big pit is the answer. The coffin was in tatters, and Granny Wangs body was relatively light. The five people carrying the coffin didnt feel it was very heavy. Since time was tight, they did not carry the coffin too far. Instead, as soon as they left the village, they found an open space and started digging a hole with shovels. There was only one shovel, and the work of digging the hole could only be done by three men in turns. This wasn''t for any reason like being polite to a lady. It''s just that it''s more efficient. Those who dont dig holes with shovels are not idle either. They all have their own things to do. Jian Lingyu tore off a piece from her wide skirt and used it as a rag. Then she pushed open the coffin lid and carefully cleaned the dirt on Granny Wang''s body. After she cleaned it up, Granny Wang''s death appearance became slightly more beautiful. Du E found a relatively flat wooden board and used a small rusty iron knife to carve Grandma Wang''s name on the wooden board. They buried Grandma Wang. Its about finding out what a right funeral is. Therefore, we cannot just dig a hole and bury the matter, but we must try our best to add as many elements to Grandma Wangs funeral as possible. That is, coffins, burials, tombstones and arrangement of remains. Only in this way will they have a chance to know what kind of funeral is right. It''s unknown what changes will happen tonight. Wu Xian only hopes that tonight''s changes will allow him to get the correct information. The burial was almost done soon. After the pit was dug, the coffin was put in, and then everyone worked together to bury the loess. A small arc-shaped pit rose up on the spot. This was the first grave they saw after arriving in this blessed place. throughout the burial process. Wu Xian has always felt that there is a vague feeling of peeping around him. But if you look around, you can only see dry or rotting corpses. These corpses turned their heads at some point, and their soulless eyes were all looking in the direction of the grave... (End of chapter) Chapter 281 triple jeopardy Chapter 281 Triple Danger in the room. Smoke filled the air. Old Tang held a wooden pipe in his mouth and puffed away smoke with empty eyes. He told Wen Chao that he was the village guard. But in fact, he himself is just a bad old man who was driven out of the town. It''s just that his body is unexpectedly strong and he has endured one old man after another in Wu Burial Village, so he calls himself the village guard. But in the past few days. Old Tang felt that his body was a little weak. So his mood became very bad. The group of people who had just appeared made Old Tang even more irritated from the bottom of his heart. These people had no taboos and lacked respect for ghosts and gods. Their stupidity made Old Tang feel sick. "Maybe I will get up early tomorrow morning to collect their bodies..." Dong Dong Dong While thinking. There was a knock on Old Tang''s door. Wen Chao took Jiang Chun into the dark room. Smoke drifted out from the door, and the smell of broth poured into Old Tang''s nose... I saw Jiang Chun holding a tray in his hand. There were two pottery bowls filled with broth on the tray! For Wu Xian and others, the broth was fishy and unpleasant to swallow, but for these elderly aborigines, a mouthful of hot water was like a nectar, let alone the hot pork and wild vegetable soup. Jiang Chun carried one of the bowls of broth, walked to another old man in the room, squatted and fed the broth into his mouth. Wen Chao nodded with satisfaction, then took another bowl of broth and handed it to the trembling Old Tang. "Brother, let''s talk." Old Tang smelled the broth intoxicated and took a cautious sip. It seemed as if a heat flow ran through his body, making him shake his head in comfort. The wild boar meat in the broth was cut into small pieces. Although it was difficult for the old man''s teeth to chew it, it was not difficult to swallow it. Old Tang drank a bowl of broth and licked his lips. He still hates these outsiders, but now he doesn''t want to see the bodies of these outsiders. "It''s getting dark." "Let me give you some advice..." When Wen Chao came out of the room. The sky was already dark, almost at the border between dusk and night. He stood there and waited anxiously for a while, and then saw Wu Xian and others rushing back from the outside of the village, dusty and dusty. In order to bury Granny Wang, all of them were more or less stained with dirt. The expressions of the five people were not very good. When they left the tomb, they happened to see all the corpses nearby, whether they were mummies or bones. All the heads were looking in the direction of the tomb! Even the corpse a hundred meters away is looking straight at it! The sight of empty eye sockets, rotting eyeballs, and corpses made the five of them feel chills running down their spines. This made Wu Xian realize that all the corpses outside, even if they looked dead, were still alive in a sense! Maybe the walking dead under the moonlight last night were the corpses that were randomly dumped in the wilderness! As soon as they returned to the village, they saw Wen Chao waving to him. "The old people relented, and Old Tang gave me three pieces of advice." "First, you can''t leave the village after dark." "Second, you cannot go out when there is moonlight, and you cannot open doors or windows...no matter what is happening outside." "Third, those who have violated the taboo are not allowed to live in the same room with other people at night... All of us have already violated the taboo. No matter what the reason is, as long as a living person enters the coffin, disaster will come to his door. " After Wen Chao finished speaking, Wu Xian also quickly finished what he had seen and heard, and then the two quickly separated, and the thirteen people went back to their rooms. ...The dead Granny Wang was lying in a dilapidated coffin. The soil poured in from the gaps in the coffin and fell on her body. A faint voice echoed in her ears. "Come out...come out..." Click! Grandma Wang opened her eyes, and her entire eyeball was completely dark. She let out a shrill scream. "not enough!" "It''s not enough!" Village center. The fire used by Wu Xian and others to cook was still burning. Before Aunt Miao and others entered the house, water had been boiling here. The water brought back from the wild had to be boiled before it could be drunk, so there was a lot of firewood left in the fire, which was enough to burn for at least an hour. But Wu Xian and others had just entered the house two minutes ago. call! A dark wind blew by, and the fire suddenly went out. The newlyweds came to this blessed place, and the first night in the true sense began. The whole village. Except for the largest main house, the others are all adobe houses. The place where Granny Wang lived before was naturally no exception. There is not a single brick or tile in the entire house, the beams, columns, doors and windows are made of wood, the walls are made of mud walls made of hay mixed with yellow mud, and the roof is made of thick hay arranged in an orderly manner. Su Xuan found an oil lamp from somewhere and lit it. The dim yellow light illuminated the entire room, leaving shadows on everyone''s faces, which looked a bit eerie. before the two groups separated. Wen Chao and Wu Xian discussed it privately, so the two quickly exchanged information before dark. in the initial argument. Wen Chao actually belonged to the Burial Faction, so Wu Xian was a little surprised that he would join the Bystander Faction. But then Wu Xian thought about it for a while and understood why Wen Chao did this. If Wen Chao also joined the Burial Faction, then the thirteen of them would completely become two groups. If the conflict intensified, it would be of no benefit to anyone, so Wen Chao took the initiative to join the Bystander Faction. With him and Wu Xian dealing with the two factions, the family team would not really break up. After dark. Nothing has happened yet. Wu Xian settled down and began to think about the three pieces of advice Wen Chao said. These three pieces of advice should come from the elders. Although they are not stated explicitly, they basically point out the dangers that the new members of the family may encounter tonight. At night in this blessed land, there are at least three things that can hurt people''s lives. These three things have different abilities and habits. The first type only moves outside the burial-free village at night, and usually does not take the initiative to enter the village. Therefore, if there is no moonlight, it is safe to move in the village at night. The second kind can move under the moonlight and can enter the village, but cannot enter the room. This type of danger may have a higher IQ and the ability to disguise to attract people in the room out. For those who do not commit taboos, as long as they deal with these two dangers, they will be able to live in the Burialless Village. As for the third danger. There is no scope of activity and it can appear anywhere. Anyone who violates taboos will be attacked by the third danger! And it is very likely that the more taboos are violated, the greater the intensity of the crisis. Fortunately for the bystanders, they probably only violated the taboo of entering the coffin. However, Wu Xian and the other five people from the burial faction not only entered the coffin, but also just buried Granny Wang. Only God knows how many taboos they violated. Wu Xian licked his lips. He was curious about how this third danger would appear. (End of chapter) Chapter 282 fatal sight Chapter 282 Deadly Sight Inside thatched house. The dim lights flickered, and five people crowded together, making it look very crowded. Su Xuan was holding a cup with cold white wine in his hand and was talking. This thatched house was not big, so the five of them could only squeeze together, staring into the small eyes under the flickering light, waiting for the evil spirits to come and attack. This feeling is absolutely terrible. It''s like there is a dangerous guillotine hanging on the top of the neck. The only thing holding the guillotine is a rotten rope. The rope is tightened and the fibers are broken one by one. The guillotine may fall down at any time and take away the person''s head. In order to alleviate this terrible uneasy atmosphere. The five of them chatted about each other. After chatting for a while, Wu Xian asked a question that he was very curious about. Why did Su Xuan and Li Juxian join the funeral sect? It is normal for a loved one to be willing to take risks to obtain information, but it is very surprising for ordinary people to make this choice. Unexpectedly, Wu Xian just started. Su Xuan kept talking excitedly for a long time, but Wu Xian couldn''t get in even if he wanted to. finally. Su Xuan said he was happy. "In summary." "I think it''s absolutely right to bury the old lady." After finishing speaking, Su Xuan took a sip of water, and then shook his head in distress. Water is really not as delicious as wine... Wu Xian looked at Su Xuan in surprise. This notorious drunkard actually analyzed the situation in front of him thoroughly. Except for some misjudgments caused by a lack of understanding of the blessed land, his judgment was very different from Wu Xian''s. How could such a person end up becoming a drunkard by the river? Then came Li Juxian, whose answer was much simpler than Su Xuan''s: "I didn''t have the chance to bury my mother, so when I saw you guys arguing, I acted impulsively and wanted to help this old lady bury her in peace..." After he finished speaking, his expression darkened. Su Xuan, who was pouring water, also put down the enamel cup in his hand, his mood was obviously a little low. Wu Xian glanced at the two of them. He noticed that neither of them mentioned danger in their speeches. Obviously, for them, danger was not a very important reference factor in this matter. Are they confident in their abilities? No They should not care about their own lives! Then Wu Xian glanced at Jian Lingyu. In order to tidy up Mrs. Wang''s remains, a piece of the beautiful skirt on this eldest sister''s body was torn off. Through that piece, Wu Xian saw what was in the skirt. Its a relatively tight suit of clothing No wonder she wasn''t cold at all last night. It turned out that like herself, she also chose to wear more clothes to deal with different situations. After realizing that Wu Xian was looking at her, Jian Lingyu tilted her head and smiled at him, which made Wu Xian blush for a rare time. "Shh!" "Listen, there seems to be a sound outside." Du E suddenly raised her finger. The four of them fell silent at the same time. Wu Xian squinted his eyes. He knew that tonight''s test was coming. After careful identification, they heard a slight sound coming from outside. Bang! Bang bang! First there was a dull knocking sound, then a female scream. "Ahhh!" "Where is this place? Let me out. Come and save me quickly!" The five people looked at each other and all recognized the voice of Aunt Miao. She seemed to be very frightened and almost shouted at the top of her lungs, but her voice was dull and not very clear. Li Juxian swallowed: "Did something happen in the main house?" "But the sound didn''t come from the direction of the main house." Su Xuan shook his head. Wu Xian glanced at the oil paper on the window. It was dark outside the window and the moonlight did not appear. This meant that what Aunt Miao encountered was not the second type of danger. "It should be the danger caused by violating the taboo, so the five of us are also targets of attack. Let the main house handle the troubles in the main house. The five of us...five..." Wu Xian''s hair suddenly stood up, and he felt a chill surge into his heart, and his back was as cold as ice. Just as he was talking, there were only four people left in the room! "Who is missing!" "I''m here, Du E is here, Jian Lingyu is here, Li Juxian is here... the one who disappeared is Su Xuan, he obviously just talked to me!" The other three were also frightened. Du E swallowed: "Did any of you see how he disappeared?" Wu Xian and the other three shook their heads in unison. He also encountered similar things when he was on Raowang Island, but that time it was in an open place, and the enemy had the ability to interfere with the senses. But this time. They were all in a closed space, and their five senses should not have been disturbed. They disappeared so suddenly and unreasonably! The tense atmosphere spread in the small mud room. The playing card with the thunder-inducing curse on it fell into Wu Xian''s hands. He looked at the faces of the other three people warily. Maybe Among these three people, one person had already been killed by the evil spirit. The evil spirit was hiding among them wearing his skin. When the other three people were looking at the window and concentrating on listening to the sounds outside, their original form suddenly appeared. Xuan swallowed. Wu Xian looked at Du E first. Du E was very flustered on the surface, but you could see that her eyes were treacherous. Therefore, Wu Xian shifted his attention. Du E must be real. This little girl looks harmless to humans and animals, but in fact she is very dangerous. She will not be killed by the evil spirit from the beginning. Could it be Jian Lingyu and Li Juxian? He didn''t know enough about these two people, even if he was replaced for a while... "How can it be!" Wu Xian was startled again and broke into a cold sweat. Just when he was weighing Jian and Li, Du E disappeared silently! "What is it! Think quickly! Think quickly! What is the commonality of the disappeared people? What methods did the evil spirits use?" suddenly. A flash of lightning flashed in Wu Xian''s mind. "I understand, the condition for disappearing is sight!" "As long as someone is looking at you, it will not disappear. Once someone is not being looked at, that person will disappear out of thin air." As soon as Wu Xiang figured out the joints, he saw a scene that made his scalp numb. Because of Du E''s sudden disappearance, Jian Lingyu and Li Juxian subconsciously looked in the direction of Du E to verify. Their verification behavior caused no one among them to look at Wu Xian. Now. Wu Xian became the one who was not being watched, and he hurriedly shouted at the two of them. "Don''t turn around, the crux of the matter is..." Wu Xian didn''t finish his words. Because he also disappeared without a trace like Du E. Only Jian Lingyu and Li Juxian were left in the room. Their bodies were cold, their faces were frightened, and they didn''t know where to look with their eyes. After all, Jian Lingyu had experienced the blessed land many times, so she calmed down after being panicked for a while. Now she also realized the crux of the problem, but when she turned around and wanted to tell Li Juxian that the two of them had to look at each other, she suddenly realized that when she was thinking, she did not look at Li Juxian, so... Li Juxian has also disappeared! Now, she was the only one left in the room, and no one could look at her! "I" Wow! Inside the thatched house. The dim lights flickered, and there was no one around, making it look very empty. (End of chapter) Chapter 283 White shadow in the coffin Chapter 283 White Shadow in the Coffin Its sight! The second half of his sentence echoed in Wu Xian''s ears. His heart suddenly skipped a beat. At this time, Wu Xian was lying flat on his back. His eyes were dark and he couldn''t see anything. He could only smell a strange smell, like a strange fragrance of flowers and the smell of rotting wood. Dark and cramped spaces. It can easily arouse people''s fear. If you have claustrophobia, you may be frightened in this environment. But fortunately, after many times in the blessed land, Wu Xian had already adapted to it, so he spent about ten seconds to calm down and started to solve the current predicament. Wu Xian tried to move his hands and feet and found that there seemed to be a quilt under him, with wooden boards on the left and right sides and above, and the overall shape was like a coffin. "This feels like...I''m in a coffin?" "It doesn''t look like it. It''s a little larger than the coffin I came out in the morning, but it''s also a long, closed space... Could it be that it''s a bigger coffin?" He attached his ear to the board next to him and could hear a faint sound coming from outside. Scream, shout, cry You could vaguely hear someone outside trying to say something, but Wu Xian couldn''t hear it clearly at all. He could only tell that the other person seemed to be in a hurry. "Well, the soundproofing in here is pretty good," Wu Xian pushed up with both hands, and the upper board was slightly loose, which made him raise his eyebrows. At this level, he could push it open with brute force. But before he could exert any force, his left ankle was suddenly grabbed by a hand. This hand was as cold as if it had just been taken out of the refrigerator. When it touched the skin of Wu Xian''s ankle, Wu Xian got goosebumps. Then the cold hand began to **** upward, and the other hand also touched Wu Xian''s right ankle. The owner of these two hands was grabbing Wu Xian''s body and climbing up bit by bit! Calf, thigh, hip axis (hip joint) What would happen if he waited for him to climb up there? Wu Xian didn''t want to wait. Not curious either. So he reluctantly propped up his body. Although the space here was slightly more spacious than the coffin, it was not as good as the upper berth of a hard sleeper on the train, so Wu Xian''s posture was very awkward. But it was enough for him to see what was happening underneath him. I saw only a dark space. There was a small, pale figure, groping for Wu Xian''s legs and crawling up. The figure was small, like a child or a malnourished adult. The clothes on his body were somewhat familiar to Wu Xian. The strangest thing is. It was obviously pitch dark here, so Wu Xian shouldn''t be able to see anything. But he was strangely able to see the figure clearly. His body was shining with pale fluorescence, which could only illuminate himself, but could not let Wu Xian see anything else clearly. After noticing Wu Xian''s gaze. The pale figure slowly raised his head and showed a charming smile to Wu Xian. Wu Xian''s heart skipped a beat. The figures face It looks exactly like him! If an ordinary person was frightened like this, he would probably turn around and run away immediately, but Wu Xian was so shocked that he punched the kid in the eye socket! The pale figure''s smile froze. Just as he was about to fight back, Wu Xian suddenly raised his leg, causing the pale figure to collide with the coffin lid. After two twists and turns, the pale figure''s movements became a little confused. Wu Xian took the opportunity to turn over, pinned the kid under him, and greeted him with a punch. After a few strokes. The kid was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. call The little ghost suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the crisis was temporarily resolved. Wu Xian wiped his sweat and panted slightly for a while, feeling that his body was becoming a little weak. "Fortunately, fortunately, this guy is really good..." Normally, when an evil spirit touches a person''s body, it feels cold to the core, but this kid''s hands are just cold. So Wu Xian guessed that he was weak, so he gave it a try. Fortunately, the facts were as Wu Xian had estimated. This kid was not even as strong as a wanderer. His body was as light as a child''s, and he had built-in illumination to make his target clear, making it effortless to fight. Of course, even if there is such a guess, there is no way to directly fight the kid to the flesh. Wu Xian''s lightning-inducing spell was not suitable for use in this environment, and the Tiangong Magic Pen had no offensive power. If his fists were not good enough, he would have no choice but to poke people with the barrel of the Tiangong Magic Pen. As for why the kid looked the same as himself, Wu Xian didn''t worry too much. It''s normal for ghosts to play tricks on people''s hearts. After a short rest. Wu Xian pushed hard and pushed the heavy wooden cover away. He climbed out of the big box and glanced around. I saw the dilapidated house standing there, the shadows of the trees dancing, and a few red lanterns hanging sparsely high, swaying slightly in the cold wind. Apart from adding to the gloomy scope, they did not provide the slightest lighting effect. This is still a burial-free village! "If you are still in the village, then the person behind me is..." Wu Xian suddenly turned around and saw a large black coffin, which was exactly the one he crawled out of in the morning. "wrong!" "It was still very crowded in the morning, so why did I feel so relaxed when I was lying here just now?" "Am I being confused by ghosts?" "Or did I get smaller inside the coffin?" Wu Xian swallowed, swayed for a moment, and held on to the coffin before standing still. Just by going in and out like this, his body that had been exercising for a month seemed to have become weak. Thinking of the little ghost who looked similar to me just now. An ominous premonition arose in Wu Xian''s heart. Push down the anxiety. Wu Xian looked at the other coffins. There are thirteen of them in total, and there are eight complete coffins here, as well as ten huge urns that are enough to hold one person. There are sounds coming from many of the urns and coffins. Some were screaming, while others seemed to be fighting something. Then Wu Xian saw a big yellow dog anxiously tugging at the outside of one of the urns. Wu Xian thought for a while, and it was here that Ran Qiuhua crawled out during the day. "This **** looks like a bug." If the dog was in a coffin or urn, it wouldn''t be able to get out on its own, so the only possibility is that it wasn''t pulled in at all. "It''s a pity...this dog is not black." Wu Xian shook his head. Suddenly, a snapping sound was heard, and two more coffins were opened around them. They were brother and sister Wei Hengbo and Wei Qinglan. They had higher force values ??at first glance. If everyone suffered the same trouble, it was normal for them to come out first. Just when Wu Xian was about to exchange information with them, the three of them suddenly heard a shrill scream coming from one of the jars. "help me!" "Is there anyone outside? Please help me open the lid quickly. I can''t hold on much longer. Something is trying to kill me!" This is Yang Bin''s voice. His voice was much more miserable than the others, and it was obvious that his life was at stake. (End of chapter) Chapter 284 Wang Po’s broth Chapter 284 Wang Pos broth The three of them looked at each other. They all heard Yang Bin''s request, hesitated for two seconds, and then decided to go and help. Wu Xian walked over and tried to open the lid of the jar. The lid of this kind of urn is straight up and down, without threads, so in theory it should be able to be opened with a gentle lift, but Wu Xian tried his best and failed to open the lid. Yang Bin in the jar, one hand was **** and bloody, and the other hand was squeezing the neck of a pale ghost figure. This ghost looks exactly like Yang Bin. He is a small version of Yang Bin. He is trying to attack Yang Bin with all his teeth and claws. He doesn''t know how long Yang Bin can hold on with one arm. Yang Bin was initially frightened out of his mind due to excessive fear, which caused him to watch helplessly as he lost one of his hands by the pale ghost. By the time he wanted to resist, it was already difficult for him to deal with this kid with his remaining hand. Click When Yang Bin heard someone responded to his words and was about to open the lid of the jar, he was immediately ecstatic, but a moment later he heard words from Wu Xian''s mouth that made him despair. "The lid of this jar is too tight. I can''t open it." Yang Bin burst into tears and cried directly. What a pity. He was just a jobber, an ordinary honest man. Why did he encounter such a horrible thing? In extreme fear. Yang Bin''s IQ suddenly came online, and he noticed two words in Wu Xian''s words. urn jar Yang Bin immediately said with great joy: "Sima Guang smashed the jar! Smash the jar quickly. Once it is smashed, I can go out!" After hearing Yang Bin''s request, Wu Xian frowned. "The certificate says that when you come from the coffin, you must also go out from the coffin. If you want to leave the blessed place, the coffin or urn sent to us in the Burialless Village may be very important. Once it is destroyed, something bad may happen." Yang Bin yelled anxiously: "I''m almost **** dead, and I don''t care what I do next. Smash it, hurry up!" "Then, as you wish." Wu Xian took a step back. Wei Hengbo raised the long knife in his hand, with the scabbard attached, and struck the urn where Yang Bin was. A big hole suddenly opened in the entire urn, and cracks appeared in other places. In the jar. The pale ghost figure caught by Yang Bin suddenly stopped struggling. A huge hole appeared in his abdomen, and then other parts of his body were filled with cracks, and the whole body was wiped out. "Ha...I..." Before he could be happy, Yang Bin suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. He put his hand down his body and touched a warm, smooth and slowly moving strip where his stomach should have been... That''s his intestines! Along with a desperate wailing, Yang Bin''s body also burst apart along with the jar. In a broken jar. There was a pool of broken flesh and blood, a fishy smell emanating from it, and a trace of steam rising from it. Wei Hengbo''s hand holding the long knife trembled slightly. He wanted to help, but he didn''t expect that one blow of his knife would have such terrible consequences. Wei Qinglan could only pat him on the back to comfort him. Wu Xian''s face became ugly. He thought that the jar would break and something bad might happen, but he didn''t expect that Yang Bin''s body would also break together. Could it be that the jar and human life are bound together? No matter how. With this lesson from Yang Bin, they will never be able to help others get out of trouble. Fortunately, the strength of the pale ghost is not too strong. As long as he is not frightened and forgets to resist, it is not very difficult to survive alone in coffins and urns. Wu Xian raised his head and looked up at the sky. I saw that the clouds were thin in the sky, and the edge of one of the clouds was bright. I am afraid that the moonlight will appear soon. If you look outside the village, you can vaguely see swaying shadows in the wilderness. The cold wind is biting now, and nothing good will happen if you continue to stay here. The first priority is to return to the room first, so that it is at least safe. So Wu Xian and Wei Hengbo trotted back to their rooms. As soon as he opened the door of the thatched house, Wu Xian smelled an alluring aroma. The structure of a thatched house is simple. There are only two rooms, the inner room and the outer room. The inner room has a bed and old tables and chairs for resting, while the outer room only has a stove and a water tank. At this time, a pot of broth was burning on the stove in the outer room. A kind old lady was stirring the pot with a long spoon. The smell of the broth alone made people want to eat. When the old lady saw Wu Xian, she took out a bowl of broth from the pot, turned around and handed it to Wu Xian, grinning with only three yellow teeth in her mouth. "Baby, you must be hungry when you come back so late." Wu Xian lowered his head and looked at the hot broth. He was silent for a while and said with a reluctant expression: "I''m not hungry. You should keep this delicious food for yourself." Grandma Wang passed the broth forward: "There is still more in the pot. It is enough for everyone. You can eat it while it is hot. It will not be good when it cools down." Its hard to refuse hospitality. Under the expectant gaze of the old man, Wu Xian could only accept the bowl of broth. Suddenly, the door was opened again. Jian Lingyu and Su Xuan had just escaped from the coffin. As soon as they saw the scene in the room, they were stunned. Su Xuan was shaking like chaff. He is not afraid of death. But the old lady who had just been buried during the day came back by herself at night. This strange scene really made him feel scared. When Granny Wang saw the two of them, she laughed strangely again. "You are back too.!" She filled two bowls of broth and handed them over. "Baby, you must be tired of digging holes for me!" "Thank you for sorting out my remains, otherwise my old lady would be embarrassed to see people down there." Amid Granny Wang''s nagging, the three of them all got the broth, but no one wanted to drink it. They all just held it and looked at Granny Wang thoughtfully. Grandma Wang urged: "Drink, drink quickly, do you dislike me?" Wu Xian looked down at the broth. He didn''t want to dislike Granny Wang, but was this broth really meant for people to drink? The oily broth was filled with yellow fat meat pieces, irregular in shape and unshaved hair, which looked disgusting... God knows where this old lady got her ingredients from, so this broth must not be drunk. There is a high chance that it will be contaminated with troublesome things. Except for the soup. What Wu Xian needs to figure out most urgently is whether this old lady is an enemy or a friend? Maybe she came to express her gratitude sincerely, but ghost cooking can only produce such disgusting dishes. Or maybe she just came here to think of ways to harm people in the name of gratitude, and the broth has been poisoned or cursed... Granny Wang''s true attitude will determine whether Wu Xian will use force against her. His thunder spell has been waiting for a long time. (End of chapter) Chapter 285 Three drinks as penalty Chapter 285: Three drinks as a penalty ?Wu Xian casually placed the broth on the spice rack aside and spoke enthusiastically to Granny Wang in an attempt to change the subject. "Oh, your sudden death frightened me." "Later I learned that the young people here are so unfilial that they let you elders live such a difficult life." "We couldn''t stand it anymore, so we buried you despite our taboos, and even cooked a large pot of broth so that all the old people in the village could have a hot meal, and we ourselves were full. Wu Xian these three sentences. First, they distanced themselves from the relationship between them and the old man''s tragic death, and then tried to stand on the same side as the old man, and pointed out that he and others were very good to other old people. The most important thing was that they were full, so there was no need to drink Granny Wang''s meat. Soup. But Granny Wang still kept a straight face and didn''t look moved at all. She tilted her head and stared at the broth Wu Xian took away, her face gradually turning green. It wasn''t until Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth and brought the bowl back that her expression became better. Seeing the situation reached a deadlock. Su Xuan, who had been shivering for a long time, suddenly spoke. "Grandma Wang, I heard that there is no burial custom here. You should be the first deceased to experience a formal funeral. So, are you living well down there? Do you need us to fill in the gaps for you?" Grandma Wang was stunned and patted her head: "I do seem to have something to say." Wu Xian secretly gave Su Xuan a thumbs up. When trying to chat with someone who doesn''t want to communicate, the best way is not to talk endlessly about yourself, but to bring the topic to the other person and satisfy the other person''s desire to talk. Grandma Wang''s eyes turned white as she thought hard about the life below. "Down there...it''s so dark that you can''t see anything. The cold wind is as painful as a knife. There are countless lonely ghosts wandering outside. I am the only one who has a house." When she said this, Granny Wang was still smiling, but her tone immediately changed. "But my house is leaking and it''s so cold that I can only huddle in the corner... Yes, yes, I am short of things, and my burial is not complete enough!" Wu Xian and Jian Lingyu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Finally, the key information was coming! Granny Wang grabbed Su Xuan''s arm. "My house is empty, with nothing, no one to serve me and talk to me to relieve my boredom. In addition, I have no money, and those ghosts who also own houses look down on me." "Oh, yes, there is also moonlight. Once the moonlight comes on, I will be forcibly driven out of the house. It will be really painful, so painful!" The more Wang Po talked, the more uncomfortable she became. The aura on his body gradually became dangerous. "Why don''t you give me a complete funeral and let me continue to live this life? Why don''t you let me be exposed in the wilderness like the rest of me!" Su Xuan began to tremble violently. He shivered before because he was frightened, but this time it was due to the cold air on Granny Wang''s body, and a layer of white frost even appeared on his eyelashes. It can be seen from Su Xuan''s appearance that Granny Wang''s strength is not comparable to that of the pale ghost. If this continues, Su Xuan may be frozen to death. It''s come to this point. There is no need to consider whether she is an enemy or a friend. Even if she has a friendly heart, she must be killed now. So Wu Xian leaned into Jian Lingyu''s ear and whispered quickly. "I can kill her, but it would be best to lure her outside, or if not at least keep the two of them separated." Wu Xian can release three thunder spells. But he didn''t know whether the lightning-inducing spell could be used under the eaves. Even if it could be used, Granny Wang and Su Xuan were now connected. If Granny Wang was electrocuted, Su Xuan would also be electrocuted to death. After hearing Wu Xian''s request, Jian Lingyu frowned slightly, as if thinking. After seeing her for a while, there was nothing I could do. Wu Xian raised the broth and was about to attack. He felt that the broth matched Granny Wang''s old face very well, and it should be able to attract hatred after being slurred on it. But his movement was stopped by Jian Lingyu. Jian Lingyu took the broth from Wu Xian, stirred the broth with her fingernails twice, and then asked Granny Wang in a gentle tone. "Mother-in-law, that means you want us to give you a complete funeral, right?" Granny Wang didn''t respond. She was immersed in her own world and had no thoughts of communicating with strangers. "Then you are begging for help." Jian Lingyu continued to ask, raising her chin slightly, "Is your attitude now like begging for help?" Wu Xian was surprised to see it. Jian Lingyu had one hand behind her back, and a talisman was burning slowly in her hand. The smoke from the talisman was drifting in front of Granny Wang and penetrated into Granny Wang''s nasal cavity. After hearing Jian Lingyu''s question, Granny Wang''s eyes suddenly became confused and she began to follow Jian Lingyu''s rhythm. "Yes, I ask for help. I make soup just to ask for help." "But if you scratched Su Xuan, you have to make amends to him. In this way... you will be fined three drinks. As long as you drink three drinks, we will help you." Granny Wang said stiffly: "I don''t have any wine." Jian Lingyu handed over the broth in his hand: "Then let''s use soup instead of wine. Drink these three bowls of soup." Granny Wang picked up the broth, as if she wanted to resist Jian Lingyu''s voice, but she failed in the end. Without hesitation, she directly picked up the broth bowl and drank the large bowl of broth directly. One bowl, two bowls, three bowls... The three bowls of broth that Granny Wang made ended up in her own stomach! Wu Xian was amazed at this. He guessed that the talisman used by Jian Lingyu should be related to hypnosis. Such talisman that can forcefully control a ghost is considered a relatively rare type. After Granny Wang drank the broth, her face suddenly changed drastically, and her old face that was originally glowing with green light gained a touch of purple. That broth is indeed not a good thing! "Ugh... ugh..." She even wanted to vomit. Jian Lingyu hurriedly said: "If you want to vomit, go out and vomit!" As expected, Granny Wang was obedient, ran out the door in two steps, and vomited on the ground. The flesh and blood on her body was squirming, and the vomited things sprayed on the ground, making a squelching sound. Jian Lingyu shouted to Wu Xian: "Hurry up, there is poison in the soup she drank, but it is not enough to kill a ghost!" No need for her to remind you. Wu Xian spun the poker in his hand, and a thin beam of lightning shot straight into the sky, and then a purple-red thunder with a diameter of one centimeter cut through the air and fell directly on Granny Wang who had just stood up. Lightning spell! "ah!" Grandma Wang screamed. A symbol of the word ''Angry'' surrounded by thunder and lightning lines appeared on her face. Before the symbol was fully formed, her whole body turned into black ash and disappeared, and the whole person dispersed when the wind blew. Granny Wang is such a ghost. He is the first person to die in this blessed land, and also the first ghost to die. He was buried by Wu Xian and others, and was also buried by Wu Xian and others. He died of vomiting while alive, and died of vomiting after death... (End of chapter) Chapter 286 Bloody Boomerang Chapter 286 Bloody Boomerang Granny Wang is dead. Her death brought Wu Xian and others the first harvest of entering the blessed land. First, where she turned into ashes, two black sticks of incense were left. Secondly, on the table in the back room, there are two more statues of gods, one is the Dragon King of Guangde, a water official, and the other is a statue of the local official, the demon **** Zhu Yin. Both statues have matching incense burners and candles. The glow of the fire made the room brighter. Behind the last two statues, there are two blank bamboo sticks. Seeing that there is no moonlight outside. Wu Xian quickly jumped out and picked up the two sticks of incense. Keep one for yourself, and throw the other to Jian Lingyu. It can kill Granny Wang. The two of them have almost the same credit, so the spoils must be divided equally. But Granny Wang, who was destroyed by a lightning strike, was actually worth worshiping twice, which surprised Wu Xian. If you think about it carefully, it actually makes sense. First, Granny Wang ate her own broth, secondly, she was poisoned by Jian Lingyu, and thirdly, Wu Xian''s lightning-inducing spell was more powerful than ordinary offensive spells. Every time the Dao Xing increases, the power of the talisman will be strengthened. Although this increase is not high, it is still there. Then the three of them returned to the back room. There is nothing to say about the two statues. One statue for each of the two dependents is fine. The question is, what kind of reward is the bamboo stick? Wu Xian picked up a bamboo stick. Wu Xian''s name and birthday were written on the bamboo stick. He turned the bamboo stick over and saw a sentence written clearly on the back. It is advisable to have three kinds of utensils for burial. Blue and white plates, blue and white bowls, blue and white thin-necked bottles. Wu Xian''s eyes narrowed. The words on the bamboo stick should be part of a proper funeral. And if Wu Xian''s prediction was correct, everyone''s words might be different. He put the bamboo stick down, the writing on it disappeared, and the entire bamboo stick burned out of thin air. It seems that this bamboo stick is disposable and can only be used by one person. Jian Lingyu also picked up another bamboo stick and got the information she wanted from the bamboo stick. Su Xuan, who was watching the entire process from the side, could not help but smile bitterly as his body had not yet come out of the cold. He knew in his heart that these things would be of great use to survive. But he also knew very well that these two people had already helped him before he was frozen to death. He really had no right to ask for a share of the spoils. Wu Xian then each chose a statue to worship. After entering the blessed land, their combat effectiveness was enhanced for the first time. The idol chosen by Wu Xian is the Guangde Dragon King Statue. He had encountered this statue many times, but each time he was worried that the weapon would affect his actions, so he did not worship the old dragon king. But this time. Wu Xian''s White Ghost Poker ability has been upgraded. He can hide any weapons obtained by worshiping gods into the White Ghost Poker, so he started to feel itchy when he saw the Guangde Dragon King. After bowing to the incense. In the moist water vapor, the shadows of three weapons floated. Dragon-head crutch: made of gold, a weapon awarded by the emperor of Tianbo Palace. It can beat down the emperor at the top and the traitors at the bottom. It can hurt evil spirits. The golden dragon carved above the statue can be activated and hurt the enemy. It can only be used once. Gold-plated phoenix wings: a weapon used by famous generals in ancient times, with a total length of three meters. It has a murderous atmosphere and is extremely powerful and can kill evil spirits. Blood-stained boomerang: The natives of the foreign land were exterminated. The aircraft was stained with blood and returned immediately after being stained with blood. It could cause multiple cuts during the flight... Each of these three weapons has its own merits. The gold-plated phoenix wing should be the most lethal weapon in general, but this weapon has no special effects, and even if Wu Xian works out for a month, he still has no confidence to play with this three-meter-long big thing. The dragon head of the dragon head crutch is very large, it should be considered as blunt force damage, and it also has a one-time special attack, which makes Wu Xian more excited. But after thinking about it. Wu Xian still chose the last **** boomerang. There is no other reason. It''s just that this thing can be attacked from a distance. It''s safer than using a crutch to hit evil spirits, and multiple attacks may be able to better accumulate the special effects of ''Thunder, Anger, and Electricity''. After taking the boomerang, Wu Xian stored it in the poker, while Jian Lingyu on the other side had also finished worshiping the gods. suddenly. Wu Xian frowned. The windows of the thatched house are covered with oil paper, but there are many small damages on the oil paper. Looking out through these small damages, you can find that the moon outside is even brighter than before. This means that the moonlight has appeared! But Li Juxian and Du E haven''t come back yet. Wu Xian only hesitated for two seconds, then quickly walked to the door of the outer room, and locked the door bolt under the surprised eyes of Jian Lingyu and others. Everything in this thatched house is broken, except for the door bolt which is unusually strong. Then, without waiting for the two of them to ask questions. Wu Xian informed the two of them about the information he heard from Wen Chao and his analysis of it. Under the moonlight. There may be evil spirits who will tempt everyone to open the door. In order to prevent them from inadvertently letting in danger, Wu Xian must share the information with the two of them. Wu Xian just finished speaking. There was a figure outside the door of the outhouse, and the figure knocked on the door. "Open the door, it''s me, Li Juxian." The three of them looked at each other, realizing that trouble was coming. Should I open the door for him? Everyone was teleported into coffins or urns. Theoretically speaking, it was normal for Li Juxian to come back at this time, and there was danger in the moonlight. Failure to put him in might lead to his death. But just now Wu Xiancai said that there might be something in the moonlight trying to trick them into opening the door, and there was a knock on the door outside. How could they not be prepared. Wu Xian lowered his head and looked at the door bolt, already making a judgment in his heart, so he immediately wanted to stop Su Xuan. The two of them had a good relationship, and Su Xuan might impulsively open the door for Li Juxian. But unexpectedly, Su Xuan was also very calm. "You know, the name Li Juxian is just that everyone calls him that, so he recognizes it, but he has always called himself Lao Li." Li Juxian outside was immediately scolded angrily. "Damn it, Su Xuan, you are still talking nonsense to me at this time. I am almost dead. Why are you so pretentious? You must tell me clearly who I am as soon as possible." Su Xuan was silent for a while. "I ask you again, if you are anxious to go home, what will be your first reaction?" "Knock on the door, of course." Su Xuan shook his head: "No, this door has not been locked before, so you should try to open the door first, but you just knock on the door, as if you know you can''t open it..." Wu Xian smiled. He discovered the door bolt right away. Li Juxian outside the door walked away silently, his footsteps getting farther and farther away. After a while, someone came over excitedly. He pulled the door so hard twice that the door frame was almost pulled off by him. When he found that the door could not be opened, he shouted loudly. "Open the door quickly and let me in!" "I am Lao Li. I just ran out of the jar. There is a monster outside. He turned into me and wanted to trick you into opening the door." "But I''m serious, open the door quickly and let me in, the monster is coming back!" (End of chapter) Chapter 287 Deadly Questions and Answers Chapter 287 Fatal Questions and Answers Pfft Jian Lingyu smiled. Wu Xian was also speechless. Are the things outside so stupid? Although he has no obvious flaws this time, whether it is Lao Li or La Men, these are the flaws that Wu Xian and the others have just pointed out. Who will believe them if they fix them this time. "Su Xuan...I, I have regretted it. I did a very outrageous wrong thing." Su Xuan''s face changed slightly. If Li Juxian outside the window was a monster in the moonlight, then he seemed not to say these words, which made Su Xuan hesitate in his heart. "Maybe the Li Juxian outside is real. The monster wants to take advantage of our distrust and deliberately let him knock on the door. The purpose is to let us kill our own people." Jian Lingyu saw his wavering and immediately shook her head: "Maybe it is possible, but as long as the moonlight is still there, everything may be fake, so you must not open the door." at this time. Li Juxian suddenly let out a scream. "Don''t come over, let me go...ah..." Accompanied by ear-piercing screams, the window suddenly darkened, and a **** palm slammed on the door window, leaving a **** palm print on the oil paper. "Quickly...let me in quickly. I''m injured. The moonlight disappeared, and the monster also disappeared suddenly. You should believe me now!" Li Juxian''s voice was full of complaints and hatred, which made Su Xuan regret not opening the door just now. Su Xuan and Jian Lingyu''s expressions changed suddenly. They suddenly realized that their vigilance and suspicion had almost killed their companions, so they immediately wanted to open the door. But as soon as he extended his hand, he was photographed by Wu Xian. "Wait a minute, this guy outside is still fake! "Fake you, uncle, I, I...*&you!" Li Juxian yelled. Su Xuan was also anxious. Judging from the **** handprint, Li Juxian was bleeding heavily. He was really afraid that this person who seemed to be his friend would die outside like this. But Wu Xian pressed Su Xuan''s shoulders forcefully and explained with harsh curses. "First, even without my information, after seeing the walking corpses all over the mountains and fields last night, you should know that it is dangerous under the moonlight. The most sensible thing to do is to hide in an urn or coffin and wait for the moonlight to disappear before coming out!" "But this Li Juxian didn''t come to knock on the door until some time after the moonlight appeared!" "And he witnessed the fake Li Juxian knocking on the door. No matter how stupid he is, he should know that we are wary of him, and we should wait until the moonlight is over before coming out. Could it be that he can''t wait even this time when facing life and death?" Su Xuan listened. He immediately calmed down. "Not everyone can make calm and correct judgments when facing danger, but... you are right, he should not be such a stupid person." Wu Xian continued to explain. "About the second reason..." "I have experienced similar things in a previous blessed place. Evil spirits used evil methods against us by blocking the moonlight outside the window." "So I am very concerned about the details when the moonlight shines on the windows. You must know that our windows are damaged, and the light of an oil lamp is limited and can only illuminate a small part of the place. But after the moonlight disappears, the light in the room turns out to be Nothing has changed from before Su Xuan and Jian Lingyu both looked confused. The first explanation was understandable to them, but the second was difficult to understand. Wu Xian walked towards the oil lamp: "I''d better show it to you directly." call! The oil lamp was blown out and the whole room became dark. Su Xuan and the other two didn''t notice anything at first, but when Su Xuan saw the small break in the window, the hair on his body suddenly exploded. It was obviously pitch dark outside. But from the damaged oil paper on the window, there is still a little moonlight coming through, which means that the moonlight is still there, and the so-called disappearance of the moonlight is just some kind of deception! After yelling and cursing for a long time, Li Juxian outside the window seemed to be unable to hold on any longer and fell to the ground with a cry of pain. However, Su Xuan and Jian Lingyu had no intention of going out to check. They just felt a little cold on their backs. Even Wu Xian was a little scared. If he hadn''t experienced the influence of the ''Candlelight Invisibility Technique'', he might not have been able to discover this trap. Now that I think about it carefully, the damage to the window has actually already indicated the problem. Even if the elderly have limited mobility, they can still paste up the windows, but all the windows in the village have holes of even size. These holes may be used by the elderly to protect themselves. The three people in the room stared at the light coming from the oil paper and waited for a while. Suddenly, with a breath...the moonlight shining in finally disappeared. The three finally breathed a sigh of relief, which meant they were safe for the time being. Then they heard frequent noises coming from outside, as if the coffin lid was pushed open and the urn was opened. After waiting for a short while, the knock on the door rang again. "I am Du E, and Li Juxian is also beside me. When the moonlight was there just now, we didn''t dare to come out. Now that the moonlight is covered, you can let us in." "If you have any doubts, you can feel free to ask. Ask about things that only we know." Actually now. Wu Xian has determined that it is very safe outside. But he still held down Su Xuan''s hand that wanted to open the door. He had to be very cautious when dealing with this kind of thing, even if he was 100% sure, he still had to test it. "What color safety pants are the people dancing on the table wearing?" Du E answered without hesitation: "It''s black." Wu Xian nodded and continued to ask Du E. "Excuse me, when I usually buy things from you, how much of my profit do you take away?" Du E hesitated for a moment. "We are all friends. After I sold your things, I didn''t make any money at all. I gave you the full amount. This is a friendly price!" Wu Xian asserted: "It''s impossible, you must be fake." Du E''s scalp was a little numb: "Okay, I admit, I took 50% of the profit. This is not excessive at all. I will help you..." "Um?" "Okay, 30%..." Seeing that she finally calmed down, Wu Xiancai opened the door and put Du E and Du E, who had just escaped from the pale ghost, into the house. After simply settling in. The five people exchanged what they saw inside and outside the house. Du E also encountered a pale ghost in the coffin. The **** worship props she brought in were more suitable for dealing with this situation, so she quickly dealt with the ghost, but then Du E ran into trouble. Her body also became smaller like Wu Xian. Originally she had very little strength, and it was difficult for her to push the coffin lid open by herself. After her body became smaller, it became even more difficult. She finally found a way to open the coffin, and just in time to see the moonlight shining down, she could only wait in the coffin for the moonlight to disappear. As for Li Juxian... His nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and it was obvious at a glance that he had been beaten severely by a pale ghost. Then Wu Xian also told all the experiences of the three of them in the room. Du E pinched her thigh hard, regretting that she had lost the chance to get the reward because of her weak physique. Wu Xian smiled and comforted: "Although you didn''t get the reward, the information I obtained from Granny Wang can be shared with you." (End of chapter) Chapter 288 fifth Element Chapter 288 The Fifth Element The cold wind howled outside the window. The moonlight appeared and disappeared, and occasionally someone knocked on the door, but no matter what was said outside, the five people inside turned a blind eye. Apart from this, there are no other dangers for the time being. After a little trimming. These five people, who had just experienced life and death, began to review the information gained from the danger. Wu Xian coughed lightly. "There is no doubt that Granny Wang came here with malicious intentions, but Su Xuan asked her why she was dissatisfied with this burial. To sum up, I think there are five reasons in total." Su Xuan took over the conversation. "House, furniture, waiters, money, moonlight." Li Juxian, whose face was painted with green herbs, said: "The house should be the coffin we buried her in. Because those coffins were very old, her house was ugly and leaky, and the furniture..." "The furniture is a ghost utensil!" Wu Xian took out a bamboo stick. "The so-called ghost utensils are the utensils used by the deceased on a daily basis. The bamboo stick I got asked for a three-piece set of blue and white porcelain." Jian Lingyu also took out her bamboo stick: "The waiter should be referring to the paper man who was buried with him. My bamboo stick says that I need a strong green paper man." With the bamboo sticks present, the first three conditions are easy to guess. Money also has a general scope, which may refer to gold and silver, stacked gold ingots, paper money with round square holes, or the money of the loved ones... But the last moonlight made it difficult to give a definite answer. Grandma Wang said. Whenever the moonlight appears, she will be forced to come to the world from ''below''. She wants a complete and correct funeral, at least not affected by the moonlight. But stopping the moonlight is a bit abstract. So everyone can only put this fifth element on hold for the time being. With the bamboo sticks as proof, everyone is almost certain that these five elements are what is needed for the correct ceremony, but everyone has subtle differences, so everyone cannot prepare in advance. There is one more thing worth noting. They were inexplicably transported to the coffin tonight. No one can guarantee that the same thing will not happen tomorrow night, so it is best to come up with countermeasures before tomorrow night comes... That''s all there is to discuss. Seeing that the night was getting dark, everyone decided to take turns to keep vigil and began to rest... Wen Chao room. There were supposed to be eight people, but now there are only six. They were Wen Chao, the Wei brothers and sisters, Xiao Gao, Jiang Chun, Ran Qiuhua, and the big yellow dog lying in the corner with blood on its mouth. Wen Chao glanced at everyone one by one, his eyes lingering on Jiang Chun for a moment. Jiang Chun was still alive, which made him feel good. "Yang Bin is dead, and now only Xiaomiao is still alive." Wei Hengbo snorted coldly. "I think there is no need for us to wait. It is a waste of time to continue waiting. After so long, she must be dead." There was a scratch on his arm. They had encountered a similar situation just now. The evil spirits in the moonlight disguised themselves as Aunt Miao and tried to trick the door into opening. Everyone here. They knew there was something wrong with Moonlight from the beginning, so they were more vigilant than Wu Xian, but they were still fooled by Moonlight''s disappearance. They kindly welcomed Aunt Miao in, but what came in was a monster that only looked similar to her. If the big yellow dog hadn''t suddenly bit the monster''s thigh, no one would have been able to notice it. In the end, they paid a certain price to drive the disguised monster out. "Let''s wait a little longer..." Wen Chao sighed. The quality of this group of people is really not high. As new members of the Wei family who have only experienced the Blessed Land once, their fighting abilities are very good. But it can be seen from the fact that they did not join the funeral group that their behavior is very conservative, and life-saving is their priority. If the two of them are willing to use their full strength to take down the evil spirit that just came in, they can get a lot of money. Important information, but these two people just want to drive out the evil spirit. There are three newcomers: Xiao Gao, Jiang Chun, and Ran Qiuhua. They are very positive and motivated in mentality. Although they are all scared, they are all trying to survive. It is a pity that so far in this blessed land, they have not had the opportunity to pray to God for blessings. This leads to the fact that the role of these three newcomers is not as good as that big yellow dog. Speaking of big yellow dogs. This big yellow dog''s intuition is very powerful. He can quickly detect the approaching danger and see through the disguise that his family members cannot see through. However, it does not get close to other people and only gets close to two female white-collar workers. Therefore, it must at least ensure that the two of them live a little longer. time. Then Wen Chao looked towards the window sill. A piece of rough, simply ground glass lay on the windowsill. After being exposed by the evil spirit outside, Wen Chao was thinking about how to judge the authenticity of the moonlight simply and directly. It is indeed simple and crude to simply turn off the lights in the room, but Aunt Miao has not come back yet. The darkness in the room for a long time can easily make people feel uneasy, and no one can guarantee that there will not be other things in the darkness. So after Wen Chao thought for a while, he placed a small piece of glass he picked up during the day on the window sill, where there happened to be a tear in the window paper. In this way, as long as you look at it from a specific angle, you can clearly see whether the moonlight outside is real or fake. After waiting for a while. The moonlight was finally obscured by dark clouds, and at the same time there was movement outside. It''s Aunt Miao! She finally escaped from the jar! Everyone was lying at the window, waiting for her to get to the door quickly so they could open the door and welcome her in. After Aunt Miao crawled out. After standing there for a short while, she was now covered in cold sweat and her body was stiff. The urn was large enough to accommodate one person easily, but it was not big enough for Aunt Miao to move freely. She stayed in the urn for so long that her body became numb. She was the first to be transported into the urn and the last to be transported from it. Even though he kept screaming. But after finding that no one could save her, she also burst out with blood in the jar. She spent a long time pressing the pale ghost under her body until it couldn''t bear it anymore and disappeared without a trace. Standing outside again. Despite the bone-chilling cold wind, she felt like she had been reborn. She survived! Seeing that Aunt Miao had been lingering since she came out, Wen Chao finally couldn''t help but open the door and urged: "Hurry up, why are you still standing there? Maybe the moonlight will appear again." Aunt Miao smiled and walked to the room as quickly as possible. But the experience in the jar made it difficult for her to move, so she found something to hold on to when she took two steps, such as a tree trunk or a stone... Aunt Miao''s face was full of smiles, because she knew that she would be safe as long as she returned to the room before the moonlight appeared. suddenly. A swollen pale hand grabbed her wrist. The smile on Aunt Miao''s face suddenly froze, her body temperature dropped sharply, and she was trembling all over. She trembled and turned around to find that she was holding something she shouldn''t have been holding. That well with corpses in it! (End of chapter) Chapter 289 morning statue Chapter 289 The Statue of the God in the Morning Aunt Miao. She is an ordinary middle-aged woman. Like most similar people, sometimes selfish, sometimes noble. Sometimes they do some clever tricks, such as picking up food that has fallen on the floor, or picking out drinks with prizes in advance, but sometimes they also give some discounts to sanitation workers or the elderly who are living in difficulty. Her whole life has been in her little convenience store. Get up early, go to bed late, have no holidays, just buy goods, place goods, sell goods, deal with expired goods, deal with all kinds of people... Such work is boring. But it was Aunt Miao''s only thought. She spent more time on the convenience store than herself and her children''s education. She rarely left her cabin except for the occasional whim. therefore. When she found herself captured by a ghost. He lowered his head and looked back, and saw the terrifying pale and swollen face at the mouth of the well. Her first thought was. "It''s over!" "If I were gone, there would be so much work in the store, how could Old Sun be able to do all the work by himself..." Wow! A huge force came and Aunt Miao was pulled into the well, making a loud popping sound. The six people in the main room who were waiting for her to enter the house suddenly looked as ugly as pig liver. Aunt Miao, who they had waited for so long, finally died in the evil hands. Aunt Miao may not be dead now. But none of them wanted to go out to rescue people. The well was very deep and there was no way to rescue them. With a dark face, Wen Chao closed the door, turned his back, and let out a long sigh as he listened to the shrill screams coming from outside. "That well must be disposed of tomorrow." For now. Most of the dangers in the burial-free village are related to funeral taboos. But the thing in the well is an exception. The sun cannot shine during the day, and the moonlight cannot shine in at night. The place is dark and humid, which is perfect for the growth of evil spirits. That thing is probably a ghost that has escaped the funeral rules. Before, she was still weak and could not come out during the day, and could only move around the well at night. But she had just killed Aunt Miao, and it might happen tomorrow, bringing unexpected dangers. Jiang Chun wiped the sweat from his forehead, his body trembling. "This... this Burialless Village is so dangerous. How did those old people survive here? Will the monsters in the moonlight and the floating corpses in the well let them go?" she asked. Everyone else found it strange too. After Wen Chao thought for a moment, he understood. "Because they are old people." The only people who go out at night are outsiders like them who have convenient hands and feet. As for those old people, they have long been despaired of, and their bodies are about to decay, making it difficult for them to move around. They will not go out for a stroll at night, regardless of whether there is moonlight or not. As for the temptation of moonlight, some old people may even be deaf and unable to hear at all, and those who can hear have no strength to open the door for the monster... Without the thought of Aunt Miao, the group stopped fussing and agreed to stay awake in order to sleep one after another. But after seeing the dead. How many people can sleep peacefully is unknown. Happily, the rest of the night was quiet. The monster in the moonlight may have known that harassment was useless, or it could only harass for a certain period of time a day. In short, after everyone decided to go to sleep, it never appeared again. After many dangerous baptisms, Wu Xian''s sleep in the blessed land became very light, and he would wake up quickly as long as there was the slightest sign of danger. But even he was not awakened last night, which shows how peaceful it was last night. Warm sunshine shone into the room, dispelling the haze caused by evil spirits. Wu Xian rubbed his eyes and stood up from the ground on time. In addition to sleeping very lightly. The many experiences in the blessed land also trained Wu Xian on another skill, which is the biological sleep clock. Everyone has a biological clock, but Wu Xian''s biological clock is more accurate. It''s not the kind of sleeping at night and waking up during the day, but he can sleep whenever he wants, and sleep for as many hours as he wants, with an error of no more than five minutes. No matter it is noisy or quiet, Wu Xian can fall asleep and wake up on time. The space of the thatched house is relatively small, and the size of the wooden bed is also very limited. So last night, only Du E and Jian Lingyu slept on the bed, while Wu Xian and three other men slept on the floor, but the conditions were equally bad whether on the bed or under the bed. The bedding commonly used by the elderly was stained with dirt and impossible to sleep on, so the two girls slept on the bed board. There were even mice or small insects crawling on the ground. But the five of them are used to this kind of poor accommodation, and a house with wind protection is considered a good place. Wu Xian took out a playing card. Prepare to go out and practice using the boomerang first. At present, he only has one weapon. If he is in danger, it would be funny if he doesn''t know how to use the boomerang, but he was stunned as soon as he opened the door. I saw eleven tables appearing on the flat land in the middle of the village. On each table, there is a statue of a god, an incense burner, and an incense stick. "Is this... our reward for surviving last night?" Wu Xian was the first to come out. Others were also awake, but none of them left the room. Wu Xian''s thoughts moved slightly, and he walked over and saw a person''s name written on every table. Du E, Wen Chao, Wu Xian... tall, rich and handsome. "Gao Fushuai... Gao Fushuai?!" Wu Xian was stunned for two seconds. Then he hugged his belly and burst out laughing. No wonder the young man named Gao refused to say his name. As long as everyone called him Xiao Gao, his name turned out to be Gao Fushuai. Wu Xian''s laughter attracted the other people in the room. They walked out, rubbing their sleepy eyes. They all saw Gao Fushuai''s name in confusion. Suddenly, the atmosphere became joyful. Everyone was happy except Gao Fushuai, whose face turned red. The blessed land is dangerous and depressing, and it is really rare to have something to relax everyone. After laughing. It was time to worship the gods, but before worshiping the gods, Wu Xian wanted to conduct a small test. He walked up to Du E and tried to pick up the incense stick on her table. Du E did not stop Wu Xian because she also wanted to see the result. As expected, no matter how hard Wu Xian tried, he could not pick up the incense stick. This means that rewards can only be claimed by each individual, and there will be no situation where one person secretly takes away the rewards of others. Before the test was over, Wu Xian and Du E each picked up their own incense sticks, walked to the other party''s table, lit the incense sticks and inserted them into the incense burner. This time, the incense stick was inserted successfully! This means that they can exchange idols with each other according to their own needs, avoid choosing unnecessary things, and maximize the benefits of worshiping gods for the entire team. The statue that Wu Xian worshiped was a statue of Tianguan Blessing Master! The statue that Du E bowed to was the statue of the Heavenly Official - the God of Happy Marriage! (End of chapter) Chapter 290 The first collective worship to God Chapter 290 The first collective worship of God Crunch The door of a thatched house was pushed open. Old Tang walked out on a cane. He drank a bowl of broth yesterday. Today, his overall mental outlook is better than before. He had very contradictory and complicated feelings. Look towards the center of the village. He wanted to see both living people and broken bodies. The desire to see living people stems from inner conscience and the expectation that these people can continue to take care of them, improve their living conditions, and delay their death. If you want to see the corpse, you want to prove to these outsiders that you are right. If you violate taboos, you will die. If you don''t respect ghosts and gods, you will die. If you don''t listen to the old people, you will die. Want to live, but dare not take action. If you want to make changes, you must put ideological shackles on young people. But what Old Tang saw in the middle of the village almost made him rush over. On the flat ground in front of the house, eleven newlyweds were standing neatly in a row, bowing to the void as if performing some mysterious ritual. Some people laughed, some cried, and some were at a loss. The picture is absurd, weird, and scary to think about. Old Tang was leaning on a cane and his lips were trembling: "Ghost, ghost... appeared in broad daylight!" But actually. The dependents were just worshiping God. Its just that no matter whether it is an offering table, an incense burner, or a statue of a god, they all do not exist in the eyes of the aborigines. There were misty clouds in front of him, and three illusory talismans floated in front of him, swaying slightly, like clouds that were slightly deformed in the wind. These three talismans are: Shadow character: Bless a weapon prop so that when it attacks, it will generate an identical phantom next to the weapon and perform simultaneous attacks. The phantom''s strength is equivalent to the weapon itself. Transparent character: Bless a weapon prop to make it completely transparent and free from blood stains. The weapon holder can see the blurred outline. Blood character: The weapon blessed by this talisman will cause a "bleeding" effect after causing damage to the enemy, and the wound will continue to bleed for a period of time. Wu Xian thought for a moment. The transparent character was rejected at the first opportunity. The effect of this talisman is actually very strong. If it is printed on a weapon such as a spear, it can be regarded as a secret weapon. The enemy cannot see the weapon, and naturally there is no way to defend it. But it''s funny when used on a boomerang. Because after the boomerang is thrown, the weapon holder still has to pick it back up... Wu Xian was troubled by the blood characters and shadow characters. Both of these two talismans can bring a good damage bonus to the blood-stained boomerang. After much deliberation, Wu Xian chose the shadow character. The effect of the shadow character can be effective no matter what the enemy is. The blood character can only take effect on enemies with blood. The specific enemy they face is unknown. If the opponent has no blood, this talisman will be wasted. In addition, it is easy to accidentally injure oneself when throwing the boomerang, and bleeding will not stop. trouble. Finally, Wu Xian completed his choice. Wu Xian''s thinking process was very fast, and he was the first to worship gods, so he was only a little slower than others. After he finished worshiping God, he looked at the crowd and found that the atmosphere had become much more relaxed. Until just now, the newcomers had felt a little guilty. Because after they encountered danger last night, they couldn''t do anything, but with the tools to worship gods, they would have confidence, and they would not have to rely on others if they encounter danger again. What someone obtained was a talisman or magical power, but the specifics could not be observed. But there are also a few people who have obtained magic weapons. What Jiang Chun got were ten long golden nails, exquisitely carved, with hollows, and inlaid with gems. They looked very valuable at first glance. She was studying how to put them on. This is a set of ''silver gilt silk and beaded stone nail sets''. It is a decoration used by concubines in the harem to maintain their nails, but it has a royal charm and can harm dark and dirty things. Su Xuan got a small dagger. Normally, when ordinary people hold a dagger, they would hold it with the sword facing up. However, Su Xuan held the knife with an ice pick-style forward grip, made two neat gestures, and then Then he put away the dagger with satisfaction. With just these two blows, Wu Xian could conclude that Su Xuan had been trained in dagger fighting. He would become one of the three drunken immortals under the overpass. There must have been a twists and turns in the story. In addition, Wei Qinglan had an extra cloak on her body, and Li Juxian was holding a box. So far. This time the collective worship of God is over. Watching those things disappear slowly, Wu Xian sighed. The statues and other things disappeared. At least the table was left behind. If these table boards were removed, they would have a bed to sleep on. Is sighing. Wu Xian noticed that Old Tang was shivering and retreating, so he quickly walked up and grabbed Old Tang''s sleeve. "Uncle Tang, are you awake? I have something to ask you. Is there a porcelain shop in the Immortal City?" "porcelain?" Old Tang suddenly trembled and tried to move back, but Wu Xian held him firmly. Jian Lingyu also came over, pushed a strand of hair behind her ear, and asked gently: "I also want to know if there is a paper tie shop over there..." "Paper shop!" Old Tang was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he stepped back as if risking his life. "You old man!" "Don''t go too far!" Wu Xian glared fiercely and grabbed Old Tang''s collar with one hand. Evil energy was about to escape from the corners of his eyes. Even the curly hair on his head seemed to be threatening like a beast. "I know you have grievances, but it''s not us who have caused you such misery. On the contrary, we are trying to make your life better." "We have indeed violated a taboo, but if it is done, it will also be good for you. We are taking the risk of dying at any time. Is it appropriate for you to ask me here and ask questions?" These old people are miserable. But misery is no reason to be unreasonable. If they hide it for one more day, one more person in the team may die. Even if they have some information, they must be forced to tell it! Old Tang was sweating and forced by Wu Xian, and was in a dilemma. Good intentions can indeed move people''s hearts, but for stubborn old things, sometimes violence is more effective. Seeing that the old man opened his mouth several times and was about to give in, Du E''s cold hand suddenly placed on Wu Xian''s hand and pressed him down. Then Du E grabbed the corner of her clothes, as if in a panic, and bowed to Old Tang to apologize. "Grandpa Tang, I''m really sorry." "This man has not known manners since he was a child. You must not be the same as him." Old Tang was let go, his chest heaving up and down. He wanted to scold Wu Xian but didn''t dare. He could only stomp his feet twice and staggered back to his room. Wu Xian frowned and asked Du E: "What are you doing? He will tell you soon." Du E said in a tone like a silly and sweet heroine: "With violent coercion, even if he is willing to compromise, what he tells may not be complete information. I believe he will be moved by my sincerity and take the initiative to tell us the details." Wu Xian was stunned for a moment: "How long does it take for him to take the initiative?" Du E put her fingers on her forehead and thought: "About a few minutes." (End of chapter) Chapter 291 The story of Old Tang Chapter 291 The Story of Old Tang "Beast!" "This one''s hair is so small that it doesn''t even have all its hair." After closing the door. Old Tang paced the room angrily, but even though his beard was straightened with anger, he didn''t even dare to make a loud sound even when he cursed Wu Xian. Thinking of Wu Xian''s furious appearance. Everything in Old Tang''s mind seemed to have been pulled away, even Wu Xian''s appearance was blurred, leaving only a pair of furious eyes full of murderous intent, which penetrated his flesh and penetrated his heart... "Old Tang, tell them everything." Suddenly, Old Tang heard the voice of another old man in the room, and he turned his head angrily and shouted back. "You said it was easy, why don''t you go?" The lying old man was stunned for a moment: "I didn''t say anything?" Old Tang was like falling into an ice cave. I saw a spider-like ghost with four legs and four hands lying on the lying old man. The ghost''s body was covered in blood, its head was stuck to the old man, and it made the same sound as the old man. "Old Tang, tell them everything!" It was obvious that this strange thing was on the old man''s body, but the old man still looked puzzled, completely unaware of the horrific things happening around him. The ghost crawled towards Old Tang, saying the same words over and over again. "Old Tang..." I saw that Du E was confident. Wu Xian knew that she was playing some tricks again, so he was not in a hurry. He found a small bench and sat in front of Old Tang''s gate, waiting for him to come out and confess to everyone. Crunch! Old Tang pushed open the door and grabbed Wu Xian''s hand. "Don''t you have any questions to ask? Just ask them. I''ll tell you everything I know!" Old Tang was afraid of Wu Xian just now, but now he feels that Wu Xian is very kind and gives people a warm sense of security. Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. He originally only wanted to ask about things related to the porcelain paper figures, but Old Tang rarely took the initiative, so his questions had to start a long time ago. "Well... let''s start from the beginning of the world." It''s just a joke to talk about opening up the world, but the time span of Wu Xian''s problem is indeed very long. The history of this world is completely different from the real world. The technological progress was probably over a hundred years late. The last feudal dynasty collapsed only forty years ago. After that, a new force should have taken over the country. But just when the old and the new change. Something terrible happened. At first, he was just a craftsman who carved tombstones. He accidentally stabbed his own eye with the carving knife. Then a paper shop was set alight with soot. Then there are the employees of the funeral home who were forgotten and burned into ashes in the incinerator when they were cleaning the corpse oil and ashes... These are just the disappearance of a few dead people. Until the crisis is closely related to everyone, the flower fields wither, the birds disappear, and large areas of dead fish appear in the waters... People were horrified to discover that all funeral-related industries had become extremely dangerous. Some people began to refuse to bury the dead and just threw the bodies into the wilderness. Slowly, the world became the twisted appearance it is today... Old Tang was just an ordinary old farmer. He didn''t understand higher-level and more confidential things, but from his description, the family members also understood the process of change in the world. After asking about historical changes. Wu Xian began to ask about things related to ceramics and paper figurines. The most ideal situation is that there are sellers of blue and white porcelain and paper figurines in the Immortal City, so that if they buy one, they can fulfill their requirement of being buried correctly. Unexpectedly, when he heard these two things, Old Tang''s face turned ugly. "It''s impossible to buy these things in the Immortal City." "Paper figurines, paper money, and ceramic utensils will cause disaster if left at home, so all similar things were destroyed by everyone. Some craftsmen who knew the manufacturing technology committed suicide, some were killed by others, and some died inexplicably at home. Just die..." "In short, no one can provide you with these two commodities." "The only things you can buy in the Immortal City are the most common paper and pottery plates and bowls. Don''t even think about anything more complicated." Wu Xian and Jian Lingyu looked at each other and saw the bitterness in the other''s eyes. Everyone else was also shocked. Although they have not shared information yet, through the questions of Wu Xian and Jian Lingyu, they can also guess that these two things are necessary to complete the correct ritual. Wen Chao frowned. "Paper figures are easy to handle. As long as we still buy paper and some paint, we can make them ourselves. At most, they will be a little ugly." "But blue and white porcelain... this is difficult to handle." "Give me enough time and information, I should be able to reproduce it, but we shouldn''t have that much time." The situation reached an impasse. Even if Wu Xian and the two obtained information about the correct funeral, it would be useless if they could not find these two things. Du E stared at Old Tang''s eyes, feeling that he still had something to say, so she moved her fingers slightly, and Old Tang seemed to be suddenly startled. "It''s not like there''s no way to do it, but I don''t know if it''s feasible..." Old Tang hesitated for a moment. "That was when I was younger." At that time, Old Tang was a well-known street kid in the local area. He was born with a character that was not afraid of anything. Although the world was getting weirder, he believed that as long as he was courageous and energetic, even ghosts would have to stay away. There are even rumors that female ghosts were forcibly expelled by strong men. At that time, Old Tang was not young and had no wife, so he was very angry and thought about women all day long. Until one day he couldn''t help it anymore and secretly ran to a nearby widow''s house at night. He had a thief heart but no thief courage. He just lay on the low wall and peeked at the window. As I watched, something happened. I saw the pretty little widow combing her hair in front of the mirror by the window. As she combed her scalp, it fell off. The terrifying scene almost scared Old Tang to death. When he got down from the low wall, he discovered to his horror that what he was lying on was not a low wall, but a tall tombstone! Then look behind you to the left and right. As the moonlight shone all over the sky, the scenery in the Immortal City quickly disappeared, replaced by tombs one after another, with terrifying phosphorus fire floating in the air, and vague laughter lingering. Old Tang didn''t know how he got home. Anyway, when he woke up the next day, one of his legs was lame, and he was disabled for the rest of his life. After hearing his story. Wu Xian asked him doubtfully: "What does this have to do with our search for porcelain and paper figures?" Old Tang clapped his hands. "It does matter!" "Since the great disaster, all cemeteries have been destroyed." "The mass grave I saw may be the only cemetery you can find. There are sacrifices, paper figures, artifacts, and burial objects left behind forty years ago in that cemetery... You can only find them there! " (End of chapter) Chapter 292 Three immortals deliver the coffin Chapter 292 Three immortals deliver the coffin Under the moonlight. The city of immortality. Digging graves in mass graves to find burial objects Wu Xian couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he thought of such a scene. No matter how he thought about it, this was extremely dangerous, but this was the only way now. While Old Tang was still willing to talk, Wu Xian asked another question that he was confused about. "Since all funeral-related industries have taboos, then the coffin industry should have the biggest taboo. Why does Yaocheng continue to transport coffins to the Unburied Village?" Old Tang was stunned for a moment. "It''s a bit strange to say that there is no taboo in making coffins, but it is taboo only to lie in the coffin." "As for why the coffin is sent here..." "That''s because we all want this **** life to end soon!" In the immortal city. There has always been a rumor. The reason why the world has become twisted and full of taboos is because the funeral was stolen. The only way to correct the chaos is to find the correct funeral. But the threat of death was there, and no one even dared to dig a hole and bury the person. In the end, I don''t know who had some great wisdom and decided to let the dying people hold their own funerals. They were already dying anyway, so they didn''t need to worry about any taboos. So every once in a while, a batch of coffins will be sent to Wu Burial Village. Speaking of which. Old Tang''s eyes were somewhat self-deprecating. When he was young, he also felt that this made sense. For everyone''s safety, those old people who were dying should give themselves their own funerals and bring back the funeral of this world. Until...he also became a dying man. "wrong!" Jian Lingyu interrupted Old Tang. "Where did the news about the stolen funeral come from? Isn''t it dangerous in the wild at night? Why can people from the Undead City carry the coffin back and forth?" There was a touch of respect in Old Tang''s eyes. "The Three Immortals told us!" Wu Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately remembered the three sculptures he saw on the Sanxian Bridge. After the disaster. People prayed to gods and Buddhas to avert disasters, but all the gods and Buddhas did not respond to them. Only the Three Immortals were so effective that they gave a solution to the disaster. The team transporting the coffin were all believers of the Three Immortals. It was under the protection of the Three Immortals that they were able to travel safely at night... "Three Immortals..." Wu Xian kept the three immortals in mind. It is not yet known whether the so-called three immortals are enemies or friends, but the three immortals must play a very important role in the blessed land. Wu Xian then looked towards the side of the village. "Those people carried the coffin to the Burialless Village and threw the old coffin into the pit. I don''t know how long it took to fill the pit to its current level..." The big pit Wu Xian mentioned was the pit where all the discarded coffins were piled up. If the useless coffins were not sent elsewhere, the open space in the center of the village would soon be filled. The broken coffin where they buried Granny Wang was Found it in a big pit. Old Tang was stunned for a moment. "Those people just put down the coffin and leave. They never do anything unnecessary. And...you talk about the big hole, it''s always so high over there." Wu Xian''s eyes flashed. If those people are not responsible for taking away the old coffins, then who carried the old coffins that were brought here? In addition, Old Tang felt that the height over the Big Pit had always been so high, but new coffins were being added all the time, so how could the height always be the same? Unless... Wu Xian ran over, patrolled around the big pit, and quickly found what he wanted to see. A complete new urn, and a broken urn! The new urn was used by Aunt Miao last night, and the broken urn still contained Yang Bin''s broken body! "This big pit is eating coffins!" Wu Xian suddenly felt a chill in his body, and a dangerous idea came to his mind. Maybe the reason why the three immortals keep sending coffins here is not to solve the world''s crisis, but to deliver food to the things in the pit! Old Tang''s side. Ive asked almost everything that needs to be asked. Wu Xian and others finally let him go back. He searched the room and relaxed only when he didn''t see the terrifying shadow again. Du E smiled and put away a half-burned spell. She had just received this magic instrument from the God of Joy. It''s called pretending to be a ghost. As its name suggests, the technique itself has no attack power and can only create false phantoms of ghosts and gods to intimidate and influence the target. It can be used twice in total. The advantage is that it lasts longer. It is worthwhile to use it to obtain information from Old Tang. And with this experience, this technique will be more effective next time. Then the eleven surviving people gathered together to exchange the information obtained last night and discuss the next action plan. The mass graves in the Immortal City are a must. But you dont have to go now. If the two things Wu Xian and Jian Lingyu need can be found there, then it would be the stupidest thing for them to go looking for them now. Because there is a high probability that what others need can be found there. Waiting for everyone to find out that they need funeral props, and then go to the mass grave to collect them together is a good way to avoid repeated adventures. therefore. In the next few days, all they need to do is bury people in the burial-free village to get the correct funeral information that everyone needs. Although no old man died today, two newcomers, Aunt Miao and Yang Bin, unfortunately died. As a teammate, it was considered a kindness to give them a good burial, and perhaps important information could be obtained from them. It''s just that Yang Bin''s body is okay. Although it was terribly broken, at least the body was still there, just sewn it up and buried it. But Aunt Miao''s body is still in the well, and there is a water ghost in the well. If you want to get the body out, you must kill the water ghost first. But this well is very deep. How can we get rid of the water ghost? Go down and memorize it? Among the people, there is no such warrior. Li Juxian suggested. Use the fishing rod to fish out the corpse. The box he obtained from worshiping the gods contained a fishing rod with a straight hook and a long needle, which was named "Jiang Taigong''s Fishing Rod". When Li Juxian took the fishing rod, he saw the description like this. When Jiang Taigong fished, the fisherman took the bait. The craftsman **** Lu Ban didn''t understand the reason, so he made this fishing rod to solve the problem... The ability of this fishing rod is to force the enemy to become a wisher. Whenever the fishing rod is thrown, the long needle will shoot out like an arrow, piercing the enemy, so that you can fish with a straight hook. At first glance, Jiang Taigong''s fishing rod seems to be very suitable for dealing with water ghosts. However, the fishhook shoots straight up and down, so you must be able to see the water ghost. However, the water ghost hides during the day, so if you want to catch the water ghost, you must make the water ghost appear. So how can it be done? Jian Lingyu suddenly clapped her hands: "I thought of it. As long as the well is turned into an environment that the water ghost doesn''t like, she will reveal herself!" (End of chapter) Chapter 293 The king of medicine tastes hundreds of Chapter 293 The king of medicine tastes hundreds of herbs "Change the environment and let the water ghost pop out on its own..." Wu Xian''s eyes sparkled, and Jian Lingyu''s words were like an enlightenment, allowing him to immediately find a way to break the situation. "Yes, this is a good idea!" "There is filth everywhere in the Burialless Village, and some old people are even living in poverty. As long as we clean the toilets and all the rooms, get a few buckets of filth and pour it into the well, the evil spirits will definitely not be able to bear it. Jump out of the well." He finished. Everyone was suddenly silent. At first they thought this method was outrageous, but when they thought about it carefully, it turned out to be strangely reliable. As long as they could overcome the hurdle in their own hearts, they could easily take down the water ghost. The smile on Jian Lingyu''s face froze, and she put down her hat in embarrassment: "Well...well...what I mean by changing the environment is poisoning the well." After she told about the poisoning. The atmosphere suddenly became much more relaxed and cheerful. Li Juxian also breathed a long sigh of relief. If he had a choice, he really didn''t want to poke **** with his fishing rod. Du E walked away from Wu Xian in disgust, Wen Chao''s eyes were meaningful. Wu Xian''s face turned slightly red. I kept scolding Shi Ji in my heart, but just by going through two blessed places with this guy, my personality was polluted by this guy. After the meeting. Everyone got busy. Through yesterday''s experience, everyone knew that it was difficult to find statues of gods and incense sticks during the day, so they did not spend any time in this regard today. First, I used the leftover pork from yesterday to cook a large pot of pork soup, which was considered as today''s breakfast. Then everyone spent two hours together to clean up Wu Burial Village thoroughly. Just the filth accumulated by the old people over a long period of time was enough to clean up several buckets. This is not about pouring down a well. Its just about improving the living environment. On the way to cleaning. Wei Hengbo once suggested that these old men and women should be left alone and let them fend for themselves. Information on correct funerals can only be obtained by burying the deceased. Improving the living conditions of the elderly can only delay their death, which is not beneficial to everyone. On the contrary, making them die faster will maximize the benefits. This suggestion was rejected by everyone as soon as it was uttered. Its not necessarily that no one among the crowd is tempted. But on the surface, no one wants to be this evil person. As for Wu Xian. He simply felt that by sending these old people away safely, he might gain greater benefits... After cleaning up, everyone went about their business. The Wei brothers and sisters still go hunting. Wen Chao took the white-collar sisters and a dog to search for useful plants. After Jian Lingyu''s teachings, their goals today were much clearer. Su Xuan found a secluded place and began training to recover. Jian Lingyu locked herself in the room, as if mixing poison. Du E was holding a set of clay pots, mysteriously not knowing what she was doing. As for Wu Xian, he came to an empty place alone. The poker burned with a shake of his hand, and a V-shaped boomerang appeared in his hand. He wanted to practice the use of the boomerang in advance. Boomerangs are also called boomerangs. They are usually entertainment tools that people see. They are usually made of wood or plastic. They are polished very smooth and can be picked up directly with your hands without being injured. The other material is stronger, has a deep V shape, and is really lethal, but this one usually cannot be picked up by hand because it will cause injury to the hand. The blood-stained boomerang Wu Xian obtained was made entirely of polished stone. Its hardness and sharpness were not inferior to those of a metal blade. It only had a blood-stained cloth strip wrapped around one side as a handle. By holding the cloth strip, the boomerang can be used as a melee weapon. But according to common sense, it takes a long time of practice to throw a boomerang and catch it back just right on the strip of cloth. But when Wu Xianzhan tried it for the first time tremblingly, he was surprised to find that the flight trajectory of this boomerang was completely inconsistent with the rules of physics. When thrown, the trajectory is almost straight. It will not fly back until it reaches the upper limit of the distance or hits the target. When it comes back, it will only fly towards Wu Xian''s location. Even if Wu Xian quickly ran sideways after throwing the boomerang, he could still accurately catch the boomerang flying back. No. Rather than saying that Wu Xian received it, it is better to say that he got into Wu Xian''s hands. Wu Xian tried more than a dozen times, without any accident. The more he played, the more he got into trouble, so that the weeds in the open space where he was were all beaten to pieces by the boomerang... noon. Everyone who went out to hang out rushed back. The trio of Wen Chao dug back some plant tubers, which could provide everyone with sufficient carbohydrates. Wei Qinglan brought back a mouse that was bigger than a cat with a smile on her face... Everyone has gained something, so I wont go into details here. The reason why everyone came back at this time is because it is exactly noon, the sun is the strongest and the suppression of ghosts is the strongest. It is the best time to deal with the water ghost in the well. In the eyes of everyone''s expectations. Jian Lingyu held a pottery bowl and walked carefully to the well. The pottery bowl was filled with a thick dark purple liquid, which she brewed from poisonous plants collected around her. Her blessing came from the King of Medicine, named Tongshi Baicao. You can learn the basic properties of plants just by touching them, such as which ones are edible, which ones can stop bleeding, which ones can be used to detoxify, and which ones are highly toxic... This blessing sounds very powerful at first glance. But in fact, it relies heavily on luck. For example, in this blessed land, there is a large wilderness outside, and this blessing can play a huge role. But there are some blessed places, which are cities made of steel and concrete, and wilderness where birds dont poop... In that kind of place, her blessing is equivalent to being abolished. But at this time, no one took action yet, they just gathered around the well. Wu Xian had just gone for a test. Even when he was close to the wellhead, he had an urge to jump down, as if a stunning beauty was calling to him in the well. Wen Chao put a small stick on the ground and looked at the direction of the sun. Soon the shadow of the stick almost disappeared, and Wen Chao stood up. "It''s OK now, the light direction is just right." Everyone came to the wellhead and looked down. At this time, the sun was directly above, and the sunlight was shining directly into the well. Lying at the wellhead, you could even see the reflection of the water. A cold air surged up from the bottom. It was obviously noon. Makes you feel chilly. Wow! Jian Lingyu poured the poison from the pottery bowl into the well. The water surface was dyed lavender almost instantly, and then ripples began to appear, as if something was swimming rapidly under the water. "Ah...ah..." finally. Accompanied by a shrill scream, a swollen human face emerged from the water, and in her arms was another body that had been soaked until it was swollen. It''s Aunt Miao! Uh-huh! Li Juxian seized the opportunity, threw out the fishing rod, and the straight fishhook pierced the water ghost''s throat! (End of chapter) Chapter 294 Li Juxian Chapter 294 Li Juxian Whoosh! The straight hook shoots out like a bullet. It shot into the water ghost''s mouth and shot out from the lower abdomen. To ghosts. The wound caused by the fishhook is too small, even if it is stabbed twice, it will not cause much harm. But after the straight hook penetrated the body of the water ghost, it also wrapped twice around the water ghost''s thigh, plunged into the flesh, and locked the water ghost tightly. Jiang Taigong''s fishing rod has the ability to reduce the weight of what he catches. Therefore, Li Juxian lifted the pole with all his strength, and the swollen water ghost, which was much heavier than an ordinary person, was easily lifted up. Wow! Water splashes everywhere! The swollen water ghost jumps out of the water like a ''mermaid''. But the terrifying face, the pale and swollen body, the rotting flesh and blood, and the fallen hair, all have nothing to do with the word "beauty". What''s even more coincidental is that the water ghost lay directly on Li Juxian''s body. The blazing sunlight shone on the water ghost, and black gas kept coming out. The water ghost howled in pain and tried to crawl back into the well. Even if the well water was poisonous, it could not compare with the toxicity of the sunlight. It stands to reason. The water ghost is already running away. Li Juxian just needs to lie down and wait for others to come to the rescue. But Li Juxian felt that nausea, fear, and all negative emotions exceeded a threshold, causing his emotions to shift to another extreme. He picked up a stone from the ground and hit it **** the water ghost''s head, and then hit the water ghost with everything at hand without hesitation. During the whole process, Li Juxian''s eyes were bloodshot, his teeth were grinning, and his expression was like a glaring King Kong, which was intimidating to watch. In the midst of rage... he seemed to be a little intoxicated! The water ghost was actually a little frightened by Li Juxian. He tried to escape with his hands and feet, as if he was a big dog that had fallen into the water. Uh-huh! The water ghost''s escape ends here. Her vision suddenly changed rapidly, she turned around several times, fell to the ground, and saw Wu Xian put away the blood-stained boomerang. Wu Xian did not throw the boomerang, but directly swung the boomerang to chop off the water ghost''s head. "I can not be reconciled" puff! Another stone fell on the water ghost''s face, and Li Juxian continued to smash it wildly. Li Juxian didn''t stop until the head completely disappeared. Wu Xian gently wiped the boomerang. This thing is surprisingly useful for close combat. It can be regarded as a low-end scimitar. Wu Xian was wiping the dart while squinting at Li Juxian. He was breathing heavily, his eyes gradually returned to clarity, the strength in his body gradually faded, and his temperament returned to the look of a decadent tramp. "Hey, that''s interesting." The three people under the Sanxian Bridge are not as simple as they seem. The big yellow dog''s danger perception ability far exceeds that of humans. It''s a pity that it can''t pray to God for blessings, otherwise it would be much more useful than its two female pendants. Su Xuan is suspected to have received professional training, and may have worked in the criminal investigation industry, as an agent or as an intelligence agent. As for Li Juxian. This guy looks like an ordinary homeless man. But the way he had just been angered was as scary as a ghost. Not only were his movements and expressions scary, but the temperament he exuded made people subconsciously feel hairy in their hearts. The big yellow dog grinned at him, Jiang Chun subconsciously grabbed Wen Chao''s clothes, Ran Qiuhua lowered his head and did not dare to look into Li Juxian''s eyes. Everyone''s view of Li Juxian has changed... Su Xuan stared at Li Juxian with a look of surprise, hatred, pity... so complicated that it was almost difficult to decipher. Wu Xian had seen two killers. One type is a psychopathic type, such as "Guan Daorong", who lacks mental empathy and has stronger mobility than ordinary people. He takes killing for fun and enjoys excitement and killing, but this enjoyment remains at the spiritual level. The other type is a physiological abnormal type. When seeing blood, they will feel excited and agitated. They always like to use violence to solve problems. Sometimes they will lose control of their consciousness and have an uncontrollable desire to kill. They cannot calm down until their hands are covered with blood... The difference between these two types of killers is. The first is for enjoyment, and the second is because you really can''t control yourself. Wu Xian felt. Li Juxian is probably the second type... After the water ghost dissipated, a piece of incense was left behind, and a statue of a **** appeared beside the well. Although Wu Xian and Jian Lingyu also contributed to hunting the water ghost, the lion''s share of the credit goes to Li Juxian. If his madness hadn''t frightened the water ghost, Wu Xian wouldn''t have been able to kill the ghost so smoothly. therefore. This opportunity to worship gods should also be Li Juxian''s. When Li Juxian worshiped the gods. suddenly. boom! Suddenly there was a big earthquake, and everyone was shocked. The most severe earthquake was in the pit where the coffins were placed. Some of the coffins, jars, and jars piled on it flew up. It''s something under the pit that''s moving! Wait until things calm down. Wu Xian walked slowly to the vicinity of the big pit and found that the soil nearby was a little wet. Some water had just spurted out of the big pit... "I understand!" "It''s poison!" The underground waterway of this well may be connected to the things in the pit, so when the toxins spread, the things in the pit naturally reacted and sprayed out the toxins in the water... The earth shook just now. Wu Xian''s conjecture was once again proved, there was indeed something in the pit and it was alive! Old Tang walked out of the room. His expression was not panicked, because earthquakes of this magnitude were common for him. He walked to the place where the water ghost had just disappeared and let out a long sigh. Without waiting for Wu Xian to ask, Old Tang told the story of the water ghost. This water ghost. From the He family in the Immortal City. The He family was originally just an ordinary big family, but in the past forty years it has gradually become prosperous, and now it has become a prominent family in the Immortal City. This water ghost''s real name was Zhao Huiqin. She married into the He family and became the young mistress that everyone envied. But then the young master of the He family died. Everyone said that Zhao Huiqin was also infected with the same disease as the young master of the He family and would die suddenly and suddenly, so she was kicked out of the city and lived in the Wu Burial Village. After Zhao Huiqin came to Wu Burial Village, she did not despair, but lived a good life, allowing the elderly to live a good life for a period of time. until one day. The old people found her soaking in the well water. On that day, an old man saw the housekeeper of He Mansion leaving Wu Burial Village with people... The family members have to go to Yaocheng sooner or later. So this little story is quite valuable to them. Zhao Huiqin must have known the secrets of the He family, so she was driven out of the Immortal City and silenced in the Wu Burial Village. The He family only rose up after the disaster, so this secret might have a huge relationship with this blessed land... Li Juxian''s worship to the gods ended. The crowd then used his fishing rod to ''fish'' Aunt Miao out of the water. After two days, Aunt Miao also looked like a giant, looking very disgusting. In this way, there are two corpses of newcomers. Their main task this afternoon is to bury these two people properly so that they can provide some useful information to everyone. (End of chapter) Chapter 295 Cremation and burial Chapter 295 Cremation and Burial last night. Wu Xian and others were burying Granny Wang. Time was tight, the task was heavy, and out of fear, they could only bury the person hastily. It''s just after noon today. Eleven people were involved in the burial, so there was plenty of manpower and time, so careful planning could be done before burying the body. Wen Chao took a sip of warm water. "Since I survived in the blessed land, I have put aside my original academic research and turned to delving into things that ordinary people think are deviant." "It is recorded in "Southern History" that the dead were buried in four ways: water burials were thrown into the river, cremation burials were burned to ashes, earth burials were sealed in coffins, and bird burials were abandoned in the middle." "Those buried in water will be eaten by fish and turtles, and those buried in birds will be pecked out by birds. Their souls will follow the fish and birds to the distance, towards freedom..." "Everyone must have noticed that there are no fish in the water and no birds in the sky in this blessed land, so bird burial and water burial are not feasible. The only options we can try are burial and cremation." "Wu Xian and five others proved last night that information can be obtained through burial. I suggest that we try cremation today." cremation Everyone immediately started discussing in a low voice. Wen Chao''s proposal cannot be said to be useless, but after it has been proven that burial is feasible, it would be a bit risky to proceed with cremation. Fortunately, there were two corpses in total. After some discussion, everyone finally decided to separate the two groups, one for cremation and the other for burial. The cremation group included Wen Chao, Jiang Chun, Wu Xian, Du E, Jian Lingyu and Su Xuan. They wanted to bury Yang Bin''s body. The body was already in pieces, and it would be troublesome to bury it just to sew it up. The burial group included the Wei brothers and sisters, Li Juxian, Ran Qiuhua, and Gao Fushuai. They felt that Aunt Miao died of drowning, which would conflict with cremation, so they chose this choice. Wu Xian was a staunch believer in cremation. He even advocated that both corpses be cremated. The reason is the jar! There are five elements in a correct funeral, but Wu Xian felt that they only needed to solve four of them, because everyone had already chosen the coffin. When everyone enters the burial-free village, the coffin or urn they choose is the necessary element for them to leave the blessed place. For example, Wu Xian and Du E chose coffins, and only coffins needed to be buried. Although the urn was larger, it looked a bit like an urn in shape, so Wu Xian guessed that the only way to rest Aunt Miao and Yang Bin in peace was through cremation. But firstly, Wei Hengbo wanted to be more cautious, and secondly, Wu Xian really needed a control group to verify his ideas, so he did not forcefully persuade them. Lets not mention the burial for now. For the cremation, Wu Xian, Wen Chao and Su Xuan went to collect enough dry firewood. The three ladies were responsible for making Yang Bin''s body look decent. Even if it didn''t require careful stitching, at least it should make Yang Bin look decent when he left. Trying to piece together the broken corpses is a test of the human heart. Jiang Chun wanted to vomit several times, and Du E''s expression was a little unbearable. Only Jian Lingyu remained calm from beginning to end. It took a long time, but everyone was finally ready. Yang Bin''s body was spliced ??out and lying on a flat wooden board. Around his body were dotted many wild flowers picked from the wild, as well as a female native made by Du E''s "ingenuity", and paper money with round square holes cut from rags. Look at the corpses of fly larvae starting to appear on it. Wu Xian sighed slightly. Yang Bin''s wife and children may have never dreamed that their husband and father would die here so hastily. I hope he will not be involved in the turmoil in the blessed land in the next life because of soy sauce. Subsequently. Wu Xian lit the dry wood. Wow! The flames were burning brightly, and the hot smoke contained a strong smell of grease. Normally. Burning people requires spreading diesel fuel. But Wu Xian and the others had limited conditions and no diesel, so they could only cut some pig fat from yesterday''s wild boar and put it under Yang Bin''s body. At this point someone may be confused. When they burn bodies outside, aren''t they afraid that the ashes will be blown away by the wind and cannot be completely collected? In fact, everyone who has experience burning corpses knows this. Even the incinerator in a funeral home cannot completely burn a person to ashes, leaving some bones and **** behind. A dry wood fire isn''t nearly as powerful as an incinerator, so they don''t have to worry about that. The fire burned for a long time. Finally, a broken mummy was left on the spot. The five people each took a stone, smashed the mummy, swept it on the ground, and placed the mixture of plant ash, some sand, and ashes in an urn... It''s a little sloppy, but it''s done. Regarding the disposal of urns, there are some theories that they are enshrined in cemeteries, temples, and ghost houses, some are buried under tombstones, and some are scattered in rivers, lakes, and mountains. Let''s just add up the total. I decided to bury the ashes in the soil and put a tombstone on top. I was so busy until it was almost dark, so I had a simple dinner with another group, and after distributing food to the elderly, everyone went back to their rooms to wait for nightfall... Inside the thatched house. Wu Xian and other six people sat together in a circle. There was a pottery bowl next to each person, and the pottery bowl was filled with clean water. The water surface was shaking slightly, and the light from the oil lamp seemed to be flashing rapidly. Wu Xian tilted his body and asked. "Professor Wen Da, can''t you really make a few mirrors?" Wen Chao shook his head. "I know how to make a mirror, but the conditions here don''t allow it. Some things cannot be done with knowledge, and certain basic conditions need to be met." Wu Xian sighed and flicked the water bowl in front of him. "Then we can only rely on this thing today." last night. Everyone was transferred out of thin air into their own coffins or urns. The condition for transfer was sight. As long as they were looked at, they would not be transferred. No one can guarantee it. The same thing won''t happen tonight. So today we all sit together in a circle, and if other people''s eyes are unreliable, we can stare at the reflection in the water and let our eyes look at ourselves. Everyone stared at the others intently. It didn''t take long. Everyone felt that their eyes were extremely dry. But even if you blink, you must first obtain the consent of others, because you must ensure that everyone is watched at all times. During this time they heard many strange noises. There were movements from the main house, the howls of monsters outside the village, and things in the moonlight were also about to move. The big eyes and small eyes continued for a long time. Wu Xian felt that if he continued, the dark circles under his eyes that took a month of rest would disappear again... "I suggest you give up!" (End of chapter) Chapter 296 monster in moonlight Chapter 296 Monster under the Moonlight "I agree!" Wu Xian just finished speaking. Du E immediately responded to the call and raised her little hands high. She felt that if she continued to stare like this, her eyes would almost go blind. Wen Chao, Jian Lingyu, and Su Xuan also nodded. Through the experience just now, they all realized that this was not a good idea. Only Jiang Chun''s face turned pale. Being transported into an urn and facing the pale ghost was the most terrifying thing she had ever experienced in her life, and she didn''t want to experience it again. So she subconsciously grabbed Wen Chao''s sleeve. Since entering the blessed land, Wen Chao has been taking special care of her, so that now Wen Chao has become her backbone. Wen Chao patted her hand. "We are also afraid and don''t want to go back to the coffin, but we can look at each other for an hour, but we can''t look at each other for an entire night. Even if we can spend tonight this way, what about tomorrow? We stayed up all night like this After that, will you be able to do other things tomorrow? Wu Xian added: "Don''t forget, the things in the moonlight haven''t come to harass us yet." "Well...and Yang Bin, if my guess is right, he will definitely come to us tonight." Du E followed behind and said. After everyone''s analysis. Jiang Chun knew that she had no other choice. After reaching a consensus. Wen Chao was the first to leave everyone''s sight. Uh-huh! Wen Chao disappeared out of thin air. The remaining five people were shocked. It seemed that unless the source of the teleportation was solved, this kind of thing would disappear every night. Next. Everyone disappeared one by one, and finally only Du E and Wu Xian were left. Wu Xian asked in surprise: "Why don''t you leave?" "Oh, aren''t you leaving too?" Du E made the same move as Wu Xian, always staring at the reflection of the pottery bowl in his hand, and did not raise his head to look at Wu Xian even when he replied. "Then go out and take a look?" "Remember to bring your bedding and close the door but don''t lock it." The two of them had cooperated in a blessed land before, and they also cooperated to make money in the real world, so when they saw that the other party chose to stay, they guessed the other party''s intentions. It was dark outside at this time. The two held an oil lamp, moved in parallel, closed the door after exiting the thatched hut, neatly folded two tattered quilts in front of and behind them, and looked at each other to ensure that the other was always in sight. After sitting down. The two exchanged information familiarly. These include their respective judgments of others, as well as speculations on the follow-up of this blessed land, etc. Although they didn''t plan to cooperate at first, since they met by chance, they still had to cooperate. "That Mr. Wen is your friend?" Wu Xian nodded: "I don''t count as a friend. I only worked with him once, but don''t look at his age. He is very reliable when it comes to things." Du E was a little surprised: "It seems you quite trust him." Wu Xian was stunned for a moment: "What did you see?" "I advise you to be careful when cooperating with him." Du E considered the words: "The person you see may not be the real him. A person like him cannot have such low moral character." Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. As early as in the Liu Mansion, Du E had demonstrated the ability to detect Yin De, so Wu Xian did not take this information seriously, but kept the warning in his heart and became wary of Wen Chao. During the conversation between the two. The dark clouds were blown away by the wind, and a full moon floated in the sky again. The moon looks much larger than the one in the real world. The light and dark patterns on the moon look a bit like a huge eyeball. call! Five strange figures. Appearing suddenly in the middle of the village. These five figures are all dressed in green clothes, and the exposed skin is either yellow or white. There are only human outlines on their bodies, but no details. They were just standing in the middle of the village. He was motionless and didn''t know what he was thinking, which gave people an inhuman feeling of terror. finally. A figure moved. He walked towards the room where Old Tang was. At first, his movements seemed to be floating, then he moved around normally, and then he turned into an old lady, calling softly at Old Tang''s door. "Old Tang, I''m coming back, I..." Inside the thatched house. Another old man was sleeping soundly. The survival secret of these old people is that they never go out at night, no matter the sky falls, and they eat, drink, and relieve themselves in their rooms. Therefore, no matter how tempted the monsters are, they can stay safe and sound. There are also old people who are unwilling to do this. But none survive to this day. Old Tang was puffing on his pipe. Normally, he would be like the old man, pretending like an ostrich that he was not awake. But he was in daylight. Seeing Wu Xian and others, kill the water ghosts, and bury the two dead companions in different ways... He suddenly had a feeling. Maybe these weird foreigners will be the antidote to this twisted world. When he thought of this, Old Tang''s heart became a mess. After hearing the call of his deceased wife outside. Old Tang shed tears and murmured softly: "If these young people succeed, you...can rest in peace." Wu Xian and Du E. While looking at each other, they saw everything with their peripheral vision. Their complementary vision was enough to see a wide range and not miss the danger. Seeing the whole process of the monster''s transformation, Wu Xian had a smile on his face. "It turns out that this is what''s in the moonlight." The two of them did not choose to enter the coffin just to see the world under the moonlight. Although it was risky, the risk was worth taking. Du E whispered: "The two of us are sitting outside, but they haven''t noticed us yet. We seem stupid..." "I went to the door of Old Tang''s room to transform and call. It looked very stiff, as if it was driven by something else... Maybe these five things are not their true bodies, and there are other things controlling them remotely." Maybe it was because he spoke louder. The old lady on Old Tang''s side was still pleading, and the other four suddenly turned to look at Wu Xian and the two. Then Their faces were split! Instead of splitting like a smashed watermelon, it started from the nose and split like unfolded petals. The red flesh was filled with fangs, and transparent mucus flowed from the mouth. It looked very scary. then. The four monsters pounced on Wu Xian and the two of them without any warning. They were very fast and moved in a similar way to translation. They were neither humans nor ghosts. They were a type that Wu Xian had never dealt with before. We are outnumbered and we lack the ability to worship gods. Therefore, even Wu Xian did not have the confidence to survive in front of the monster. But the two of them had no intention of fighting head-on. They were already prepared before they came out. A monster''s head spread out and attacked Du E. If caught by this thing, Du E''s delicate head would be juiced easily like a tomato, but Wu Xian and Du E closed their eyes at the same time. And he lifted up the tattered quilt in front of him! Uh-huh! Uh-huh! The quilt was torn into pieces, but the people behind disappeared out of thin air... (End of chapter) Chapter 297 three transfers Chapter 297 Three Teleportations Four monsters failed to attack. The picture suddenly freezes, their bodies remain in an attacking posture, motionless, as if they are performing absurd performance art. Just like that, it has been stagnant. Until the moonlight disappeared, they disappeared together like dreamy bubbles, as if they had never existed. Pitch black. Depressed. There was a strange smell in the air. Wu Xian was lying in the coffin again, his heart pounding. He was almost extremely nervous just now. Fortunately, the plan was successful in the end. He and Du E. The reason why I dared to go out and look at the moonlight was because I relied on the mechanism that if I moved my eyes away, I would be transported to the coffin. In this way, even if there is any danger, they can quickly escape from the danger. In order to avoid evil eyes and prevent them from being teleported away, they also prepared ragged quilts so that they could block evil eyes at critical moments. But judging from the weird and evil looks of those four. They might not have eyes at all... After calming down for a while. Wu Xian spread out his hands and arms and groped around randomly. In such an environment, Wu Xian could only rely on his sense of smell, touch and hearing. Therefore, although he had been here more than once, he still explored the environment first. Maybe there was something new here? But this probe. Wu Xian''s expression suddenly changed. The coffin became more spacious. The height last time was not enough for him to stand up straight, but this time the height was enough for him to sit up straight! Is the coffin getting bigger? Snapped! A pale palm grabbed Wu Xian''s ankle. Wu Xian sat up and looked down, and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. The pale ghost appeared again. But this time, its body is as big as Wu Xian! "I''ve become smaller!" Last time, Wu Xian was able to easily suppress the pale ghost without using any god-worshiping tools. This was because there was a huge size difference between the two of them. But this time the two were of equal size, so Wu Xian wouldn''t be able to take advantage in a simple hand-to-hand fight. Moreover, the opponent was a ghost and more ferocious. Wu Xian might not be a match at all. So Wu Xian did not hesitate and took out three playing cards. I don''t know if he was too nervous, but two of the poker cards fell into the coffin, leaving only one in Wu Xian''s hand, which turned into a blood-stained boomerang. The pale ghost was grinning ferociously. Suddenly the boomerang flew into its mouth, knocking out two of its big teeth. Because the space in the coffin is small. Wu Xian couldn''t swing, so he could only poke with the boomerang. This pale ghost was beaten. It was fine that he was beaten violently last time because he was small. Why was he beaten violently this time because he was bigger? But there is a high wall between empty-handed and armed. With two people of exactly the same physical condition, the one with the weapon must have the advantage. Therefore, the pale ghost was beaten violently by Wu Xian. After a while, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and two ''anger'' marks appeared on his body. Just as Wu Xian was about to use the bladed part of the boomerang to give the pale ghost a fatal blow, he found that the body of the pale ghost began to become illusory. As long as he struck this blow, the ghost would disappear out of thin air. So Wu Xian stopped. The body of the pale ghost became solid again. He huddled in a corner of the coffin, not daring to attack Wu Xian, but his expression was very ferocious, with veins bulging on his forehead and temples, as if he was about to be angry to death. Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. "So this is how teleportation works." When the loved ones are transported into the coffin, they will probably be transported at least three times. The pale ghost will appear every time, but it is not up to the pale ghost to decide how to leave. For the first time, the pale ghost is very small and will disappear if it takes enough attacks. The second time, the body is the same size as a normal human, and will disappear before receiving a potentially fatal attack. The third time, the size of the pale ghost will become huge. It is very likely that the pale ghost will not disappear this time and will not stop until the battle between life and death. If the ghost is killed, everything will naturally end. But what if someone is killed by a ghost... Then will this ghost figure that looks exactly like a human join the team of the Beloved instead of a human? In addition, Wu Xian also noticed. The way the pale ghost attacked just now has a bit of his own shadow. I am afraid that he learned part of Wu Xian''s abilities in the fight last night. The more he learns, the bigger he will become. If this is the case Maybe tomorrow, it will be a giant pale ghost holding a boomerang. "So... we can''t let him disappear like this." boom! Wu Xian punched the pale ghost in the face. The attacked ghost fought back angrily, but was ruthlessly suppressed by Wu Xian due to his injury. "As expected, since it will disappear before receiving fatal damage, that means it will not disappear if it does not receive fatal damage." A sinister smile appeared on Wu Xian''s face, and his fingers made a clicking sound. Bang! Bang! As the pale ghost screamed, Wu Xian continued to beat him for a long time. The more he beat the pale ghost, the angrier he became. In the later stages, he became like a mad dog, and it was even difficult for Wu Xian to suppress him. So Wu Xian hurriedly picked up the boomerang and wanted to give the ghost a fatal blow, and then the furious ghost disappeared in the coffin. Wu Xian breathed heavily. Any form of attack will accumulate the state of thunder, anger and electric anger. He knew that he could not kill the pale ghost this time, so the purpose of the beating just now was to accumulate more ''anger'' marks on the body of the pale ghost. This way he will feel much more relaxed tomorrow. After resting for a while. Wu Xian observed the gap in the coffin and after confirming that there was no moonlight, he pushed the coffin open and climbed out. After his body became smaller, it became more difficult to push the coffin away by himself than before. He glanced around. A coffin or an urn had already been opened, and he and Du E were the slowest to get out of the coffin because of the delay. "I don''t know if anyone will die in a coffin tonight." "I hope everyone is capable enough." Wu Xian shook his head, then walked to the thatched house and knocked on the door. Du E''s voice came from the door. "Wait, how can we confirm that you are real?" Wu Xian was a little speechless: "After yesterday''s experience, you should be able to make a judgment. There is no moonlight now, I must be true." "Xie Sui will definitely say that." Du E snorted coldly. "Let me ask you, have you ever considered using another channel to sell your goods?" Wu Xian''s eyes twitched, but he had done this to Du E yesterday, and it was normal for her to come back with revenge today, so he answered without hesitation. "Of course I have thought about it. I just realized that your commission is so low. I will find a partner with a lower commission next time." Du E turned to the other people in the room and said, "This person is fake!" Others in the room were speechless. The situation is so dangerous. Why are you two having fun here? Wu Xian discussed business: "How about changing the commission to 10%?" "It''s still fake." "Twenty percent?" "make a deal!" Crunch The door opened and Wu Xian finally returned to the thatched house. (End of chapter) Chapter 298 Yang Bin visits Chapter 298 Yang Bins visit The light inside the thatched house is very dim. But compared with the outside, this place can already be regarded as a bright harbor. Since he was the last one to enter the coffin, and because he beat the pale ghost, Wu Xian was not surprisingly the last one to come back, and the other five were all in the thatched hut. Jian Lingyu still wore big sunglasses at night. If you look carefully, you can see a big dark circle on her left eye. It seemed that she was punched by the pale ghost. It seems that her ability really has nothing to do with close combat. Du E''s face was expressionless, and she even looked a little depressed, but Wu Xian felt that she was very happy and must have received some special benefits. The fact that her little body was unscathed was proof of this. Su Xuan kept yawning. He hadn''t drank for a few days and his alcohol addiction was getting a little bit worse. With the small dagger in his hand and the training he had gone through, he had no problem dealing with a ghost as big as himself. Jiang Chun squatted in the corner, sobbing silently. She claimed to be a strong girl, but the fight with the ghost was beyond the limit of what she could bear. There were many damages and bruises on her body, and there were five deep bruises on the left side of her face. The scratches were still bleeding out, which showed that she had just experienced a life-and-death crisis. Wen Chao was comforting him with a hint of anger in his eyes. Before tonight, Wu Xian would have only thought that the old man was kind, but after hearing Du E''s words, Wu Xian inexplicably felt that there was a hint of something else in his anger. I dont know how much time has passed. Everyone felt sleepy. From time to time, the moonlight shone, and figures swayed in front of the window. They should be the green monsters that Du E and Wu Xian saw, but they just wandered around without disturbing them. Maybe he knew that there was no point in disturbing him. finally. A man''s figure appeared at the window. "Excuse me, is there anyone in the room? I am Yang Bin. You have worked so hard to cremate me today, so I came here to thank you. If there is no one, I will come back later." Everyone laughed. They all felt that this person''s appearance was a bit nonsense. They were indeed waiting for Yang Bin, but they were not waiting for the Yang Bin disguised by the monster. So Su Xuan yawned and asked: "How can you prove that you are true?" Yang Bin was overjoyed. "There is indeed someone in the room." "Then I''m about to come in!" A burst of smoke with sparks floated in through the crack in the door. Then, under the gaze of everyone, the smoke and dust formed into a strange figure. This figure looked a bit like Yang Bin, but there were many cracks on his clothes and body. Part of the human flesh and blood was missing, replaced by the body structure of a wild boar. . This thing suddenly appeared. It made everyone''s hair stand on end, and they all assumed a fighting posture in unison. Yang Bin didn''t look panicked at all. "Don''t be nervous, I''m really here to thank you." "If it hadn''t been for you, my end would have been to be in the wilderness, enduring the pain of being eaten by wild dogs. I couldn''t resist or die. The pain would last forever..." "Now... at least I have a place to belong." As he spoke, Yang Bin''s broken face gradually became ferocious. "But it''s really lonely down there. Can you die quickly and come down to stay with me..." Go to the back. Yang Bin''s voice became quieter when he spoke, until Wu Xian heard a clear knock on the door. Dong dong dong, dong dong dong When Wu Xian opened his eyes, he found that all six of them were already asleep. He was holding a bamboo stick in his hand, and the second thing he needed was written on the bamboo stick. Red paper dog! Others woke up one after another, and they all got the information they wanted. It seems that Yang Bin didn''t really enter the room just now, but just gave everyone a gift of thanks in the form of a dream. At this time, the sound of knocking on the door outside the room continued. "I''m Yang Bin. I''m here to thank you. Please open the door and let me in." Wu Xian chuckled first. Those green monsters really like this kind of parody. Next. Wu Xian fell into deep thought. The monster under the moonlight took action for the first time, disguised as Li Juxian who had not returned. The second time, based on the information obtained last time, he still disguised himself as Li Juxian. Today is the third time, pretending to be Yang Bin who just came in the dream. Each time, he did not act blindly, but first collected intelligence and induced the people in the room at the right time. If it were not for the huge flaw of Moonlight, I am afraid everyone would have been tricked long ago. But the monsters Wu Xian and Du E saw before were very dull and did not look intelligent. Maybe Those monsters with blooming heads are just puppet-like things, and what really controls them is something else. The other is Yang Bin. Yang Bin''s friendliness was beyond Wu Xian''s expectation. He actually provided six pieces of information at once, three times as much as Granny Wang did yesterday. Unfortunately, he did not provide any incense or statues... Think of this. Wu Xian suddenly had a flash of inspiration. The reward given by Granny Wang was two statues of gods, two pieces of incense, and two pieces of bamboo stick information. The total number was the same as what Yang Bin gave! Maybe that''s the rule for burials. As long as you bury a person, you will receive six fixed rewards, but the types of rewards and the methods of obtaining them are different. If the burial method is correct and the relationship between the deceased and the living is relatively good, the dead will not attack the living, and the rewards will all be information. If the burial method is wrong and the relationship between the deceased and the living is bad, then the deceased will attack the person planning the funeral. After killing the attacking deceased, he will be rewarded with idols and incense. As for Granny Wang yesterday, she was probably somewhere between the two, so she was given a variety of rewards. Wu Xian narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the main house. "If that''s the case, it will be a bit difficult over there tonight..." Crunch The door opened, and Gao Fushuai rushed into the room, breathing heavily. So far. The five people and one dog in this room also passed the test of the pale ghost. Being suddenly transported into a coffin and fighting with ghosts sounds very scary, but as long as you are not frightened out of fear, and plus the god-worshipping tools you obtained in the morning, it is actually very simple to survive. In the blessed land that Wu Xian had experienced, such a gentle attack was rare. Therefore, the five people here were lucky enough to escape from the coffins or urns. Wei Hengbo wiped the long knife in his hand with a soft cloth. He had heard what Wu Xian and others experienced last night, and knew that Aunt Miao would come to see them tonight, but they had waited until now and still had not seen Aunt Miao. The most fearful among the five are Ran Qiuhua and Gao Fushuai. They are both newcomers and only have one god-worshiping tool in their hands. Wei Hengbo brother and sister are dependents, and Li Juxian also received an additional reward for worshiping gods. The mentality of the three of them is relatively stable. But no matter how confident I am, facing Aunt Miao who has not appeared for a long time, I can''t help but feel a little panic... Boom, boom, boom! The moonlight was shining outside, the door was knocked at the same time, and they also heard Aunt Miao''s voice... But what made all five of them feel chilled from the bottom of their hearts. Aunt Miao''s voice came from inside the room! (End of chapter) Chapter 299 hunter in the dark Chapter 299 Hunter in the Dark The interior of the main house. However, the supplies in Burialless Village are limited. Wei Hengbo, five people and one dog, only lit an oil lamp in the center of the room for lighting. Originally, the light of the oil lamp allowed everyone to see every corner of the main room. Even if they couldn''t see clearly, they could at least get a rough look. At least they could see if anyone was hiding. But the moment there was a knock on the door. The house instantly darkened, and the edges of the room that were clearly visible just now suddenly became pitch black. The five people in the spacious room actually felt crowded. The darkness in the corner is taking over their living space. Under the moonlight. The monster is knocking on the door. This is not a big danger. The monster outside must be fake, so they can''t open the door to the monster. What really scares them is Aunt Miao''s voice. "Why don''t you cremate me!" Aunt Miao asked with tears in her eyes, her voice full of resentment and dissatisfaction. Several people were silent for a moment. The big yellow dog circled around, but the air was filled with the stench of decay, and even its sensitive nose could not smell the location of the evil spirit. Wei Qinglan finally spoke, with a hint of weakness in his voice. "Aunt Miao, please don''t be angry. We also want you to be buried in peace, so..." "I heard all the farts. That pretty boy named Wu persuaded you to cremate me, but you refused. Do you know what you did to me?" Wei Qinglan looked confused. "What does it look like? How do we know if you don''t tell us? Tell us." Wei Qinglan''s voice was very loud. It''s completely different from the temperament she showed before. She knows that evil spirits are the product of obsession and malice. Once you have thoughts of harming others, the malice will only deepen over time and will not be dissuaded by conversation. It is almost impossible to stimulate the good thoughts in evil spirits through psychological therapy. Maybe some evil spirits will have a favorable impression of human beings because of their excessive moral character, but that is only temporary. Sooner or later, the malicious evil spirits will gain the upper hand. So she took the initiative to talk to Aunt Miao. In fact, he was trying to delay time, activate Aunt Miao''s desire to talk, and try every means to get information from Aunt Miao, so as to find an opportunity for his brother to take action. Wei Hengbo''s eyes were sharp and his hand was resting on the handle of the knife. Where would she be? On the rafters? Under the floor? Or in the surrounding darkness... Aunt Miao''s voice was vague and uncertain. It was impossible to confirm the location. She could only smell the faint smell of decay. Tick ??tock! Tick ??tock! The moment I heard the sound of water dripping. Li Juxian and Wei Hengbo attacked at the same time. Because Li Juxian''s fishing rod was relatively long, Li Juxian''s fishhook was in place first. But there was nothing at that location, just a pool of water stains. Wei Hengbo was observing carefully. I found that there were many traces of sewage around the room. These water stains should have been left by Aunt Miao. She was dragged into the well and killed by the water ghost, and she must have turned into a water ghost. Even if she was able to enter the main house quietly, she probably got in through the crack in the door through the ability of the water ghost. Searching along the smelly water traces, Wei Hengbo found a beam. The water traces spread upwards along the beams. Aunt Miao must have climbed onto the beam. The two people here are still searching for traces of Aunt Miao. The conversation between Aunt Miao and Wei Qinglan continued over there. "I suck!" "It''s rotten like a forgotten fruit in summer. My body is covered with mold. If I touch it, pus will emit. So I hate it. It''s all your fault!" "My death has nothing to do with you. But its all the fault of you five that Ive ended up where I am now. "I could have been able to sleep peacefully here like Yang Bin. It was you who made me become a rotten ghost. I don''t feel good... You don''t want to feel good either!" Wei Qinglan was shocked. Just as he was about to say something, Wei Hengbo pushed him away. Then there was a crash. The only light in the room went out! It turned out that Wei Hengbo had just found out the location of Aunt Miao through clues and found her on the beam directly above the oil lamp, trying to do something. So Wei Hengbo, who was eager to protect his sister, immediately pushed his sister away. But Aunt Miao''s purpose was not to attack the people below, but to spit out a mouthful of water to extinguish the oil lamp. Just now, even if Wei Hengbo calmed down a little, he could have stopped her intention. Unfortunately, before Wei Hengbo had time to think, his body started to move first. As a result, the huge main room suddenly became dark. Fortunately, the moonlight outside the window was very bright, allowing some things to be seen in the room. But in this way, the monster knocking on the door outside in the moonlight looked even more weird and terrifying. The next second. The moonlight also disappeared. It was not the moon that was blocked, but the monster under the moonlight, working with Aunt Miao in the room, to use the method of blocking the moonlight. So inside the main room, it became really hard to see where I could reach out. Wei Hengbo immediately took two steps and held his sister''s hand. He held his other hand across the sword. His sword was long and blood-red. It was called the Blood-Drinking Yanling Saber. This knife has killed countless people on the battlefield. It gradually becomes psychic and drinks blood, which can increase its strength. The more people or evil spirits it kills, the stronger the knife will become. However, when it reaches a certain threshold, the blade will Shattered pieces cannot be reused. Wei Qinglan unfolded the umbrella she carried with her. This is a magic weapon she brought over from the previous blessed land through the constant position. It is called the ''Six Patterns Umbrella''. Each pattern on the umbrella surface is activated and can withstand a certain amount of evil attacks. It can be said to be a very top-level defense. Magical weapon. Two brothers and sisters, one attacking and one defending, have a great chance of winning against a single evil spirit. But it''s a pity. Aunt Miao had no intention of fighting them head-on. Sweat began to appear on Wei Hengbo''s forehead. He suddenly realized that he had made a fatal mistake! He shouldn''t sit on the Diaoyutai and wait for Aunt Miao to come and attack! Other evil spirits are also terrifying. They are like hunters, hiding in the dark and launching deadly attacks. But at the end of the day. Evil spirits and humans do not understand each other. Humans dont know the mechanism of ghosts, and ghosts dont know the abilities of humans. In comparison, maybe humans understand evil spirits better. But Aunt Miao is different! She used to be a teammate of the Dependents. She knew that the Dependents had special abilities, knew that she might not be able to defeat the Dependents head-on, and even knew their personalities. That is to say. Now Wei Hengbo and the other five were in a dark environment, facing a hunter who knew them very well, but they knew nothing about him! Who will the hunter choose to shoot first? Wei Qinglan swallowed, Li Juxian tightened his grip on the fishing rod, and the big yellow dog whined in his throat. Everyone was very nervous, and the knocking on the door outside made people even more upset from the bottom of their hearts. Then. They heard a fierce scream! This scream was not from any one of the five of them, but... That big yellow dog! (End of chapter) Chapter 300 Work together to kill evil spirits Chapter 300: Working together to kill evil spirits Ouch, ouch The big yellow dog let out a shrill scream. It was as if he was experiencing extreme pain, which sounded both visceral and pitiful. After a few whining sounds. The big yellow dog''s screams stopped, and the only sound left in the air was the rough breathing of dying people. Li Juxian squeezed the fishing rod tightly. This dog named Huang Qi never got along with him and often barked at him, but they were still neighbors and had some feelings for each other. It is born with sensitive senses and the ability to predict danger, and has helped everyone detect danger in advance several times. Li Juxian felt more than once that this dog could live longer than himself. But no one expected it. The first one to die tonight will be this dog! Great fear invaded Li Juxian''s heart. He realized that he might die at any time. His eyes became bloodshot and his breathing gradually became heavy. He was about to enter the state of beating up the water ghost again. Li Juxian suddenly let go of his hand. "Maybe this is better." Ran Qiuhua covered his mouth. Tears kept falling. If Jiang Chun''s sense of security was given by Wen Chao, then Ran Qiuhua''s sense of security was given by this big yellow dog. When the big yellow dog died, her sense of security collapsed... Vaguely. Ran Qiuhua suddenly heard a dog barking, which made her stop crying. "This is Dahuang''s voice, but Dahuang is not..." After hearing a dog barking. Ran Qiuhua''s senses suddenly became extremely sensitive. Although she couldn''t hear or see anything, she knew that something was behind her... The hair on her back stood up, and she hurriedly raised her hand to activate the curse she had come to worship. puff! Blood sprayed out, and a huge **** was cut in Ran Qiuhua''s neck. She only had time to let out a short scream before she fell to the ground with a thud. Her life gradually passed away, and the light in her eyes slowly dissipated... The moment her heart stopped beating, her dull eyes suddenly lit up with a fleeting light... "Ah...ah..." Two screams in succession. Gao Fushuai let out a scream like a mental breakdown. "It''s my turn next. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... We will all die if this continues. We must go to a place with light. Only with light can we survive." Said. Gao Fushuai ran towards the door. After Wei Hengbo heard this, he suddenly broke into a cold sweat. He stopped Gao Fushuai with his voice. If Xiao Gao opened the door, the monsters under the moonlight would also join the attack, and then there would really be no way out. Maybe it was Gao Fushuai''s words that reminded Aunt Miao. Click! Wei Hengbo was still blocking Xiao Gao here when a clicking sound suddenly came from the direction of the door, which made the four people in the room feel terrified. After Gao Fushuai entered the house, they bolted the door from the inside! Normally. No matter what happens, the five people in the room will not open the door, but now there are other things in the room besides people. Perhaps because Gao Fushuai''s words reminded Aunt Miao, Aunt Miao actually opened the door! The long-lost light shone into the room, making everyone''s vision clear. The four people in the room clearly saw a strange woman standing at the door and opening the door! The woman turned around to let everyone see the whole picture. Her body was highly decomposed and covered with various molds, pustules, cracks, and exudate... Even half of her hair fell off. One eye was filled with pus, and she could only I could barely identify her as Aunt Miao through the remaining clothes. A ferocious smile appeared on Aunt Miao''s highly decayed face. She has memories of her life, knows that she comes from the real world, knows that she is in a blessed place, knows that these human beings are just poor people who were involved in it like her, and she knows many, many... But there was only hostility in her mind! Hatred, resentment, jealousy, she wants to destroy everything alive! certainly. She also knew that the beloved had the ability to kill ghosts. So she chose to let outside things in, so that even the dependents would die here. A shadow appeared behind Aunt Miao. There was no sound of footsteps, as if it had moved over. A blurry figure in green clothes and white hair stopped strangely at the door. Aunt Miao extended an invitation to the monster: "Let''s go together..." The monster''s head opened and wrapped Aunt Miao''s head inside. With a harsh squeezing sound, Aunt Miao''s body also fell down, and the foul aura on her body quickly dissipated. The moonlight monster did not show mercy to Aunt Miao just because she was a ghost. After killing Aunt Miao. The monster suddenly burst into the room and quickly grabbed Wei Hengbo''s chest. Its palm was different from ordinary people. It actually had five awl-like spikes. Wei Hengbo subconsciously held the knife in front of him to prevent his heart from being ripped out. But there were also five shallow blood holes in his heart. One monster is not finished yet. "There are three more outside!" Gao Fushuai suddenly exclaimed, and following his exclamation, everyone discovered that there were three more moonlight monsters moving towards the door. It was too late to close the door now. Wei Qinglan raised his magic umbrella and held it at the door. A red streak glowed, and the moonlight monster''s claws bounced away when it touched the umbrella. Wei Qinglan shouted: "Hurry up and kill the one inside, I won''t last long!" The six-line umbrella can only defend, and consumes power. It cannot stop three monsters for a long time. Wei Hengbo''s eyes flashed fiercely. He suddenly swung the knife to swing away the spiked palm, and slashed down with the Yanling knife, making a huge gap in the moonlight monster''s body. Wei Hengbo looked happy, but he did not expect that the moonlight monster continued to attack mechanically as if it was not affected. Unprepared, Wei Hengbo received several scratches on his body. This weird strategy of exchanging injuries for injuries made Wei Hengbo face difficulties. He retreated step by step and soon touched the wall. Just when he had no way to retreat. A fishhook pierced the monster''s body and wrapped around it twice. Li Juxian pulled the fishing rod hard, making the monster temporarily unable to move forward. "It''s now!" Wei Hengbo seized the opportunity and slashed horizontally with the Yanling Saber, and the monster''s head flew out immediately. Then a cluster of intense flames exploded, and the monster''s body, which was still trying to move, gradually turned into ashes in the flames... After killing the monster. The two of them didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He hurriedly rushed to the door. Although the battle was very short, half of the runes on Wei Qinglan''s umbrella had been consumed. But the problem now is that Wei Qinglan''s umbrella prevents the monster from entering, but it is also because of this umbrella that the door cannot be closed. The situation was deadlocked for two seconds before Li Juxian made a quick decision, grabbed Wei Qinglan''s shoulders and threw her behind him. Three monsters will take advantage of the opportunity to squeeze in. Li Juxian took a deep breath and exhaled suddenly, and a strong yellow wind spurted out from his mouth. The strong wind blew the three monsters to pieces, spinning in circles and retreating for a long distance. After they stopped, they were still dizzy and didn''t know their direction. Take advantage of this opportunity. Wei Hengbo hurriedly closed the door and locked the door bolt. The series of dangers finally came to an end... (End of chapter) Chapter 301 Cause of death of big yellow dog Chapter 301 The Cause of Death of the Big Yellow Dog Early morning. Wu Xian was awakened by the harsh chirping of cicadas. After Yang Bin left last night, Jian Lingyu tore off some strips of cloth from her skirt and briefly bandaged the injured Jiang Chun, and then their group began to take turns to rest. He slept very peacefully, so Wu Xianjing was very energetic. "Oh, it wasn''t woken up by a bird. It lacks a bit of charm." Since the cataclysm forty years ago, the number of birds in this world has mysteriously decreased, but strangely the number of insects has not increased much, but has maintained a balance. Wu Xian opened the door. The morning light made him squint his eyes, but he still looked expectantly towards the center of the village. There was a row of tables there just like yesterday. "Two, four, six... eleven tables, no one died there last night?" Wu Xianzheng was confused when the door of the main room opened, and Wei Hengbo and Li Juxian were carrying Ran Qiuhua''s body out. "Well, he''s still dead." There was no fight between them and Yang Bin last night, and six pieces of information were obtained. Therefore, Wu Xian speculated that the five people in the main room might be attacked by Aunt Miao. Now it seems that he was right. "wrong!" "Ran Qiuhua is dead, why are there eleven tables in the yard?" Doubts arose in Wu Xian''s heart. He looked at the statues one by one. All the tables were equipped with statues, incense burners and incense sticks. Ten of the tables had the names of survivors engraved on them. Only one table was as smooth as new. , there is no trace of a name on it. Wu Xian tried to pick up the incense stick on the table, but found that he couldn''t pick it up at all, which meant that the table had an owner. After Ran Qiuhua''s body was moved out. The next person to come out of the main room was Gao Fushuai, who was holding the corpse of a big yellow dog. Perhaps out of respect, he did not carry the dog corpse roughly, which resulted in a lot of dog blood being stained on his body. Wu Xian frowned again. This big yellow dog is also dead? It shouldn''t be... While Wu Xian was thinking, others also came out of the thatched hut one after another. After Jiang Chun saw Ran Qiuhua''s body, his expression collapsed and he threw himself at him in mourning. His tears kept flowing and he cried until he stopped breathing several times. It''s not that she has a good relationship with Ran Qiuhua. Although they shared an apartment, worked in the same company, and often went out to feed the dogs together, after experiencing the cruelty of Fudi, she would not cry for Ran Qiuhua to this extent. She just saw her future destiny on Ran Qiuhua''s body... Ten people survived. We decided not to worship God first, but to stay together and share our experiences last night. After a brief communication, both parties were somewhat envious of each other. The four-person group in the main room envied Wu Xian and others for meeting Yang Bin who was easy to talk to. Not only did he give them information, but there was no fight yet. Wu Xian and others were envious that they had monsters to fight and were qualified to worship gods. After finally closing the door last night, the Wei brothers and sisters discovered that Aunt Miao''s corpse had dissipated, leaving behind three incense sticks. After the corpse of the Moonlight Monster dissipated, two incense sticks and a white flower were left behind. Five statues of gods appeared quietly inside. compared to that information. The opportunity to worship God is the real benefit. In the end, Li Juxian and Wei Hengbo each got two opportunities to worship gods, and Wei Qinglan got one opportunity to worship gods and got the white flower. Gao Fushuai took the initiative to give up the reward. Because he has contributed nothing except causing trouble, and he is not qualified to take what others have worked hard to get. Hear this. Wu Xian was slightly surprised. This young man is quite self-aware. Wen Chao looked at Wei Qinglan: "Can you show me that flower?" Wei Qinglan handed the flower over: "It''s okay to look at it, but it''s best not to smell it. This flower has a hallucinogenic effect. If you smell the fragrance of this flower, you may see terrifying hallucinations." When Wen Chao and others took turns studying the flower. Wu Xian pulled Du E aside and asked in a low voice: "Aren''t you able to sense people''s moral virtues? Help me see if the moral virtues of the four of them have changed." "If I could see it directly, I wouldn''t have to cooperate with you." Du E rolled her eyes: "I can see Yin De directly in Liu Mansion because of the Heavenly Demon Egg, but there is only one Heavenly Demon Egg, and now I can''t check it at any time." "But you told me last night that Wen Chao has low moral character." Du E thought for a moment and said, "That''s a feeling. It takes a while to get a vague feeling. You can''t tell it by cramming." Her blessing is called ''Holy Body of Disgust''. Similar to the Innate Filthy Holy Body in the historical record, this blessing makes it easier for her to obtain blessings and props such as curses and bad luck. However, using the power of aversion to victory on a person with high moral character will damage his own moral character. Therefore, as long as Du E spends time with people, he will know whether using vicious spells against that person will backfire on him. The stronger the backlash, the higher the moral character of the person. The weaker the backlash, the lower the person''s moral character. Du E did not explain it to Wu Xian in detail, but Wu Xian also understood what she meant and knew that this road would not work for the time being. However, Du E realized something from Wu Xian''s question. "Did you find something?" Wu Xian shook his head: "It''s just a guess now..." When the two came back. Everyone had finished tasting Wei Qinglan''s flowers and were about to go to the table to worship the gods together, but Wu Xian stopped everyone. Wu Xian looked at Wei Hengbo: "Before officially starting to worship the gods, I would like to ask you to describe in detail the death process of Big Yellow Dog and Ran Qiuhua." Wei Hengbo was confused about Wu Xian''s intention and didn''t want to talk to Wu Xian at first, but Wei Qinglan pinched him on the arm, so he reluctantly said it again. "The most unreasonable thing about what happened last night is that Dahuang was the first to die!" Wei Qinglan asked doubtfully: "What''s the problem? Dahuang can give an early warning, so of course the ghost will choose to kill it first." Wu Xian asked back: "Did Da Huang notice Aunt Miao entering the house? After confirming Aunt Miao''s existence, did it find Aunt Miao''s location?" Wei Qinglan was stunned for a moment: "There is a strange smell on Aunt Miao''s body, and the smell prevents Dahuang from giving a normal warning." Du E looked stunned. She finally understood what Wu Xian meant. Wen Chao and Su Xuan were also suddenly agitated. Although they had not figured it out, they both realized the existence of the contradiction. As a ghost, Aunt Miao obviously hates humans even more. The big yellow dog won''t find her anyway, so she should kill first. Therefore, it is extremely unreasonable for the big yellow dog to be attacked first. Wu Xian continued: "Since there is no need for Aunt Miao to kill Rhubarb, let''s assume that Rhubarb was not killed by Aunt Miao, so what is the murderer''s purpose of killing Rhubarb first?" Du E took over: "It must be because Dahuang''s keen senses are very detrimental to what the murderer will do next!" "So what happened next?" Su Xuan looked at Ran Qiuhua''s body: "Next... Ran Qiuhua is dead!" (End of chapter) Chapter 302 Yellow hair grows on corpse Chapter 302: Yellow hair grows on corpses "I see!" Jian Lingyu adjusted her sunglasses and said with sudden realization. "Since the murderer''s purpose is to kill, the murderer will definitely leave traces after killing. These traces are very obvious to Dahuang, so Dahuang was the first to be murdered." "That is to say...the murderer is one of the four survivors in the main house." As soon as these words came out. Everyone''s eyes were all on Wei Hengbo, Wei Qinglan, Li Juxian and Gao Fushuai. Even they were suspicious of each other. Even the most stupid people understood what Wu Xian meant at this moment. Among them, Li Juxian faced the most suspicion. His ferocious look when he killed the water ghost has been deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart, and no one will doubt that he may be a murderer on the loose. Being looked at like this. Li Juxian felt that he had been wronged, his breathing began to become rapid, and he immediately raised a possibility to prove his innocence. "According to this logic, it is still very likely that Aunt Miao did it. Although she has the ability to block Dahuang''s senses, there is no evidence that she was stained with blood after killing people. She can still hide it from Dahuang''s nose!" Jiang Chun glared at Li Juxian, she felt that this man was quibbling. "What Li Juxian said makes sense, and I have also considered this possibility..." Wu Xian agreed with Li Juxian''s statement. "But if it was Aunt Miao who did it, then on the premise that she has successfully killed one person and one dog, why would she have to let the monster in the moonlight come in?" Li Juxian stamped his feet and said angrily: "Who knows what the ghost thinks?" Du E changed her previous character of a weak female college student and said in a slightly sarcastic tone: "Evil spirits all enjoy the feeling of killing strangers. As long as she can kill you one by one in secret, she will not share it with other evil spirits... So the only reasonable explanation is that she cant do it! Since Aunt Miao couldn''t do it, then the previous person must not have been killed by Aunt Miao. Now even Li Juxian couldn''t refute. The six people in the thatched house retreated one after another, leaving a distance from the four people in the main house. The four people in the main house also separated themselves a long distance away, especially Gao Fushuai, who hid far away, for fear that the others would suddenly turn into evil generals. He swallowed it alive. Wei Qinglan asked calmly: "If the murderer is really hiding among us, is there any way to identify him?" The corners of Du E''s lips turned up: "Give me a hair and a drop of blood, and I can tell the difference." Judging from the previous Guan Daorong incident, Wu Xian always felt that Du E''s method was not very pure. Jian Lingyu also came up with a solution: "I can give you poison that is only effective against evil spirits." Both approaches sound good. But Wen Chao shook his head. "Every night, we are transported into the coffin. This should be a process of gradually being replaced by a pale ghost. The murderer may have been replaced and is infinitely close to the real person, so ordinary methods may not be able to detect it." Everyone said something to you and me, and the situation gradually became clear. Su Xuan remained silent. He was thinking about reasoning in his mind and had already got an answer. He raised his head and stared at a man with a dagger crawling out of his sleeve. Wu Xian no longer pretends to be a traitor. "If it is true, as Mr. Wen said, that the murderer was replaced by an evil spirit, then we have two ways to find him." "The first way is to treat Ran Qiuhua''s death as an ordinary homicide regardless of Xie Sui''s identity, and use various details left at the scene to determine who has the greatest suspicion." "The second method is even simpler. Even if the murderer might be able to hide it from us, he can''t..." "Well!" Wu Xian stopped talking. He looked behind the four people in the main room. His eyes were confused at first, then suddenly, and then he turned to look at the eleven worship tables that puzzled him, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. "Maybe the murderer doesn''t need us to find him!" The four people in the main room couldn''t see anything. But from the perspective of the six people in the thatched house, they could clearly see Ran Qiuhua''s body standing up in a strange posture behind the four people in the main house. Ran Qiuhua stood up with rickets. The once thin female body began to twist and deform, with messy yellow hair growing out. Her eyes shone like wild beasts, her muzzle protruded like a dog''s mouth, and her hands grew sharp claws... The whole thing looks like a weird dog walking upright! Different from Heigu''s naturally upright big dog, this one is more ferocious, looks more combat-effective, and has human skin exposed in many places... If you have to say it. Hei Gu is like a humanoid animal from the Cure animation. This one looks like a deformed monster from the movie "Depressive"! "Roar...ow!" Before the four people in the main room could react. The dog-man monster pounced on Gao Fushuai who was closest to him, pressed him under him, and kept tearing at the opponent''s flesh and blood. In just a few seconds, Gao Fushuai became a **** mess. When Wei Hengbo saw this, he immediately drew his sword. But Wei Qinglan put her hand on his. "Brother, wait a minute. The murderer last night should be Gao Fushuai..." "If you think about it carefully, he took the initiative to rush over and was stopped by you last night. Is it really because he wanted to open the door and see the light?" Wei Hengbo suddenly felt cold all over his body and his back was chilly. Until just now, his mind was still a mess. Even his sister had suspected it. Now that his sister identified the murderer as a rich and handsome man, his mind suddenly became bright. Gao Fushuai was the first to be teleported away, but he was the last to come back, even much later than Ran Qiuhua. The extra time might have been spent being replaced by the pale ghost. He actively refused the reward for worshiping gods, probably to avoid exposing his secret. During the day, he went out with the big yellow dog in his arms. He looked like he was not afraid of getting dirty, but in fact he wanted to use the blood from the big yellow dog to cover up other marks on his body. If this is the case. So the reason for his sudden mental breakdown last night is very simple! After Ran Qiuhua died. Everyone is very vigilant and will instinctively launch a counterattack if there is any movement around them. Therefore, Gao Fushuai randomly found a reason to approach Wei Hengbo openly. As long as he was with Wei Hengbo''s brother and sister, there would be as many opportunities as possible to make a move. If Aunt Miao hadn''t been inspired by Gao Fushuai and opened the door before Gao Fushuai took action, the next person killed by Gao Fushuai might have been Wei Hengbo... Wei Hengbo figured it out. Within a few seconds, Gao Fushuai leaked the details. Under the successive attacks of dog-man monsters. In order to save his life, Gao Fushuai did not care about hiding. His body suddenly turned pale, and even his eyes were white, exactly like the pale ghost everyone saw in the coffin! But even though he has turned into a ghost, he still has no ability to resist under the pressure of the dog-man monster. One claw of the dog-man monster had already sunk his head into the ground, and the other claw and head were tearing apart, completely destroying the killer and internal organs of the pale ghost... (End of chapter) Chapter 303 Ran Huangtianhe worships God Chapter 303 Ran Huangtian and Worship God At the moment when Gao Fushuai''s whole body turned white. There is no suspense about who the murderer is. Following the death of the pale ghost Gao Fushuai, one of the eleven tables in the center of the village gradually disappeared... Wu Xian smiled. That''s what he didn''t finish. Even if evil spirits can deceive them, they cannot deceive God. If one of them is replaced, then there will be one less table in the courtyard. If the number does not change, one table must be disguised. Then they only need to try which table can be destroyed and they can easily find the murderer. But now. It''s no longer necessary. After the dog-man monster stood up, it let out a penetrating howl. The dog''s features on the body gradually shrank, but together with Ran Qiuhua''s feminine features, the chest became flat, and the missing flesh went to other places, adding some muscle to the thin body... Wait until the changes are complete. Only a man with long yellow hair wearing women''s clothing was left in place. The man''s body was covered in blood, and his clothes were damaged in many places. His neutral face, which looked like Ran Qiuhua''s, was blank, and his big eyes blinked, as if he could see a trace of clear stupidity... He wanted to be close to everyone. But everyone dispersed cautiously, not daring to come into contact with this person. The scene where this guy tore apart ghosts just now is still vivid in his mind, and no one knows whether this guy will attack others next. Wu Xian thought for a few seconds and then started to take off his clothes... He is not a pervert. Before entering the blessed land, Wu Xian wore several sets of clothes. These clothes had many conveniences, but one disadvantage was...the heat. It just so happened that this guy was still wearing women''s clothes, and he looked dirty, so he could be given one to wear. In everyone''s surprised eyes. Wu Xian took the clothes, walked to the weirdo, and said softly. "Go to the river to wash up and change your clothes. Then come back after changing your clothes..." The man took the clothes and crawled to the river. From crawling to crawling, he turned into walking upright. At first, his movements were somewhat feminine, but later they became very smooth. Wu Xian was not worried that this man was a hostile party. The eleven tables in the center of the village have always puzzled Wu Xian, because logically there should be only nine. Even if one of them is disguised as a rich and handsome man, there is still an extra table without a name. When Ran Qiuhua''s body stood up, Wu Xian realized that the table without a name belonged to him. After verification by the statue, this man should be a friend! After a while. The man put on Wu Xian''s clothes and came back. The man who came back no longer had that clear stupidity in his eyes, but looked more like an ordinary person with good looks. He told everyone about the ins and outs of the incident. The big yellow dog entered the blessed land with everyone, and it stands to reason that it should also have a place to worship the gods. However, because the yellow dog is not a human being, the ability is directly given to the yellow dog. The ability it has acquired is ''dog spirit possession'', which can release a dog spirit identical to itself and possess it to possess any human being to improve the other person''s basic abilities. At the moment before his death, the big yellow dog used his power on Ran Qiuhua, hoping to help her escape danger. But Ran Qiuhua is dead, and so is the big yellow dog. The dog spirit of a part of the big yellow dog''s soul that was separated had nowhere to return, and Ran Qiuhua''s Yin spirit was also leaving. When her Yin spirit was halfway gone, the dog spirit took the initiative to merge with the remaining soul, and something happened. Mysterious and mysterious changes... Anyway. This new man. Not Ran Qiuhua, nor Big Yellow Dog, he was a new life with partial knowledge and memories of both. After he woke up, he only had one thought in his mind. revenge! Bloody revenge! After the revenge was over, he gradually regained his composure, accepted his new identity, and quickly passed the adaptation period. He thought under the gaze of everyone: "I come from Ran Qiuhua and Huang Qi, well... I will be called Ran Huangtian from now on!" After Ran Huangtian confirmed his name, the name of Ran Huangtian appeared on the unnamed table. He not only inherited Ran Qiuhua''s body, but also inherited her seat of worship. The dead people and dogs turned into dog people and came back. It sounds a bit weird, but everyone is quite accepting of it, and they are even a little happy. With such a strong teammate, everyone''s probability of survival is improved. then. Everyone was about to start worshiping the gods. They could only use their own statues, but the statues could be changed. Everyone walked around the ten tables, thinking about which one they should choose. Inside each thatched house. With eyes popping out, Old Tang and other elderly people got up early and kept peeking at what these young people were doing. It was even more weird to see these people circling around the open space and shaking their heads. But Old Tang''s mentality was somewhat different from yesterday. The moonlight monster disguised himself as his dead wife, which made him extremely angry. What he had always believed in began to waver, and might soon collapse and shatter. On a total of ten tables, there are ten statues of gods, including Heavenly Official, Diguan, Shuiguan, among which there is one that Wu Xian has never seen before. It is Shuiguan-Shui Shen Gonggong. This water officer is in charge of the artifact. The artifacts mentioned here are not the very powerful weapons in novels and movies, but special weapons blessed by faith. For example, the King of Qin carries a sword on his back, yellow death, etc. Now Wu Xian has seen all the five heavenly officials, four earthly officials and three water officials that are common in worshiping gods. But even though it was the first time they met, Wu Xian didn''t choose the Water God Gonggong clan. Instead of satisfying his curiosity, it was better to maximize the benefits. The Earth Official Statue can enhance itself, the Water Official Statue can obtain magical weapons and weapons. If you choose the Heavenly Official Statue, you can collect three talismans and activate them once to turn three into one. But after struggling for a long time. Wu Xian, however, focused on the last statue of a **** that no one cared about... Tianguan-Five manifestations of the God of Wealth! If there is a statue of Tathagata Many Treasures, then the profit from the statue of the God of Wealth is the greatest. But the problem is that no one in this blessed land has seen the statue of Tathagata Many Treasures yet. Therefore, even if you obtain the ghost money, it cannot be turned into combat power immediately, so no one likes this statue. But Wu Xian chose it for two reasons. The first reason is that one of the five elements for a proper funeral is ''money''. This money may be related to the underworld. If you miss it, there will be no shop in this village. The second reason is Wu Xian''s money is too little! He has many virtuous qualities, but he has always lacked the channel to exchange the money into money. As a result, he could not buy anything from Duobao Tathagata in the last blessed place. Dont miss this encounter with the Five Manifestations of Wealth God. Anyway, Mingqi can be stored in Dudu. As long as you accumulate more, you can use it sooner or later. So Wu Xian picked up the incense stick and bowed respectfully to the Five Gods of Wealth... (End of chapter) Chapter 304 reggae hunting Chapter 304 Reggae Hunting The lingering fragrance is inserted into the moment. One hundred coins flew out from the statue of the God of Wealth and landed in Wu Xian''s hands. Then a draggable slider appeared in front of Wu Xian''s eyes. This slider was used to select the amount of Yin De. Wu Xian couldn''t spend as much Yin De as he wanted, so he directly selected the largest one, which resulted in another one hundred and forty money. fly out. When he left the last blessed place, Wu Xian still had one hundred notes in his hand, but those one hundred notes were used to perform the "ghost grinding technique", so now these two hundred and four notes belong to Wu Xian All property. After getting the money. Wu Xian suddenly felt chilled from the bottom of his heart, as if a vague evil energy had penetrated into his body from the statue, and his skin and flesh that came into contact with this evil energy were numb. Crack! In the dark, there seemed to be a pair of eyes flashing with lightning, staring at Wu Xian sinisterly. "!" Wu Xian understood immediately. After opening the document and flipping through it a few times, I found the cause of this unusual feeling. Give Evil: Reggae Hunting! Thunder and lightning are cloudy and sunny, the end of spring and the beginning of summer are at the same time. The thunder and lightning talisman you hold arouses the covetousness of thunder ghosts. At this time, the evil energy of thunder and lightning enters the body, and thunder ghosts will appear along with your thunder spell to hunt you. ! Wu Xian suddenly grinned angrily. He thought that with the increase of his evil virtue, things like bestowing evil spirits, cursing, and punishing sins would no longer happen to him. Unexpectedly, when he worshiped the God of Wealth, he would be bestowed with evil spirits by the God of Wealth. He wanted to curse. But I really didn''t dare to offend the God of Wealth, so I just put away the ultimatum with a stinking face. However, this may not be a bad thing. At least it is decided by Wu Xianlai when this reggae appears. If the timing is right, it may turn a bad thing into a good thing. After finishing worshiping God. All the desks in front of Wu Xian disappeared, and everyone else had finished worshiping the gods. For example, Ran Huangtian chose the statue of the Diguan-Demon God Zhuyin, Du E chose the statue of the Shuiguan-Xuanming Lord, and Wen Chao chose the statue of the Diguan-the Lord of Fengdu Ming Mansion. Wen Chao''s originally upright body seemed to have been severely beaten, and he grimaced in pain with every step he took. Jiang Chun hurried over to help him. It seemed that he had triggered the local official to punish him. Wu Xian had experienced it before, but he just felt a little pain. It seemed that Du E''s statement about Wen Chao''s low merit was true. No matter what the truth about Wen Chao was, having someone share his misfortune made Wu Xian feel a little more relaxed. After worshiping God. Everyone found Gao Fushuai''s urn. After opening the urn, they found a pale corpse hidden inside. This was Gao Fushuai''s true body. The body looked horrible. The young man who originally weighed at least 150 kilograms was only twenty or thirty kilograms when he was lifted out of the urn. His body shrunk to the point where he was not human-like, and his facial features were distorted into something inhuman. All that was left of his flesh and blood was a layer of pale skin stuck to his bones. The bones were as light as bird bones and had the texture of biscuits. He was lifted up. I was careful enough when I came out, but I still broke several bones. It was as if the pale ghost had sucked away all his nutrients, including flesh, blood, tissue fluid, pigments, bone marrow, etc., and used them to create a perfect disguise. Wu Xian even suspected that the pale ghost might have all the memories of Gao Fushuai. Everyone stood in front of the body and observed a moment of silence for him. This poor young man just happened to be on the bridge. He had some kind of inferiority complex because of his name and didn''t like to show himself, so everyone only knew about him because of his somewhat funny name. yesterday morning. Everyone also uses his name to relieve the fear and pressure caused by the blessed land. Today, a funeral will be held for him. This huge difference makes everyone feel uncomfortable. At the same time, everyone was vaguely worried about tonight. Tonight they will face a huge pale ghost, and it is very likely that tomorrow, someone else will be replaced. Gao Fushuai''s fate may also be the fate of everyone else... Cover Gao Fushuai''s body with a cloth temporarily. A sad look appeared on everyone''s face. Their goal is to carry out a correct funeral. Currently, they can ensure correct information with only the eight bamboo sticks they have obtained. Among them, Wu Xian and Jian Lingyu each obtained two bamboo sticks. There are various kinds of information recorded on the eight bamboo sticks, but all the information falls into two categories. One type is the underworld wares: some are blue and white porcelain, some are white porcelain, some are underglaze, some are enamel... There is also a type of paper puppets buried with them: there are red paper dogs, green paper men, white horses... According to Wu Xians previous speculation. To complete a correct funeral, a total of five elements need to be met, but everyone has obtained eight bamboo sticks, but there are only two types of information. Therefore, Wu Xian has to suspect that the only information that can be obtained through the funeral is the underworld weapon and the The paper puppets were buried with them, and other information needed to be obtained from other channels. That is to say. There are ten of them, but they still lack twelve bamboo sticks. If the funeral goes well, at least two people need to be buried correctly, and to be on the safe side, three people need to be buried so that everyone can get the information. But the problem now is. The only body available for burial was a rich and handsome man who needed to be cremated. Where to find the remaining two bodies? Do we have to wait a few more days for the old man to die naturally, or for one of the ten of them to die at the hands of a ghost? As for killing the old man and burying him... This is completely unfeasible. Not to mention whether everyone can do it. As far as obtaining bamboo sticks is concerned, at least the person being buried must not have much subjective malice. If they take the initiative to kill people, then when the person being buried becomes a ghost, they will attack like Aunt Miao, and they will only produce worshipers. rewards without producing bamboo sticks. No one can come up with an answer for the time being. You can only act according to the normal routine during the day. Cooking and delivering meals to the elderly. The Wei brothers and sisters went hunting. After Wen Chao received Jian Lingyu''s treatment, he still took Jiang Chun to collect. Some went to exercise their abilities, while others cried secretly in the corner. There are two variables that are different from the past. One is Ran Huangtian. After dinner in the morning, he went out and ran around like a wild dog. No one knew what this half-human, half-dog guy was thinking in his mind. The other one is Old Tang. The old people in Wu Burial Village used to come out to bask in the sun every day, but since Wu Xian and a group of inexplicable people came, these old people rarely come out on their own initiative. But today, after having a full meal, Old Tang visited the rooms of various elderly people. I dont know what he was talking about to the other elderly people. Time passes little by little, and it will soon be noon. Several family members were sitting in the middle of the village in a daze. They still have no idea where they can get the body, so they can only take it one step at a time. Crunch Old Tang changed into clean clothes and walked to Wu Xianshen, who was closing his eyes in deep thought. "Hangsheng... I have been watching you for a few days. Do you want to have a proper funeral?" (End of chapter) Chapter 305 three funerals Chapter 305 Three Funerals ?Wu Xian was startled. From the moment they arrived at Wu Burial Village, Old Tang had been avoiding him. He only came out to explain the cause and effect to everyone when he killed the water ghost yesterday. Now that he can take the initiative to come over and ask Wu Xian questions, it means that the family members'' kindness to the elderly has been rewarded since they came to the blessed land. So Wu Xian nodded: "Yes." Old Tang continued to ask: "Then just hold a funeral. What are you waiting for?" "We don''t know what a proper burial looks like, so we need to bury the body to trial and error..." Old Tang looked at the tall, rich and handsome man who was covered with cloth. "How many more are left?" Wu Xian''s eyes were a little confused. Hearing what Old Tang meant, could he solve the corpse problem for everyone? "Two, two corpses that died of old age and meant no harm to us." Old Tang took a puff from his pipe, sighed, and looked away. "Old Zhao, who lives in the same house as me, left after dinner this morning. He left peacefully and without any pain. I nagged him and he didn''t reply to me, and I found out..." "This old guy is sick. He couldn''t walk or sit up a few days ago. We don''t have the ability to take care of him. You were the one to let him go. He won''t hate you." Old Tang''s tone was calm, but his voice sounded a little trembling. When he chose to live in Old Zhaotou''s room, it was also because of his friendship with Old Zhaotou. The person who felt the worst when Old Zhaotou died was Old Tang. Perhaps it was the death of Old Zhaotou that prompted Old Tang to do what he did. The decision to take the initiative to help Wu Xian and others. "As for the second one...come with me." Old Tang knocked down the ashes from his cigarette, stood up, led everyone to a thatched house and knocked on the door. "Sister He, I''m here to see you." There was no reply from the door. Old Tang opened the door directly. Lying on the wooden bed of this thatched house was an old woman with white hair and beard. The old woman was wearing silk clothes with high-grade fabrics and exquisite patterns. She looked like an old man from a wealthy family. Even such an old man was actually driven to the Unburied Village. The old woman stared at Old Tang, obviously dissatisfied with him coming in with so many people. "Sister He, haven''t you always wanted to return to the He family?" Hearing the word He family, the old woman suddenly became excited. "The He family...yes, I want to go back. They will come to pick me up. I don''t want to become a lonely ghost. I can only survive if I return to the He family and be buried..." Wu Xian and Du E looked at each other. The He Family in the Immortal City When they killed the water ghost, Wu Xian and others were sure that the world had become so weird and the He family must have played some role in it. Unexpectedly, this old lady was from the He family. This old lady is the oldest one in the Burialless Village, and she is also the one whose condition seems to be the worst. On the first day, she looked like she might die at any time, but she is still alive and well now. Old Tang and Mrs. He chatted for a few words, and suddenly their tone became serious. "Sister He, you can''t go back." Mrs. He''s expression suddenly turned ferocious, but Old Tang ignored her and continued talking. "You don''t have dementia. You should know that they won''t come back to pick you up, but these young men can send your ashes back, so that you can be regarded as dying in He''s house..." The old lady''s ferocious expression became normal, and she asked Old Tang in a child-like tone. "Will they?" "They are not from Burialless Village. Sooner or later they will go to the Immortal City. They are just taking your ashes back along the way. If you don''t believe me, just ask them..." Old Tang turned to look at Wu Xian. Wu Xian exchanged eyes with several others for a few times before nodding. "We can help with this!" The old lady''s yellow face was filled with blood, and she was muttering excitedly. "Okay... okay, I can finally go back to He''s house. I absolutely can''t die outside. I can''t..." Her words stopped abruptly, and the hand on the bedside drooped. Mrs. He. dead. Old Tang sighed. "I probably didn''t tell you." "Everyone in the Immortal City will be driven out of the city when they are about to die, either in Burialless Village or other villages, but the He family is the exception." A light suddenly flashed in Wen Chao''s eyes: "The He family is not afraid of taboos?" Old Tang shook his head. "It is said that the head of the He family is favored by the ''Three Immortals'', so people from the He family can be treated differently after death. I have lived for so long and have never seen the He family who died outside, but recently I saw two of them one after another. Du E said: "One is the water ghost." Old Tang nodded. "The other one is Sister He. She was originally a married daughter of the He family. She should have returned to the He family when she got old, but her immediate family members were gone. The He family didn''t recognize her and kicked her out... " "Her health has actually been in decline for a long time, but her obsession with returning to the He family has been supporting her, so she has persisted for so long..." Wei Qinglan''s eyes were sad: "So we agreed to take her back to the He family, and her obsession dissipated, and there was nothing to support her in her struggle on the line of life and death..." Old Tang stood up, walked out of the room on crutches, and looked at the sky in silence. Wu Xian followed him out and wanted to ask him why he wanted to help, but Old Tang had no intention of communicating with Wu Xian anymore and wandered into the room. The old man was originally very healthy. But just for a moment, Wu Xian felt that he had aged several years. Maybe His end is coming soon. With the help of Old Tang. Wu Xian and others finally gathered three corpses. Although it was a bit unethical to be happy over dead people, gathering the corpses really made them feel a lot more relaxed, so they immediately got to work and held a simple funeral for these three people. With previous experience. This time everyone is familiar with the journey. Since both Mrs. He and Gao Fushuai need to be cremated, let''s discuss it and don''t do anything to deal with them separately today, and just have them all cremated. It sounds a bit hellish. Because Gao Fushuai''s body was sucked dry by the pale ghost, he was cremated to save firewood... Soon a huge pile of wood was piled up, and some simple burial objects were placed on the three corpses, including clay figurines, cloth money, flowers, pottery bowls... Although I dont know if these burial objects are suitable, at least they are better than nothing. When the fire for burning the body is lit. The old people in the thatched houses also came out one by one, and some even climbed out. They gathered around the fire, silent, the firelight reflected on their faces, and no one knew what they were thinking. Wu Xian guessed. They must be envious. These old people must also be envious of normal funerals. It''s just that the weird rules of this world prevent them from enjoying the treatment that belongs to them. Maybe they are longing in their hearts that the person lying on the fire is themselves... (End of chapter) Chapter 306 Three in the coffin Chapter 306 Three Entering the Coffin The flames burn out. The body was reduced to ashes. Wu Xian and others collected the ashes and put them in urns, and found a beautiful place nearby to bury the urns. These three funerals were considered over. The old people returned to the room slowly, without many special expressions on their faces, but their mentality had changed. If you have never seen a funeral. The old people can still tolerate it numbly. But when they saw with their own eyes that someone did not have to expose their bodies in the wilderness, desire arose in their hearts, and this desire turned into recognition of Wu Xian and others. At dinner time. Wu Xian could clearly feel that these old people had become much kinder. They were no longer cold-faced old men, but more like reliable elders who were friendly to the younger generations. What a pity. Wu Xian and others do not plan to stay here for too long. The information about the He family in the Immortal City has appeared many times. Sooner or later, they will have to visit the He family. The unfinished matters in Wu Burial Village should be ended as much as possible tonight. There are three things that everyone has to deal with tonight. The first one is to be transported into the coffin and face the enlarged pale ghost. This is what everyone has to face, and it is probably the last time. Whether he lives or dies depends on fate. The second one is to greet the three people who will be buried tonight. Theoretically speaking, these three people will not bring danger to everyone. They can provide a total of eighteen bamboo sticks. If there is no new information on the bamboo sticks, or information If there are duplicates, it means that there are only two kinds of information that everyone can get from the bamboo sticks, and they have to go to the Immortal City to get other information. The third one is the monster under the moonlight. This monster will definitely appear under the moonlight. Although it represents a certain danger, it is also a resource package that can be harvested at any time. Killing these monsters can not only obtain important information, but also provide information for the upcoming monsters. Journey to the undead city to accumulate strength. To deal with these three things. Everyone got ready before dark. First of all, others can''t help with the pale ghost. All we can do is rely on our own strength to get through the difficulties. However, a few family members still provided some survival tips for the newcomers. Just like Jian Lingyu. Using the poisons collected in the past three days, a large pot of poison was brewed. Everyone can smear it on their weapons at will. This poison cannot directly kill evil spirits, but it has some effect. Wu Xian provided some solutions that may cause difficulties. For example, if you enter the coffin this time, your body size will definitely be reduced. Then when you leave, you may not be able to open the coffin lid and come out due to height and strength. You can place some debris in the coffin in advance and sandwich something between the coffin and the coffin board to reduce the difficulty of opening the door. These debris can be placed at the back end of the coffin, because the pale ghost appears at the back end, and large ghosts are more susceptible to being squeezed and disturbed by debris... I wont go into details about all these. Secondly, there are the three soul-returners who will definitely come back because of those three funerals. Although they will most likely not cause any trouble, they still need to be guarded to some extent. Finally, there is the monster in the moonlight. The strength of this monster was clearly tested by Wei Hengbo and others last night. As long as it is not caught off guard, it is not a particularly big threat. If you want to hunt these monsters, the most ideal place is the flat area in the center of the village. Everyone can play, and everyone can use their abilities to cooperate with each other to achieve the greatest effect. But this will face two problems. If there were only three monsters left, it would be easy to say anything, but no one could guarantee that the number of monsters under the moonlight would be the same every night. According to the information provided by Old Tang, this kind of monster not only appears in Burialless Village, but also may appear in every corner of the world. Therefore, everyone may be excited to prepare today, but as soon as the moonlight comes out, there will be dozens of them. At that time, everyone will have no place to escape. in addition. How to divide the spoils is also a problem. This is not a decisive battle. We all work together to fight. If the loot is not enough, how should we divide it reasonably? After some discussion. Everyone finally made a plan of action. Before being transported to the coffin, the method used by Wu Xian last night was used to determine the number of monsters under the moonlight. If the number is small, just concentrate fire and kill them without bothering everyone. If there are too many After surviving the first moonlight, everyone hid in the old people''s rooms separately, introduced the monsters under the moonlight into the room and killed them in batches, so that there was no problem of dividing the loot... Time passed little by little. When everyone finished discussing the plan, it was already dark. The person responsible for confirming the number of moonlight monsters drew lots to determine the number. In the end, Su Xuan and Wei Hengbo were the winners. Others only had to move their eyes and enter the coffin. Uh-huh! Du E disappeared first. She wasn''t afraid at all, she was even looking forward to it. Then there were Li Juxian, Jian Lingyu, and Wei Qinglan. Wen Chao comforted Jiang Chun and gave Jiang Chun something before disappearing into the air. Jiang Chun''s face was full of fear, and every cell in her body was resisting, but everyone around her disappeared one by one. When no one was watching her, she could only be forced into the coffin... Wu Xian did not disappear in the end. He calmly stared at the reflection on the water, trying not to look away. It''s not fear. The pale ghost had nothing to scare him. He was just in the coffin last night, leaving enough means to kill the ghost. There was no need to teleport and fight the pale ghost... Li Juxian''s coffin was shaking violently, and furious roars were heard quickly. The huge ghost''s face was full of fear, and he was about to strangle Li Juxian to death, but the man''s eyes suddenly turned red, and there was an evil aura coming out of his body that even evil spirits were afraid of. The crazy attack made the ghost''s body almost collapse. The edge of Jian Lingyu sat elegantly at one end of the coffin, looking coldly at the huge female body opposite her. The huge Jian Lingyu who looked exactly like her was curled up in pain, and her life was gradually losing... Wen Chao Du E After determining the number of monsters, Wei Hengbo and Su Xuan... After three days of adaptation, everyone''s strength has improved compared to the beginning. Although the size of the pale ghost is getting bigger, its enhanced strength is far from being comparable to that of the Familiar. In Ran Qiuhua''s jar. Ran Qiuhua, who was all pale, was looking at the long-haired man opposite with a confused expression. What is going on? Why is it not Ran Qiuhua who appears here? Who is this man? There is a man and a woman in the jar, just like a tall woman and a little boy, but the momentum is dominated by the little boy. Ran Huangtian first looked at Ran Qiuhua nostalgically for a while, then his eyes revealed a wild aura, and his sharp fangs poked out, a killing was about to begin... But although everyone was gradually winning, Jiang Chun fell into despair... (End of chapter) Chapter 307 Death of Jiang Chun Chapter 307 The Death of Jiang Chun Like most people in the world. Jiang Chun is just an ordinary person. I have an ordinary family, ordinary studies, and an ordinary job. My dream is to find a boyfriend with slightly better conditions and have a perfect family in the future. After she entered the blessed land, she always wanted to work hard to survive. However, her ability was limited, so she could only rely on Wen Chao''s help to survive. She knew that the old man looked at her in a wrong way, but in order to survive, all she could do was not deliberately cater to him. But in this jar. Even Wen Chao couldn''t help her. Her fingers were spread out, and the nail sheaths on her fingers could easily hurt Xie Sui, but her size was so small that even if she tried her best, Xie Sui could easily handle her. An accident. She was pressed on the back by the other party''s big hand. The huge force prevented her from even climbing up, and the nail polish on her hand could not reach the hand behind her. This evil spirit had forced her into a dead corner. The pale ghost smiled ferociously. She was about to take this man''s body and be reborn as a human being. So the palms gradually increased their strength, squeezing the air in Jiang Chun''s chest. Every time Jiang Chun took a breath, she could not breathe it back in. Her resistance became weaker and weaker, and her consciousness gradually became blurred. Jiang Chun could only watch helplessly, watching himself gradually die. Fear, horror, despair...adrenaline is rushing, but all of this is meaningless, and the cruel reality cannot be easily reversed. Click! Jiang Chun''s sternum was pressed until it cracked, and a terrible pain hit her. A stream of blood spurted out of Jiang Chun''s mouth, and her heart stopped beating. The pale ghost took his hand away. This woman is already dead. As long as she absorbs Jiang Chun''s body, she can change from pale to colorful, walk in the sun as a human, and enjoy another kind of fun. A more realistic killing experience! The first thing to be absorbed was Jiang Chun''s memory. Everything Jiang Chun had experienced from childhood to adulthood flowed into the mind of the pale ghost. All the memories were very clear, but some of them were extremely blurry. No matter how much the ghost explores, it can''t lift the fog of memory. It was this part of memory that led Jiang Chun to come here and led Jiang Chun to have that weird nail cover. But that doesn''t matter, as long as she has a part of her memory, it''s enough for her to disguise herself. When analyzing the memory, the pale ghost did not notice that the dead Jiang Chun''s body was gradually changing. His fingers and toes were scratching unconsciously, his eyes suddenly opened and closed, and something seemed to be moving in his mouth. soon. The memory has been digested. The ghost picked up Jiang Chun, who was as petite as a child, and prepared to mouth to mouth, absorbing all the essence of Jiang Chun''s body. The two faces gradually came closer. suddenly! Jiang Chun opened his eyes. There were no eyeballs in those eyes, just pale! The red lips oozing with blood suddenly opened, and four sharp fangs poked out! "this" Before the pale ghost could react, Jiang Chun''s petite body burst out with powerful force, breaking away from the pale ghost''s hands, and suddenly pounced on the ghost''s neck and started tearing at it. The ghost resisted vigorously. But in the final analysis, she is just a big version of Jiang Chun. It was okay to bully Jiang Chun, a shrunken woman, but she couldn''t deal with a monster more terrifying than her. final. The ghost Jiang Chun was lying powerlessly in the jar, her chest was torn open, her eyes were looking to the side, and the little Jiang Chun was lying on her chest, devouring the flesh and blood crazily... I dont know how much time passed. There was only one skeleton left in the urn, which was slowly dissipating. Jiang Chun climbed to the top of the bones and opened the lid of the urn with a gentle push. There was an old man sitting outside. This old man was Wen Chao. Wen Chao let out a long sigh. "What a sin..." "It shouldn''t be like this." Jiang Chun didn''t understand what Wen Chao meant. There were many things she didn''t understand now, but she didn''t want to understand. She just instinctively thirsted for flesh and blood and wanted to tear apart the fragile human body. But only this old man. There was a terrifying feeling in her body, and every cell in her body was telling her that she must obey this old man''s orders, otherwise... No, there is no such thing as that. Disobedience was not even an option in her instinct. Wen Chao didn''t dislike it, rubbed Jiang Chun''s blood-stained hair, and started a one-sided chat with Jiang Chun in a sad tone. "In the first blessed place I experienced, I made my wife into a zombie, and thus received the blessing of the ''Female Demon''..." "At first I didn''t really have any ideas because I thought it was over when a person dies." "Everything I did to my wife was just a forced experiment. After the experiment, everything will return to dust." "But after that, I experienced another blessed place. I gradually discovered that what I thought at first was wrong. Death is not the end, but a new beginning..." "So, I did desecrate the body and soul of my wife." "I think she will forgive me, but I really can''t confirm..." when saying these words. Wen Chao''s thoughts were flowing smoothly, and there was nostalgia in his eyes, as if these words were not spoken for the first time. He was so calm that it was a bit creepy... suddenly. Wen Chaojiang Jiang Chun straightened his face and asked, looking at the face that was somewhat similar to his wife''s when she was young. "By the way, I have a very important question to ask you." "How does it feel when you transform into a zombie? Do you feel pain? If you don''t feel pain, maybe my wife has not suffered pain either, so she will forgive me." But Jiang Chun didn''t answer because she didn''t know. Wen Chao kicked Jiang Chun away in disappointment. "Oh...why can''t you live a little longer? I really don''t want you to die now. I can only ask someone later if it''s painful to become a zombie." "Go wash up, you are too dirty now." After driving Jiang Chun away. Wen Chao hunched over and returned to the main room. His face was very calm, as if nothing had happened. Inside the main house. Wu Xian opened his eyes, and his perception gradually spread. He hid two poker cards in the coffin yesterday. His perception could not extend beyond the poker cards, but he could feel the status of the poker cards themselves. As long as something touches the poker, Wu Xian will know it immediately. Before that. Wu Xian has always had a doubt. Where does the pale ghost usually hide? Did it disappear out of thin air? Or was it always in the coffin, but no one saw it? Bang, bang... Suddenly, Wu Xian felt that something touched the poker, and it touched very frequently. The poker was frequently displaced, squeezed, and blown away, as if someone was dancing in a coffin. This is normal. After all, there are five layers of ''anger'' marks on Xie Sui''s body. If he can calm down, he will be a ghost. Only Wu Xian can test and find out where the pale ghost usually hides. If it were other ghosts hiding honestly, there is really no way to confirm the situation in the coffin through poker. "Now that its existence has been confirmed, it''s time to mess with it a little!" Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. From a playing card in the coffin, an ethereal hand stretched out... (End of chapter) Chapter 308 Wubao Linglong Pagoda Chapter 308 The Treasureless Exquisite Tower Ghost Touch. Its a built-in ability of White Ghost Poker. But in poker, you can stretch out a palm and disappear after completing an action. The force of this action is very weak, so it cannot be used for attacks. But it is used to deal with pale ghosts. This level of force is enough. Inside the coffin. A figure that looked exactly like Wu Xian was running around angrily. It had five layers of ''anger'' marks on its body. Now its mind was full of anger, and its nostrils were expanding and shrinking in anger. Now in its mind, it just wants to find something and kill it to vent its anger. But Wu Xian never showed up, and its anger had no outlet, so it could only accumulate in its heart... suddenly. A finger was inserted into its nostril. The pale ghost was stunned for a moment, and then let out a deafening roar. It was already very angry, but when its nostril was suddenly poked, it was immediately overcome by anger. It angrily searched for something to poke its nostrils in the coffin, but no matter how it searched, it was the only moving thing in the coffin. It searched so much that the coffin kept shaking. But even if it is so angry, it has no idea of ??leaving the coffin, because the meaning of its birth is to seize the body in the coffin and enter the coffin. How can a living person abandon the goal of ghost life because of mere anger? Then When it roared, a hand reached into its throat and pinched its tonsils... "It''s too much!" The pale ghost was furious, its hair was straightened, and there was nothing left in its mind. It directly opened the coffin lid and collapsed. Now it just wants to destroy everything. Even the earthworms in the ground must be dug out and minced into minced meat! Wu Xian''s eyes lit up. "You finally came out." crackling Crackling! In the dark village, five bright lights suddenly flashed out, and five shining thunderbolts fell from the sky, hitting the pale ghost''s head one after another. The first time passed. The pale ghost also tried to roar to the sky. When the thunder behind it fell, it just watched helplessly as it gradually turned into ashes... However, because he started too early, some of the scattered thunder and lightning hit the coffin, making Wu Xian''s body feel a little numb. Wu Xians original purpose. It is to draw out the pale ghost shadow, then activate the mark of anger, and attract the thunder to kill the ghost shadow directly. Every trace of anger can lead to a thunderstorm, so theoretically when Wu Xian senses the existence of the pale ghost, he can directly kill it. But Yang Bin told Wu Xian with his life before. The attack on the coffin is likely to backfire on Wu Xian himself. Therefore, Wu Xian was worried that the lightning would feed back to him, so he used the ghost touch to force the pale ghost out. Every extremely angry creature is a pile of gunpowder. It only takes a little fire to cause the pile of gunpowder to explode out of control. As for the ghostly touch poking people''s nostrils and throats... Wu Xian said that this was just an accident. After all, he couldn''t see what was going on inside the coffin, so releasing the ghost touch was entirely a matter of luck. The pale ghost is dead. Wu Xian tried to blink and found that he was still where he was. "As expected, the purpose of teleporting to the coffin is to allow the pale ghost to replace the living person. Once the ghost dies, the teleportation will no longer exist." Wu Xian walked out of the room with an oil lamp and came to where the pale ghost''s body was. The soil on the ground showed signs of being scorched by lightning. "Hmm... Judging from the degree of scorching, the cumulative power of the five angry thunderbolts is equivalent to one shot of the treasure-level Five Thunder Curse. A single shot is equivalent to a small thunder curse, and the power is pretty good." Then Wu Xian turned to look at the sky. There is a vague feeling of watching in the clouds. Ever since he was given the evil gift, every time he looked at the sky, he felt like he was being peeped at, but now the sense of peeping was stronger, which meant that the ''reggae'' was more eager for him. Fortunately, that thing still obeys the rules. It is also a lightning strike, and the thunder and lightning will not attract it down. "There is no lingering incense, so... the reward should be in the coffin." Wu Xian walked to the coffin. There were already bright red candles lit inside, and a statue of a **** stood in the coffin. It was the statue of Lord Xuanming, the water official in charge of the ''magic weapon''. "A magic weapon...it''s quite practical." Wu Xian bowed down casually, and in the sound of waves, three magical instruments emerged with splashes of water. They are a copper coin sword, a pair of shoes, and a pagoda. The copper coin sword was the first magical weapon that Wu Xian obtained, and he was most impressed by this magical weapon. With the bonus of the talisman, the small copper coin sword could play a huge role. But Wu Xian has a boomerang, so he can travel far and wide. There is no need to choose the copper coin sword for sentimental reasons. The second thing is a little strange. This is a pair of exquisite blue embroidered shoes, called Moon Palace Dance Shoes. They are shoes worn by the Fairy of Guanghan Palace. They have magical power left on them. Wearing these shoes, the body will become flexible and can glide on any plane. . "ah" "I really want it." Wu Xian fell in love with these shoes at first sight. This is not to pass through Fairy Guanghan or anything, Wu Xian is not that evil. But the function of this pair of shoes is really powerful. Sliding can improve mobility, and a flexible body can improve survival rate. The most important thing is that as a pair of shoes, the durability of this magic weapon should not be too low. Just thinking about it and struggling for a long time, Wu Xian finally gave up. Nothing else It was him wearing embroidered shoes that looked so abnormal. So Wu Xian could only place his hope on the last pagoda. This pagoda was golden in color, had seven floors, and was as big as an adult''s forearm. Its name is: Wubao Linglong Tower! Ran Deng Taoist is a hands-on practice in refining the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda. It can be big or small, as small as a finger, big enough to accommodate people, or it can trap evil spirits... Wu Xian rolled his eyes. It''s a defective product again. Can''t these big guys just throw in a few real ones? But even if it is a defective product, this thing is still very useful. As long as it is thrown out, the evil will be pressed under the tower, and it can form a seal-like effect. Even if the sealing ability is not used, just the function of enlarging and shrinking is enough to play a considerable role. Wu Xian walked out of the coffin. Suddenly he felt something was wrong. He put his hand on the coffin and felt a sense of closeness, as if the thing was part of his body. He had never felt like this before. After thinking about it for a while. Open the family member''s ultimatum and view it. After seeing the contents of the last page of the document, Wu Xian''s eyes lit up. It was only now that he got the exact information. This page is the Funeral List. There are six items in total on the list, namely: Funeral Hall: Not yet arrived Coffin: Lightning struck wooden coffin Mingqian: available. Exposed weapon: none Sacrifice: none Burial: None (End of chapter) Chapter 309 True and false doubts Chapter 309 True and False Doubts Wu Xian returned to the main house. Under the candlelight, read the information on the certificate carefully. "Mourning hall, coffins, money for burial, utensils, sacrifices, burials..." "It seems that these six items are all needed to complete a proper funeral. There is one more element than the five elements I speculated before. This list should be the reward for killing the pale ghost." In addition to these names, there are also some sporadic notes on the certificate, which are also very important information. First is the coffin that was just bound. Lightning-strike wood coffin: This coffin is made of centuries-old lightning-strike wood. Awakened by the thunder energy, the coffin owner''s thunder-type attacks can be enhanced! Wu Xian''s eyes widened: "There is such a buff?" In this way, other funeral elements may not be just make-up decorations. Each funeral element has its own effect, but whether you can get this benefit depends on your own methods and luck. Then Wu Xian looked at the Dark Money option. Objects that can be traded with life in the underworld can be used as ghost money, and there is an option for ''haunted money''. Underworld Banknotes: Sold by the Bank of Heaven and Earth, the genuine Hades transaction currency is widely recognized by life in the underworld. The supply exceeds demand and the purchasing power is greater than the actual face value. Wu Xian laughed again. It seems that in the underworld, underworld money is a hard currency like gold, while other types of ''underworld money'' are as unreliable as gold coupons or the currencies of small turbulent countries. His choice to worship the Five Manifestations God of Wealth was correct, and Ming Chao can indeed play a huge role in the right funeral. In addition, Mingqi refers to burial utensils, and funerary objects refer to things like paper figures and dogs. Both of these things vary from person to person. Wu Xian has obtained the information, but has not yet obtained the actual objects. So it''s not clear yet. Only the mourning hall and sacrifices are left. The right funeral needs to be held in the right place, and that right place, if nothing else, should be in the City of the Undead. Now there is one more reason to go to the Immortal City. The thought of this. Wu Xian''s eyebrows were almost knotted. How can they move those heavy coffins and urns to the Immortal City and let old men and old ladies help carry them? No kidding... Because Wu Xian directly killed the pale ghost instantly. So even if it took some time to read, Wu Xian was still the first to come back. The second person who pushed in the door was Ran Huangtian. There was blood on the front of his clothes, and there was some meat residue on his mouth. He patted his belly, burped, and squatted in the corner with his eyes squinted. Such a terrifying look. Its like being in a horror movie, and you dont even need makeup to play the boss! Wu Xian really couldn''t stand it, so he found a wet rag and wiped his face. then. Ran Huangtian started shaking his butt... Numerous goosebumps suddenly appeared on Wu Xian''s body. He threw the rag on his face and ignored him. He knew that this guy just wanted to wag his tail, but this scene was really hard to look at. Then came Wen Chao and Jiang Chun. Wen Chao laughed and turned back into the optimistic old man. The gloom he felt when he was punished by local officials during the day was swept away. Jiang Chun followed Wen Chao, keeping pace with each step. There was a curtain hat on his head, and his movements were a little stiff, maybe because he was injured. Then Jian Lingyu, Su Xuan, Du E, and Wei Qinglan came back one after another, and they all easily took down the huge pale ghost. Wu Xian is not the only one who has the means. Everyone who can survive to this day has some trump cards in his hand. As soon as Du E came back. He walked straight to Wu Xian with a cold face and sat down next to Wu Xian. Wu Xian felt a chill and was prepared in his heart. No matter what trouble this woman did, he could deal with it calmly. Unexpectedly, Du E just said something coldly. "I should die in this blessed place... I hope you won''t be surprised to see me after my death." Finished. She buried her face in her knees, her expression completely unclear, as if she was crying secretly. Wu Xian was stunned. What is this situation? Did she suffer from an incurable disease, was she cursed by an incomprehensible curse, or was she influenced by evil spirits and had thoughts of committing suicide? Wu Xian thought for less than a minute before giving up. It is too difficult to figure out what Du E is thinking. Just think of it as another weird operation by Du E. Waited for a while. Li Juxian and Wei Hengbo, who were responsible for observing the number of moonlight monsters, also returned. They came back with not-so-good news. Maybe it''s because the moonlight monster was killed yesterday, so today in the center of the village, there are monsters in green clothes and white heads, at least dozens in number! Wei Hengbo felt his scalp numb when he thought of that scene. Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth. "If this is the case, then the two original plans will no longer work." Faced with such an absolute number, it was too dangerous to fight the monsters directly in the center of the village or to spread out to deal with the monsters. Therefore, everyone can only give up tonight''s hunting plan temporarily. No more hunting plans. Everyone can only wait in the main room. The three people who will be cremated today do not know when they will come to see them. In the process of waiting. Everyone looked at each other warily, their eyes full of distrust. The atmosphere in the room gradually became depressing and solemn, and the smell of gunpowder gradually developed. There were ten of us when we left, and we were ten when we came back. It should have been a good thing that no one died. But with the lesson learned by Gao Fushuai last night. No one can guarantee that among the ten people who came back, no one will be taken away by the pale ghost! Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. If the mutual suspicion continues, it will have an impact on the overall strength of the team. Wei Hengbo couldn''t help but stand up and said: "Let''s just think of a way to identify the ghosts. It''s really annoying to keep staring at each other like this." His proposal was approved by most people. Wu Xian looked at Wen Chao strangely. According to Wen Chao''s mature and steady character, he should be the first person to notice such a thing, but he was waiting for others to raise the issue... Easy to say. Things are not easy to handle. At present, the only way to verify humans and ghosts is to identify them through collective worship of gods. But a sneak attack could happen at any time, and no one wanted to get the answer until tomorrow morning. Moreover, the collective worship to gods every morning is most likely a reward for everyone''s escape from the pale ghost. Now that the pale ghost is dead, everyone has received the reward. Will there be a chance for collective worship tomorrow morning? explain. Just when everyone was doubting each other, Wu Xian proposed a solution. "The corpse...the key is the corpse." "If someone is replaced, the body of the person being replaced should be left in a coffin or an urn. We only need to check the coffin to know who has been replaced." The plan is very simple, as long as everyone goes out and takes a look. But Wen Chao''s expression changed slightly. Du E proposed another method: "I think it is enough to check the coffins of the four newcomers. The six of us family members can use the information on the certificate to verify the authenticity!" Her plan is also very reliable. But Wu Xian immediately realized that she didnt want people to see her coffin either! (End of chapter) Chapter 310 Flower of the river Chapter 310 The Flower of Naihe The information on the ultimatum can only be seen by the family members themselves. But fortunately, there are six pieces of information on the list, and there are also six dependents. If each person says one, the authenticity can be verified. After some testing, all six dependents were cleared of suspicion. Among them, Wen Chao and Du E, who made Wu Xian suspicious, also generously revealed the information in the ultimatum, which can basically clear the suspicion that they were replaced. Then their secretiveness should have nothing to do with the pale ghost. Its about what they want to hide. If that was the case, Wu Xian wouldn''t bother to pursue it. In addition to verifying his identity, this exchange of information also yielded something surprising to Wu Xian. Regarding the sacrifices, Wu Xian had never had a clue, but he found the answer in Wei Qinglan''s ultimatum. Sacrifice: Flower of Naihe! On the banks of the Nai River, on the other side of the Yellow Spring, strange flowers never fade, and the dead can be seen. A strange flower that should only bloom at the border between the human world and the underworld. Its fragrant fragrance can attract ghosts into the underworld. For some reason, it appears in the human world under the moonlight. Using this flower as a sacrifice can stabilize the soul and prevent the deceased from returning to the earth. Wu Xian''s eyes suddenly lit up. This piece of information is really important. It not only explains what the sacrifice is, it may even involve the origin of this blessed land. Since the Flower of Neihe only comes to the world under moonlight, and those moonlight monsters only appear under moonlight, could it be that those monsters are actually the mutation of the Flower of Neihe? The lower body is green, the head is white, and the head can be opened. If it is a plant, the weird way of moving can be explained... In addition, Wu Xian also remembered. Ever since he entered the blessed land, he had smelled a strange fragrance many times. The most intuitive thing is when he entered the coffin for the first time. As soon as he smelled the fragrance, he was attacked by the coffin lid. The attack occurred independently, so Wu Xian initially thought it was a hallucination. Now that I think about it... Perhaps it was the fragrance of the Flower of Neihe that led me into the netherworld at that time. If you extend your idea a little further. Is the reason why this world has become so weird also related to the Flower of Naihe? Why cant those whose bodies are exposed in the wilderness return to the underworld? Why are people who have been buried forcibly brought to earth after the moonlight appears? Why does the world under the moonlight look so weird? All the reasons are because these strange flowers came to the world from the banks of the Nai River! "If so..." Wu Xian scratched his hair. "Then we may have to deal with those moonlight monsters, because each of us must get a sacrifice!" Whether the moonlight appears or not depends on the wind and clouds. Tonight''s clouds are standard cumulus clouds, one after another floating in the sky like big marshmallows, thick in the middle and light on the edge, and the wind speed is gentle. Therefore, as long as you observe the sky, you can determine when the moonlight will appear. As long as someone is watching, you don''t have to worry about the sudden appearance of the moonlight. A group of ten people held lights. The coffins and urns of the four newcomers were examined. Wu Xian thought about it, but he still didn''t force himself to check the coffins of Wen Chao and Du E. As long as they were not replaced by evil spirits, then some things should be hidden. Among the four newcomers. Li Juxian and Su Xuan were quite satisfactory. But when Ran Huangtian''s coffin was opened, a foul smell suddenly spread out, and there was a broken pale female corpse in the coffin. Her abdominal cavity was hollowed out, and there were large areas of damage in other parts. When everyone saw this scene, they were shocked and wanted to vomit. Ran Huangtian touched his belly and shook his **** happily. Apparently he thought he did a good job. However, although his coffin is horrifying, considering that this guy is a dog man and has a history of eating ghosts, there is nothing to criticize. Ran Huangtian made everyone feel sick. Therefore, everyone just took a cursory look at Jiang Chun''s jar. After seeing that there was no body inside, they all returned to the room. Their expressions remained unchanged throughout the whole process, but after everyone left, they let out a long breath. . Wu Xian walked in front of Wen Chao. From an angle that Wen Chao couldn''t see, the clouds on his face changed. Ever since Jiang Chun came back with Wen Chao, Wu Xian had actually suspected that Wen Chao had trained Jiang Chun into a zombie. After all, the old man had a criminal record. But it was not until just now that Wu Xian was confirmed. He didn''t seem to be looking carefully, but he actually wiped a handful of it inside the urn. His hands were covered with blood and grease, which meant that a tragedy had occurred in the urn. After the evil spirit dies, the corpse has two states. The most common thing is to dissipate into nothingness, which is the case in most situations encountered by dependents. The second situation is that Xie Sui''s corpse is still there. For example, the corpse of Xie Sui who was killed and devoured by Ran Huangtian is still there. Wu Xian cannot explain this situation. But its abnormal for there to be blood left in Jiang Chuns jar... Unless Jiang Chun''s situation is similar to Ran Huangtian! "Wen Chao..." Wu Xian''s mood was very complicated. He had a good impression of Mr. Wen. After all, he was his first comrade-in-arms, so Wu Xian was very happy when he met Wen Chao in the gym. But Wen Chao''s optimism made Wu Xian slightly confused. No matter how cheerful the old man was, he wouldn''t still be happy every day after his wife was turned into a zombie by him, right? Wu Xian didn''t think much about it at that time. Just think that this old man is a great professor with extremely high psychological control ability. But now that I think about it... Maybe Wen Chao''s psychological trauma has not healed, but has just turned in a different direction, a perverted direction. When he finds pleasure in his psychological trauma, he will naturally not show sadness! The abnormality on Wu Xian''s face only appeared on the way back to the room. After everyone sat down, he had wiped the marks on his hands, and his face seemed like nothing had happened. Even if Wen Chao trained Jiang Chun into a zombie. Now is not the time to reveal it, and the combat effectiveness of a zombie is very impressive, and it may be able to play a role at a critical moment. Now everyone has been identified. The three corpses burned today have yet to come. Waiting is not an option, so everyone can only think about how to hunt the moonlight monster first. The two original plans are now unworkable, and everyone can only think of a new approach. The moonlight monsters outside are densely packed. There are dozens of them at least. These monsters are not the soldiers in the game. Although they have no eyes, they are extremely sensitive. As long as they open the door or move one of them, all the other monsters will react. With the god-worshiping ability of the loved ones, they might be able to easily kill one or two light monsters, but in the face of so many monsters, even Wu Xian would be killed in an instant. Everyone thought about it for a long time but didn''t have a clue. Wu Xian sat cross-legged on the ground, frowning and thinking hard. "The flower of the river, the bank of the underworld, the underworld... the underworld dragon louse!" "Yes, I have a solution!" "They can bully the few with more, and we can also bring together everyone''s power. As long as we combine all our god-worshiping abilities, we can exert unexpected power!" (End of chapter) Chapter 311 super boomerang Chapter 311 Super Boomerang Heard Wu Xian''s plan. Newcomers are still a little confused. But Wen Chao, Du E, and Jian Lingyu, three family members who had experienced blessed lands many times, all began to consider the feasibility of Wu Xian''s plan. By superimposing the ability to worship gods, you can turn decay into magic, make your originally weak attacks extremely powerful, and even kill a large number of moonlight monsters at once. The lingering fragrance left by the moonlight monster will not disappear. Just wait until dark clouds cover the moon before going out to get it. After thinking for a moment, the three of them nodded in unison. Then the four senior family members explained Wu Xian''s ideas clearly. It was the first time for them to know that there was such a way of playing. The plan was generally simple. When the moonlight comes, open the door, zoom in, and close the door, but the details still need to be carefully considered. Jian Lingyu rubbed her temples: "First of all, we need a long-range attack method that can be blessed by a variety of talismans." Du E added: "Secondly, we must ensure that between opening the door and closing the door, no moonlight monster can rush into the door. It is best to have the ability to repel it in a wide range." Wen Chao thought for a while: "Even if we have the ability to repel a large area, there may be fish that slip through the net. We need a goalkeeper who is good at melee combat. In addition, there may be a situation where all the moonlight monsters have residual health after the ultimate move. So we still need to consider the last hit..." After listening to these suggestions, Wu Xian smiled and shook his head. "There is no point in making plans now, let''s see what everyone has in hand first." The evening breeze blows gently and the clouds move slowly. The outline of the moonlight appeared on the edge of the cumulus clouds, becoming more and more clear. Finally, a full moon crossed the sky, and the cold moonlight covered the dark earth. After some discussion and waiting. The plan has been made, now it''s time to execute it. The entire operation must first start with Ran Huangtian. Ran Huangtian''s ability to worship gods was inherited from Ran Qiuhua. It is a pity that she did not leave any blessing spells, but Ran Huangtian still has ways to contribute to tonight''s action. He squatted on the ground, raised his head, and let out a long roar. "Ouch!" The sound like a howling wolf turned into invisible ripples and spread far and wide. Outside Burialless Village, there are many wild dogs. These wild dogs were originally used to guard the homes and homes of villagers, but with the changes in the world, they no longer have a master-servant relationship with humans. During the day, they feed on corpses abandoned in the wilderness, and at night they can only hide in the face of the monsters everywhere. . But after hearing the howl, a wild dog emerged from the pit. Its red eyes were confused at first, and then its fur stood up, and it ran towards the direction of Wu Burial Village. There are many more wild dogs like it! This is the magical power that Ran Huangtian obtained from worshiping the demon **** Zhuyin this morning! Wolf King Xiaoyue! The loved one who possesses this magical power has the qualification to control wolf beasts. During the duration of the roar, he can forcibly recruit wolf beasts from nearby to drive him, with a guarantee of one. The more wolf beasts under his command, the more wolf beasts will be recruited. There are no wolves in Wu Burial Village, only dogs, but dogs are also included in the scope of wolves. Ran Huangtian went out for a walk during the day and did nothing else. He just searched for wild dogs outside Wu Burial Village and beat them up when he saw them. It was originally a dog man and had absolute suppression over all wild dogs. soon. More than thirty wild dogs, all gathered outside the village, white ones, gray ones, thin ones, strong ones, lame ones... mainly attacking a rabble. But in front of the dog group, there was a strong white wolf with a physique comparable to that of a leopard! After all the wild dogs gathered, the white wolf jumped out first and knocked down the moonlight monster on the other side of the village corresponding to the main house, and then all the wild dogs went up to bite it. All of a sudden. The whole Burialless Village was filled with the deafening sound of barking dogs. These wild dogs would usually be frightened to the point of urinating and running away when faced with the moonlight monster, but today they were as violent as if they had been beaten to death. Under such commotion. The moonlight monsters in the center of the village turned around and began to massacre the wild dogs. Some of the wild dogs were black, and the black dog blood splattered on the dogs pecked the moonlight monsters. But even so, the dog is still too weak compared to the moonlight monster, and this farce will end soon. But farce only lasts for a short while! Inside the main house. After Ran Huangtian attracted the dogs, he took the initiative to retreat. Wu Xian stood at the door holding a blood-stained boomerang. After much consideration, they finally decided that this boomerang was the best long-range weapon they could find. Although it is not as powerful as some offensive spells, it is better in that it can provide more and more lasting blessings. "That''s almost it, let''s get started!" Su Xuan took out a talisman, which was the ''multi-character'' he obtained yesterday, which can double the number of flying props when attacking. But he was just holding it, not applying it to the boomerang. Wei Qinglan came out, put his finger on the multi-character, and a flash of light flashed, and the multi-character was blessed. This blessing was a double-shot method. In other words, when Su Xuan uses multiple characters, it will be applied twice! Uh-huh! Two more characters, printed with blood-stained boomerangs. Originally, Wu Xian''s boomerang could have a main body and a shadow after being thrown out. After one multi-character blessing, it becomes two bodies and two shadows. After the second time, it becomes four bodies and four shadows. One throw can directly release eight boomerangs! But this is not enough. Wen Chao shook his finger, and a talisman turned into a flame and penetrated into the boomerang. This talisman was a ''flame character'', which could add flames to Wu Xian''s attacks. Since those moonlight monsters are plants, they should be afraid of fire! So far. Wu Xian''s blood-stained boomerang has been strengthened. Wei Hengbo stood on his left and Li Juxian stood on his right. They both opened the door at the same time. The door to the main house opened. Those moonlight monsters that were attacking wild dogs all turned their heads. Although they had no eyes, they gave everyone a suffocating feeling of being spied on! Then, all the moonlight monsters began to move towards the door. But because of those wild dogs, they were some distance away from Wu Xian, and they all gathered together, giving Wu Xian the best chance to take action! Uh-huh! Wu Xian threw the **** boomerang with all his strength! bass! The boomerang suddenly split into four in mid-air, with blazing fire burning on it. It spun and rushed straight towards the group of moonlight monsters. Swish, swish, swish! Of the three monsters running at the front, one had his head cut off, and the other two were missing arms and legs. Not only that, but their bodies were also blazing with flames. The boomerang continued to attack, and it injured several monsters before it came back. But that''s not the end. Four flame traces suddenly appeared in the shadow, and the shadow boomerang appeared with a delay of one second, and followed the previous path, slashing fiercely at the moonlight monster! Just this one swing will kill at least three or four moonlight monsters! (End of chapter) Chapter 312 Lei Guangs curtain call Chapter 312 The curtain call of thunder bang! ?Wu Xian took back the boomerang. Those moonlight monsters move extremely fast. Under normal circumstances, he would have no chance to swing the boomerang a second time. But right now. Du E jumped out, waved her hand and activated a curse. This is the Thorny Vine Curse! The Thorny Vine Curse is an offensive curse that can release thorny vines to attack evil spirits. However, Du E''s method is not to attack, but to roll up the thorny vines as much as possible to create an effect similar to a barbed wire fence. With these thorn vines, the progress of the moonlight monsters was slightly hindered. Wu Xian took the opportunity to throw the second boomerang! Just like last time, the four bodies and four shadows, the flaming boomerang, kept slashing at the monster group with unparalleled power. For a moment, the moonlight monsters were on their backs, and there were monsters missing arms and legs everywhere. . But this was Wu Xian''s last chance to attack. What is certain is that he killed many moonlight monsters, but it is uncertain how many Wu Xian there were because the scene was too chaotic. A mere thorn vine can''t stop it for long. As soon as Wu Xian received the boomerang, the monsters rushed in front of Wu Xian. The latest one had opened its head and wanted to bite off Wu Xian''s head directly. Wu Xian himself would almost certainly die in this situation. Snap! Li Juxian pushed Wu Xian away. He stood in the middle of the door, spread his legs and took a deep breath. Jian Lingyu threw out a talisman and printed it on Li Juxian''s body. suck call! A strong yellow wind spit out from Li Juxian''s mouth. This is not the first time Li Juxian has used this ability. Last night he blew away three moonlight monsters in one breath. This is the same magical power he obtained from worshiping gods. Samadhi Breeze! The innate magical power from the great demon in yellow robes was breathed out in one breath, and the heaven and earth changed in a cold and cold manner. The shadowless and invisible yellow sand swirled through the forest and broke the ridges, falling pines and plums, and sowing dust and collapsing ridges! After transforming into a demon, the power of the wind is greatly reduced, but the evil spirits can still be easily blown away. But the situation last night was different from today. After all, there were dozens of moonlight monsters outside, instead of just three, so Jian Lingyu also blessed his wind. Acceleration method! The blessed persons next attack speed increases! The original plan was to place it on Wu Xian to increase its lethality, but after some discussion, it was decided to place it on Li Juxian, which would increase everyone''s error tolerance. After all, if this action plan goes wrong, all ten of them will have to answer here. call! The yellow wind roared, and the huge wind pressure blew away the first few moonlight monsters, and the moonlight monsters behind also retreated in circles. Take advantage of this time. The family members who had been waiting nearby immediately opened the door. As long as the door was closed, the operation was considered a success. But right now. Suddenly, a moonlight monster jumped out from the side, with sharp fingers and an open head, trying to take away Li Juxian''s life. Uh-huh! A flash of blood flashed. Wei Hengbo put away the Yanling knife, and the moonlight monster''s head fell to the ground. It didn''t even realize how it was chopped. From the very beginning of the action, he had always maintained the posture of drawing the sword, ensuring that he could make the strongest strike at any time. Li Juxian is an insurance policy to prevent a large number of moonlight monsters from entering the house. Wei Hengbo is also an insurance policy to prevent any fish that slips through the net from ruining the overall situation. After this slash, there is no obstacle to closing the door. The door of the main room was closed, and there was a harsh roar from outside, but no matter what, those moonlight monsters could not come in. Some of the people stood and some lay down, laughing one after another. Action tonight. A perfect ending! This operation sounds long, but in fact it goes very quickly. In order not to make any mistakes, everyone discussed and reviewed the game several times in advance. Every new member of the family, except Jiang Chun, all played their own role. As long as any one of them went wrong, no one among them could think of it. live. But high risk also means high returns, but the specific returns will only be known after the moonlight fades. Wu Xian wiped his sweat. Having almost had his head chewed off just now was too exciting even for him. He stood at the door with a smile on his face. He almost forgot about it just now. There was still one last formality to complete before this operation was truly complete. Snap! Wu Xian snapped his fingers. Crack, crackle, thunder suddenly flashed outside the room, and several thunderbolts fell from the sky, smashing the moonlight monsters outside who had suffered heavy losses. Wu Xian''s attacks in any form can accumulate thunder, anger and electric anger. Just after throwing the boomerang twice, some moonlight monsters were injured but not dead, and the mark of ''anger'' appeared on their bodies. However, the moonlight monster is essentially a plant, so the effect of this lightning strike may not be very good, but without this lightning strike as the ending, this performance would not be complete. Inside the main house. In the dim candlelight. Everyone sat in a circle, with smiles on their faces, and the atmosphere was very relaxed, just waiting to go out to pick up the loot. After this cooperation, everyone can be regarded as comrades in life and death. We can get along with each other more freely than before, and the topics we talk about have become relatively daily and entertaining. After hearing about this old man, he even started asking about his marital status. He is a university professor and knows many high-quality single young men and women. If there is someone who cannot find a partner, he can help introduce them. But only Xianchong likes this kind of topic, while singles try to change the topic, but Wen Chao can always change the topic. of As he spoke, everyone felt that the room began to get colder. call! Wu Xian exhaled a white breath. "Be careful, something is coming." The cold air is a sign that evil spirits are approaching, Du E pointed behind Wu Xian and said. "Don''t be careful, they are already here!" Wu Xian turned his head slightly, and with his peripheral vision, he saw an old lady with a wrinkled face looking directly at him. Her eyes were extremely deep and dark, as if there was nothing there. "Young man, when will you send me back to He''s house!" The old lady only had two teeth left in her mouth, and when she spoke, black and yellow corpse oil flowed out of her mouth... Her eyes were a little fierce, and she was obviously very dissatisfied with Wu Xian and others for still staying in Wu Burial Village. After she showed up. The other two ghosts also revealed themselves. Gao Fushuai''s body was pale and as thin as a child. He crawled out from Wen Chao''s back and climbed into Wen Chao''s arms. His head, which was huge compared to his body, looked at Wen Chao blankly. "I don''t want to die!" "I''m not married yet!" "Didn''t you say that you can help introduce someone to someone? Introduce me to a woman and let me marry her...otherwise, I will follow you forever!" Wen Chao''s mouth twitched. He felt a cold power flowing into his body, and he began to regret teasing young people with marriage. (End of chapter) Chapter 313 black bamboo stick Chapter 313 Black Bamboo Stick rang. Dang bang Not waiting for everyone to take a breath. There was a strange noise from the corner. Everyone looked at the direction of the sound at the same time, and saw an old pottery bowl in the shadow. The edge of the pottery bowl was constantly hitting the ground, as if an invisible hand was playing with it. This situation. In households with cats and dogs, we often encounter this behavior of cats and dogs begging for food when they are hungry. But what is frightening is that there is nothing next to the broken bowl! call! Suddenly, the flame of the oil lamp flickered and almost went out. In this moment of light and darkness. Next to the pottery bowl, an old man wearing tattered clothes and with sunken eyes suddenly appeared. The old man turned his head mechanically and looked at everyone in a daze. "I''m hungry." "I want another pork soup!" This is Old Li Tou who died silently in the room! At the end of his life, the only warmth he felt was the wild vegetable and pork soup provided by Wu Xian and others, and he still remembered it after his death. Three ghosts. Three different ways to appear. It gave the newcomers three rounds of fright. As for the senior family members This kind of fright can only be regarded as interesting level. They were even a little angry. They had just killed countless vicious moonlight monsters. How could they be intimidated by these three little devils? Jiang Chun suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Gao Fushuai''s neck. Gao Fushuai had a big head and a small body, and his head was crushed by this grab. Old Mrs. He and Old Li Tou also immediately turned off their engines. The light of the oil lamp gradually became brighter, the temperature returned to normal, and the attitude of the three ghosts changed from arrogant to cautious. This is actually quite normal. The power of ghosts comes from resentment, and after these three ghosts were buried normally, they didn''t have much resentment. They came to Wu Xian and others just because of the rules. Therefore, as long as they are a little more aggressive, they will give in. Wu Xian let out a long sigh. "You three co-authors are here to negotiate terms with us..." Wu Xian first looked at Old Man Li: "Mr. Li, the pork soup is gone, but there will be more tomorrow. We will put a basin on your grave so that you can drink enough." Old Li Tou nodded with satisfaction, a smile appeared on his terrifying face, and then his body gradually disappeared into the darkness, leaving only an old pottery bowl and six bamboo sticks in the pottery bowl. The old man''s request was not excessive. It even sounds a little pitiful, so Wu Xian and others must try their best to be satisfied. then. Wu Xian looked at Mrs. He. "Don''t worry, we will definitely take you back to the He family." Mrs. He didn''t believe Wu Xian''s words and retorted in a faint tone. "But... you all buried me." "You can dig it out again after you bury it!" Wu Xian said confidently, "You are only temporarily living in that grave, just like staying in a hotel. We may not know when we will go to the Immortal City. We can''t spend this period of time Put your jar and pickled cabbage jar together." Mrs. He was confused. She didn''t know whether she understood or found a step and went down. In short, she also retreated into the darkness, leaving six bamboo sticks next to Wu Xian. Du E picked up the bamboo stick. I was surprised to find that among these six bamboo sticks, only four were normal bamboo color, and two were pure black! There seems to be something painted on it. "In other words, there are only eighteen normal bamboo sticks in total, corresponding to nine people..." Du E looked at Jiang Chun, who had been covering his face and holding the ghost with his bare hands, and already had the answer in his heart. Wu Xian looked at Gao Fushuai with a fierce light in his eyes. "As for your request...it''s a bit difficult to meet." Gao Fushuai did not refute Wu Xian at all. His head was pinched so much that he disappeared, leaving only six black bamboo sticks on the ground. Wu Xian laughed. "Xiao Gao gave up the feudal dross and chose free love. This is a good thing." The three ghosts disappeared, the bamboo stick was obtained, and all three tasks tonight were completed. Everyone gathered the bamboo sticks together. It was found that people who had already taken two bamboo sticks could not get any information even if they took the third bamboo stick, so they could only distribute the bamboo sticks to everyone equally. It''s time for Jiang Chun. Wen Chao said for her that she had obtained the information elsewhere and did not need to get the bamboo stick. So tonight''s ten bamboo sticks just cover everyone''s information gaps. Now everyone has got the information about the ''burial'' and ''clear weapons''. As for the eight black bamboo sticks, it''s a bit puzzling. On each black bamboo stick, some white lines are outlined with a very fine white pen, which seem to reveal some kind of information. Wu Xian thought for a while. I thought it was a puzzle, so I arranged the eight bamboo sticks in order, and I got a picture that looked like an overhead view of the Burialless Village. One of the points, pointed with an arrow, is the big pit where abandoned coffins are piled! Wei Hengbo asked in confusion: "What does it mean to just point to a big pit? Is it telling us that such a big pit is not easy? We already know this." Su Xuan stared at the eight bamboo sticks thoughtfully. He once handled a similar case. A highly intelligent prisoner left a puzzle at the crime scene. It seemed that there was only one way to spell the puzzle, but if you throw away your thinking, you will find that it depends on the number of puzzle pieces used. Differently, there are several ways to spell a puzzle, and each spelling reveals a piece of information. "Maybe this bamboo stick is like this too!" Su Xuan took the bamboo sticks, studied them for a moment, turned over each bamboo stick and looked at it, and then used the back to spell out another picture. In this picture, there are some urns, coffins, and some little people playing gongs and drums carrying these things in one direction. Wu Xian was startled: "This painting is about what happened when we came to Wu Burial Village?" Su Xuan shook his head and asked Wu Xian to look at the side of the bamboo stick. He saw villages painted on one side of the bamboo stick and cities on the other side. Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. He realized that the information displayed by this black bamboo stick was very important! Then Su Xuan adjusted his position twice. One picture shows a cross-section of the Burial-Free Village, showing that there is a spacious road underneath the village. The other picture shows the Burial-Free Village again, but this time the sun is directly overhead. These four paintings should be all the black bamboo sticks have, at least Su Xuan can''t spell out more. Wu Xian closed his eyes and thought. The contents of the four paintings kept changing in his mind, and finally he integrated the four paintings into a complete message. "This black bamboo stick is our guide!" "It told us that before noon tomorrow, our coffins and jars should be sent underground through the big pit, and we should lie in the coffins and wait!" "Wait until noon, those who carried us to the Unburied Village will carry us to the Immortal City!" (End of chapter) Chapter 314 Insect-eating sinkhole Chapter 314 Insect-eating sinkhole After getting this news. Everyone felt much more relaxed. Before these black bamboo sticks appeared, everyone was actually a little confused. In the blessed land, you are not afraid of dangers on the road ahead, because there are dangers everywhere in the blessed land. What is really scary is not knowing where to go. There is a clear route. No matter how many dangers there are on the road, you can always keep walking. Waited for some time. The dark clouds climbed up to the smooth and round moon, covering up the moon''s brilliance. After everyone tested it with the old method, they opened the door carefully. This opens the door... Wow! Its even a bit dazzling outside! I saw red candlelight everywhere in the center of the village, and every two candlelights corresponded to a statue of a god! Wu Xian''s lips curled up. Make a fortune! Just a quick count, there are a total of twenty-two statues outside. If every moonlight monster dropped two statues, then Wu Xian had killed at least eleven moonlight monsters by throwing the boomerang twice just now. In addition, there are some flowers scattered on the ground, all of which are fine sacrifices. To everyone''s disappointment, there were no dog corpses on the ground, only large red blood stains on the ground. Presumably, they must have been eaten by the moonlight monster, otherwise the wild dog corpses could also serve as food rations for a period of time. After a brief inspection of the battlefield. Everyone did not worship God immediately. Instead, all the statues, flowers and other objects were carried to the main room first. The moonlight might come out at some point, and it was too dangerous to worship the gods outside. Moreover, there was also a guide on how to allocate the opportunities to worship the gods. After moving the statue. Wu Xian looked up at the sky and found that there was still some time. Everyone held up an oil lamp and came to the big pit. At a glance. This big pit looks no different from the daytime. But Ran Huangtian took a deep breath and said, "It stinks here...it smells like insects." He reminded me. Only then did everyone notice that there was a rustling sound coming from the big pit, as if there were small things crawling, and there were a lot of these small things! Wu Xian bent down so that the candlelight could shine on the ground, and his vision became much clearer. "hiss" "ah!" Du E screamed softly, feeling her scalp numb and countless goosebumps on her body. She ran from the front to the back of the crowd, hugged Jian Lingyu''s arm and hid. The men also looked embarrassed. After the candlelight hit the ground, one could clearly see countless small creatures rushing towards the big pit one after another. Spiders, scorpions, centipedes, mole crickets, locusts, centipedes, millipedes, woodlice, giant ants These things didn''t crawl very fast, so they didn''t make much noise. Most of them came from the direction outside the village, so Wu Xian and others didn''t step on them when they walked over. Wei Qinglan ran onto her brother''s back. This girl had also gone through a life-and-death struggle, but she still couldn''t stand such a scene. "Are we really going down there...it''s so scary." The homeless man Li Juxian said in a relaxed tone: "These bugs are focused on crawling down, so they probably don''t have time to bite us... Oh, I saw several foreign chinchillas, and those bugs will hurt like **** if they touch them." Wen Chao wiped his sweat and said, "These bugs only crawl here at night. We can just go down during the day." Even Wu Xian couldn''t hold himself tight. "Insects crawl in at night, but they may not crawl out during the day. Maybe there are bugs under the big hole during the day..." However, the behavior of these bugs solved Wu Xian''s doubts. He had been thinking before that since there were very few birds in this world, the number of bugs should increase explosively, but in fact there were not even many bugs. It seems like this. All the bugs actually crawled into this big pit. The places where funerals are lost are not only Burialless Village and Immortal City, but there is probably not one such big pit, but countless... Seeing the helpless look of everyone facing the insect nest, Jian Lingyu rolled her eyes, took off Du E''s hand and walked to the front. Under the admiring gazes of the men, she lay on the ground and listened to the sounds coming from the ground. After a few seconds, she stood up. "I don''t know what you are afraid of... Judging from the sound, there should be something underground that feeds on these insects. This insect nest is just a meal for that thing." "Besides...these bugs are simply a gift from God!" Hiss! Jian Lingyu tore off a large piece of her skirt, folded it into a package with ease, then picked through the insect swarm, and used a small stick to get in many ferocious poisonous insects. At this time, Jian Lingyu''s skirt was already in tatters, and underneath was a relatively tight leather jacket. Look at her squatting to catch bugs. Wu Xian opened his mouth. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what to say, so he could only sigh. "A hero among women..." After returning from Dakeng. Everyone''s mood, which had just been high, fell again. It seems that transporting the coffin underground is not as simple as imagined. There are three difficulties that need to be overcome. One is an insect. The other is inevitable, the evil spirit that eats insects. The last one is the least dangerous, but also the most realistic and insurmountable difficulty... The pit has been filled. If they want to transport the coffin down, they need to dig out all the coffins and jars in the pit. I dont know how deep the pit is. Even if they were given an excavator, it would be difficult to do this kind of work, let alone a rotten shovel collected from the village... Everyone discussed it for a while, but couldn''t come up with a solution. wu Wasted." Talk about dividing the spoils. Everyone was enthusiastic, and after some discussion, the method of division was worked out. First there are flowers. There were thirteen flowers in total, and these flowers were all the same, so everyone except Wei Qinglan took one. There are four flowers left, which may be useful. They should be kept with Jian Lingyu for the time being and can be used when needed. In terms of statues. There are twenty-two statues in total. Among them was a precious statue of Tianguan Kuixing Guanlu Zhusi with a silver base, which meant that among the moonlight monsters they killed, there was a relatively high-level guy. Wu Xian had three opportunities to worship gods, once for rare items and twice for ordinary items. Li Juxian got three chances because he faced the danger with Samadhi Kamikaze. Su Xuan got three chances because of his merit in solving the mystery of the black bamboo stick. Jian Lingyu also received three opportunities because of her contribution to treating injuries and providing assistance to everyone. Jiang Chun did not participate in the whole process, so all the worship was not hers. The rest of the people also made contributions during the operation, but they could only get two opportunities to worship God... (End of chapter) Chapter 315 Ruyi telescopic stick Chapter 315 Ruyi Telescopic Stick for this distribution plan. Some people may be confused. In this operation, Wu Xian was the absolute main force. Leaving aside the fact that he was the one who made the whole process, he also acted as the main attacker and took huge risks. Why was the reward the same as that of others? Even though there is a statue of a statue that is a treasure, it is still a bit unfair. But actually. Wu Xian had already obtained the greatest benefit. He serves as the main attacker, and there is no way to take back the god-worshiping ability that everyone has attached to his boomerang, which means that Wu Xian can throw eight more flaming boomerangs at any time. It''s just that the power of the talisman and the endurance of the weapon have limits. Wu Xian estimates that if he uses it one or two more times, the blood-stained boomerang will reach its limit. But even so, Wu Xian still made money without losing money. As for Jiang Chun. She had refused the bamboo stick before, and this time she did not seek the opportunity to worship God. Everyone realized that something was wrong with her state, but no one raised their doubts. Wu Xian took the silver incense and bowed to the statue of the Heavenly Official - Kuixing Guanlu. Kuixing Guanlu is in charge of the falu. Wu Xian took the lead in worshiping God because he wanted to get the ''Spirit Replenishing Technique''. This magical urn can replenish the lost spirituality of the magical weapon and can pull the weapon back from the edge of fragmentation. If Wu Xian can get it, he can use the boomerang to his heart''s content. Accompanied by a burst of clouds. Wu Xian had a disappointed expression on his face. These three magic urns did not contain the spirit-replenishing method he wanted, but they were precious talismans and would not be useless no matter what. Copying method: You can copy any talisman in your hand. Copying ordinary items can produce two copies at one time. Copying rare items can produce one piece. Copying immortal talismans will result in a downgraded copy. Extended range method: Increase the range of the next long-range attack by 500 meters. Over-limit method: greatly increases the weapon''s next attack power, but this may cause the weapon to be damaged prematurely. Wu Xian looked at the three talismans one by one. The copying method can copy the talisman, and with the blessing of turning one into three, this talisman can produce unexpected effects. But the problem now is that the only talisman that Wu Xian can use to copy is the lightning-inducing curse, and the thunder-inducing curse is currently under review. The state of the seal. Zengcheng method is also very interesting. If everything goes well, launching a sneak attack on the evil spirit from five hundred meters away may be able to end the blessed land unscathed, but the evil spirit may also be hiding in a narrow place, and increasing the range is useless... As for the final transfinite method... Wu Xian thought for a long time and finally chose this magic basket. The effect of the over-limit method, to put it bluntly, is to consume the durability of the weapon to obtain an increase in power. Under normal circumstances, Wu Xian would not choose this magic weapon out of safety considerations. But his blood-stained boomerang didn''t have many opportunities to use it anyway. It was meant to be used as a final move. It was better to use the over-limit method on the boomerang to increase the power of this blow. After choosing the magic urn, Wu Xian chose among the remaining statues, and finally came to a statue of the Dragon King of Guangde. After turning the blood-stained boomerang into a hidden ultimate move, Wu Xian was in an extremely embarrassing situation. The thunder charm on the talisman cannot be used, the boomerang has to be hidden, and the Linglong Tower is not suitable for fighting the enemy... In other words, if Wu Xian encounters a small evil spirit alone, he will either use his powerful attack, or he will have to be slaughtered. Therefore, he had to find another weapon for self-defense. Wow A burst of steam filled the air. Three long weapons appeared in the air. Wu Xian was stunned when he saw these three weapons. He saw three straight sticks floating in front of him. They are: Airless water fire stick! Bodhidharma eyebrow stick! Ruyi telescopic wand! Wu Xian rolled his eyes: "They are all sticks, think of me as a monkey, right?" The airless water and fire stick has one end red and one blue end. It looks a bit like a killing stick. Both ends of the stick are wrapped with water and fire. It can launch two attribute attacks at the same time. It is a good self-defense weapon. As for the Bodhidharma eyebrow stick, it looks like an ordinary old stick, but it has been enhanced by Buddhist teachings all year round. It has been circulated in Buddhism for unknown years. It has long been secretly channeled to the gods and has a strong ability to kill evil spirits and ghosts. This stick doesn''t have as many special abilities as the fire and water stick, but the shape of the stick is more suitable for playing, and it''s unpretentious and more powerful, so it''s also a good choice. As for the third item, it is an ordinary red round stick. This stick was imitated by immortal craftsmen based on the Dinghai Shenzhen Iron. However, due to technical reasons, it does not have a golden hoop and cannot change in size anywhere. It can only be stretched and shortened, and it has a certain ability to kill evil spirits. The advantage of this stick is not very big. Except that it can be shrunk to a very short length for easy carrying, it is not as good as the other two sticks in any aspect. Wu Xian pinched his chin and thought. I''m torn between the water-fire stick and the eyebrow-qi stick, and I don''t know which one to choose. As he was thinking about it, Wu Xian suddenly had an idea. "That Linglong Tower..." "Hey, maybe we can play like this!" Wu Xian couldn''t help but laugh when he thought of that scene, so he chose the Ruyi telescopic stick without hesitation. A red stick appeared in his hand, and he put the stick away after skillfully playing a few stick tricks. Now Wu Xianxian only has one chance to worship God. Because when he worships God, he has to go through three choices of thinking. No matter how fast his thinking process is, it is still not as fast as others who don''t need to think. So when he finished worshiping the second statue, there was only one statue of the chosen heavenly official - Canopus Antarctica. Wu Xian inserted the evil incense and randomly selected a true fire spell from the three spells that appeared. The other two options were the Thorny Vine Curse and the Gangfeng Curse. Wu Xian felt that there was not much difference between the curses, so he chose the one he was more familiar with. So far. The worship of God is over. Wu Xian glanced at everyone. I found that everyone was very different from before, and some people had more magic weapons and weapons on their bodies. For example, Wen Chao had an extra bell in his hand and a string of yellow talismans hanging around his waist. These things may be related to his corpse refining activities. Wei Hengbo''s whole body was stronger than before. It seemed that he had increased his physique, and he also had an extra set of armor from an unknown age. Jian Lingyu was wearing a plain robe, covering her tattered skirt. What surprised Wu Xian the most was Du E. Behind her was a huge writing brush, the tip of which was still stained with ink. Although he didn''t know the power of this writing brush yet, Wu Xian was very doubtful that Du E could use this weapon well. In Wu Xian''s impression of Du E. One of them is Yan Liang Wen Chou. It means that this girl is very good-looking, but her handwriting is very ugly... Anyway Everyone worshiped the gods two or three times, and their strength was greatly improved. Now they just wait for tomorrow to come, go to the Immortal City as soon as possible, complete the funeral, and leave this blessed place! (End of chapter) Chapter 316 The way to the underground Chapter 316 The Road to the Underground early morning. Du E yawned and pushed open the door. There were no familiar statues or tables in the open space in the center of the village. This was to be expected. The worship of gods in the mornings of the previous two days was just a reward for surviving the pale ghost. A slightly fishy fragrance flowed into Du E''s nose, making her stomach rumble. Several family members who had gotten up early had already begun to cook wild vegetable broth. Du E had long been tired of eating this stuff, but in Wu Burial Village this was the only reliable food to satisfy her hunger. She couldn''t survive without eating it. What surprised her was. Old Tang and several other elderly people did not hide in the room as usual, but sat happily outside the house, watching everyone busy while enjoying the fresh morning air. It seems like the attitude of these old people. The behavior of the family members in the past few days has changed. They no longer regard them as dirty people who need to be tabooed, but as a group of reliable juniors who may change the status quo. Du E glanced behind her and saw that Wu Xian was still sleeping like a dead pig, so she walked to her coffin alone and lay on it as if quietly talking to the things in the coffin. "The night has passed." "Everyone should have new ideas about that big pit." Wu Xian started a combat meeting while drinking broth: "We''d better resolve the matter before noon, so let''s discuss it while eating." Du E stared at Wu Xian''s strange hairstyle and couldn''t move her eyes away. Wu Xian''s slightly curly hair was originally quite handsome, but after arriving at the Blessed Land, it had not been taken care of for several days, and it already looked like a chicken coop. Jian Lingyu rolled her eyes angrily: "You are the last one among us to get up, so you have the nerve to say not to waste time." Wu Xian smiled: "I got up late because I thought about it for a long time last night." Wen Chao ended the useless topic. They were helpless about the big hole last night, but after thinking about it for a night, everyone more or less had new ideas. "We don''t know how deep the pit is or what''s inside, and our handling capacity is limited, so it''s impossible to open the pit in one morning using normal methods." "My suggestion is to burn it with fire and use the wind ability to replenish oxygen, so that the fire can quickly burn everything inside, including the monsters inside!" Su Xuan also made suggestions: "As for how to get down... I suggest using Li Juxian''s fishing rod. The fishing line of that fishing rod is very long, and it can reduce the weight of the bundled objects. You can use the fishing rod to easily pull everyone and the coffin urn. Send it down." Wen Chao and Su Xuan combined their suggestions. It is already very complete, and all the problems everyone encountered last night have been solved. Jian Lingyu originally wanted to say that she could prepare medicine to repel insects, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary. Other people''s suggestions are similar. If nothing else, this is what everyone will do this morning. But Wu Xian shook his head. "That''s what I thought at first, but before I was about to fall asleep, I suddenly felt that it was inappropriate to do this." Wen Chao curiously asked: "Why is it inappropriate?" Wu Xian drank the last mouthful of broth, put down the pottery bowl and explained to everyone. "Today at noon, people from the Immortal City will come from underground and carry away the coffins and urns below with drums and gongs." "I don''t know why they did this, but obviously their actions have an internal logic. Just like they carried the coffin to the Burialless Village, it is part of some kind of ritual..." "Since it is a ceremony, everything must be normal before it can proceed." "You said, if this group of people came and saw everything burned, and in the burned place, there were some obviously unreasonable coffins and urns... would they still carry the coffins away? Or even, they would Will they open the coffin and fight with those who destroyed the ceremony?" As soon as Wu Xian finished speaking, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed. This was indeed a question. Wei Hengbo couldn''t help but question Wu Xian. "You mean, we have to go down to the ground with coffins and urns, but we can''t destroy anything and we have to keep it as if nothing happened?" "How is this possible?" Wu Xian smiled. "No, it''s entirely possible!" "Do you still remember what happened when we killed the water ghost in the well?" Jian Lingyu suddenly had an idea: "I poisoned the well at that time, and the things in the pit reacted. What do you mean..." Wu Xian smiled and nodded: "That''s it. Since your poison can poison the things in the big pit, it means that this well is connected to the big pit. We can go down directly from this well without moving. There is nothing in the pit to reach the ground!" Du E clapped her hands and gave a thumbs up to Wu Xian: "And there is a lot of water in the well. You won''t be hurt if you jump directly. You won''t be broken if you throw coffins and urns down..." "Yes!" Wu Xian stood up and walked to the well: "Maybe this is the right path." Last night Wu Xian also thought of the same plan as Wen Chao. But there was a hurdle in their plan that they couldn''t get around. If they wanted to lower the coffin smoothly, they could only rely on Li Juxian''s fishing rod. Although there are many dangers in the blessed land, there are few difficulties that can be overcome by relying on the specific ability to worship gods. Are they going to be trapped and die here if they don''t get Jiang Taigong''s fishing rod? That''s why Wu Xian began to think about other ways. If Aunt Miao had not chosen the wrong way to bury her, maybe Aunt Miao would have told her what she saw underground. Unfortunately, if she missed it, she would have missed it. Everyone discussed some details. Just make the plan. In order to ensure that the plan does not go wrong, someone needs to go down to explore the bottom first, and then everyone can go into the water after ensuring safety. The candidate to explore the bottom was quickly decided. Jiang Chun cannot swim, Wei Hengbo is too heavy, and Li Juxian must act as a human lift on top... therefore. In the end, it was decided to let Wu Xian, Su Xuan and Wei Qinglan go down first to find out. Others were waiting ashore. Wei Hengbo was unwilling to let his sister take risks in every possible way. After being taught a lesson by Wei Qinglan, he reluctantly agreed. Then he kept staring at Wu and Su with a look like "I will fight you if anything happens to my sister." They were speechless for a while. After everyone had eaten and drank, the old man and the old lady also finished their meals. Before going down the well to explore the bottom, there is one more thing that must be done. Jiang Chun carried the remaining broth to the cemetery where Mr. Li was buried yesterday, and placed the broth in front of the grave. This was what Wu Xian had promised Mr. Li yesterday, and of course he had to honor it. Wait until Jiang Chun leaves. The hot smell of the broth began to spiral up. As the heat dissipated, the broth in the pot quickly cooled down. If anyone stirred and stirred inside, they would find that the pieces of meat in the pot were already as loose as sawdust... After a while. Next to the tomb, a voice of satisfaction came out of thin air... (End of chapter) Chapter 317 The horror underground Chapter 317 The horror underground Wu Xian stood at the mouth of the well. He held a torch in his hand. He wants to be the pioneer to explore whether it is safe underground. The surface of this well is very wide, with a diameter of more than one meter. Even the largest coffin can be easily thrown in. The torch in his hand was made by Wen Chao using wooden sticks, rags and lard. After experiments, it can burn for more than a quarter of an hour. Everyone carries one, and it can be used for a long time if used alternately, which is enough to provide a basis for exploration. of lighting. Wu Xian''s waist was tied with a thin fishing line, which allowed him to slowly lower to the bottom of the well. Some people may be confused. With so many people relying on this thin fishing line to move up and down, aren''t they afraid that the fishing line will break due to excessive wear and tear? Actually no. The reason why magic weapons or weapons obtained by worshiping gods give people a very fragile impression is because they are corroded by evil spirits. If evil spirits are not involved and are simply used, every magic weapon worshiped by gods is very durable. Just like when Wu Xian was experimenting with a blood-stained boomerang, he used it to smash countless weeds... Wu Xian took a deep breath: "Get off!" As the fishing line slowly descended, the surrounding light gradually dimmed. Even with a torch, Wu Xian felt a sense of depression. Looking up, he felt like he was far away from the light, and looking down, he felt like he was falling into an abyss. Every time Li Juxian''s hand shook, Wu Xian would bump against the well wall. By the light of the torch, he could clearly see the moss and various strange algae on the well wall. These algae are affected by the ghost energy, and their appearance is all strange and fascinating. The further down, the colder Wu Xian felt, and the moist vapor seemed to penetrate into his body. His knee joints were aching, as if he had suffered from rheumatism at a young age. finally Wu Xian''s toes touched the water, and a bone-chilling coldness suddenly rushed in, making his whole body shiver, but he still descended little by little until he was floating in the water. He pulled on the fishing line, and it suddenly became looser, but it was still tied to his body. This was to ensure that Wu Xian could be pulled up if danger occurred. By the light of torches. Wu Xian saw the scene down the well. The well is very spacious. The structure at the bottom of the well is like a gooseneck bottle. The diameter of the well head is one meter, and the diameter of the bottom of the well is five or six meters, like a small pool. The water in the pool was extremely cold, but very clear. Although he had soaked corpses before, it only made Wu Xian a little uncomfortable. His legs swayed twice, but he couldn''t touch anything. Place the torch as close to the water as possible. Under the light, the bottom of the well was pitch black, and nothing could be seen down there. Looking up again, the light at the mouth of the well was extremely weak, and only human heads could be seen peering down. if The depth of the well water is sufficient to be several hundred meters deep. if There is a huge water monster in the well, opening its big mouth and facing me... if There was a hand in the darkness, grabbing Wu Xian''s ankle and pulling him down. Can someone save him? Countless horrific scenes flashed through Wu Xian''s mind instantly. The unknown deep pool stimulated his fear. There might be anything hidden under the dark pool. His heart beat violently, and the echo of his violent breathing seemed to flash in the small space. Watching the fear intensify. Wu Xian hurriedly waved the torch, and when the fire shone on the side, he found a relatively flat stone on the left side. He hurriedly swam over and stepped on the stone before his heartbeat gradually stabilized. final. Nothing appeared in the well water. Wu Xian wiped his sweat. He thought he had experienced so much and nothing could scare him. Unexpectedly, it was this well where nothing happened, but it made his spine shiver. Dark, claustrophobic, deep water, unknown "As long as there is danger that can take away human life at any time, fear will always exist. People without fear are either ignorant or invincible... Unfortunately, I am neither ignorant nor invincible. I am just a fun person caught in the middle. " "Oh, but there are still good things." "Fortunately, I listened to Jian Lingyu''s advice and didn''t insist on pouring feces into the well when I eliminated the water ghosts... That was the real fear." In the darkness, Wu Xian complained to himself, his voice echoing in the empty well. The tension in his heart eased a little, and he started to do business. Su Xuan and Wei Qinglan did not come down immediately. They will wait until Wu Xian confirms that the bottom is suitable before they come down one after another. Before letting them come down, Wu Xian had to at least find a place to stay and a way to go elsewhere. He illuminated a circle with a torch, his expression gradually falling. "Trouble, the surroundings are sealed, and there is no other place to stay except this stone. So how did the toxin spread to the pit?" Wu Xian measured the direction. I found that the direction of the big pit was exactly in the direction of the platform I was standing on, and then tested the water flow to confirm my judgment. So he inserted the torch into a gap in the well wall, stretched out his hand and fumbled around under the stone. Click! He touched something and slowly took it out. It was a human hand bone. There was no flesh and blood on it, and only four of the five fingers were left... I guess it was left by someone who was killed by a water ghost in the past. Wu Xian swallowed: "Well...it''s not a human head. Thank you really." He calmed down for a moment, then continued to dig out the hand bones. The hand bones increased the range that Wu Xian could touch. He touched and touched a hollow... "Ah... you don''t need to dive to get into this gap, right? But how far do you need to dive? Will there be no place to surface and breathe oxygen if you dive all the way?" Wu Xianguang felt panicked just as he was floating in the well water, and naturally he did not dare to try diving by himself. He thought for a moment. He took out his telescopic wand and tapped on the wall. Hearing the sound coming from him, a smile appeared on his face. In the direction of the water flow, the wall of the well is a solid boulder, estimated to be at least tens of centimeters thick. A stone of this thickness cannot be easily removed, and breaking it violently may involve other risks. But Wu Xian had a way to solve the problem. He turned out a poker in his hand. The poker was still dry. As a permanent accessory, the White Ghost Poker was also waterproof. Wu Xian shook his hand. Then a writing brush appeared in my hand! Godly pen! This brush is an imitation of the ''Ma Liang Magic Brush'' by the immortal craftsman. Use this brush to draw on the material, and the material can be directly forged into the shape of the painting! With this brush, Wu Xian can easily distort the shape of this boulder blocking the road and create a road here out of thin air! He waved his brush and drew on the boulder. Although there was no ink, everything where the pen tip touched shimmered. The boulder was huge, so there was a lot of space left for Wu Xian to draw. Soon, a light door appeared on the stone! (End of chapter) Chapter 318 corpse oil street lamp Chapter 318 Corpse Oil Street Lamp Behind this glowing stone door. It is an unknown new world. But although Wu Xian was curious, he refrained from trying to push the door open. First of all, it is very likely that he cannot push it. Secondly, his mission was just to find a place to stay and a way forward after entering the water. Now he has completed the mission. He should not face the danger behind the door alone, Su Xuan and Wei Qinglan should also bear it with him. Wu Xian used a specific frequency to pull the fishing line on his body. This is a notification to the other two people that they can come down. After the fishing line was retracted, a popping sound was heard. A stone falls first into the water, breaking the surface tension of the water. Then Su Xuan suddenly jumped down from the wellhead. Since the bottom was already safe, he didn''t want to descend slowly. "Cool!" Su Xuan lay down on the stone soaked and shivered. As the blessed land progressed, Su Xuan had not drank for several days, and his condition was getting better and better, with only occasional symptoms of alcohol dependence. While talking. Wei Qinglan also rode the fishing line down. After reaching the predetermined height, his body swayed from side to side, and then he jumped lightly and landed on the stone deftly. Except for his feet, the rest of his body was almost not wet. After the three of them arrived. Wu Xian spent two minutes describing the situation underground to the two of them. Then Wu Xian and Su Xuan began to work together to push the light door on the boulder. The door was too thick and it took a lot of effort for the two of them to push open the gap for one person to pass through. Because the place is small. Wei Qinglan couldn''t contribute, so she stood at the back. As the door was pushed open, the things behind the door gradually became clearly visible. Although it was dark, it was at least confirmed that there was a large space outside. But she didn''t have time to be happy yet. Then she saw a vague human-shaped black shadow in the darkness, rushing towards her at a speed that caught people off guard! puff! The black shadow hugged Wei Qinglan directly. But Wei Qinglan didn''t feel that he was touching the entity. When he looked sideways, he found that the black shadow was composed of countless insects, scorpions, centipedes, various beetles, worms, flying insects... Just one look at it almost made her faint, and these weird bugs seemed to have a tendency to scatter... "ah" Wei Qinglan subconsciously wanted to scream, and her body couldn''t help but retreat, and she was about to fall into the water, but Wu Xian grabbed her hand and covered her mouth to prevent her from making too much noise. "Calm down, this thing is dissipating." Only then did Wei Qinglan realize that this black shadow composed of insects seemed to be squirming, but in fact it was slowly turning into black smoke and disappearing. They were almost touchless, just an invisible phantom... Within a few seconds, the black shadow dissipated out of thin air, and Wei Qinglan felt nothing strange except feeling sick. "The road ahead is unknown. There may be monsters hiding in the darkness. The three of us are just here to explore the road. Try to keep quiet and don''t attract monsters..." Wei Qinglan had also seen big scenes and quickly calmed down. Su Xuan didn''t need Wu Xian to explain too much. The three of them were quickly ready and walked toward the unknown behind the light gate with torches in hand. They advanced slowly. Everything on the road deserves observation, and everything in the dark deserves vigilance. It''s very spacious outside the stone gate. What''s even more surprising is that there happens to be an underground river next to it. The width of the river is just right for the coffin to be placed inside. The coffin can be easily moved by pulling it with a rope. They can use this waterway to transport the coffin. The roads on land are somewhat difficult to walk. The ground and walls were all uneven and very harsh to step on. If you look carefully through the light of the torch, you can see that those twisted protrusions are all ferocious human shapes, as if there are countless people embedded in the rock wall and the ground! Wei Qinglan gently touched a human face, and the touch was exactly the same as that of a rock, so he asked in a low voice: "Are these people on the rock wall real or fake?" Su Xuan shrugged: "We''ll find out after we try it." He took out a small dagger and prepared to test it on a human-shaped rock wall. Wu Xian stopped him, pointed to a human-shaped rock not far away and said, "No need to try, they are all human beings...or were human beings." There was also a human-shaped rock in the direction Wu Xian pointed at, but this human-shaped rock was only semi-rocky, and the head still looked like normal flesh and blood. After discovering Wu Xian and the others, this half-stone, half-human thing stared straight in the eyes and murmured for help. "Save me, save me..." "How are we going to save you?" Wu Xian pointed his finger on his forehead, and there was a cold touch on his fingertips, as if it was a squid that had been in the refrigerator for a long time, without any warmth that a living person should have. So, this is a dead man! "How to save me...how to save me?" The weirdo muttered to himself in confusion, with blood and tears streaming from his eyes, and then he just kept repeating this sentence. No matter what others asked him, he never responded. Wu Xian shook his head and led the two of them forward. The farther back you go, the more dead people are embedded in the rock wall. Maybe a certain foot will step on someone''s face. The dead people will be activated one by one, and they will murmur unconsciously. The whole space is filled with the sound of dreaming. . This sound is also beneficial. At least Wu Xian and others spoke quietly without worrying about being heard by others. In addition to these guys embedded in the wall, you can occasionally see the same human-shaped shadows made up of insects. These things wander confusedly on the road. When they see people, they will pounce on them and then disappear out of thin air. Occasionally, they will also appear in the air. The sky condenses out of thin air... These black shadows may be the resentment left by the monster under the pit that has been devouring insects all year round. This section of the road is not very long and has been going downhill. The depth where they are now should be far beyond the bottom of the well. As he walked, the front suddenly became clear, and there was even a bright light of fire coming from the intersection. Wu Xian poked the torch into the water and extinguished it. There should be no need for torches on the next road. This is a very spacious underground road. Su Xuan squatted on the ground and looked at the footprints left on the road: "People should often walk on this road, and they are all carrying heavy objects. It seems that those people carrying the coffin back from here are not doing it occasionally." Wei Qinglan was looking at the lights. Yes. There are street lights on this road, and the poles of the street lights are made of petrified dead people. Their hands hold half of their heads, and inside their heads is an oil lamp. "The smell and texture... it''s corpse oil!" Wu Xian casually touched the wall and found that his hands were greasy. "Those dead people will exude some oil during the petrification process... For this underground road, the corpse oil should be inexhaustible." "But this street light system needs to be maintained all the time. Who is adding corpse oil on time?" (End of chapter) Chapter 319 Paper figures carrying coffins Chapter 319 Paper figures carry the coffin soon. Wu Xian''s doubts were solved. They walked along the direction of the water flow. After walking for more than ten meters and then turning a corner, they saw a spacious field that was almost level with the center of the village. There are two coffins in the center of the flat ground. There is also a coffin being carried from a side road. The two men carrying the coffin. Wearing a black short coat, a melon skin hat, and pigtails, his face is as pale as paper, with red lips and cheeks, and his eyes are just an empty red. His steps are obviously futile, but he can easily lift the heavy coffin... Shockingly, they were two paper figures! I think the lamp oil for the street lamps was also added by these paper figures. Wu Xian and the other three didn''t dare to breathe. It wasn''t until the paper man put down the coffin and returned straight to the spot that the three of them cautiously walked over from the corner and looked at the three coffins curiously. The three of them looked at each other and decided to open a coffin and take a look. All the time. They were very confused about these coffins. They only know that these coffins are part of a complete and correct ceremony and are very important in this blessed place. But I dont know why the people in the Immortal City sent the coffin to the Burialless Village at night, and why they sent the coffin away from the underground during the day. The reason given by the old people was to let them bury themselves. But Wu Xian was not convinced. But if we could see what was inside the coffin that was taken away, the mystery could be solved to some extent. However, the coffin cannot be simply opened. There may be poisonous gas, hidden arrows, poisonous snakes or other harmful things hidden inside. So the three of them stepped back five meters away. Wu Xian took out the Ruyi telescopic stick, extended the stick to five meters, and pushed it against the coffin lid together. Click! The coffin lid was pushed open. Nothing came out of it, it was another battle of wits with the air. But if you want to survive in a dangerous blessed land, you must have this kind of vigilance. Wu Xian would rather do a hundred useless efforts than make one mistake and lose his life. They walked carefully to the coffin. He found that the coffin was very empty and contained only one thing. Wu Xian had seen that thing several times! It''s Shoudao! Wu Xian picked up Shoudao with his gloves, and there was new information on the certificate. Yin Ling Longevity Peach: Turns the power of Yin Ling into peach. Living people eat it to reduce their lifespan, and evil spirits eat it to ascend to the path... "I see" Wu Xian narrowed his eyes and his thoughts suddenly expanded. With the existence of this Shoudao, many things in Wu Burial Village have reasonable explanations. "It seems that these coffins have been tossed and tossed all because of these peaches." "The entire Burialless Village is like a huge alchemy room. The old people who cannot be buried, the walking corpses all over the mountains and plains, and the petrified dead underground... are just the dregs of medicine produced during the alchemy process." These birthday peaches Wu Xian could not eat, but they might be useful in the future. They put away the three birthday peaches and continued exploring in the direction the paper figures left. Walked some distance again. My vision suddenly opened up, and there was a puddle at the end of the road! Waterhole center. There is a twisted monster. The monster is hourglass-shaped as a whole, made of tree vines, flesh, and ceramic-like materials. The upper half of the monster faces the lower part of the pit, and the lower half faces the pool. The thinnest part in the middle is only enough to pass through a mouthful. coffin. Its large mouth, which is several meters in diameter, can perfectly catch the coffins, urns, and jars leaking from the pit, smash those things into pieces in the large mouth, and then drain them out through the pool water, following the current to nowhere. The reason why the coffins and urns in the big pit keep sinking is because of the existence of these things! The source of nutrition for this monster is those bugs. Wait a while. In the middle part of the monster, a big mouth suddenly opened, and a coffin with mucus spurted out from the mouth. The paper figures hurriedly fished out the coffin, cleaned the mucus on it, and then carried it to the open space where the coffin had been placed. Come to think of it, there is already a birthday peach inside this coffin! "Well, this monster is the evil pill furnace?" Youve seen almost everything you need to see. The three of them retreated all the way before the paper man came out. It is not their mission to eliminate these things. They are just here to explore the way. If they really want to kill these things, they need to fight together in a group. soon. They returned to the location of the well without any danger. There is a float on the water surface underground. This float is connected to Li Juxian''s fishing line. With a few gentle pulls, Li Juxian knows that the people below are coming up. The order of going up is the same as the order of coming down. Wu Xian is the first and Wei Qinglan is the last. Once at the wellhead. Wu Xian took a big breath of fresh air and looked at the sun, feeling like he had been reborn. The underground was really depressing, and the smell of burning corpse oil filled my nose. Then came Su Xuan. He came up very smoothly and performed better than Wu Xian. Maybe his nose had been damaged by alcohol. Arrived at Wei Qinglan. Li Juxian''s expression changed drastically. He found that Wei Qinglan was unexpectedly heavy. Even though he had tried his best, he still couldn''t pull Wei Qinglan up. The fishing line was taut and the fishing rod was bent, as if it was about to break at any moment. Obviously. Something happened! Wei Hengbo was the first to run to the wellhead. Looking down, I felt that the blood in my body was about to run cold! I saw countless paper figures hanging on Wei Qinglan''s body. There were dozens of these paper figures. Some were grabbing her feet, and some were pulling her hair. All the paper figures looked up at the sky, with strange smiles on their faces. What''s even weirder is. There are obviously so many paper figures around me. But Wei Qinglan didn''t notice it at all. She just looked up expectantly, waiting for everyone to pull her up. Wei Hengbo yelled below. "Wake up, there is a ghost around you!" His voice was loud, but Wei Qinglan only tilted his head slightly and did not hear his brother''s words at all. Seeing that if this situation continued, the fishing rod would be broken, Wei Hengbo suddenly jumped into the well. Plop! Along with the huge splash of water, the paper people grabbed Wei Hengbo one after another. But Wei Qinglan took out a bronze mirror. This was a magic weapon that Wu Xian had obtained. It was called the Bagua Mirror! Wei Hengbo roared. "Dispel evil and destroy evil!" boom! A burst of golden light dispersed, and all the paper figures were repelled. Wei Hengbo took the opportunity to grab Wei Qinglan''s leg. Li Juxian on top seized this opportunity and suddenly pulled the fishing line, and the two of them were pulled up. Wow! By the well. Wei Hengbo lay on his sister, panting heavily, his heart almost beating out of his chest. Wei Qinglan pushed him away with a look of disgust. "As for what, I haven''t seen you for a while, what are you doing? There is water all over your body, are you dirty?" Until now. She didn''t even know what happened underground just now. Jian Lingyu walked to her side and told her what had just happened. Wei Qinglan suddenly felt chills running down her spine. If her brother hadn''t risked his life to save her just now, she would have stayed down there forever... (End of chapter) Chapter 320 Leaving Unburied Village Chapter 320 Leaving Burialless Village After speaking clearly. The brother and sister hugged each other excitedly. Su Xuan was wrapped in a tattered quilt and looked down with a frown. "Did she violate any taboos when she was down there?" Wu Xian thought seriously for two seconds: "Probably not. The three of us have never been separated, and she hasn''t done anything extraordinary. We have all encountered the resentment of the insect swarm." "Then why is she being targeted?" Without figuring out the reason for the appearance of those paper figures, Su Xuan always felt a little uneasy. Wu Xian patted his shoulder. "Personally, I feel that either those paper figures are slow in their movements and only have time to catch the last one, or they bully the weak and fear the strong, and only dare to attack women who are alone... There is no need to overdo things that can repel them all with one shot of exorcism. Tangled. Su Xuan raised his head and asked: "Is it that simple?" Wu Xian shook his head: "I''m not sure, but sometimes evil spirits behave irregularly." The first time he entered the blessed land, he met Hong Yi Diao Sui in the room. Did Wu Xian break any rules at that time? No. He was simply seeing a ghost. Three people came ashore. Simply take a break. He will tell everyone everything he encountered underground. After some discussion. Everyone decided to get everything done before noon today. As the saying goes, changes come with delay. The things below are already aware of their existence. If the time is delayed for too long, some unfavorable chain reactions may occur. But before going down. There are still some things to deal with in Burialless Village. Brother and sister Wei Hengbo hung all the excess prey that the Wei brothers and sisters had hunted in the past two days on a roof beam to dry, so that the old people in Wuburial Village would have meat to eat for a period of time. Wen Chao took Jiang Chun and stacked the dry firewood neatly. Li Juxian and Su Xuan fetched a lot of clean water and stored it in large tanks in the village, so that there would be no problem with drinking water for at least a few days. Du E, Jian Lingyu, and Ran Huangtian didn''t know what they were busy with... What you did above. It can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket and cannot fundamentally change the situation of the old people, but this is the limit of what the new people can do. Wu Xian came to the tomb outside the village. At some point, many dry or rotting corpses were laid out around the tomb. These corpses came here by themselves. They were envious of the people buried before, but they may never have this opportunity. "Grandma He, I''m here to take you home." Wu Xian gently pushed aside the soil buried on the urn. It was half a meter deep before, but this time there was only a shallow layer. It seemed that Mrs. He was also looking forward to leaving as soon as possible. "The urn you were buried in is too big to carry. I will put you in a small jar now." Wu Xian placed a small wine jar that he found in the village on the ground, and then laboriously tipped the large jar over. The ashes inside flew out automatically, and most of them flew away with the wind, leaving only a small part. The white and delicate ones were poured into the small wine jar. "Thanks for the help." Wu Xian picked up the wine jar and looked at the several small tombs undulating here. There were aging aborigines here, as well as companions from the real world like Wu Xian. "Goodbye to everyone buried here." Finished. Wu Xian turned and left. I vaguely heard a few farewell sounds. "Slower!" "Move to the left, don''t pinch your hands." "Sending it in like this will break the skin!" Amidst the shouting, one coffin after another was sent from the wellhead to the underground. There were also people taking care of each coffin underground to ensure that each coffin landed safely. Wu Xian sighed slightly while directing the work. They needed to send eight coffins and one urn into the water. As for Jiang Chun, everyone knew that she had a problem, so no one delved into why her urn did not need to be sent down. So far. Among the nine people still alive, except Ran Huangtian, everyone chose the coffin. It''s just a coincidence. But it may also be inevitable. Under the circumstances at that time, only those who react quickly and have enough strength can grab the coffin, and only in this way can the chance of surviving to the end be high enough. While Wu Xian and others were busy. The old people all walked out of the room and watched silently as one coffin after another entered the water. The old people were reluctant to let the young people leave, but they also knew in their hearts that they had no ability or reason to stop them. So I could only watch from the sidelines as a farewell to Wu Xian and others. Wait until all the coffins are delivered. The few people who were still on the well turned their heads and looked at the old people with cloudy or moist eyes, feeling a little uncomfortable in their hearts. Old Tang vigorously waved his cane to drive people away. "Why don''t you leave quickly? Aren''t you in a hurry? Get out of here and don''t come back." "And... don''t die before us." After entering the water. Everyone first found a place to put eight coffins and one jar. Then a fire was lit, and the body was dried or baked. In short, one should not move around with wet clothes for a long time. The well water is extremely cold, and the underground is even more eerie. It is not only evil spirits that can kill people, but also some diseases caused by the cold. It would be too funny to die from a bad cold instead of a ghost. During this period, everyone could always feel that something was peeking at them. But no one paid much attention to it. Their existence had been exposed an hour ago, and this time they came down not because they were afraid to take risks, but because of the strength of their numbers. After your body is slightly dry. Everyone marched forward in a swaggering manner. Wu Xian walked at the front, extending the Ruyi telescopic stick and tapping it on the ground to prevent evil spirits from laying traps. However, they still overestimated evil spirits. The only surprise on the road was that a dead man embedded in the ground, whose body had not yet been completely petrified, hugged Jian Lingyu''s shoes and licked them wildly... All right. He wanted to bite, but he had no teeth. Other than that, there''s nothing unexpected. soon. Everyone arrived at the cave where the waterhole was. The monster in the center of the pool was still swallowing the coffin, but the paper man seen before had disappeared, making the entire pool look empty. "Hehe...hehehe..." There was a strange laughter in the air, ethereal, eerie, and echoing. The sound alone made people shudder. Everyone gathered in a circle and looked around, but could not find the evil figure. If there is an outsider at this time, he can see that Wu Xian and others have been surrounded by many paper figures. These paper figures fluttered easily, occasionally retreated, and occasionally looked close to their faces. They were in a very arrogant state, but no one could see these paper figures, and could only hear weird laughter. suddenly! A pair of hands grabbed Wu Xian''s face from behind! This was a very scary thing, but Wu Xian held down this hand. "It''s nearby, do it!" (End of chapter) Chapter 321 Sanxian Temple Blessing Chapter 321 Blessings at the Three Immortals Temple After being caught by Wu Xian. The paper man wanted to pull his hand back, but couldn''t break free for a while, so he tried to scratch Wu Xian''s face, forcing Wu Xian to let go. But he underestimated Wu Xian''s thick skin. This face has a naturally thick-skinned buff, which cannot be easily broken through with just a scratch. Just as Wu Xian said to Su Xuan before going down the well. No matter what the evil spirit''s motivation is, his strength is definitely very limited. On the premise that Wu Xian and the others had been discovered, he only tried to keep one Wei Qinglan behind, and was defeated by a shot of Dispelling Evil and Breaking Evil. But not being strong doesn''t mean there are no hidden dangers. The ability of this thing is very strange, and it can interfere with perception to a certain extent. Even if Wu Xian encounters it without knowing it, it is likely to be defeated. So after they come down, the most important thing is to get rid of this hidden danger first! So. What is the biggest weakness of this evil spirit? It''s because the attack power is insufficient! If it has enough killing power, Wei Qinglan, who has been entangled, has absolutely no chance of survival. So I want to get rid of this evil spirit. All it takes is a chance, a chance to confirm where he is! boom! After hearing Wu Xian''s voice. Wei Hengbo took out the Bagua Mirror and slapped it on the ground fiercely! at the same time. Wen Chao stood in front of Jiang Chun to prevent her from being hurt by the paper man. The translucent golden light spread, and the impact made the ten people present take a few steps back. Everyone''s body was shaken, as if they had been slapped suddenly. But the evil spirits are hurt even more! More than twenty paper figures instantly appeared around them. These paper figures crowded around the crowd, and each one floated far back. Some of the severely damaged ones even burned directly. Those who were not burning were mostly flopping on the ground, and only a few were able to stand up. Wu Xian took a quick look. Just laughed. Most of the remaining paper figures have traces of being soaked in water, which means that these paper figures are not new, but have been reused... Wei Hengbo drew his sword and smiled ferociously: "Just chop down all these paper figures!" It seemed that he felt the murderous aura in him. These paper figures began to run around in panic, some crawling, some walking, their movements were weird and a little funny. Everyone was about to cut the grass and roots when they suddenly heard Wen Chao yelling. "etc!" After hearing his voice, everyone stopped. Jiang Chun followed Wen Chao to the side and put his mouth close to Wen Chao''s ear. "What do you smell?" Jiang Chun opened his mouth and spoke to Wen Chao with great difficulty. "Human, piss...fear!" Wen Chao smiled. "Then, go find him!" After Jiang Chun heard this, he rushed in one direction. There were several intricate paths in that direction, but she entered the middle one without any hesitation. Normally she walks slowly and no one can tell, but now she suddenly starts running without warning, and you can see that her movements are inhumanly uncoordinated. Her movements are more like walking than running, and her knees seem to be weak. Curved in addition. At the same time that Jiang Chun started to move, the paper figures running around also stopped and remained motionless in their fleeing posture. It didn''t take long. A shrill male scream came from over there. Wu Xian suddenly realized. "So that''s it, these paper figures are not controlled by evil spirits, but by people!" He had also had Su Xuan''s doubts. But at that time, he only thought that the one who attacked Wei Qinglan was an evil spirit with a strong sense of autonomy. But if the mastermind behind it was a living person, everything would be very reasonable. Most of the time when evil spirits do bad things, they follow logic, but people don''t follow logic and may do anything outrageous. throughout the entire battle. None of the monsters in the pool made any strange movements, they were just swallowing the coffin as usual. It can be seen from its hourglass-like body shape that this thing is more like a deformed flesh and blood alchemy furnace than an evil spirit. Waited for a while. Jiang Chun picked up one foot and walked out of the path. The owner of the foot screamed strangely all the way. His body and face were dragged on the ground, and some parts of the body were even worn away. The person being dragged was an ugly-looking bald man with many scabies on his body, some of which even looked like corpse spots. He was wearing a black and gold robe that didn''t fit well. He was holding a gorgeous top hat with one hand and a gorgeous top hat with the other hand. He is holding a red writing brush... There were obvious traces of moisture on the path where he was dragged. It was obvious that the man had been frightened to pee. After Jiang Chun stopped. The man immediately went crazy and waved his brush. "Protect me, come and protect me quickly!" All the paper figures around him suddenly started to move, but before the paper figures could get closer, Wu Xian smashed the man''s finger with a stick, the brush fell to the ground, and the paper figures stopped moving again. Wu Xian picked up the brush. Tried swinging the scissors like a man, but nothing happened to those paper figures. He opened the certificate, and the information about the brush was already displayed on it. "There are taboos in the paper-making business. You are not allowed to add eyes to the paper figures. If you dot the eyes of the paper figures, it will attract lonely souls and wild ghosts..." This pen is a concealment dotting pen, which was given to the Temple Blessing by the Paper Fairy. The Temple Blessing can use this pen to add eyes to the paper figures, and then they can create paper figures that can hide their traces. All paper figures are controlled by this pen. "Long-term use will cause poison to enter the body, reduce happiness and shorten life..." Wu Xian finished reading. Turn the brush around your fingertips a few times. This man is extraordinary, he has a very important tongue, and this brush is only effective in the hands of a man, so it is not easy to kill him for the time being. Let''s extract some information from him first. Wu Xian knelt down and asked the man politely: "Are you a temple blessing?" The man raised his head cautiously, with a humble and vulgar expression on his face: "If I answer, can you spare my life?" Wu Xian smiled. Then he punched out two of his teeth, then grabbed his chin and forced his mouth open. "If any of you has a Gu worm, feed him one." Jian Lingyu smiled and grabbed a dark red centipede from the bag and stuffed it directly into the man''s mouth. "This is a centipede. As long as I whistle, it will bite your internal organs..." Seeing Jian Lingyu''s bright red lips pursed. The man suddenly became honest, knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. While doing so, he vomited out everything he knew as if pouring beans from a bamboo tube. "My nickname is Zhu Dachang. He is the temple blessing of the Three Immortals Temple. He is responsible for delivering longevity peaches to Master Three Immortals every day." Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. Not surprisingly, he is still involved with these three immortals. Zhu Dachang was once a famous rogue in the Immortal City. During the day, he bullied the market, and at night, he hung out in brothels and liquor alleys. He did a lot of bad things and made many enemies. When people do something wrong, they like to pray to gods and worship Buddha. Since the world lost its funeral, there are only three miraculous immortals in the world, so Zhu Dachang often gives a stick of incense to the "paper fairy" to pray that his enemies will not come to his door. After that, life became much more stable. Until one day ten years ago. He was hugging a brothel prostitute and fell asleep when suddenly the soft touch became as rough as paper. If he touched it carefully, he could find that there was even rougher straw under the paper. Zhu Dachang suddenly woke up, and when he opened his eyes, he saw that what he was holding in his arms was a paper man with a white face and red lips! The paper man opened his mouth strangely. "I have blessed you, I have blessed you, it is your turn to repay me!" (End of chapter) Chapter 322 Carrying the coffin and playing joy Chapter 322 Carrying the coffin and playing joy After that. Zhu Dachang became the temple blessing of Shoudao Temple. Staying in the dark underground, surrounded by paper figures all day long, and seeing coffins and twisted monsters, his body and consciousness gradually began to develop in a perverted direction without knowing it... Wu Xian pointed to the hourglass-like monster in the center of the pool and asked: "So, what about that thing?" Zhu Dachang puffed up his chest: "That is the longevity peach furnace, which I am responsible for guarding. It is a great creation that recreates reincarnation!" Wei Qinglan frowned: "This thing has great merit?" "There are no funerals in this world. After death, people cannot enter reincarnation. If they stay in the human world for a long time, they will turn into evil ghosts who kill without blinking an eye. Therefore, the three immortals forged a longevity peach furnace to refine the walking corpses that were about to turn into evil ghosts into longevity peaches, so that the reincarnation can continue. Why isnt it a great merit? When it comes to this. Zhu Dachang''s eyes were shining, and it was obvious that he thought so from the bottom of his heart. But this. As long as they are not fools, no one will believe it. Although Zhu Dachang was a temple blessing, even if he didn''t lie, what he knew was only a small part of the truth. Then Wu Xian asked: "Do you know where there is a mourning hall?" Zhu Dachang asked confusedly: "What is a mourning hall?" This world has been alienated for a long time, and people of Zhu Dachang''s age no longer know what a mourning hall is. Wu Xian reluctantly explained: "It''s the place where the funeral is held." "Funeral...oh, let me think about it." Zhu Dachang suddenly realized, "Every day at noon, I will send away a batch of birthday peaches. Those birthday peaches will eventually be sent to the Sanxian Hall. The Three Immortals will enjoy the birthday peaches at midnight every day. I heard Some dignitaries in the Immortal City will also hold funerals there after their death." Su Xuan was stunned for a moment: "Didn''t you say that funerals are prohibited?" "Can that be the same?" Zhu Dachang waved his hand. "You came down from above. You should know that very few important people are driven to Burialless Village. Don''t those important people age?" "They are also human beings, and they will also get sick, and they will also grow old, sick, and die. But they have the protection of the Three Immortals and can get the opportunity to be buried. They don''t have to expose their bodies in the wilderness like those mud-legged ones. The burial place is at the Three Immortals Auditorium." Everyone was silent for a moment. This information is indeed consistent with what she heard and saw in the Burialless Village, so it is obvious why Mrs. He insists on returning to the He family, because she knows that she can only truly rest in the He family. Seeing everyone''s expressions, Zhu Dachang suddenly had an idea. He raised his head excitedly and asked, "You are going to the auditorium, right? Then you can''t kill me. The team that came to pick up Shoudao at noon will only kill me if they see me." Send the coffin back, if you kill me, you won''t be able to reach the auditorium!" Very unfortunate. Zhu Dachang is right, this guy can''t die yet. Now I have asked almost everything that needs to be asked, except for the last question. Wei Hengbo grabbed Zhu Dachang''s collar and picked him up: "Why did you attack my sister this morning?" Zhu Dachang, who found that he could not die, looked like a dead pig that is not afraid of boiling water: "I am the temple blessing of Shoudao Temple, do you need any reason to attack people who trespass in the holy place?" "Do you need a reason for me to beat you up?" Bang! Wu Xian punched Zhu Dachang in the eye socket, and it was an old punch when he was riding on him. Wei Hengbo was shocked when he saw it. Now when we talk about his sister, how can Wu Xian be more excited than him? After being beaten, Zhu Dachang couldn''t hold back any longer. He glanced secretly at the three ladies in the team and said with tears in his eyes: "Woman... I just want a woman. I''ve been here for ten years!" "Ten years, do you know how I have lived these ten years?" "I can only hold those paper figures every night. Finally, a woman comes here. Is there anything wrong with me wanting to keep her?" Wow! Wei Hengbo suddenly became furious. Everyone rushed up to hold him down, otherwise the girl would tear Zhu Dachang alive. Next. Wu Xian returned the finishing touch to Zhu Dachang. Zhu Dachang controlled the remaining paper figures and carried all the coffins and urns that Wu Xian and others had placed down the well. This actually saved Wu Xian and others some effort. According to Zhu Dachang. Paper figures are divided into three levels based on production quality. The first level is a simple paper man. There is no skeleton inside. It is extremely light and fragile. It will be damaged by the slightest bump. Higher-end paper figures have a bamboo skeleton inside, and the paper is glued on little by little with rice paste, which is not only more beautiful, but also stronger. The best paper figures not only have a skeleton, but also have straw filling inside. Their weight alone is much higher than that of low-level paper figures. Only this kind of paper figures can complete the heavy work of carrying a coffin. Everyone listened to his words. In this way, when they choose to ''bury'' the paper man with them, they will try to choose a more advanced one. Such paper man may bring them additional ability bonuses. After the coffin is placed. Wu Xian snatched away Zhu Dachang''s finishing touch. "Then we will lie down in the coffin and wait for someone to take us away. If there is any movement in the process..." Jian Lingyu snapped her fingers: "Just one whistle and you will die!" Zhu Dachang nodded like he was talking about garlic, and asked for a guarantee like a grandpa suing grandma. Only then did everyone let him go, and one by one they entered the coffin and lay down, waiting for the noon to approach... In a circular open space. There were eight coffins and an urn. Zhu Dachang put on his gorgeous robe again, dressed up like a human being, and waited solemnly for the arrival of the coffin-receiving team. soon. The sound of gongs and drums came from the underground. Since the space here is closed, the sound is much louder than on the ground. A group of people dressed in red and green, who looked very festive, came to the center of the open space carrying a wooden frame. A man holding a suona greeted Zhu Dachang enthusiastically. "Zhu Miaozhu, there are a lot of fruits today. The immortals will be happy." "Today''s food is good. There are three dishes, all of which you like..." Zhu Dachang waved his hand impatiently: "Put down the dishes and take away yesterday''s lunch box. Bring me a woman over anytime..." Suona Man looked embarrassed: "As you know, this place is confidential and no strangers can be allowed in." "If I don''t let her go out again, it will be...forget it, get out of here!" Zhu Dachang waved his hand and turned around. His attitude was because he didn''t want the other party to see the injuries on his face, but in the eyes of the other party, this was a sign of arrogance and contempt for him. Suona Man spat. "This idiot will die in his crotch sooner or later." He turned around and saw that all the coffins were packed. So he yelled. "The coffin is up!" Wu Xian and others in the coffin suddenly felt that the coffin was being lifted up, and the sounds of gongs and drums were heard around them. At that time, funeral music was played on Sanxian Bridge. But when the coffin is carried again, it is the joy of getting married. But no matter how the people in the coffin listened, they could only hear a strange smell from this joy... (End of chapter) Chapter 323 Death of Zhu Dachang Chapter 323 The Death of Zhu Dachang "Damn, finally gone..." Zhu Dachang took off his hat and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He was more nervous than Wu Xian and others in the coffin just now. If the matter was revealed, the poison in his stomach would kill him... At least, that''s what he thinks. This is why Wu Xian is not worried about Zhu Dachang giving warning to the coffin bearers. He is a bad person. The bad guy is always selfish and will not risk his life to remind others. "Now that you''ve left, don''t come back!" Zhu Dachang rested for two seconds, then hurriedly ran to the underground cave where the water pool was located, and came to a secret room that Wu Xian and others had not discovered before. There is a shrine in the room, and a strange paper man is worshiped in the shrine. "Contact the Paper Fairy Queen quickly..." Zhu Dachang can contact the Paper Fairy, but only when no one is around. The way to contact him is to burn incense for the Paper Fairy. As long as the incense is lit, he can communicate with the Paper Fairy... provided that the Paper Fairy is willing to pay attention to him. Zhu Dachang wants to report the matter of Wu Xian and others. Of course, this was not out of loyalty, but if he did not report it, he would be held responsible no matter what trouble Wu Xian and others caused. If he''s lucky, he can get a pit in the moonlit mass grave in the Undying City. If you have bad luck... Zhu Dachang shuddered. The Paper Fairy he described to Wu Xian and others was a good fairy full of benevolence, but Zhu Dachang knew in his heart that the Paper Fairy was an evil ghost who ate people without spitting out their bones. Report now. He can show the Paper Fairy that he is still loyal and that all mistakes were caused by Wu Xian and others. However, Zhu Dachang did not find any traces of incense sticks near the shrine. "Where''s the incense? Where''s the incense?" Zhu Dachang roared angrily. For some reason, his temper became much more irritable than before. "The fragrance is here..." Zhu Dachang handed over a stick of incense next to him. The man wearing red clothes had dirty hands and strange wrinkles. This is a paper man. At first, Zhu Dachang didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. Because in the past ten years, he has been manipulating paper figures in different ways, and paper figures have become a part of his life. But when he tried to light incense with a candle, the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. "My dotting pen has been taken away, why is the paper man still moving?" Zhu Dachang suddenly trembled. He turned around stiffly and saw a paper man in red standing behind him. The man was dirty and had signs of being soaked in water. His face was painted red, and his eyes were dotted with ink. Zhu Dachang is very familiar with this paper man because it is the most exquisite of all his paper men. The paper girl asked in a strange tone. "Miao Zhu, why do you look so bad? Do you need a slave to serve you?" As she spoke, she reached out and tried to take off his clothes. Boundless fear suddenly arose in Zhu Dachang''s heart. Before he became a temple priest, he was a pervert who loved women. Ten years of repression in the underground allowed him to regard a pig as a beautiful and fragrant woman, and the only thing he could use to vent his anger underground was this red paper figure... Therefore, in the past ten years, he has done many unspeakable things to this paper man. He has never been afraid. Because he has an eyeball, he can control the paper man at any time. But now Zhu Dachang felt chills running down his spine when he thought of what he had done to the paper man. "Don''t serve, don''t come over... don''t come over!" In the underground tunnel. Zhu Dachang screamed like a pig being killed. Without the finishing touches, he was no different from an ordinary person. He didn''t even dare to resist the paper man, so he could only let the red paper woman take off his gorgeous robe, revealing his chest covered with black hair. But the paper man in red didn''t stop yet and continued to try to help Zhu Dachang take off his clothes. As a result, the skin on Zhu Dachang''s chest was peeled off bit by bit... The unspeakable pain made his scalp almost explode, and his consciousness was swallowed up by the pain. But at this time. The paper man''s movements suddenly stopped. Zhu Dachang reluctantly opened his eyes and saw a woman wearing a curtain grabbing the back of the paper man''s neck and tearing it apart. Zhu Dachang saw hope of survival again. "Are you here to save me?" The woman took off her curtain hat, revealing a bloodless pale face. The corners of her mouth gradually opened, and four sharp fangs poked out. She is Jiang Chun! Jiang Chun''s dark eyes stared at Zhu Dachang''s torn chest, saliva flowed from his mouth, and then he suddenly pounced on it, like a blood-thirsty beast. "ah!" "ah!" Zhu Dachang''s scream was a hundred times more terrible than before. "Huh?" In the coffin, Wu Xian showed a puzzled expression. "The mark of anger has disappeared. Zhu Dachang is dead?" "It seems that someone else also took action..." "Well, maybe Wen Chao sent Jiang Chun there. Jiang Chun doesn''t have an urn, so she can still move around after we were taken away. That old man Wen Chao never likes waste." Wu Xian refused to kill Zhu Dachang. It was to avoid being exposed in front of the pallbearers. But they have been carried away, so there is no need for Zhu Dachang to live. So when Wu Xian was interrogating Zhu Dachang, he went up and beat him violently whenever he disagreed with him. The purpose was to leave traces of thunder and lightning on Zhu Dachang''s body. Of course the Gu insect is fake. But the thunder and lightning are real and can take Zhu Dachang''s life at any time. But a lightning strike would definitely make a sound, so Wu Xian planned to go farther away before striking, but he didn''t expect that someone else would get there first. It was also for the same reason that Wu Xian did not kill the hourglass-shaped monster. That thing was very important to the three immortals. Killing it in advance might arouse the vigilance of the three immortals. The team that carried the coffin was very professional. The shaking was very small, making Wu Xian feel a little sleepy. "wrong" "Is it too professional?" Wu Xian closed his eyes and felt it carefully, and found that the coffin was extremely stable, without any major bumps, and the rhythm was almost consistent throughout. This was not a level that humans could lift. So these coffin bearers are still paper figures? "If my guess is correct and there is more than one coffin-carrying team, then how many paper figures should there be... It seems that creating and controlling paper figures is the paper fairy''s ability." Wu Xian had long heard about it from Old Tang. The three immortals are divided into paper immortals, flower immortals and porcelain immortals. If the paper fairy corresponds to these paper figures. Then the flower fairy corresponds to the moonlight monster that appears every night. The moonlight monster will drop flowers after death as evidence. What about the porcelain fairy? "The corresponding ones are ceramics...the skin of those pale ghosts is as white as ceramics..." The outlines of the three immortals gradually became clear in Wu Xian''s mind, leaving only a fog that had not yet been revealed. Wu Xian felt that he only needed a few more clues to figure everything out. Wu Xian was thinking about it when he suddenly heard voices coming from outside the coffin. It''s the pallbearers talking! "Shouldn''t they be paper men? Do all these paper men have intelligence?" (End of chapter) Chapter 324 buried alive Chapter 324 Buried alive Outside the coffin, the suona, gongs and drums were deafening. But Wu Xian could still barely hear the voices of the paper figures carrying the coffin talking. There were two people talking, one with a thicker voice and the other with a thinner voice. When they spoke, their accents were very strange, as if the sounds of each word were cut out and spliced ??together from the voices of living people. The gruff paper man said: "If I can bring back nine longevity peaches today, the immortals will definitely be happy." The soft-voiced paper man smiled: "Hey, I knew it three days ago. That night, the coffins became heavier at the same time. Apparently, someone dead got in under the moonlight..." "Three days? That''s not right!" The gruff paper man was confused, "Normally it shouldn''t be so fast. It would take ten and a half days to get the batch of coffins three days ago." The soft paper man''s voice also hesitated: "Hearing what you said, I suddenly felt that there is something wrong with the weight of these coffins?" Listening to the conversation outside, Wu Xian''s eyes suddenly widened. "Oops!" These paper coffin bearers are not only executing orders mechanically, they also have the ability to think for themselves. If this continues, sooner or later they will be exposed... Just when Wu Xian was about to do something, the coffin was suddenly opened a crack, and a strange aroma came in from the coffin. Wu Xian''s heart suddenly beat wildly, as if he smelled the smell of death. But soon he became dizzy, his limbs became weak, and his consciousness gradually blurred. No matter how hard he tried to stay awake, it was of no use... before completely losing consciousness. Wu Xian heard such a conversation coming from outside. "If it''s not Shoudao, it can only be an immortal who escaped from the alchemy furnace!" "Hey, this happens every year. Bury them in the garden and let the immortals deal with them personally at midnight." "The immortals like this guy the most." Wu Xian''s eyelids could no longer hold up and could only let him fall into a deep sleep... Snap, snap! "Afterlife...afterlife!" Wu Xian''s face was slapped, and Mrs. He''s voice came to his ears. "Young man, thank you so much. I have finally returned to the He family. If you need anything, just break this piece of clay pot and I will come to help you." After listening to this sentence. Wu Xian''s consciousness gradually recovered. He could feel something the size of a finger slowly crawling on his body, and there were bursts of tingling pain in his feet, as if something was biting him. Wu Xian reluctantly opened his eyes, and then some dirt got into his eyes... "This is" He was lying on his back at this time, and there was the touch of earth on his body, face, and mouth. He could smell the smell of earth, grass roots, and corpse odor by breathing lightly. "It''s broken... I was buried alive!" Fortunately, the soil was not buried very deep and was not stepped on, so Wu Xian could still breathe, but it was very laborious... He shook his body little by little, squeezing the soil to both sides, so that his arms had more and more room to move. finally. After putting in some effort, Wu Xian stretched out a hand from the soil and subconsciously grabbed something on the ground, so he tightly held the feet of the woman who was admiring the flowers. "Ah! Ah! There is a ghost, help..." Listening to the shouts from above, Wu Xian''s scalp exploded, and he hurriedly struggled out of the soil with all his strength. He pushed the yelling woman to the ground and stopped her from calling for help. While pressing the woman, he observed the surrounding environment. At this time, he should be in the garden of a large house. The garden is very large and the terrain is very complex. Judging from what Mrs. He just said, this should be the He family. Wu Xian looked down at his shoes and found that the tips of the shoes had been bitten and a piece of his fingernails had fallen off. It must have been bitten by a rat. If he woke up a few minutes later, a toe might be eaten by a rat. As for this woman... Her mouth and nose were covered by Wu Xian, and now she rolled her eyes. Wu Xian looked around, dragged the woman to the rockery, sat next to her and breathed in the fresh air, and his physical condition began to gradually recover. During the rest. Wu Xian gradually regained his composure. Wu Xian was really panicked when he was sprayed with drugs in the face. At that time, the situation was completely beyond his control. But when he emerged from the soil, he calmed down for a while and figured it out. Since the route to the Immortal City is fixed, being discovered by the coffin bearers should definitely happen. Therefore, although this incident may seem scary, it is essentially the same as the situation on the Sanxian Bridge. It''s just a process similar to cutscenes. Go through this process. Wu Xian and the other nine were forcibly dismantled, and the coffin they finally obtained was missing. The situation seemed to be in a mess, but Wu Xian felt that they were getting closer and closer to victory. "When I get the chance, I should thank the paper men carrying the coffin." Paperman''s dialogue. It fills the gap in Wu Xian''s knowledge. Many of the actions of the Three Immortals have reasonable explanations. Everything Wu Xian and others have experienced so far is the cycle of the Three Immortals refining longevity peaches. This cycle begins on Sanxian Bridge. When Wu Xian and others first arrived at the blessed land, they had to get into the coffin to find a way out, but the team transporting the coffin itself was the biggest mystery. Why did the coffin bearers send the coffin to the Burialless Village? Why do those paper figures disappear after the moonlight appears? Why didnt the coffin bearers notice that the weight of the coffin had changed? Now Wu Xian finally figured it out. The coffins sent to the Burialless Village are not actually for the elderly to bury themselves, but are like fishing traps. The coffins carried by the coffins are actually attracting the walking dead on the road. The paper man disappeared after the moonlight appeared to make it easier for the walking dead to get into the coffins and urns. Its not that the coffin bearers didnt notice the weight change, but the weight change was within their expectations. What they wanted was for the walking dead to get into the coffin! The only surprise was that that night, the family members were also at Sanxian Bridge and occupied the place of the walking dead! At this time, when I think back to the scene where the walking dead were beating outside the coffin, asking Wu Xian and others to get out quickly, the meaning is completely different from before. Follow normal procedures. Only the relatively agile walking corpses can get into the coffins. These coffins containing the walking corpses will be sent to the Unburied Village, waiting to be devoured by the ''Alchemy Furnace''. In the end, the essence will be sucked away and become longevity peaches, and the remaining bodies will become twisted underground. Part of the channel As for the stronger walking corpses, they will be sent to the Immortal City along with the coffin and buried in the garden of the He family, waiting for the disposal of the three immortals... The above speculations gave Wu Xian a deeper understanding of this blessed land. Next he should consider how he should act. "It can be seen from the words of those paper figures that the Three Immortals will not attack us until midnight. This means that before midnight I have to find other companions, find the coffin, find the mourning hall, and also find the burial objects and the visible objects... There are so many things. Wu Xian looked to the side. The woman who was knocked unconscious by him had quietly woken up and was crawling on the ground, trying to escape from Wu Xian. "Maybe this woman will be useful." (End of chapter) Chapter 325 Weird He family Chapter 325 The Weird He Family The woman is crawling out quietly. Suddenly, he was pressed on his back, and he lay on the ground with his face spread out. He turned to look at the man behind him with a look of horror on his face, and begged. "Please, let me go!" Wu Xian looked at this woman curiously. She was wearing a green and white cheongsam, a furry shawl on her shoulders, a fair and delicate face, a graceful figure, and various jewelry such as gold hairpins and jade bracelets... "Who are you?" The woman shrank back: "I...my name is Du Rushi, and I am the seventh young mistress of the He family." Wu Xian touched his chin: "Hey, there are quite a few young masters from the He family. It seems I''m lucky. I can catch a useful one casually." Du Rushi cried: "I''m useless!" "No, no, no, you are very useful." Wu Xian showed a smirk on his face, "As long as I use you as a hostage, I will have a bargaining chip with the He family." Du Rushi looked at Wu Xian, the expression on her face slowly changed from horror to helplessness, self-deprecation, and speechlessness. "You can''t use me to blackmail the He family. You can only drag me to death with you." From the woman''s eyes. Wu Xian could know that what she said was true. But this is strange. How could the identity of the Seventh Young Mistress not be important at all? Wu Xian looked up at the sky. The sun was almost setting and it was getting dark. He couldn''t spend too much time here, so he asked Du Rushi to take him to the Three Immortals Auditorium. But when Du Rushi heard about the Three Immortals Auditorium, she felt as if she had seen a ghost. She refused to take Wu Xian there, as if there was something terrifying there. Wu Xian could only threaten with a telescopic stick, and she finally gave in in fear... On the road. Wu Xian asked a lot about the He family. Du Rushi was reluctant to say anything at first, but maybe it was because no one had chatted with her for so long, so she started chatting after asking. In the Immortal City, the He family has a respected position. Everyone thinks that as long as a woman marries into the He family, she will be happy and have a good life. Du Rushi thought so at first. But after marrying into the He family. Only then did Du Rushi realize how strange and indifferent the He family was. Even after marrying into the He family for so long, she still knew nothing about this family. All I know is that the He family has a master and a dozen young masters. The family has no branches. The daughters of the He family have all been married off, and all the young ladies can only move around in a small area. Even her husband felt very strange to her. She remembered the wedding day very clearly. She put on a bright red wedding dress in the middle of the night, was helped to the Third Immortal Hall, and got married to the Seventh Young Master under the witness of the Three Immortals. Throughout the whole wedding process, she didn''t feel any joy or shyness. She just felt scared for no reason and wanted to escape from the auditorium as soon as possible. During the whole process, her head was covered with a red cloth, so she could only see the feet of other people. What was strange was that the feet of the guests at the wedding were a little fluffy, as if they were standing on tiptoes... After the wedding. Life is still weird. Even until now, she still doesn''t know what her husband looks like. The seventh young master would come to see her every ten days or so, and each time he came at night, the atmosphere was hazy, like a dream. When she woke up in the morning, she would feel extremely tired, as if her body had been hollowed out. It often takes a few days of rest to recover... "This kind of life will drive people crazy!" Du Rushi''s topic soon shifted from herself to other people. These dozen so-called ''young ladies'' are like caged birds. They can only move around in some areas of He''s house. They have maids to take care of them in their daily life. However, those maids are cold and just obey orders and will not say caring words to them. So usually young ladies will leave the maids and party secretly. "The third young mistress was the first one who couldn''t bear it. She was so depressed that she almost went crazy. She felt that her husband was not a human being. She wanted to test it using the method she heard from the old man. She didn''t know where she got some incense ash from, and she spent the evening with the third young master. When you get home, sprinkle it in front of the door..." "After that...I haven''t seen her." "Later I heard that she was kicked out of the He family, lived in a deserted village, and committed suicide by throwing herself into a well..." Wu Xian''s heart moved slightly. The third young mistress she was talking about should be the female ghost they killed in Wu Burial Village! The more Du Rushi talked, the more her body became colder. In the past, in order to protect herself, she tried her best to comfort herself and hypnotize herself, not to think about these things. Today, she talked to Wu Xian, and the more she talked, the more creepy she felt. So much so that he felt that every plant and tree in the He family was terrifying, but Wu Xian, the intimidator who emerged from the earth, was safer than his husband... So she subconsciously grabbed Wu Xian''s clothes. While Du Rushi was telling stories, Wu Xian was also observing everything in the He family. The He family is very big, very big, with an area comparable to that of a university campus, and the layout is like a maze. Without Du Rushi to lead the way, it would be difficult for him to quickly find the Three Immortals Auditorium. In addition, except for a few areas, most of the land in the He family has not been hardened. It is just a dirt floor that has been weeded. Many of the dirt on the ground have traces of being turned over. Under those traces, there should be corpses buried... On the way, they met many patrolling servants. These servants all had gloomy faces, their steps were frivolous, and their footprints were light as they walked on the road. Judging from Du Rushi''s expression, these servants usually don''t have a good look towards the ''young mistresses''. Walked for a while. They finally arrived at the Three Immortals Auditorium. This auditorium is simply majestic. It is a typical verandah-style building with five ridges and a single eaves. It is nine rooms wide and five rooms deep. It is 40 to 50 meters long and 20 to 30 meters wide. Counting the platform, it is two More than ten meters high Wu Xian had only seen this kind of large wooden building in some temples before. The auditorium was very empty, and everything inside could be seen at a glance. As soon as Wu Xiang stepped in, he felt cold all over. This was by no means a good place. "Where are the coffins? Where are the coffins and urns?" Du Rushi asked doubtfully: "Why are you looking for a coffin? That thing is very unlucky and approaching it rashly is taboo... But I did hear that the He family often has some ''safe'' coffins, but that kind of thing is not good." Maybe put it in the auditorium." Wu Xian was silent. This auditorium should be the mourning hall mentioned in the ultimatum. He thought the lost coffins and urns would be here, but he didn''t expect them to be empty. So how was he going to complete a proper funeral before twelve o''clock tonight? Wu Xian''s mood hit rock bottom and his train of thought suddenly stopped. Right now. Du Rushi''s hand grabbing Wu Xian''s arm suddenly tightened. Wu Xian frowned and saw that Du Rushi was trembling and looking towards the entrance of the auditorium. Following her gaze, he saw two people walking quickly! One is a tall old woman who walks very impressively. The other one was the maid who followed the old woman with her head lowered. (End of chapter) Chapter 326 Slave of the Three Immortals Chapter 326 The Slave of the Three Immortals The old woman stopped outside the auditorium and looked at the two people in the room with cold eyes. She was tall, with a face full of grooves, and a huge aquiline nose that made her look like a witch in a movie. Although she was wearing a servant''s clothes, her aura completely suppressed Du Rushi, and she didn''t take this young lady seriously at all. inside. The old woman asked in a cold voice: "Seven young ladies... why are you in the auditorium? Is this pretty girl in strange clothes your concubine?" "I...I..." Du Rushi was so frightened that she couldn''t even speak a complete sentence. She grabbed Wu Xian''s arm. Wu Xian lowered his head and asked, "Where did this old cucumber come from?" "She is Grandma Li, and she is in charge of all the maids in He Mansion..." Wu Xian looked at the two people below him for a few times, his eyes gradually became weird, and then he suddenly pinched Du Rushi''s neck, his expression became fierce. "Your seventh young lady is in my hands. If you want to save her life, you must listen to me next, otherwise don''t blame me for breaking up the vote." Aunt Li took a step forward, and a whip covered with spikes appeared in her hand. "Seventh Young Mistress, you broke into the auditorium secretly to have a tryst with a man. You have violated the laws of the He family. Kneel down and be punished..." Her attitude. This made Wu Xian a little embarrassed: "You are no longer useful. I originally wanted to find a reason to give you back, but she doesn''t seem to care about you anymore." Du Rushi''s face turned red with anger, and the blood vessels on her neck became clear. "Do you think what I said before was all lies? The people of the He family never care about our life and death, and they always punish and beat us young ladies!" "Just two months ago, the newly married Twelve Young Master was taken away to enforce family law because she was naughty in front of Grandma Li. A few days later, the Twelfth Young Master held another wedding..." Wu Xian let go of Du Rushi''s neck. He did this just to verify whether the things Du Rushi said were true or false. Now that he saw Grandma Li''s attitude, he understood everything. Maybe the entire He family, except for the young ladies, can no longer be considered normal human beings. Snap, snap! Nanny Li swung her whip as she approached, and each blow could draw a deep ravine in the ground. This force was definitely not something that normal people could achieve. "Since you have joined the He family, you must abide by the rules of the He family. This is a wealthy and powerful family, not the remote country you were in before. Although midnight is the time to ''make the contract,'' I might as well teach you some rules now. ! Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. Listening to the first half of what Nanny Li said, he thought she was talking to Du Rushi. After hearing the second half, Wu Xian realized that these words were meant for him. It seemed that Granny Li regarded Wu Xian as an unruly evil spirit crawling out of the earth. Put it this way. The final fate of those evil spirits who escaped the ''Alchemy Furnace'' was to be sent to the He family, sign a selling contract, and become the slaves of the ''He family'', or the slaves of the three immortals! That is to say In the entire He family, except for the young ladies, all the waiters and maids are evil spirits! Wu Xian held the Ruyi telescopic stick in his right hand and the Wubao Linglong Tower in his left hand, with a fierce look on his face. "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s do it quickly!" Grandma Li''s aquiline nose began to lengthen: "If you don''t tell me, I will...ah!" Before she could finish her words, she suddenly fell to the ground, as if a thousand kilograms of weight were suddenly placed on her body. No matter how hard her limbs tried, she couldn''t get up. Wu Xian walked up to her and took aim with the Ruyi telescopic stick. "Extend it!" The telescopic rod suddenly extended to five meters. Since she was lying on her stomach, it entered directly from the mouth and poked out the tailbone! This scene scared Du Rushi to the point where she almost screamed. But she immediately discovered that even though Nanny Li was so seriously injured, not a drop of blood came out of her body, and she was still trying to threaten Wu Xian. "How dare you do this, you will regret it...you will be lost forever..." puff! A sharp brush was pierced through her Tianling Cap and pierced her sharp chin. At this moment, the light in Grandma Li''s eyes finally dissipated. Wu Xian withdrew the telescopic wand. The maid stepped on Grandma Li and took back her brush. Du Rushi hid behind Wu Xian in fear and secretly looked at the maid. She saw clearly just now that just when Nanny Li was about to take action, the maid who had been lowering her head suddenly took out a spell-like The thing pressed Grandma Li to the ground, and then pierced Grandma Li''s head fiercely. Wu Xian asked curiously: "Why are you following her? She doesn''t even have any defense against you." That''s right. The maid following Granny Li is Du E. Although he didn''t know why Du E appeared behind Grandma Li, after Wu Xian saw her, he knew that dealing with Grandma Li was a sure thing. Du E spread her hands. "After I woke up from the earth, I killed a maid and put on her clothes. This old cucumber doesn''t even use her eyes to see people, only her big nostrils, so she didn''t realize that I wasn''t her kind." While talking. Grandma Li''s body gradually deformed, and the flesh and blood on her body began to wither and lose texture, and finally turned into a red female paper figure, but this paper figure had the smell of rotting internal organs. Two scented incense sticks were detected from the paper''s mouth, and the candlelight of the statue of the **** was also lit in time in the auditorium. Du E looked at the seventh young lady who had been clinging to Wu Xian, and asked teasingly: "Are you going to carry her like this all the time?" Wu Xian smiled. Now the seventh young lady was useless, so he asked Du Rushi to leave quickly before dark. The robbers showed mercy, and the hostages should have been happy, but Du Rushi couldn''t be happy no matter what. She looked at Wu Xian with tears in her eyes. "Can''t you take me away? I can fly far away with you..." Du E burst out laughing. Wu Xian also rolled his eyes. What kind of image does he have in the eyes of this seventh young lady? But when Wu Xian thought about it, he could understand why Du Rushi did this. The He family was extremely weird. These young ladies were like caged birds, and they were also pigeon cages in the barbecue restaurant. Although Wu Xian didn''t look like a good person. , but it is also her rare hope. So Wu Xian said seriously: "I''m going to look for things in the mass graves next, I''m going to struggle to survive among the ghosts and ghosts, I''m going to go head-to-head with the three immortals, and finally I''m going to find my coffin and bury myself..." Du Rushi left. I felt a little desperate when I left. Wu Xian sighed. He was telling the truth. He couldn''t save these poor women. It was better to tell the truth than to give them false hope. After Du Rushi disappeared, Wu Xian rubbed his hands. "Hey, you can worship the gods again, which one do you want?" (End of chapter) Chapter 327 The storm has come Chapter 327 The storm is coming hur... As the night approached, the wind gradually became stronger, blowing the leaves and making a rustling sound. Du Rushi''s back was a little desolate in the evening wind. Inside the auditorium, there are two statues of gods. One is the statue of the Shuiguan-Guangde Dragon King. One is the statue of Shuiguan-Xuanming Lord. The two discussed for a while and each chose the statue to worship. Du E walked to the statue of the Dragon King in Guangde, hoping that the old Dragon King would give her a useful weapon. Although she had a writing brush in her hand, the writing brush was actually a magic weapon, and it was wrong to use it to poke Xie Sui''s head. Wu Xian chose the statue of Xuanming Lord. He has no shortage of weapons in his hand, and he can just choose any magical weapon that he likes to use. Along with the familiar sound and light effects, the three magical weapons appear in outline with water splashes. Wu Xian''s eyes darkened at a glance. The most eye-catching among the three magical instruments is a pair of blue embroidered dance shoes that flicker faintly in the water. It is the Moon Palace Dance Shoes that Wu Xian gave up before! This pair of dancing shoes was once worn by the Moon Palace Fairy. There is magical power left on them. After wearing these shoes, the body will become flexible and can glide on any plane. Wu Xian sighed: "Okay, another position is wasted. I''m not a pervert. How can I be decent wearing such shoes?" He then looked down and felt a tightness in his chest. The second magic weapon is also an old friend. Every time it appears, it is important to participate. It is called the Purifying Whisk, and its effect is to cleanse the body and clean away the dirt. Wu Xian could not choose this one. Therefore, Wu Xian placed his hope on the third magical weapon. This third magic weapon is called a French stick. It is of course not a traditional edible weapon in France, but a stick used to cast spells. Holding this stick to release a spell can increase a certain amount of power. If it were normal, Wu Xian would like it very much, but now there are not many curse pots available in Wu Xian''s hand, and the price-performance ratio of choosing this magic weapon is really not high. So after struggling for a while, Wu Xian could only choose Yuegong Dance Shoes... After a burst of water. A pair of blue dancing shoes appeared in Wu Xian''s hand. He sniffed it with disgust: "Ah...this Moon Palace Fairy doesn''t have athlete''s foot, does she?" Du E happened to see this scene, her little face was full of disgust. She only regretted that she didn''t have a mobile phone in her hand at this time, so she couldn''t record Wu Xian''s appearance. Since the shoes have been taken, Wu Xian can only put them on. "Well, the shoe size is just right. Fairy Moon Palace''s feet are quite big..." In addition to the appearance that dissatisfies Wu Xian, these shoes are quite comfortable to wear. They are cool and not stuffy at all. Although the soles are very thin, they do not hurt your feet at all when walking. This kind of shoes is very comfortable to wear. It''s like a foot massage air conditioner, the experience is very comfortable. After that, Wu Xian cut his trouser legs open so that they were looser and could cover his shoes a little. The weapon Du E obtained was a long tubular weapon, black, a little thinner and longer than a flute. It looked a bit like the blow dart in the movie, but it was much larger than the blow dart. Wu Xian speculated that it was a long-range weapon. arms. The worship of God is over. It''s time for the two of them to get down to business. What they were going to do next was clear. Find the sacrifices, utensils, and coffins before midnight, and then complete the funeral before midnight. Since the He family is too big and time is too tight, it is unrealistic to find other new members of the family to take action. Now only Wu Xian and Du E can temporarily jointly take action. It is extremely difficult to achieve these goals. When in Burialless Village, there are three dangers: teleporting coffins, moonlight monsters, and the walking dead in the wilderness. In the He family in the Immortal City, they have three things to worry about: the moonlight monster, the He family''s demons, and the three immortals who are still mysterious. In addition, Grandma Li said that they had signed a contract. According to Wu Xian''s speculation, this contract should refer to signing a contract of sale. Maybe they would be enslaved by the three immortals at midnight. Wu Xian sighed: "I miss the pale ghost a little now. If the ghost is still there, we can teleport directly to the coffin without having to search hard." Du E looked at the ground. "Even if the ghost is still there, the ability to teleport may not still be there..." "Also, let me tell you some good news. The Granny Li we just killed should be considered an elite enemy. Because of this sneak attack, it will be easier for us in the future." "When I just woke up, I killed a maid, and that maid didn''t even release the scent of evil spirits. It seems that in the Immortal City, only evil spirits above a certain level will appear. Compared with the village of Wu Burial, it should be better. Hard mode." After some discussion. The two decided on a plan of action. The plan is actually very simple. They already had an idea when they were still in Burialless Village. Thats waiting for the moonlight! Old Tang once told such a story. He was carelessly exposed to the moonlight of the Immortal City, and ended up seeing a mass grave. In that mass grave there were things that Wu Xian and others needed. This shows that people are in two different spaces when there is moonlight and when there is no moonlight. Clues they cannot find during the day may be clearly visible in the moonlight. Du E thought for a while and said: "Since we have to wait for the moonlight, we can''t wait in the auditorium. It''s too conspicuous here. The enemy might come over soon. Do you know where it would be safer to wait?" "Safety" Wu Xian thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up. "I know, the seventh young lady''s room!" Du E blinked: "Are you missing someone else?" Wu Xian shook his head: "Those young ladies are ordinary women. Since they can survive in the He family for so long, it means that their rooms are safe at night. We should not be so unlucky. We happened to meet He who comes only once every ten days. The seventh young master of the mansion. "But you have let her go. Do you know where she lives?" Wu Xian smiled: "I don''t know, but it is easy to deduce that these young ladies are actually caged birds with a limited range of activities. The place where I met her should be near her room!" The plan is drawn up. The two walked out of the auditorium confidently. As soon as they stepped out of the door, their expressions collapsed at the same time. Snap! A drop of water fell on Wu Xian''s head. Its raining It actually rained! While they were discussing the plan, the sky was filled with dark clouds and raindrops fell, quickly making the ground wet. Du E was silent for a while: "How long do you think this rain will last?" Wu Xian looked at the sky. The dark clouds were so thick that it seemed like the night had arrived early. "I don''t know how long it will rain, but what is certain is that the clouds will not disperse for a while. It is very likely that we will not see a ray of moonlight tonight..." Du E was a little confused: "In this case, we have only one option left." Just as Wu Xiang was about to nod in agreement, he saw a group of shadows appear at the door. The servants of the He family had already spotted the two of them, and were galloping towards them with cold faces! (End of chapter) Chapter 328 Two immortals under the bridge Chapter 328: Two Immortals Under the Bridge In front of the Sanxian Auditorium is a spacious courtyard. There are green brick and green tile walls on three sides of the courtyard. Each of the three walls has an arch leading to different directions. The one on the front is larger and the one on the side is smaller. The servants rushed over from the main entrance. Their movements were not fast because they all held various heavy weapons in their hands. Guan Dao, spear, saber, long-handled battle axe, mace... all the weapons were rusty and stained with fishy blood. Wu Xian had no doubt that he would stay in place as long as he was hit. Kill. As the saying goes, two fists are no match for four hands. When Wu Xian and Wu Xian saw this scene, they ran towards the arch on the left side at the same time. The terrain on the left side looked a little more complicated, which was more conducive to getting rid of the pursuit of the servants. "Let me tell you that the enemy will come soon!" "Now we are in trouble!" Du E bit her lip, her face gloomy, and she had no time to refute Wu Xian''s nonsense. Although the servants didn''t move very fast, it was difficult to lift them up at a high speed. The rain quickly made the ground muddy, and it was very difficult for her to lift her feet every time. The two ran for a while and realized that continuing like this was not an option. Those servants were shouting while chasing, other servants would be attracted, and it wouldn''t be long before the two of them were caught. Wu Xian rolled his eyes twice, and then he had an escape plan. He pointed at the black thin tube in Du E''s hand and said, "Give me this!" Du E explained as she handed it over: "This is a special weapon in the Miao territory. The witch Gu blowing gun can blow out special poisonous Gu needles. Only I can fully exert the effect when I use it. If you want to use it, just Ordinary blowgun. Wu Xian took the Wu Gu blowing gun, measured the length, and felt it was just right. "Which side is blown with the mouth?" "This way..." The communication between the two was carried out while running, and this kind of communication greatly affected the speed. Just by saying these two sentences, the two of them were almost overtaken by the servants. At this critical moment, Wu Xian stopped and signaled that he would carry Du E on his back. Du E quickly climbed onto Wu Xian''s back: "Do you have the ability to get away? Is it flying or jumping? Give me a heads up so I can be prepared." "It''s a slippery play!" Wu Xian took out the Ruyi telescopic stick, made it the length of a blowgun, then used the stick in one hand and blew the gun in the other, and suddenly punched the ground. bass! Wu Xian and the two rushed out in a flash! The servants who were about to catch up with Wu Xian were suddenly pulled away from each other. The leading servant angrily threw out the flail in his hand, but it only hit the ground behind Wu Xian and Wu Xian. The Moon Palace Dance Shoes on Wu Xian''s feet were like walking on ice in the mud, and the blowgun and stick acted as ski poles, allowing Wu Xian to adjust the speed and direction while gliding. "Luckily I''ve been exercising for a month, otherwise I really wouldn''t be able to carry you!" Du E lowered her head and glanced at the blowgun. It turned out that Wu Xian asked which end was the mouthpiece because he wanted to prevent the mouthpiece end from directly touching the ground. Although the two speeded up, there were more and more pursuers. Every time they passed a place, they would alert the servants in that place, and some of them even held crossbows. Du E was behind Wu Xian and cast spells several times to interfere, thus preventing Wu Xian from being shot through by his servants. As you chased me, most of the He family became lively. After a while. Wu Xian stopped. The good news is that the pursuers were thrown away for a while and couldn''t catch up for a while... The bad news is, they''ve reached a dead end. It was too late to find another way, now they were left with only one option. Du E jumped down from behind Wu Xian and quickly took out a white flower from his pocket. This white flower was the ''sacrifice'' they obtained from killing the moonlight monster. "One, two, three...nine petals in total." "Eat mine first!" Du E picked off a petal and threw it to Wu Xian. She also bit off a piece and chewed it with her eyes closed. The petals must have tasted bad, because Du E''s little face was wrinkled into a mask of pain. bass! suddenly. Du E disappeared out of thin air. Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief and swallowed the petals in his mouth. Dozens of He family servants ran over with ferocious weapons and witnessed Wu Xian disappearing out of thin air. They walked around in a daze, their skin soaked with water, and their faces began to swell like paper soaked in water... "It''s raining..." In a small warehouse in the He Mansion, Li Juxian was bandaging his arm. Su Xuan stood at the door, carefully opening the door a crack to observe the outside world. "Can''t count on natural moonlight tonight." "So there is only one way left to reach the mass grave...eat the petals. The loved ones said that this white flower has the ability to break the boundary between yin and yang." "But just smelling it is not enough. This flower can only allow us to ''see'' it, but it cannot allow us to ''enter'' it. If we want to enter another world hidden in the Immortal City, we may have to eat the petals." Tread, tap, tap... There were rapid footsteps outside the door, and many servants ran past with weapons raised. Su Xuan smiled and shrugged his shoulders: "Very good, someone has lured the servants away. Before eating the petals, we can go somewhere else to look." He opened the door and was about to go out, but found that Li Juxian was still sitting in the corner with no intention of getting up. "Are you seriously injured?" Li Juxian didn''t answer him, but just sat with a gloomy expression. Su Xuan seemed to understand something, closed the door, turned around and sat down facing Li Juxian. "Some things can be said after we get out alive." Li Juxian remained silent, and the atmosphere between the two people was even more depressing than the blessed land itself. After a while. Li Juxian finally spoke. "Since entering the blessed land, this is a rare opportunity for the two of us to be alone... The danger tonight will be far greater than before. I may die, and you may die too. The things we have been avoiding are revealed now. Bar!" Su Xuan smiled bitterly. "You are Li Juxian, a homeless man, and I am Su Xuan, a drunkard under the bridge. Wouldn''t it be good for the two of us to continue to rot like this?" "No, I''ve had enough!" Li Juxian shook his head. "I am Li Xian. Three years ago, I was responsible for the massacre of a family at No. 12593, Jinyu Community, Xicheng District, Fuyuan City. If you want to seek revenge from me, just come and I will not fight back." Su Xuan looked up at the spider webs on the ceiling: "When did you know that I was a family member of the deceased in that case?" Li Juxian sighed. "From the time you found me..." "I saw a photo of your family at the crime scene, and you were the center of the photo, so it''s very vivid in my memory." "I don''t understand why you found me but didn''t do anything, just drank next to me all day long, but it''s time to end this matter." Su Xuan was holding his head with his hands, his expression was painful. "At this time, it would be nice if there was wine..." (End of chapter) Chapter 329 fake family Chapter 329 Fake Family ?Li Xian told Su Xuan how he committed the crime. "My mother told me to be a good person, and I also want to be a good person. My dream is to open an orphanage." "But since I was ten years old, when I saw blood, I wanted to smell the smell. When I heard the screams, I thought it was more pleasant than music. Once I was stimulated, I wanted to destroy everything in front of me..." "I have been trying to restrain myself until that day when your father invited me to your home. I didn''t know what happened...but when I came to my senses, they were all dead and my hands were all covered in blood." "And I feel very happy!" The more Li Xian spoke, the more his voice became trembling and hoarse, his eyes were red and he was crying, and he slapped the ground with a distorted expression. "I really tried to control myself." "But I can''t help it...I can''t help it!" Listening to Li Xian''s story, Su Xuan''s expression changed several times, sometimes with murderous intent, sometimes with a sense of guilt. Finally, he rubbed his face and said: "Let me tell you my story..." "I love my family very much..." "My father was very strict. Although he often had to travel on business, he never gave up on my education. It was under his father''s ear-to-heart teaching that I became a well-known master in solving crimes." "My mother is gentle and virtuous, and she is also very busy at work. Mother and son don''t meet often, but every time we meet, she brings me warmth from the heart." "My two sisters are beautiful and generous, and one brother is mature and steady. Due to work and study, we brothers and sisters had to be separated, but we have a deep relationship and have countless touching family stories." When Li Xian heard this, he felt even more guilty. Su Xuan let out a long sigh. "So when I knew what happened to my family, I almost went crazy. I gave up my good job and devoted myself to the investigation without sleep or food." "I swear that the murderer will pay a price heavier than death." Didn''t investigate for a few days. Su Xuan locked Li Xian. Li Xian, who lost his parents at the age of ten, sat alone at the scene of the death of his parents. This case has never been solved. Later, the young Li Xian was adopted by an orphanage. He had serious violent tendencies while growing up and was related to many violent incidents. In the treatment records of the psychiatrist, Li Xian also stated many times that he wanted to kill someone... So Su Xuan concluded. Li Xian is a born murderer, his own parents were the first pair of victims, and Su Xuan''s family was just one of the tragedies Li Xian committed. Speaking of which. Su Xuan changed the topic and his voice was trembling. If possible, he did not want to reveal the terrifying secret that was kept deep in his heart. "As the investigation deepened, I unexpectedly found a photo of my father giving you psychological counseling in an old photo in the psychiatric hospital..." "I found a photo of my mother and you in the orphanage''s sponsorship list. My brothers and sisters also appear frequently in your life..." Su Xuan became suspicious. Instead, he launched an investigation into his relatives. As a result, he was horrified to discover that his parents, brothers and sisters all had multiple identities. They took care of many families at the same time and had more than ten residences scattered in Fuyuan City. Every identity involves a child. Some are ''murderers'' like Li Xian, and some are social elites like Su Xuan. Of these ''children'', only Li Xian and Su Xuan are still alive. The others are either missing or died tragically... Keep going deeper. is the more chilling truth. As the investigation deepened, Su Xuan became more and more out of breath, and his spirit gradually approached collapse. It was as if the boundless darkness around him was squeezing in, trying to squeeze him to pieces before stopping... He discovered that he had no blood relationship with his ''relatives'', and even his memories were largely created deliberately. He discovered that Li Xian''s parents were tortured and killed by his brothers and sisters. He discovered that it was Li Xian who died that day, but his sudden loss of control caught his ''family'' off guard... He discovered that there was a huge basement in the fixed residence where his ''family'' had lived for the longest time, and the basement was filled with torture. traces. The basement is where the smell of blood is the strongest. There is a statue of a strange man with a cloth on his head and a candle in his hand... Li Xian looked at Su Xuan anxiously. "What happens after that?" Su Xuan shook his head. "I don''t dare to continue the investigation..." "I can only seal everything, and in confusion I came under the bridge where you were hiding." "I don''t know what to do next. Everything in my life is fake, but their voices and smiles are all in my mind." "Just like you can''t help it...I can''t forget it either!" After that. Li Xian became a homeless man under the Erxian Bridge. Su Xuan became a drunkard under the Erxian Bridge. The two tortured each other and comforted each other. This abnormal life continued until that day, the arrival of a curly-haired man wearing many clothes... Su Xuan and Li Xian originally thought that facing this embarrassing past would make them even more uncomfortable. But they didn''t expect that after everything was explained, the two of them felt an indescribable sense of relief, as if the burden they had carried for more than ten years was suddenly lifted. "Go on..." "Continue to the blessed land, we all get out of here alive." "Bah, bah!" The ferocious-looking servant disappeared. Wu Xian, who looked more ferocious than them, appeared in another space. Du E next to him was spitting. Wu Xian also hurriedly bent down. The petals of the Flower of Naihe were too unpalatable. After retching a few times. The two stood up. They discovered that there was no rain here, and there were no clouds or moon in the sky. Looking up, they could only see boundless darkness. There were phosphorus fires floating in the sky, which prevented the two of them from going dark. "This is what Old Tang called a mass grave." The two people were surrounded by densely packed tombs of different styles, including a poor man''s group with mounds of earth and wooden plaques, and large tombs with high stone tombs. There are countless sacrifices surrounding these tombs. They ranged from wild flowers, steamed buns, pig heads and cow heads... to paper figures, paper coffins, and even terracotta warriors. Wu Xian even saw mummies buried with him near a large tomb. Du E looked at several tombstones. "The years of burial are mostly different. The tombs with sacrificial offerings are relatively luxurious, and the dates are all 40 years ago." "The tombs without sacrifices were all built in the past forty years. They are very simple, and... there are only a few surnames, among which the surname He is the most." Wu Xian squatted down and looked at a cooked pig''s head, pinched the pig''s nose with his hands, and his hands were covered with fat. "The sacrifices are well preserved, which means that in this space, the items will hardly spoil. This is a good thing. It will be easier for us to find what we want!" "Blue and white porcelain three-piece set, black glaze three-piece set, red paper dog, green bear..." (End of chapter) Chapter 330 The mass grave thief Chapter 330: The Thief in the Mass Grave ?There are weeds growing among the graves, and there are faint traces of phosphorus fire. No one is around, and there are many ghosts! Wu Xian and Du E. I carefully searched the mass graves, feeling terrified every time I took a step. The scene of the mass grave is not very visually impactful to the family members, but it is obviously empty, but it makes people feel very crowded. From time to time, there are green or blue will-o''-the-wisps flickering around me, and curious faces will appear in the occasional flickering. Snap! Wu Xian''s shoulder was suddenly tapped. He glanced at Du E beside him and found that she shrank her neck, as if something was blowing on her neck. "It seems that the residents here are very curious about the two of us." Du E''s hair was pulled again: "It''s better to be curious about us than to think we are delicious." The two of them walked and looked around. They didn''t know how much harassment they received along the way. At first they had some reactions, but then they ignored the harassment. Wu Xian''s shoulders were beaten like drums, and Du E''s hair began to explode like Wu Xian''s. At least so far. The ghosts in the mass graves are still very friendly. Their harassment is not malicious, they are as naughty as kindergarten children. However, the search by Wu Xian and the two men was not smooth. The offerings here seem to be of all kinds, but there are very few that meet their requirements. Most of the ceramic vessels are very crude, and those placed outside are the lowest-grade gray white porcelain, or ceramics with cracks. There are also complete paper figures, but most of them are simple and simple in style, not to mention rare things like red paper dogs and green paper bears. Du E was a little discouraged. "Is our thinking wrong? There is nothing we want in the mass graves?" After Wu Xian thought for two seconds, his eyes moved slightly. "That''s right, let me try it." Wu Xian walked straight to a tomb bag. In front of the tomb bag was an ordinary white plate. On the plate were two hard steamed buns. He picked up a steamed bun and put it in his pocket, turned around and left. Before he could reach Du E''s side. His foot was firmly held by one hand. When he looked back, he saw a man who was too thin to look like and wearing coarse clothes lying on the ground holding his foot. Judging from the man''s complexion, he must have died of illness. at the same time. The surrounding environment changes instantly. A small courtyard suddenly appeared around Wu Xian. The courtyard was surrounded by a fence. There was a small thatched house inside. The door of the thatched house looked like a tombstone. There is another table in the yard with an empty plate on it. This empty plate is the one where Wu Xian just took away the steamed buns. Du E stood outside the courtyard with surprise on her face. "So that''s it!" "Mass graves are just a facade. Every grave is a sneaky home." "The sacrifices we see are all rags placed in the yard to prop up the facade, and the real good things are kept at home. If this is the case...then this mass grave, from a sneaky perspective, might look like a huge city ! Before Wu Xian could think more, the consumptive ghost started shouting. "You stole something. Catch the thief!" This cry made Wu Xian''s whole body go numb. Think about it carefully. If he doesn''t consider the difference between humans and ghosts, and walks into other people''s yards, puts other people''s belongings in his pockets and leaves, isn''t this behavior considered theft? Wu Xian put the buns back on the plate and said dryly: "I thought no one wanted this...ahem." But the sick man kept shouting. "Catch the thief, catch the thief!" Following his voice, more than a dozen pale ghosts emerged from the surrounding graves, and each ghost appeared accompanied by the appearance of a building. Some of these buildings are tall and some are short. The thatched houses of the poor and the houses of the rich overlap together, giving people a confusing sensory experience. The ghosts walked into the yard and surrounded Wu Xian and Du E. At this time, even though Wu Xian was naturally thick-skinned and his cheeks began to feel hot, it was the first time in his life that he had encountered such a dilemma. "Okay, this is my fault, how can I make it up to you?" The sick man stopped shouting and crawled around Wu Xian twice, sniffing his scent greedily. His eyes lit up when he smelled the shoes. "Shoes, I want these shoes!" Wu Xian looked embarrassed. Although the Moon Palace Dance Shoes were women''s shoes, they were very useful. There was no way he would give them away just because of a steamed bun. Moreover, Wu Xian''s original shoes had been thrown away long ago... "I can''t give you these shoes, what else do you want?" Suddenly a sinister wind howled around, and the sickly ghost''s neighbors had stern expressions on their faces. The atmosphere suddenly became dark and dangerous, and the sickly ghost said fiercely. "That''s a thief, and the thief will be punished!" Du E asked curiously: "What kind of punishment?" The sick man licked his tongue: "One ounce of raw meat, one ounce of blood!" Wu Xian smiled bitterly, he was trying to force him to harm himself. "What if I don''t want to bleed?" The surrounding ghosts were filled with indignation at Wu Xian''s behavior, and they raised their weapons and shouted in confusion. "See the official, take him to see the undercover!" Wu Xian''s eyes lit up. This information is crucial. If there is something wrong in the mass graves, it means that there is order here. Where there is order, what you want may be obtained through trading! But the problem now is that Wu Xian doesn''t want to be treated as a thief and sent to Yinzai. Facing the excited ghost people, Wu Xian hesitated when he touched the weapon. Judging from the temperature of the hand held by the tubercular ghost, these ghosts should be very weak, and none of them have even transformed into ghosts, even the lowest ghosts. Not on. With his telescopic stick, he can completely sweep a large area with the stick. It''s very easy to get out. But is violent escape correct? If there is a conflict with these ghosts, will it cause greater trouble? Just as Wu Xian was hesitating, Du E suddenly let out a scream. When Wu Xian looked in her direction, he saw that her body had become translucent. Judging from her blank expression, she obviously didn''t know anything about it either. Uh-huh! Du E disappeared out of thin air. Wu Xian was stunned for two seconds, and then laughed. "So that''s it!" "The petals of the Flower of Naihe have limited effectiveness. Once the time is up, they will be forcibly returned to the Immortal City!" As he spoke, Wu Xian''s body became translucent. He quickly took out a ten-denomination note from his certificate and threw it to the sick man. "This is my compensation for you!" Finish this sentence. Wu Xian''s body also disappeared without a trace. The first exploration of the two of them was a failure. They didn''t get any props they wanted and lost money. But with this experience, they will be familiar with it next time! The sick man with tuberculosis looked ecstatic when he took the money. The ghosts around him all showed envious expressions, but none of them came to **** it. They just watched jealously as the man with tuberculosis hid the money in his crotch... (End of chapter) Chapter 331 Cutting through the waves Chapter 331: Killing the Charm across the Waves The rain pattered. The shadow of the candle is faint. On the ground floor of the main house of Mansion He, an old man with white hair and beard walked to the three statues on a walking stick. This old man is He Kui, the head of the He family. He Kui picked up four incense sticks and inserted them into the incense burner in front of him respectfully. Then he knelt on the futon and kowtowed four times to the statue. There was a shallow depression on the ground in front of the futon. He kowtowed and chanted. "I wish the Paper Fairy Master good health." "Secondly, I wish the Paper Fairy Master an early success in his merits and deeds." "Three wishes..." After kowtow. He Kui stood up with great effort and did the same thing to another statue. There are three statues he worships. A man with a pure white body and a gentle texture, but looks like a strong man with a ferocious look, a ferocious expression, and eyes that are about to pop out. This is the porcelain fairy. One is a wooden statue, the image is of a voluptuous and graceful ancient-style woman holding a bouquet of flowers. The woman looks at the bouquet with eyes obsessed, as if she is completely trapped in the flowers. This is the flower fairy. The last one resembles a real person, wearing a wide robe and long sleeves. No male or female can be seen. His eyes are greedy and his hands are open as if he wants to catch everything in his hands. This is the paper fairy. He Kui came to pay his respects to the three immortals every day for forty years. In front of each statue, there was a tablet and a burning candle. The old man backed away slowly, and more tablets began to appear in his sight, dozens in total. These tablets had not been taken care of for a long time, and they were already covered with dust and cobwebs. It''s all written on the tablet. Paper Fairy! Porcelain Fairy! Flower Fairy! He Kui sighed. "It seems that it''s almost time for these three to leave the Immortal City. Little Fourteen doesn''t know if they are ready." Whenever the statues of the Three Immortals become complete, the Three Immortals will leave the Immortal City, taking away one of He Kui''s male descendants and leaving behind three rough small statues. That rough little statue is the new Three Immortals. If the new three immortals eat enough longevity peaches, they will become what they are today again. Those sons who left would build the Three Immortals Hall in the new city, and would only come back in a strange manner every once in a while to consummate their marriages with those young ladies in order to leave an heir... Over and over again, never ending. The Three Immortals are constantly expanding in this weird way. Forty years ago, only the Immortal City had the Three Immortals Auditorium, but now...it is said that even the distant country on the other side of the ocean has the legend of the Three Immortals. He Kui sighed. "When the Three Immortals Temple covers the world, I can die!" He Kui is the person who knows the true face of the Three Immortals best. Burning incense and kowtow pays attention to one god, three ghosts and four. To worship gods, use odd numbers such as one or three, and to worship ghosts, use even numbers such as two or four. Offering sacrifices to the three immortals is a real process of worshiping ghosts. This shows that there are hidden things under the sacred skin of the three immortals. Terrible evil spirit... suddenly. He Kui heard a commotion outside, which meant something was happening. But He Kui did not pay attention to the outside, but immediately looked at the three statues. The candles in front of the statues were all extinguished, which meant that the three immortals had been attracted by the movement outside. "It''s over, it''s over..." "If the three immortals are disturbed, someone will die." In the rain. Wei Hengbo anxiously searched for traces of his sister. The two of them were orphans and were adopted by violent groups when they were young. In order to survive, the two of them had to fight and kill all day long. After many years of being around, they really became famous. But this kind of life is not what they want, they just want to live well. So the brother and sister washed their hands in the golden basin and were about to live a normal life. The words "wash your hands in the golden basin" are simple to say, but only the brother and sister know the bitterness and danger involved. However, normal life has just begun, and the brother and sister are involved in the blessed land. When introducing yourself. Wei Hengbo once said that the two brothers and sisters would definitely get out alive. But what he actually wanted to say was that his sister would definitely get out alive, but his sister would definitely be unhappy if he said this, so he emphasized the two brothers and sisters. To him. His sister''s life is more important than his own. Therefore, once separated from his sister, he was full of fear, fearing that her sister would die in a dark corner... Find, find. Wei Hengbo found an open door. He approached the door and carefully looked in. He saw several maids inside the door busy, some were cutting paper and some were making rice cereal. They were very skillful in their movements and had obviously done it many times. "What are they doing?" Wei Hengbo became suspicious, so he went to the window and pricked the oil paper to look inside. He saw a wooden bed in the depths of the room, and lying on the wooden bed was an unconscious woman with her back to him. The woman had no clothes on her body, but most of her skin was covered with red paper. Her breathing was steady and painful, as if she was undergoing some kind of torture. Even her hair was stained with paper pulp... "Those maids are making paper figurines?" "That''s true..." "Let''s not mention the stupid paper figures for now. The servants, maids, and those talking paper figures carrying the coffin of the He family all seemed to have once been living people." By putting stickers on your body, you can turn living people into paper figures! While thinking. Wei Hengbo suddenly swept to a corner of the room. The woman who was being made into a paper figurine had her back turned to Wei Hengbo, so he could not determine the woman''s identity, but he saw a shabby paper umbrella in the corner. Its Wei Qinglans Six Pattern Umbrella! So that woman is Wei Qinglan! Wei Hengbo''s eyes instantly turned red, and the blood-drinking wild goose feather sword suddenly came out of its sheath. He kicked open the door and rushed into the room, quickly cutting down all the maids one by one. Then he lifted the woman on the table and shook her hard. "Qinglan, wake up, are you okay? Open your eyes and say..." Wei Hengbo''s words stopped suddenly, and his whole body trembled. He was horrified to find that the woman''s face was **** and bloody, and the blood was mixed with the paper. The eyeballs in the two eye sockets were gouged out, and spherical paper **** were stuffed inside. "Qinglan, I, I..." Wei Hengbo''s heart was pounding and his mind was in a mess. He didn''t notice that one of the woman''s arms was opened, and sharp nails grew out... Poof! The hand knife pierced Wei Hengbo''s abdominal cavity, and a ferocious smile appeared on the woman''s **** face. The severe pain made Wei Hengbo wake up. Only then did he notice that there was no scar under the woman''s left collarbone, where Wei Qinglan had been stabbed with a dagger, and he subconsciously avoided his sister''s body, so he didn''t notice anything strange about her! Wow! The arm was pulled out, and a large amount of blood spurted out. The maids who were cut down on the ground also stood up one after another and walked towards Wei Hengbo holding papers coated with rice paste. Wei Hengbo chopped down the woman in front of him with one knife, panting heavily and smearing his own blood on the knife. The blood-drinking Yanling knife instantly sucked in the blood, and the long knife emitted a strange light. "ha" "Even if I''m injured, you can''t keep me here!" (End of chapter) Chapter 332 Wen Chaos request Chapter 332 Wen Chaos request The fifth young ladys name is Ma Xiaowan. She has read poetry and books since she was a child, and is well-known in the Immortal City for her talent and beauty. It is very natural for such a talented girl to marry into the He family in the Immortal City. But at this time. The talented woman''s situation was not wonderful. She was pinned to the bed and unable to move. Wu Xian covered her mouth, Du E held down her legs, and they worked together to control her. "Don''t scream!" "Ah... don''t bite either, it will attract ghosts!" "We are not good people, but at least we are still human beings. You don''t have to be so afraid..." After Wu Xian and Wu Xian came out of the mass grave, they happened to appear in the fifth mistress''s room. In order not to attract the servants, they had to restrain Ma Xiaowan first. The two of them talked hard and long before Ma Xiaowan agreed not to make any more noise. As a result, he let go. Ma Xiaowan held an awl to his throat, ready to commit suicide if he disagreed with her. Wu Xian sighed. The two of them had just returned from the mass graves, and there was still a lot of information to exchange. They originally wanted to discuss it in the fifth mistress''s boudoir, but seeing Ma Xiaowan''s frightened look, it was better to change places. "Do you know which room Du Rushi lives in? We are her friends..." Crunch The door is closed. Ma Xiaowan leaned against the door, her heart pounding. As her breathing gradually stabilized, Ma Xiaowan began to regret. She originally thought that the two people were flower pickers, but she did not expect that after she gave them the address, the two of them actually left. This is enough to prove that they have no malicious intentions. And in the He family. It is simply too difficult to meet people without malicious intentions. "Ma Xiaowan, Ma Xiaowan, why are you so stupid? Maybe those two people can rescue you from this devil''s cave. It''s too late to say anything now..." Regret though. But Ma Xiaowan didn''t dare to chase him out because it was already night. She had just walked away from the door when she suddenly heard a knock on the door. "Are they back?" "Yes, it must be them. Although there are no moonlight monsters in the He family at night, they can''t move around at will!" Ma Xiaowan opened the door expectantly, only to find that those standing at the door were not the Wu Xian and Du E she expected, but a gentle old man and a woman wearing a curtain hat. Lessons learned from last time. Ma Xiaowan did not reject the two of them immediately, but had a tentative conversation. As they chatted, she knew that these two people were in the same group as the young man and woman from before. They came to the He family for a proper funeral and they were good people. So she enthusiastically invited the two of them into the room. During the chat, Ma Xiaowan was shocked by Wen Chao''s erudition. This was the first time she met such a person. Wen Chao also had a good impression of Ma Xiaowan. Jiang Chun just looked a bit like his wife, but Ma Xiaowan''s poetry-reading temperament was exactly the same as his wife''s. So he asked Ma Xiaowan: "Can you do me a favor?" Ma Xiaowan had something to ask for, so he nodded and said, "Sir, please tell me, if I can do it, I will definitely help you." "My wife and I have a very good relationship..." Wen Chao began to tell Ma Xiaowan the story of his wife. The relationship between the two moved Ma Xiaowan very much. Wen Chao sighed at the end of the topic. "When my wife died, I did something wrong, which has always been a thorn in my heart. I really want to know whether she will hate me or forgive me, so I want to consult you." Ma Xiaowan wiped the corners of her eyes: "You and your wife have such a deep relationship, no matter what wrong thing you have done, she will probably forgive you." Wen Chao breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s right, then you will forgive me, right..." The rain gradually slowed down. Wu Xian and the two moved forward carefully in the mud, and soon found Du Rushi''s boudoir. The He family is even safer at night than during the day. There are no moonlight monsters here, and due to sight problems, it is harder for the servants to spot them. When Du Rushi knew that Wu Xian and the others were here, she was so happy that she welcomed them in enthusiastically. The room is very clean and has a light fragrance. Since the male owner has only come here for a long time, the decoration of the room is based on Du Rushi''s preferences. Such an environment makes it easy for people to relax. Wu Xian and the two wiped the rain off their bodies and began to talk about what they discovered after entering the mass grave. Wu Xian wiped his hair with Du Rushi''s towel. Due to the influence of the rain, his exploding curls were finally suppressed. "We need to change our approach. We can no longer **** things directly from graves. I don''t want to be regarded as a thief anymore." When the sick man shouted to catch the thief, it was definitely one of the most embarrassing moments in Wu Xian''s life. Wu Xian continued. "According to my observation, the door of the thatched house is shaped like a tombstone. We should be able to enter the room directly through the tombstone, so as not to attract all the ghosts around." "In addition, there is order there. Although our behavior is restricted, this is not necessarily a bad thing, because we can also take advantage of the order, such as direct inquiries and open transactions!" Du E nodded and added: "Yes, we can also coerce, kidnap, and bribe. Isn''t there an ''official'' there? We can poison the ''official'' and directly control him to help us find things." Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth, but Du E''s thoughts were still as dark as usual. but That''s good. Du Rushi listened with confusion in her eyes. Why couldn''t she understand what the two people were discussing, and...it seemed like it was done by bad people. Du E paused. "No matter what we do next, there is one thing that must be resolved in advance, and that is the time when we enter the mass grave. If we don''t figure out the time, no matter what we do, we will not be practical." This time they got out of trouble because time arrived, but next time they might miss the opportunity because time was too late. Wu Xian laughed: "Don''t worry about this, the time should be twenty minutes, the error won''t be too big, we can just make plans based on this time." Du E was startled: "How did you know?" "Calculating." Wu Xian raised his chin proudly. "Since I entered the mass grave, I have been counting the time subconsciously, silently counting in my heart, and twitching my fingers every minute." "Of course, there was some interference in the middle, so this statistic cannot be said to be accurate." "But the error won''t be too big." This is a skill that Wu Xian has only recently mastered. Since he can''t bring the clock to the blessed land, he can make himself a human clock. With this time, the two men''s exploration of the mass graves will go much more smoothly. Right now. The three people in the room suddenly heard a knock on the door... At this time, who could be the person knocking on Du Rushi''s door? (End of chapter) Chapter 333 false husband Chapter 333: False Husband Du Rushi''s face instantly turned pale. "How is it possible? It shouldn''t be today. It can''t be such a coincidence!" Du E pushed Wu Xian hard: "You also said that I have a crow''s mouth. Your mouth is much more unlucky than mine. You are a big crow!" According to the current time. The most likely identity of the person knocking on the door is Du Rushi''s husband! When Wu Xian was discussing a safe place before, he told Du E that the Seventh Young Master''s boudoir was absolutely safe, because the Seventh Young Master would come back only once every ten days, and they would not be so unlucky to happen upon it. Unexpectedly, they were so unlucky! "Hurry up and hide!" While Du Rushi was directing Wu Xian and the others, he pretended to have just woken up and asked lazily outside. "Who is it, knocking on the door so late at night?" Wu Xian and the two jumped up and down, looking for a place to hide, like a man and a woman who were panicked after being caught in an act of rape. Du Rushi''s boudoir was large in area and had a lot of furniture, but there were few places suitable for hiding. The cabinet was not wide enough, the tablecloth was short, and the beams were slippery, making it impossible to climb up the beams. In the end, Du E hid under the bed, and Wu Xian also wanted to go in, but found that the place was only suitable for a small, flat body like Du E, and he couldn''t get in at all. Just when Wu Xian was panicking. Suddenly, he discovered that there was a huge vase in the corner. He could get into the vase and hide. The vase was somewhat hollow. Even if Wu Xian was hiding inside, he could easily see what was going on outside. Du Rushi looked at the vase with a slightly confused expression. But before she could think about it, people outside became anxious. "It''s me, He Sheng''an, open the door quickly!" Du Rushi delayed for a while, and then opened the door until both Wu Xian and Wu Xian were hidden. Wu Xian put his eyes on the hollow and secretly observed the situation outside. As soon as the door opened. Then a man walked in with square steps. The man was wearing a black silk coat, with a big red flower tied on his chest, and a black melon cap with a bright red top button on his head, looking exactly like a groom. Du Rushi lowered her head, making the man nervous. She could almost hear her own heartbeat. As soon as He Sheng''an entered the house. Just pacing around the room, looking left and right, as if looking for something. Every time his gaze swept across, Wu Xian was aroused. Wu Xian could only shrink his body as much as possible and pray that He Sheng''an would turn around quickly and not look at him. Wu Xian was not worried about family ethics issues such as "staying at the house of a wife whose husband was on a business trip and her husband came back early", but that only when He Sheng''an turned around could he launch a righteous sneak attack. Yes. Wu Xian plans to kill He Sheng''an. First of all, He Sheng''an is an enemy, and he is just one of a dozen young masters, so he should not be very strong. Secondly, this is He Sheng''an''s home. Once he doesn''t find Wu Xian and Wu Xian, the next step is to be with Du Rushi. It is impossible to expect him to leave immediately. Their time is very tight and cannot be wasted. In this kind of place. He Sheng''an looked around suspiciously, and when he found nothing fishy, ??he sat down and took Du Rushi''s little hand. "Rushi, you seem a little nervous today." Du Rushi smiled stiffly: "I, how can I be nervous?" He Sheng''an put his hand on her chest and listened to her heartbeat. "You jumped so fast and you said you weren''t nervous. Did I scare you somewhere, or did you do something to feel sorry for me?" at this time. Wu Xian had already extended his telescopic wand. But Du Rushi''s next words made Wu Xian stop. "You are not my husband, who are you!" It took almost all the courage of this woman to say this. He Sheng''an was stunned for a moment, and the expression on his face gradually became strange. "Hey, I''ve disguised myself very well. Why can you spot me? We obviously look exactly the same. You don''t get along with him much, so you probably aren''t familiar enough to expose me based on the details!" Wu Xian was shocked. This person turned out not to be He Sheng''an. It really shouldn''t have been such a coincidence. Du Rushi had already said that tonight was not the time for her husband to come back. So who is this person wearing the appearance of He Sheng''an? A loved one who has gained the ability to transform? Hearing the man''s question, Du Rushi''s expression turned sad. "I don''t even know what he looks like, so what''s the use of you looking exactly like him?" The real He Sheng''an was like a monster. He was very rude every time he came back. He never regarded Du Rushi as a human being, so that Du Rushi was so frightened that she never dared to look directly at her husband''s face. The man suddenly realized: "Ah, this was my mistake. I was imitating the living He Sheng''an. He is indeed a little different from now." Said. The man''s face turned pale, and cracks similar to porcelain appeared on both sides of his mouth. He showed a very strange smile to Du Rushi. "I am indeed not He Sheng''an...I am the Porcelain Fairy!" Porcelain Fairy! Hearing the word porcelain fairy, Du Rushi was stunned and subconsciously knelt in front of the man. Wu Xian was also instantly excited. Isn''t this one of the big bosses they will face in this blessed land? Why does it suddenly appear here? But despite being shocked, Wu Xian felt that it was reasonable. Wu Xian had long speculated that the pale ghost he encountered in the coffin was the subordinate of Porcelain Fairy. Since all his subordinates have the ability to imitate, it makes sense that Porcelain Fairy''s imitation ability is stronger. Moreover, the Three Immortals are not the bosses in the game, so there is no reason to wait at the end for their dependents to develop. As long as they sense the threat of their dependents, they are very likely to take action in advance! This moment. Wu Xian''s mentality fluctuated. At this moment, Porcelain Fairy, who had his back to Wu Xian, did not move, but his head turned 180 degrees and smiled strangely at Wu Xian. "Hey, I found you!" The Porcelain Fairy''s turning of the head is very strange. It is not the kind of turning that directly breaks the spine, but more like turning the lid of the porcelain in one direction. Bang! Wu Xian made a prompt decision. He had to open the jar and rush out to have a head-on battle with the Porcelain Fairy. when! Wu Xian''s head hit the lid of the large porcelain vase. The lid of the porcelain vase was obviously still loose when he came in, but now it can''t be opened! "Porcelain fairy...porcelain bottle!" Wu Xian suddenly felt horrified. He realized that he had made a fatal mistake! When Du Rushi looked confused at the porcelain vase before, Wu Xian didn''t pay much attention and just wanted to hide quickly, but now thinking about it, Du Rushi must be confused, when did he have such a big porcelain vase at home! Wu Xian himself fell into the trap of the Porcelain Fairy! The Porcelain Fairy walked to the porcelain jar and said, "Since you like hiding so much, just keep hiding here. You will never have the chance to come out again." By hollowing out. Wu Xian noticed with horror that the things outside were getting bigger little by little. No! He is getting smaller little by little! (End of chapter) Chapter 334 Wu Xians disguise Chapter 334 Wu Xians Disguise The porcelain bottle shrinks very slowly. Wu Xian tried to break the porcelain bottle many times, but it was all in vain. The porcelain bottle was so hard that it could only be broken from the outside. Since force cannot be used. Then you can only try to use your brain to break the situation. Wu Xian thought quickly, went through his abilities one by one, and then came up with a plan that might be feasible. He took out a piece of poker, quickly rolled it into a small ball, and threw it out of the porcelain bottle. The small ball rolled down behind a small potted plant without attracting any attention. After doing all this. The porcelain bottle has been shrunk to the point where it can fit directly in the palm of your hand. Porcelain Fairy walked over with a smile, picked up the porcelain bottle, and looked at Wu Xian who was like a caged bird inside, with a sarcastic smile on his face. Wu Xian sighed. In addition to the ability to change, this porcelain fairy should also have space abilities. Whether it makes the porcelain bottle suddenly appear in the room, or makes itself shrink with the porcelain bottle, it is a display of spatial ability... This made Wu Xian confirm that the porcelain fairy and the pale ghost are in the same group, because the pale ghost can also shrink them Suddenly teleported into the coffin. The porcelain fairy came close to the porcelain vase, and his sight seemed to be able to see Wu Xian''s face directly through the porcelain vase. "You will not die in this porcelain vase, but if you don''t eat or drink, you will feel more and more hungry, and eventually you will bite yourself, drink blood and eat meat, until you are devoured until there is only one left. Head Porcelain Immortal describes Wu Xian''s tragic future. But soon. Ci Xian felt that this was not fun because he didn''t see the fear he wanted on Wu Xian''s face. Then the porcelain fairy laughed. "You are not afraid because you have an accomplice. You are waiting for your accomplice to release you, right?" Wu Xian did not deny it. Among the family members he met, Du E was considered very reliable. Porcelain Fairy smiled even more weirdly. "Then if I told you that your companion was hiding under the bed, would you still be so confident?" Wu Xian''s face was expressionless. Porcelain Fairy continued: "I can tell you one more thing. I blocked her sight and hearing from the beginning..." Wu Xian''s expression changed drastically. "It seems that you are aware of it. Her sight and hearing are blocked, which means that she doesn''t know that you have been caught by me, and she doesn''t know that I am the Porcelain Fairy!" Seeing that Wu Xian finally reacted, Cixian was in a good mood. "Let me show you something more fun!" In Du Rushi''s horrified eyes, Porcelain Fairy''s body began to change. This transformation process is very strange. He first transformed his body into clay, then kneaded it into a specific shape, and finally baked, colored, and painted... final. The porcelain fairy turned into Wu Xian! He held the porcelain bottle in his hand so that Wu Xian could always see what was happening. Then Porcelain Fairy cleared her throat. He walked to Du Rushi''s bed, patted it on the bed, and said in Wu Xian''s voice. "Come out, He Sheng''an has left!" He just finished speaking. Du E struggled to crawl out from under the bed, her face still a little red. It seemed that what she saw was indeed different from what Wu Xian saw. After meeting Du E. There was some confusion on Porcelain Fairy''s expression: "Why are you blushing?" Du E turned her head, her ears a little red. Porcelain Fairy changed her tone and said in a questioning tone: "There is something different about you. Turn around and look at me. I have something to ask you!" Wu Xian had no time to listen to the conversation between the two. He was now forced into a desperate situation and could no longer wait like this. Du E, who was unprepared, could be instantly killed by the Porcelain Fairy at any time. Once Du E died. Wu Xian thought that if he came out of the porcelain bottle, he would have to pay a huge price, and he might even not be able to come out at all. So Wu Xian could only activate the ability of the poker he just threw out from the crack of the porcelain bottle! After hearing what Porcelain Fairy said, Du E looked up at Porcelain Fairy. From the corner of her eye, she saw Du Rushi kneeling on the ground, her body trembling and her clothes wet with sweat. Something is wrong! Porcelain Fairy stretched out her hand to Du E: "Let me ask you..." Wu Xian in the porcelain bottle suddenly stared: "Now!" Crack! Boom! Suddenly a loud noise appeared, stopping Porcelain Fairy''s words. At the same time as the loud noise, there was a thunderbolt as thick as an arm. This thunder broke through the roof and fell directly on Porcelain Fairy! Yes. The poker that Wu Xian just threw out was a thunder charm! He had a lightning strike wooden coffin with him, and it was raining now, so the power of this thunder was greatly enhanced! The huge impact made Porcelain Fairy stagger. The sudden thunder and lightning immediately woke up Du E. She immediately realized that the person in front of her was definitely not Wu Xian, because Wu Xian could not do it and remained unharmed after being struck by lightning! "Grass!" Wu Xian in the porcelain bottle cursed loudly. Thunder and lightning are very lethal to most evil spirits, but unfortunately, the body of the Porcelain Fairy is made of ceramics, and ceramics have strong resistance... Therefore, after the porcelain fairy received this blow, there was no obvious damage. But precisely because of this, the power of the thunder did not spread to Du E''s body. And although he was not injured, the power of thunder and lightning was real, so three anger marks suddenly appeared on Porcelain Fairy''s body! The mark of anger made Porcelain Fairy furious. He thought the blow was done by Du E, so he raised his hand to hit Du E. Wu Xian in the porcelain vase looked up at the sky. "It''s not over yet!" Before he finished speaking, another thunder suddenly appeared in the sky. This thunder passed through the hole just now and fell on the head of the porcelain fairy. Accompanying the thunder was a golden claw. The huge force pressed on the head of the porcelain fairy and pressed him into the floor! Du E was surprised to find that there was a terrifying monster in the room! This monster has long horns and hair, a pig face and a leopard tail, both claws are golden, and there are fleshy wings on its back. Its body is muscular and huge. It is very scary! This is what comes after thunder and lightning... reggae! Thunder is the reason why Wu Xian put the thunder spell out of the porcelain vase. Wu Xian had the negative effects of the Heavenly Official''s Gift of Evil, and he had never dared to use the thunder-inducing spell. However, after being imprisoned in the porcelain bottle, he suddenly realized that triggering the Heavenly Official''s Gift of Evil now was a completely positive benefit! Once the thunder spell is triggered. There will be reggae coming to attack Wu Xian. And the person who looks most like Wu Xian now is not the shrunken Wu Xian himself, but the porcelain fairy who has just transformed into Wu Xian! Wu Xian won second place in the Wu Xian imitation competition! Of course, Wu Xian was also worried that Lei Gui could detect the disguise of the Porcelain Fairy. After all, both were evil spirits and might be able to communicate in some way, so Wu Xian put the mark of anger on the Porcelain Fairy, so that the Porcelain Fairy would have Wu''s The breath of thunder and lightning offered by him! The ultimatum says it very clearly. Reggae wants to hunt Wu Xian because he covets the thunder and lightning aura on Wu Xian! And the porcelain fairy with the mark of anger will have a bad temper and won''t think too much once attacked, so the reggae and the porcelain fairy will fight! Even if the two evil spirits did not fight in the end, Wu Xian was not afraid. Because then, Reggae will attack the real Wu Xian, and Wu Xian will have a chance to escape from this porcelain bottle! (End of chapter) Chapter 335 Yin Cao Judge Pen Chapter 335 Judge Yin Caos Pen Reggae hands press porcelain fairy, majestic. But Porcelain Fairy, with half of his face under the floor, felt extremely offended. His eyes turned red, his breathing began to quicken, a pale ghostly aura emerged from his body, and his anger could hardly be contained. The Immortal City is the original territory of the Three Immortals. Although those who now manage the Immortal City are no longer the original Three Immortals. But even some of the evil spirits that followed the underworld stayed far away and did not dare to approach. This little country bumpkin Reggae, who was only a big evil spirit, actually dared to come to the Immortal City to cause trouble! Now that its here. Just dont go back! Porcelain Fairy grabbed Lei Gui''s arm, and the muscles of Lei Gui''s arm collapsed with his palm. Then he swung it violently, and Lei Gui flew out, smashed through the window and fell into the muddy yard. Lei Gui was shocked by this. As soon as he stood up from the ground, he saw that Porcelain Fairy had rushed out of the house. His left fist hit Lei Gui''s face mercilessly. Lei Gui caught the fist with his claws, and the raindrops behind him fell. He was shaken away by the power of this punch! "roar!" Accompanied by angry roars, the two evil spirits started to fight as a matter of course. The fight between you and me was really exciting. The wind blew like a ghost howling, and the rain fell like a basin. Thunder mixed with lightning and lightning, and the evil spirits surged wildly. Du E smoothed back her hair that was caused by static electricity, held the damaged part of the wall with her hand, and looked at the two big ghosts outside in shock. She took a moment to regain her composure. Then she deduced a lot of things based on the existing intelligence. The Wu Xian who was beaten outside must be a fake. Porcelain Fairy hid the real Wu Xian and disguised himself as Wu Xian, hoping to use this to make a sneak attack. Own. And this reggae should be Wu Xian''s reminder and counterattack. If it hadn''t been for the appearance of this reggaeton, something might really have happened if Du E and Porcelain Fairy were alone. Now that Porcelain Fairy is haunted by Reggae, the top priority is to release Wu Xian. "Now the question is, where is Wu Xian hidden?" "In the bottle, he''s in the Porcelain Fairy''s bottle!" Du Rushi mustered up her courage, climbed to Du E''s side and shouted. Everyone in the Immortal City respects the Three Immortals very much, and Du Rushi does the same, so after she heard that the Porcelain Immortal revealed his identity, she would immediately kneel down without even thinking of resisting. But this respect is also mixed with fear. After calming down, Du Rushi realized that when she helped Wu Xian lead the way, she had betrayed the Three Immortals. After the Porcelain Immortal killed Wu Xian and Du E, she would also die. Since there is no way out, you might as well try to resist! Du E touched her chin and turned to look at the two monsters fighting: "It''s in a bottle. This is troublesome..." Even during the battle, Porcelain Fairy always held the bottle, and she was not good at close combat, so it was difficult to **** it from Porcelain Fairy. Moreover, this guy had a ceramic body, so witchcraft would probably be useless. The two monsters are still fighting fiercely. Reggae''s golden claws are like electric sharp steel cones, with golden lightning flashing every time he swings them. His body is huge but not bulky at all. The fleshy wings on his back give him extremely strong mobility, and every move he makes is accompanied by wind and thunder. Accompanied by each other, it looks very majestic and oppressive. Porcelain Fairy is relatively simple. He held the porcelain bottle in his right hand and punched it down with just his left hand. However, with such attacks, Reggae was defeated step by step. All this is because Porcelain Fairy''s basic abilities are much stronger than Reggae''s. Moreover, there is an innate attribute restraint between the two. Ceramics not only has strong lightning resistance, but is also extremely hard. Reggae''s attacks can only leave shallow marks on it. If this continues, Reggae will be killed before long. After assessing the battle situation, Du E already had an idea in her mind. She looked down at Du Rushi behind her and asked, "How is your handwriting?" "What?" Du Rushi was stunned for a moment, and then said to Du E: "I have read poetry and books since I was a child..." "Are you good at handwriting? That''s a big help!" Du E took out a big brush and asked Du Rushi to hold her hand and write in the air, leaving a mark with every stroke. This writing brush was obtained by Du E from worshiping the gods, and is called the ''Yincao Judge''s Brush''. Use this pen to write punishments on people, and the punishments will appear out of thin air. It is a very powerful magic weapon, but Du E was very worried about it. Although Yin Cao Judge Pen does not require the person writing to be a master of calligraphy, at least the written words must be legible, but Du E''s handwriting is not only ugly, but she can''t even write some punishments! With Du Rushi''s assistance, she can use the power of the Judge''s Pen. As the characters gradually formed, a large ink brush character was suspended in mid-air. This character is ١! Du E saw the right moment and pointed the pen tip in the direction of the porcelain fairy. The huge character "" was printed on the back of the porcelain fairy. Beating is an ancient method of punishing women to extract confessions. Wooden sticks or ropes are threaded one by one, and the rope is pulled to pinch the prisoners'' fingers or toes. Just as Porcelain Fairy was about to fight off Reggae, his hands suddenly came together uncontrollably, and nine black wooden bars clamped his eight fingers, getting tighter and tighter! Now that his hand was open, the porcelain bottle containing Wu Xian that he had been holding naturally fell to the ground! Reggae, who was originally at a disadvantage, was overjoyed. He seized this opportunity and launched a violent counterattack against Porcelain Fairy, knocking Porcelain Fairy away completely, and then stepped on the ground to deal damage. Du E took advantage of the two ghosts to move away, ran out quickly, and picked up the small bottle containing Wu Xian lying in the muddy water. She looked at the sesame and mung bean-sized Wu Xian inside through the hollow and joked. "It''s so small, so cute!" Then she began to study the bottle, and soon she discovered that although the bottle could not be opened from the inside, the cap could be easily opened from the outside. Lift the cap and the bottle begins to grow in size. "Ugh...wait, cover it quickly!" To Du E''s expectation, as soon as the bottle got a little bigger, Wu Xian inside immediately stopped him. Du E closed the lid and asked Wu Xian doubtfully: "Why do you have to stop? Does it feel good to become smaller?" "Listen to me... ugh..." During the entire battle, Wu Xian was always in the bottle. The Porcelain Fairy''s body swayed, and Wu Xian swayed. The excitement was far more than a roller coaster. Except for his face, there was no intact part of Wu Xian''s body, and there were countless bruises. . But even so, Wu Xian didn''t want to go out immediately. "Reggae is no match for Porcelain Fairy. After I go out, the two of us together may be able to beat Porcelain Fairy, but there will be a price to pay..." "But if I continue to stay in the porcelain bottle, I will have a chance to kill the Porcelain Fairy at the minimum cost!" Finished speaking. Wu Xian bent down again and continued to retching. (End of chapter) Chapter 336 Ruyi exquisite gun Chapter 336 Ruyi Exquisite Spear boom! Beaten to pieces. Reggae, who was furiously outputting, was knocked upside down and flew away. Porcelain Fairy stood up from the mud. The mud and water fell off his clothes, leaving no trace of dirt. There were already many cracks on his body, and Reggae''s attack still left traces on his body. Wu Xian saw from the hollow part that the Porcelain Fairy''s face was filled with an expression of anger, which made the face reproduced based on Wu Xian look distorted and ugly. Porcelain Fairy glared at Du E first. He knew that the inexplicable torture just now was done by Du E, and the purpose was to release Wu Xian. But, even if Wu Xian is released, what will happen? After all, they are just human beings doing some little juggling! Although Wu Xian was rescued, his Porcelain Fairy''s hands were also freed. The strength of one hand and two hands was absolutely incomparable! Porcelain Fairy stepped towards Reggae. Thunder Ghost attacked with anger, but its golden claws were caught by Porcelain Fairy. Tear! The thick arm was torn off completely. In the golden blood, the muscles at the fracture were still wriggling like earthworms. Lei Gui''s pupils narrowed, and he instantly realized the difference in strength. He wanted to fly away, but his wings were torn off by Porcelain Fairy. The scene was simply miserable. Then the left arm, the right leg... Soon Reggae''s body was almost completely dismantled, leaving only a frightened pig head. The pig''s head was accumulating energy in its mouth, trying to send out lightning power to crush the porcelain fairy. But the Porcelain Fairy casually grabbed the pig''s head, and before the lightning was ejected, the pig''s head would be crushed by the Porcelain Fairy. "Now!" In the porcelain bottle, Wu Xian shouted loudly. Crack! The thunder and lightning were activated, and three bolts of lightning struck Porcelain Fairy! This kind of lightning is not very powerful. But it was enough to distract the porcelain fairy. Boom! The pig''s head sprayed out a huge yellow thunder light, with enough power to penetrate the sky, and hit the porcelain fairy''s chest! at the same time. Du E threw the porcelain bottle in her hand towards the Porcelain Fairy. After the flash. Porcelain Fairy still stood there, her chest almost burning red with the power of lightning, but the rain hit her body and the temperature quickly dropped. It was indeed difficult for Porcelain Fairy to withstand Reggae''s full blow, but from the outside, he only had a few more cracks on his body. "It''s strange, I suddenly feel much clearer." Porcelain Fairy stopped and turned to look at Du E. Because the thunder and lightning disappeared, Porcelain Fairy''s rage also softened, and he began to think about the strangeness he encountered tonight. "I have never seen humans like you. Where did your weird abilities come from? Why did this reggae suddenly attack me? And you...you are the one who makes me most surprised. Why can you resist?" Why did I throw the porcelain bottle over?" However, it is impossible to get an answer to the porcelain fairy''s question. Click! Porcelain Fairy suddenly felt a sting. Turning around and looking back, he saw the bottle thrown by Du E, which was lying in the mud pit and getting bigger. A long red needle shot out of the bottle, and the long needle pierced right under his lower back. Among the cracks punched by Reggae. With the gradual expansion of the porcelain bottle. Porcelain Fairy realized that it was not a long needle, but a red stick, and his expression changed from disdain to horror. He suddenly figured out Wu Xian''s purpose. Du E opened the bottle cap and threw it over, so that Wu Xian would experience the process of growing from childhood to adulthood. When Wu Xian was very young, the stick could easily penetrate the gaps in the porcelain fairy''s body. As the bottle gets bigger and bigger, the stick will get thicker and thicker, and the cracks in the body of the porcelain fairy will be opened by the stick! Porcelain Fairy''s body is hard enough and has strong resistance to all kinds of abnormal abilities, but his biggest weakness is that his body is too rigid and too weak in toughness! If the cracks are opened, a chain reaction will occur! The stick became thicker and thicker, and the severe pain spread outward from that point. Porcelain Fairy''s fear gradually deepened. He could clearly feel that his body was falling apart. Wu Xian pushed the stick and his body gradually recovered. Feeling the rain hitting his body, Wu Xian let out a long breath. They won this battle. "Ha ha ha ha" Porcelain Fairy suddenly laughed. Wu Xian looked at the face that looked like his own, and then thought about how he had been tricked by the Porcelain Fairy. He immediately became angry and asked the Porcelain Fairy angrily. "why are you laughing?" The porcelain fairy''s face was covered with cracks and looked ferocious. "I''m laughing at you for trying all your tricks, but you''re still one step behind. You want to split me apart through the expansion of the stick, but you can''t get bigger anymore. I''ve observed your stick, it can only expand and contract, not get thicker! " "I won, ha, ha ha..." "The stick cannot become thicker... Indeed, the telescopic stick has no thickening function, but... who said I used a stick?" The disappearance of the porcelain fairy came to an abrupt end. Wu Xian sneered: "See clearly, I am using a spear!" Porcelain Fairy immediately lowered his head and looked at the wound under his body. The top of the long stick was indeed not flat, but something shiny. "A gun... has a tip. With a tip, you can stab someone to death!" boom! Before Porcelain Fairy could react, the top of the telescopic rod suddenly expanded rapidly, and Porcelain Fairy''s body was instantly stretched to pieces! Porcelain Fairy''s head turned over, with a confused face, not believing that he would end up like this. In the center of his shattered body, there was a gleaming seven-story pagoda. This was the magic weapon Wu Xian got from worshiping the gods, a replica of the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda... No treasure exquisite tower! There are no treasures in the Linglong Tower. Its only abilities are to change its size and suppress the evil spirits trapped under the tower. Its normal usage is just a sealing magic weapon. But when Wu Xian got the telescopic wand, an interesting idea suddenly came to his mind. The telescopic wand can be lengthened. Linglong Tower can become larger or smaller. So can these two things be combined? So Wu Xian made the Linglong Tower bigger, and when the opening below was enough, he poked one end of the stick in, and then shrunk the Linglong Tower, so that the Linglong Tower turned into a spear head! This gun head is not only very strong and lethal, but most importantly, it can expand and expand after piercing the enemy''s body, bursting the enemy''s body! bass! The Linglong Tower returned to its original size, the stick retracted back into Wu Xian''s hand, and the simple telescopic stick had turned into a weird but shiny spear. The porcelain fairy''s body fell to the ground, the look in her eyes gradually dissipated, all the colors and details faded, and finally turned into an ordinary broken porcelain doll. Among the dolls. Many silver light spots burst out, and those light spots are good things. One of the silver statues, the silver incense burner, the precious incense, and three silver rings were their rewards for killing the porcelain fairy! (End of chapter) Chapter 337 Fire God General Technique Chapter 337: Fire Divine General Technique puff! As the Linglong Tower expanded, only the torso of Lei Gui was left, and the entire body exploded in panic, with pieces of flesh and blood flying everywhere, dyeing half of the courtyard red. "It''s so brutal...so cool!" Wu Xian put away the Ruyi Exquisite Gun when the two girls looked at him like they were perverts. He had long known that such a combination would be very useful, but he did not expect that the effect of this Exquisite Gun would be so brutal. The rain washed away the blood, and three points of silver light emerged. This reggae also revealed a three-piece set of statues, incense burners, and incense treasures. Except for the three rings, the rewards were almost the same as those of the Porcelain Fairy. Wu Xian frowned: "Is the reward for Reggae too much, or the reward for Porcelain Fairy is too little?" "Don''t worry about this for now. There was too much noise in the fight just now. We need to find a safe place." Du E looked at Du Rushi, "Do you have a sister you trust... It''s better to be closer?" Wu Xian and the other two held up the statues and other items, and Du Rushi took them to find several young ladies one after another, but they all refused to open the door because of fear. In the end, the three of them took shelter in the room of Ma Xiaowan, the fifth young lady. For some unknown reason, the door to Ma Xiaowan''s boudoir was open, but she was not in the room, which saved time for explanation. After settling in. Wu Xian and the two are getting ready to worship the gods. The silver pedestal statue dropped by Reggae is the statue of the Heavenly Official - the Wedding Master. The silver pedestal statue dropped by the porcelain fairy is the statue of Chiyou, the local official and the demon god. After some discussion, Wu Xian chose Tianguan. In this blessed land, the blessing of thunder, anger, and lightning played a huge role, but Wu Xian could not forget the blessing of turning three into one, so he chose to get another talisman. After the familiar process, three shining silver spells were displayed in front of Wu Xian. The technique of calling for wind and rain: You can draw the music of blackbirds at the head of the stream, and call for wind and rain. The user can change the celestial phenomena and call for wind and rain. The technique of summoning the God General of the Ministry of Fire: the yellow color of the sky and the earth, the light of the sun and the moon, the order of Fire virtue, the attendants of the General of Fire... Summon the phantom of a God General of the Fire Ministry, exorcise evil spirits and destroy ghosts, kill demons and protect the way! Animal Creation Technique: Wrapping humans in skin can create humans and animals, wrapping evil spirits in skin can dissolve resentment and evil spirits, and use evil spirits as mounts... Wu Xian read through the three techniques. After thinking for a moment, he chose the second summoning fire **** general technique. This spell can be directly transformed into combat power. The fire **** general summoned by the treasure magic pot will not disappoint. As for the other two techniques, each has its own reasons for giving up. The technique of summoning wind and summoning rain is the power to change the celestial phenomena. In terms of the power it mobilizes, it is the largest of the three magic instruments. However, the problem is that the city is already full of storms. Using this spell to strengthen the storm will only make it difficult for the family members to move forward. The effect of the animal creation technique is very strong. If you can catch a powerful evil spirit, you can directly have a long-lasting thug, but the prerequisite is that the evil spirit can be subdued, which requires a little luck. Wu Xian''s worship to God ended. Du E''s side has also finished. The change on her body is that her lips seem to be painted with black lip gloss. This change alone gives a pure and beautiful girl a more sinister atmosphere. But Wu Xian felt that this kind of temperament suited her. then. Those are the three silver rings. The material of this ring is a bit like ceramics. There are no patterns on it, just a monotonous silver color. You can''t tell any key information just from the appearance. So Du E opened the document and checked it. "Ceramic ring: a ring polished from the body of a porcelain fairy. After the loved one wears the ring, the weapon held by the loved one will provide special defense to the loved one. The defense effect and frequency vary depending on the different weapons." Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the ring was a good thing, but they didn''t have a clear weapon now, so they couldn''t know the specific effect of the ring. Then Wu Xian saw a look of surprise on Du E''s face, as if he had seen something. When Wu Xian saw this, he quickly opened his certificate and found that there was new content on the first page of the certificate. Congratulations to Wu Xian, my beloved, for participating in the killing of one of the three immortal incarnations. One-third of the body of the porcelain immortal in the hall of the three immortals in the underworld was damaged, and it is impossible to condense a new incarnation today. ''The funeral will be held at three o''clock. Please bring necessary items into the coffin before the time arrives...'' This new piece of content provides quite a bit of information. "It turns out that Porcelain Fairy is just an incarnation. No wonder the reward is at the same level as Reggae." Wu Xian was stunned at first, and then his heart tightened. Since this porcelain fairy was only one of the three immortal incarnations, it meant that the incarnations of the Paper Fairy and the Flower Fairy were also wandering outside, and they might have started to attack other loved ones. "I hope others will not be found by the Paper Fairy and the Flower Fairy." Du E shook her head: "No, maybe it would be better to be found." Judging from the information in the ultimatum. It was normal for Wu Xian and the two of them to find nothing in the Sanxian Auditorium. Because the real mission location is the Three Immortals Auditorium in the Netherworld, which is the special space in the mass grave, presumably their coffins are also waiting there. The three immortals will use their coffins to ''confirm the contract'' at Zi Shi, and the family members will have a funeral at Zi Shi, which means that the family members will enter the coffin in front of the three immortals before Zi Shi. If you can kill all three incarnations, the difficulty of the final battle will be much lower. "Anyway... I hope everyone''s luck will be better." Wu Xian took out his Flower of Naihe. "Now it''s time for the two of us to go to the underworld again!" The main house of He Mansion. He Kui banged his cane angrily. "Trash, it''s all trash!" In front of him, kneeling were two paper servants who were swollen by the rain. These two servants were bigger than the other servants and were obviously elite servants. He Kui is the agent of the Three Immortals. Therefore, even though he is an ordinary person with a mortal body, all paper figures still obey his commands. After discovering that the intruder alerted the Third Immortal Master, he immediately ordered all the paper servants to capture the intruder. If the delay was too long and the Three Immortal Master was dissatisfied, then the He family would die! But the paper servants are too stupid and have not caught any intruders so far. A man who looked like a butler next to him said to He Kui: "Master, these outsiders are new here and are not familiar with the He family. How can they escape pursuit? Could it be..." He Kui was stunned for a moment, and then his face became full of anger. "You mean there is a traitor, yes, there must be a traitor, it''s those **** who are helping them!" He Kui also knew it. The He Mansion was a nest of evil spirits, so the family members He Kui really cared about were placed in the manor outside. Except for the poor young mistresses, there was no other living person in the He Kui Mansion who could provide help to the intruders. "Go and check all the young mistresses'' rooms. If you find anything strange, kill them on the spot. If there is nothing strange, bring them here as well. Don''t give those intruders another chance!" (End of chapter) Chapter 338 red blood poison Chapter 338 Red Blood Poison ?He Kui never cared about the life and death of the young ladies. They are just tools to continue the incense of the He family. What made He Kui even more disgusted was. The He family has not had a new member for a long time. This must not be because the He family has committed too many sins and has no descendants, but because the women have health problems and cannot have children. I just took this opportunity to replace a few. As long as the He family gives out the news, countless matchmakers will come to their door soon. The servant walked backwards and left the door. Just as he retreated to the door, four sharp claws suddenly grabbed him from both sides and tore the servant into pieces of internal organs and flesh and blood! He Kui was shocked. Before he could react, two fierce-looking women rushed in and started fighting with another paper servant. This servant was very strong, but he couldn''t get the upper hand even if he fought against two. In addition, things happened in a hurry and he had to protect He Kui. This caused the paper man to hesitate and was soon pinned to the ground and violently torn apart by two women. "Sorry, I must have been scared." An old man with gray hair and glasses walked around the corpse and walked into the main house of the He family. After looking around for a while, he politely greeted He Kui. "Brother, you must be the person in charge of the He family. I have something to ask you." He Kui''s pants were wet. For decades, he had been the one who controlled the lives and deaths of others, but this was the first time someone had directly threatened his life. "As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll do anything." Wen Chao smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry, I don''t like killing. Killing is too wasteful. Only the living can exert greater value." He Kui looked at the master who had been knocked down and was being eaten crazily by two women. He didn''t know whether to believe Wen Chao''s words. Transforming the head of the He family into a zombie should be stronger than ordinary zombies, right? "I, I can''t hold it anymore." A garden of the He family was now in a mess, with torn plant fragments everywhere in the center of the garden. Ran Huangtian lay weakly on the ground, and some plant roots squirmed closer, trying to penetrate into his body to absorb his flesh and blood. Jian Lingyu quickly waved her long sword to cut off the plant roots, but she could not take care of all the places. Just entered the He family. Jian Lingyu and Ran Huangtian met each other. The two of them worked together and the early stage went smoothly, and like Wu Xian and Du E, they figured out how to get to the mass grave. But they were soon stopped by a strange woman. This woman was dressed in green and had a delicate appearance. Her hair and eyelashes were all white. She was held up in the air by plant roots. She was staring at the flowers in her hands, never looking directly at Jian Lingyu and the other two. She is the face of the Three Immortals. Flower Fairy! The flower fairy''s ability is to control plant roots to attack. White flowers will bloom on these roots. The smell emitted by the flowers will create terrifying illusions. People who are confused by the illusion will be sucked dry by the plant roots. Ran Huangtian used a very costly ability to break countless roots within a period of time, but the ability had a time limit, and he eventually collapsed from exhaustion. Now only Jian Lingyu, who is proficient in auxiliary abilities, is left. She waved the sword feebly, but it could only delay death. Hua Xian finally turned her head and focused her eyes on Jian Lingyu. She found that Jian Lingyu, who was struggling to death, with her hair wet from the rain and stuck to her face, and with an anxious face, was very beautiful... She likes beautiful things. So she wanted to peel off Jian Lingyu''s skin and use her own vines to prop up the skin so that she could enjoy it when she needed it... suddenly. Jian Lingyu stopped moving. The flower fairy asked doubtfully: "Why don''t you struggle anymore? You look beautiful when you struggle." Jian Lingyu raised her head: "Because it''s no longer necessary." Huaxian frowned slightly, already having an ominous premonition in his heart. He wanted to kill Jian Lingyu quickly, but found that his roots were not obeying his orders. Jian Lingyu wiped her sweat. "I''m best at dealing with enemies like you, and you gave me too much time." The numbness spread from the roots until the Flower Fairy''s body also became numb, leaving only a beautiful statue held up in the air by the roots. Wow... The trophy fell out from under her skirt, and the avatar was dead. Jian Lingyu helped Ran Huangtian up and began to clean his wounds. The invasion of roots had already caused several **** holes in his body. "Thank you for surviving. I thought you were dead." Ran Huangtian endured the pain: "Maybe it''s because my physique is stronger than that of pure humans, and... I also want to kill someone, and I also want to go outside, so I can''t die now." Then Ran Huangtian asked Jian Lingyu with a surprised look on his face. "What surprises me even more is you. How did you defeat the Flower Fairy?" "Restrain your attributes." Jian Lingyu smiled and did not elaborate with Ran Huangtian. She has two blessings. One is the knowledge of herbs mentioned before. This blessing allows her to quickly understand the characteristics of various plants, so that she can use plants to make medicines, poisons, etc. Another blessing came from the God of Plague, Lu Yue, called ''Red Blood Poison'', which allowed her to use her own blood to enhance the toxicity of poisons and even change the properties of poisons. She also received a magic weapon robe before. This robe is the tool robe of the Craftsman Star. There are many linings inside the robe, and each lining has a small space, making it an excellent storage instrument. Jian Lingyu used this robe to store a lot of poison in advance. With the above three things. Its easy to understand why she can easily deal with the Flower Fairy. Because flower fairies are also plants! Jian Lingyu used her ability to know all kinds of herbs to understand the characteristics of the flower fairy and what kind of toxins she was afraid of, and then used the red blood poison to prepare the poison. The flower fairy has a huge number of plant roots and is still seeking nutrients from everywhere, so almost all the poison released by Jian Lingyu has been absorbed by the flower fairy incarnation... soon. Ran Huangtian was bandaged, and Jian Lingyu''s skirt was just finished. The two quickly left the current area, planning to find a place to recuperate first, and then enter the mass grave to look for clues about burials and artifacts. Uh-huh! Wu Xian and Du E. Appearing at the mass grave at the same time, they were ready this time. Their plan this time was to find a more luxurious tomb first and then go directly into the tomb to rob it. Then he uses the tomb owner''s connections to attract other wealthy ghosts and achieve his goals through a series of coercion and blackmail. In this way, within fifteen minutes, they should be able to find a lot of useful things. But as soon as the two of them arrived at the mass grave, they saw a familiar ghost running towards them! "Here they are!" That ghost was the consumption ghost they encountered last time. And behind the consumptive ghost, there were surprisingly two shady men holding mourning sticks! (End of chapter) Chapter 339 Yaocheng City Gods Temple Chapter 339 Yaocheng City Gods Temple Wu Xian took a breath of air. Get ready for battle now. He didn''t expect that just taking a steamed bun would have such serious consequences. But when he looked carefully at the two sinister people. But I feel that there is no need to be too nervous. The two undercover men were wearing soap clothes, with iron chains hanging from their waists, and holding mourning sticks. However, their bodies were thin, their cheeks were sunken, and their faces were pale and empty, as if their bodies were overdrawn. The three of them walked closer. The consumptive ghost said flatteringly: "Master, it''s them, do you think..." The left man pushed the consumptive ghost away, and then took out a piece of money from his arms with a solemn expression: "Did you give this to him?" Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. It seemed that the problem was not the stolen steamed buns, but the money he had given out to avoid trouble. "Yes, this is the compensation I gave him." Du E keenly noticed the shock in the eyes of the two sinisters. They looked at each other, and their waists that were originally bowed were now even lower. "If you two are not busy, please come with me. The City God wants to see you two." Wu Xian was startled. He was not surprised by the City God. After all, there was already something going on in the mass graves, and it was normal to have more City Gods. What really shocked him was this. The attitude of these two villains towards him was so humble. As the saying goes, people must ask for something when they are polite, and there may be important clues at the City God''s Temple, so they decided to follow the Yinshi to see the City God. Yinqi leads the way, taking ten views at a time. It feels like we have reached our destination in just a few steps. The plaque on the front door of the City God''s Temple reads "Weiling Zhaoying Temple", and the plaque on the back reads "Yaocheng City God''s Temple". After entering the gate, you can see the majestic inner temple, with colorful paintings on the dome, carved dragons and phoenixes on the pillars, and densely connected mortise and tenon joints. , the thousand-story Dougong shows its majesty... This temple is so exquisite and majestic. It should have been full of incense in the past, but now it is full of dust. The pillars of the courtyard walls are damaged. A few Yinsha are sitting on the ground scattered, with no eyesight. Go all the way to the end. Then he saw the City God sitting on the throne. City God, the **** who guards the city. Specializing in everything in the underworld, big and small. Usually, the role is taken after the death of a loyal man who died for the country or an upright and wise man. The city **** in front of him can be regarded as the first righteous **** that Wu Xian has seen since entering the blessed land. But what this righteous **** brought to Wu Xian was not shock, but... miserable! I saw that the City God was wrapped with dense thick paper strips, and countless roots spread out from the wooden throne to bind his limbs. His pipa bones, palms, and soles were all pierced by white ceramic spikes... Not so much a god. Rather, he was a prisoner nailed to a throne. As soon as the city **** saw Wu Xian and the two of them, he asked expectantly: "The underworld notes are issued by heaven and earth, and they only circulate among the high-level people of the underworld. Since you can take out the underworld notes, you must be the messenger sent by the underworld. The underworld has finally found them." The road to the world?" Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. The words of the City God revealed a huge amount of information, the most important of which was that the road from Hades to the human world had been blocked. Wu Xian shook his head: "I''m sorry, I''m not the messenger of Hades..." The light in the City God''s eyes immediately dissipated, and his whole aura became even more dejected, and even the decadent Yin Chai exuded the will to die. Wu Xian immediately added another sentence. "But we need to have a proper funeral, can you help us?" The City God raised his head, his sealed body trembled twice, and a faint divine light suddenly rose from the throne. "good!" Wu Xian then communicated with Cheng Huang. From the perspective of the City God, I learned why the world became what it is today. One day forty years ago. The City God''s Temple suddenly lost contact with the underworld. The two realms of yin and yang are not connected to each other, and the city **** loses the source of his power and begins to become weaker and weaker. So the City God conducted an in-depth investigation and found that Yaocheng had been renamed the Immortal City, and the people were being terrorized by evil spirits and were gradually giving up on funerals. And the evil spirits that are terrorizing the people are the Three Immortals! These three immortals were originally ordinary evil spirits. The flower fairy was originally a wild flower on the Yin-Yang Road, the paper fairy was a paper man whose eyes were accidentally lit, and the porcelain fairy was a porcelain that was buried with its own aura. For some unknown reason, these three immortals have the strange ability to intimidate all the people from holding funerals. To perform duties. The City God led the underworld to fight against evil spirits, but was defeated in the end and was sealed in the City God''s Temple by the Three Immortals. The underworld under the jurisdiction of the City God''s Temple was also transformed by the Three Immortals into an underworld independent of Hades... Although the road is blocked. But there is another way to reopen the path between Yin and Yang. Thats having the right funeral! After a proper funeral, the deceased is forcibly transported to Hades by the laws of heaven and earth. Messenger of Hades. You can also use this temporary passage to come to the human world! The City God believes that all the chaos in the world today is because Hades cannot come to the human world to govern. If a passage can be opened to allow the messengers of Hades to come in, the world can be on a normal track! This is also the reason why the three immortals transformed the underworld. If you push too hard and cut across the board, there will always be someone who tries to take the plunge and have the right funeral. But if there is this underworld. Those who are powerful and capable will have a destination after death, and the three immortals will no longer have to worry about someone opening the passage to the underworld. As for ordinary people? They simply don''t have the ability to put together what is needed for a proper funeral. So as soon as he heard that Wu Xian and others were going to hold a funeral, the City God immediately agreed. Understood the whole story. Wu Xian handed over the list of funerals to the City God, not only for him and Du E, but also for all other things that were needed by the other people who were still alive. It would be a shame not to take advantage of such a great opportunity. After seeing this, the City God looked a little embarrassed. "Paper money, gold ingots and other items are abundant in the underworld." "But the designated bright weapons and paper figures are a bit difficult to find." "Those things may exist in the underworld, but I can''t go looking for them in a big way, because that will definitely make the three immortals realize what we are doing." "So I can only send undercover agents to investigate undercover, but this will greatly reduce the efficiency. I don''t know when I will be able to find everything. It will take at least a few hours." Wu Xian shook his head helplessly. "After a few hours, that''s a tight schedule." "If I could tell you where those paper figures are hidden, you can just go and get them. Can the time be advanced?" Just then. Suddenly a voice came from outside. It''s Wen Chao''s voice! He actually found the City God''s Temple, and behind him, there were three figures, a man and two women! (End of chapter) Chapter 340 Sibling Trap Chapter 340 The Brother-Sister Trap Wen Chao saw two women and a man behind him. They all wore curtains and hats on their heads, covering their faces so that their appearance could not be seen clearly. Wu Xian only knew that one of them was Jiang Chun, and the other two should be from He Mansion... You know it without asking. All three of these should be zombies. The old professor still had a bookish look, but the three zombies added some gloom to his kind face. Wu Xian couldn''t help but feel doubtful. This old man. How far have you come? Is his corpse refining a regular ability to worship gods, or has he gone astray and entered the realm of demons? Wen Chao walked over with a smile and handed Wu Xian a booklet. "The first time I entered the mass grave, I realized that it was a waste of time to find all the things, so I went to find the person in charge of the He family and got from him all the things that had been in the He family for nearly forty years. burial information." "The name, burial time, burial objects...these are all recorded in the book." "I have marked the things we need on the booklet. Are these things still hard to find now?" The city **** laughed. "This way, it won''t be difficult." Under the order of the City God, all the undercover agents took action, following the information in the booklet, to find suitable artifacts and burials for the family members. If the family members want to get these things, it will take a lot of effort, but if someone wants to get them, they only need to give a notification, and they can get everything in half an hour at most. With the help of the City God. The sense of urgency suddenly became much less intense. Wen Chao sat cross-legged on the ground: "The most troublesome task of finding the Mingwei has been solved. There are still at least four hours until midnight. We have enough time to prepare for the final funeral. " Wu Xian nodded in agreement: "Before Zi Shi, we have three things to do." "First, we need to confirm the location of the auditorium. The Three Immortals Auditorium in the outside world is just a decoration. The real Three Immortals Auditorium is hidden in this underworld." "Second, we need to find other people and tell them the news that the artifacts and burials have been found. We can''t let them continue to do useless work...especially Jian Lingyu. She still has three extra flowers of Naihe in her hand. Those flowers are very important for us to maintain our status." Time in the underworld helps. "Third, in the Three Immortals Auditorium, we have to face the three immortals at the same time, so before the decisive battle, we must try our best to improve our strength. To put it simply...spawn monsters!" Wu Xian finished talking about these three points. The other two dependents had not yet spoken, but the City God spoke first. "Do you have to enter the Three Immortals Auditorium to complete the funeral? Then... I''m afraid it won''t be completed tonight." Wu Xian was stunned for a moment: "How do you say this?" "Three Immortals Auditorium, just at the other end of the underworld, there is a tomb with three protrusions. The tombstone says Three Immortals Auditorium. As long as you touch the tombstone, you can enter the Three Immortals Auditorium." "But there are three immortals inside the auditorium, and there are evil spirits loyal to the three immortals roaming outside the auditorium. It is almost impossible to hold a funeral in this environment." What the City God said was very true. From his point of view, this was indeed impossible. But the eyes of Wu Xian and the other three people were bright when they heard it. What bothered them was just finding the location. As for the many evil spirits roaming there... Evil spirits can only be a deterrent to loved ones when they are hidden. If they are just wandering on the road in plain sight... What is that? That is a spawning point where you can steadily obtain opportunities to worship gods! After getting this news. The three of them felt confident, and after some discussion, they decided to split up to find other new members of the family. After everyone had gathered, they would meet at the City God''s Temple. In He Mansion. Wei Qinglan, Su Xuan, and Li Xian carefully explored in the rain. They met each other shortly after dark, and then acted together. They were surrounded and suppressed by servants twice, but in the end they were saved. Walk, walk. They saw a room with an open door. There were several maids busy at the door, cutting paper, making rice paste, and their movements were skillful... This posture attracted the attention of Wei Qinglan and the others. Wei Qinglan quietly walked to the window, opened the oil paper and looked inside, and saw a naked man lying on the wooden bed in the room. The maids were applying rice paste to the man''s body, and then sticking paper on it... suddenly. Wei Qinglan suddenly trembled. She unexpectedly found a damaged scabbard next to the paper figure. The scabbard was clearly from Wei Hengbo''s Yanling Sword! She almost lost her mind and was about to rush into the house to save her brother, but Su Xuan held her down. "Don''t worry, what''s wrong?" "My brother, the person in the room is my brother!" Li Juxian also looked away and asked quietly: "Why do you think he is your brother?" Wei Qinglan was about to cry: "That''s my brother''s scabbard, what more proof do you need!" Su Xuan asked back: "Where is your umbrella?" Wei Qinglan was stunned and instantly understood what Su Xuan meant. They had been surrounded by paper servants before. In order to escape from the servants, she blocked the door with a six-marked umbrella, giving the three of them a chance to escape. Since her umbrella can be lost, why can''t Wei Hengbo''s scabbard be lost? After calming down, Wei Qinglan took a closer look at the man in the room and found that although the man''s body shape was similar to Wei Hengbo''s, he lacked Wei Hengbo''s scars. Wei Qinglan wiped her sweat with lingering fear: "The things in this house are fake and are a trap for me..." The evil spirit who can deliberately lay out traps must not be a gangster. The three of them decided not to touch this bad luck, but before they could retreat far, they heard a familiar voice. "Don''t go in, it''s a trap!" They followed the sound and saw Wei Hengbo holding a broken six-marked umbrella, sticking his head out from the other side and waving to them... Under the leadership of Wei Hengbo. They carefully bypassed the trapped house and came to an empty room. After he was safe, Wei Qinglan threw himself into his brother''s arms, only to find that Wei Hengbo''s side was tied with a strip of cloth, which was stained red with blood. "This is" Wei Hengbo waved his hand: "This injury is not serious." Su Xuan asked Wei Hengbo with some confusion: "How did you know it was a trap, and why were you waiting there?" Wei Hengbo sighed. "It''s a long story. I have also encountered a similar room. As soon as I saw Qinglan''s umbrella, I rushed in. As a result, I encountered an evil ambush. I finally escaped from it. This injury It was left at that time, and the knife was lost at that time..." "Later I encountered this room again and recognized it at a glance. It was a trap for Qinglan, so I kept waiting nearby. I just didn''t want you to be attacked like me..." After finishing speaking, Wei Hengbo laughed. "It''s great that we meet now. Come with me. I''ve found a way to get through He''s house unimpeded..." (End of chapter) Chapter 341 Self-certification Chapter 341: Self-Proof After obtaining the consent of three people. Wei Hengbo held an umbrella, led Wei Qinglan and others, walked a certain distance in the wind and rain, and came to a small courtyard with four paper servants. The guard stood under the eaves and glanced around. It was obvious that this courtyard was very important. Wei Hengbo took the three of them around half a circle and found a hole in the wall. He avoided the guards and entered the yard. When he opened the door, he saw that this was the room where He Mansion stored papers! The left side of the room is filled with uncut yellow paper, as well as a few dyed red and green papers, and the right side is filled with a pile of paper figures. These paper figures are piled together in a haphazard manner, with their hands and feet intertwined and their eyes dull. In the center is a copper stove, and I don''t know what''s inside. Because of those paper figures. The atmosphere of this room seemed a bit eerie, which sent shivers down the spines of the three people who came in later. Wei Qinglan asked Wei Hengbo: "Brother, why did you bring us here?" Wei Hengbo put down his umbrella and smiled honestly. "After I climbed out of the soil, I discovered that the biggest obstacle to our exploration in He Mansion was the ubiquitous patrolling paper servants." "So I thought, is there any way to hide it from the perception of the paper servants?" "I conducted some tests, and I actually found a way. Those paper people actually judge friends and foes based on their skin. Except for a few ''whitelists'', the rest of the people will be papered as long as they have human skin." They are regarded as enemies." "So... we just need to put a layer of paper on ourselves, right?" Wei Hengbo picked up a piece of red paper and said, "There is rice paste in the stove. As long as we find some random paper and wrap ourselves in it, we can hide from the perception of the paper guards and move freely throughout the He Mansion! " After listening to Wei Hengbo''s words, Wei Qinglan fell into deep thought, while Su Xuan and Li Xian were a little confused. Wei Hengbo''s words made sense. If they could come and go freely in He''s house, the help to them would be immeasurable. But be aware. There is a paper fairy in this blessed place! If you wrap a layer of paper around yourself, will you attract the attention of the Paper Fairy, or will you simply be controlled by the Paper Fairy? Su Xuan raised his doubts. Wei Hengbo was speechless. "You have also fought with the Paper Servant. Haven''t you noticed that there are special spells drawn on the inside of the paper attached to the Paper Servant?" "Only if there is a spell on the paper, it will be controlled by the Paper Fairy. That''s why I brought you here. The paper here is all new, and there is no spell on it!" "Spell?" Su Xuan was stunned for a moment: "Is there any?" Li Xian frowned and thought hard: "It seems there is." Su Xuan couldn''t refute, so he asked a second question: "Since this method is so good, why don''t you use it yourself?" Wei Hengbo rolled his eyes. "Do you think it''s easy to paste paper on your body? You have to apply rice paste evenly first, and then wrap the paper around it. It must be secure and not affect the movement. This is not something that one person can do." "If you are really worried, just paste the paper for me first. I will go find the four paper servants outside and test the effect in front of you. Then you will all understand." Speaking of which. Su Xuan and Li Xian also had to believe it. Next, Wei Hengbo found a table and lay down. Su Xuan and Li Xian were about to get the paper, but as soon as they took a step, they were pulled by Wei Qinglan. "Don''t go there, he''s fake!" Su Xuan and Li Xian were suddenly covered in cold sweat. Although Wei Qinglan didn''t provide evidence and they didn''t see any flaws, this matter was a matter of life and death. As long as someone identified him, they had to believe it, not to mention that the person who identified it was Wei Hengbo''s sister. Wei Hengbo''s face was full of doubts: "How could I be fake?" "You were holding an umbrella all the way, but you never thought of shielding me from the wind. My brother would never do such a thing!" Hearing this reason, Su Xuan was speechless. "Your brother has an injury on his side. He can''t get wet." Wei Qinglan shook his head and gritted his teeth and said: "You don''t understand sister control. Even if my brother is injured, he will definitely take care of me first. Of course I will consider it for him and refuse, but he will not show no sign at all!" This reason. To others, the words sounded a bit unreasonable. But for Wei Qinglan, it was already an ironclad proof. Wei Qinglan continued: "Although the words are a bit unpleasant, my brother is actually very stupid. He likes to use force more than using his brain. When he is with me, he will also use his brain. Once he is separated from me, what will happen in his mind?" You just have to find me quickly..." "The paper paste theory you mentioned is very complete, and I can''t find anything to refute it, but its biggest flaw is... my brother shouldn''t have discovered this theory!" The four people in the room were silent. Wei Hengbo sighed: "I didn''t expect you to see me like this. This really disappoints me. Do you still remember me when you were a child? I took you to the suburbs of the city to steal sweet potatoes. Do you still remember that you once provoked a wolf dog? It was me. Did I save you after being bitten twice..." One by one past events were brought up, and every word struck Wei Qinglan''s heart. Wei Qinglan''s ears turned red. Only their brother and sister know these things. This Wei Hengbo must not be fake. He has wronged his brother... The more Wei Hengbo talked, the more excited he became. "I''ve been so good to you, why do you still doubt me? Do you have to cut my heart out before you can believe your brother?" Wei Qinglan was ashamed and immediately wanted to apologize: "Brother, I..." Wei Hengbo stretched his hands to his chest, and with a tearing sound that made people feel sour, he tore his chest open, revealing his bloody, beating heart! "Look, my heart is pounding!" See this scene. Wei Qinglan''s chest suddenly felt tight, his body shook twice, and his hair almost exploded. She suddenly realized a reality that was more terrifying than Wei Hengbo being fake, that is, this brother was real... Blood stained his abdominal cavity, but Wei Hengbo still looked crazy. "I did all this for you. The Paper Fairy promised that as long as you cover your whole body with paper, we can be together forever!" "Come on, Qinglan!" "Don''t you want to stay with your brother?" Wei Hengbo''s ribs were like an opened cupboard door, closing and opening in response to his movements, stimulating the eyes of Wei Qinglan and the others in an almost extreme way! Whoosh! Su Xuan''s body flashed, and he easily went around behind Wei Hengbo, and cut Wei Hengbo''s throat with the short dagger in his hand. Regardless of whether it is true or not, only by getting rid of this Wei Hengbo can they have a way out! But Wei Hengbo reacted faster than him. The Yan Ling knife, shining with blood, stabbed out from under the armpit and went straight to Su Xuan''s chest. Su Xuan''s body suddenly rose in a strange straight line, dodging this A sure-killing knife! Wei Qinglan looked at the entangled three people. The trembling hand held a talisman. She couldn''t hesitate any longer. (End of chapter) Chapter 342 dream bubble Chapter 342 Dream Bubble Confused, sad, and scared. Countless negative emotions kept pouring in. Wei Qinglan''s mind was filled with all kinds of questions. Is her brother real or fake, dead or alive, is he being brainwashed and controlled, or does he have another hidden agenda? Is the situation recoverable, or is it hopeless? these questions. She couldn''t get an answer for a while. But for her, the only correct way to think at this time is to think from her brother''s perspective. If Wei Hengbo saw her and was troubled by his ghost-like appearance, what would he want him to do? Wei Qinglan remembered what Wei Hengbo said solemnly to her in the car, pressing her shoulder, before they entered the blessed land. "Stay alive, come back alive no matter what, even if I die... you must live!" Listening to my brother''s voice in my head. Wei Qinglan''s eyesight became firmer and he joined the battle! at this time. The battle is raging. Wei Hengbo''s face was stained with blood, and his entire eye socket was scarlet, with only a black spot in the center. His expression was distorted to an inhuman degree, and his facial features were squeezed out of shape by the ferocious muscles, and he shouted in a daze. "If you don''t obey, I''ll chop you to death, chop you into pieces, and smear you on your body, and we''ll be together..." Every time he shouted a word, he would strike out with a knife, and the **** light of the knife could easily destroy the floor. This blood-drinking wild goose feather sword that has been blessed many times has no divine light, but the absence of divine light only weakens the power against evil spirits, and is still fatal to the beloved. Wei Hengbo was originally the strongest person in the team in close combat. After suddenly becoming an enemy, his strength and speed increased even further. Su Xuan could only hold a small dagger and deal with him with difficulty. Su Xuan''s body had been blessed by the ''Light Character'', and his weight was much lighter than that of ordinary people. He was also accompanied by the magical power - Qing Gong, and his movements were erratic, like a whirlwind. There was a fishhook hanging on his collar. Whenever he encountered an attack that Su Xuan couldn''t avoid, Li Xian would lift the fishing rod and let Su Xuan go straight up and down to avoid Wei Hengbo''s chops. So and so. The two sides barely reached a stalemate. Wei Hengbo slashed a few times, and after realizing that he missed the mark, he suddenly opened his chest and pulled out a blood vessel from his heart. Bah, bah The disconnected blood vessels sprayed blood like a high-pressure water gun. Suddenly the air was filled with blood mist, and the sight of Su Xuan and Li Xian was obscured. bass! By the light of blood. Wei Hengbo rushed to Li Xian. Su Xuan moved too fast and it was difficult to cut, but Li Xian was still holding the fishing rod! Just when the blade was about to hit, a column of water suddenly hit Wei Hengbo in the face, knocking him staggering. The mist dispersed by the water column also dispersed some of the surrounding blood mist. This is a true water spell! In addition to attacking, the true water spell also has a certain purification effect. After washing his face with the true water, Wei Hengbo seemed to be more awake. He first looked at his chest blankly, then looked at the confused expressions on other people''s faces, and immediately grabbed his head in pain and knelt on the ground. "I, what have I done?" "You heard about me, be careful of the Paper Fairy. I was attacked by the Paper Fairy... I was wrapped in paper by him, and everything I say and do is controlled by him." "I don''t know how long I can stay awake..." "So kill me quickly, but before you die, I hope you can hug me." After listening to Wei Hengbo''s words. Wei Qinglan walked towards his brother with almost no hesitation. He opened his arms and wanted to give his brother a hug. Su Xuan and Li Xian, who originally wanted to continue attacking, had no choice but to stop. The two were getting closer and closer, and just when they were about to touch each other, Wei Hengbo suddenly raised his head. His expression was extremely terrifying, and his mouth and eyes were opened to the maximum. Wei Qinglan could clearly see the dark mouth and the squirming blood vessels in the eye sockets, as if he was crying or laughing. "Succeeded!" A fierce sword flashed, and Wei Qinglan was cut in two! call The pride on Wei Hengbo''s face only lasted for a second, because the next second Wei Qinglan''s figure dissipated like a bubble. "I knew it would be like this... Growing up, how many times have you lied to hide it from me?" Wei Qinglan''s voice came from behind Wei Hengbo. As soon as he turned around, a burst of ice mist hit him. The ice mist was mixed with hailstones the size of eggs. Every piece of hailstone that fell on Wei Hengbo would form a solid block. Ice, when the ice fog dissipated, Wei Hengbo had been frozen into an ice sculpture. Wei Qinglan walked to the ice sculpture with tears in her eyes, opened her arms and hugged it. "But even so, I still want to hug you..." The brother and sister hugged each other. Su Xuan and Li Xian did not disturb them, but watched quietly. When Wei Hengbo suddenly "recovered his senses", Wei Qinglan knew it was a lie, but she immediately realized that exposing Wei Hengbo''s disguise had no meaning and would only make the battle anxious again. Therefore, she used the ''Dream Bubble Technique'' to create a phantom that walked toward Wei Hengbo from the front, while she used the ''Hail Dispersing Curse'' to sneak attack from behind. The Hail Scattering Curse is an offensive curse. Each curse can only be released twice. It is used less often than the True Fire Curse and is more powerful than the True Fire Curse. In addition, Wei Hengbo still has the power of the True Water Curse left in him. This move was enough to control Wei Hengbo. The two hugged for a while. The turbulent emotions in Wei Qinglan''s heart were suppressed, and the most important thing now was to survive. She retracted her arms, wiped her tears, and was about to say something when she saw Li Xian took out a small mallet and smashed it against the ice sculpture. This frightened her face and turned pale: "Wait a minute!" Li Xian didn''t wait. He was afraid that the relationship between brother and sister would cause trouble again, so he smashed the ice sculpture into pieces. Click, click... Wei Hengbo turned into ice cubes on the ground, flesh and blood mixed with ice, and the exposed heart finally stopped beating. Su Xuan and Li Xian breathed a sigh of relief. Regardless of whether Wei Hengbo is true or false, as long as the enemy is dead, it is a good thing for them. But not before they laughed out loud. Plop. Wei Qinglan also fell down. Li Xian quickly picked her up, but found that she was no longer breathing. "She...is dead!" Su Xuan and Li Xian looked at each other with confusion written on their faces. Li Xian scratched his hair: "Why did she die so suddenly? She wasn''t even hit." "Excessive sadness?" Su Xuan guessed. Li Xian gave what he thought was a reasonable explanation: "Perhaps she was in poor health and had been exposed to the rain. Then she suddenly caught the cold while holding ice, and she died suddenly..." Su Xuan rolled his eyes: "Don''t talk about it. No matter how bad her health is, she is better than drunkards and tramps like you and me..." Talking, talking. The two of them felt chills all over. Wei Qinglan''s endless death meant that there was an inexplicable death mechanism in this blessed land. They didn''t even know how this mechanism was triggered! They haven''t found out yet. Behind a pile of paper, there was a person in a broad robe and big sleeves. The figure of the man and woman could not be seen clearly, and he was looking at them faintly... (End of chapter) Chapter 343 Paper Fairys Doubts Chapter 343 The Paper Fairys Doubts After a while. Su Xuan and Li Xian gave up their research. Because Wei Qinglan''s death was really too sudden, so sudden that there was no sign at all. Instead of worrying here, they might as well continue to advance the progress of the blessed land. They had already wasted a lot of time by being disturbed by Wei Hengbo. Su Xuan picked up Wei Qinglan''s body and prepared to find a place to hide it. He just left it where it was, maybe the evil spirit would do something disgusting. But as soon as he stood up, his body suddenly froze. "Where''s the door?" Yes, the door disappeared. Not only the door, but also the room seemed to be twisting and deforming. Su Xuan and Li Xian were surprised to find that all the paper figures piled in the room stood up. The uncut papers were also magically squirming like kelp washed by sea water. Their squirming tracks made the two of them confused about the space. His senses became confused and his body gradually became weak. "It feels...like I''ve been poisoned!" Li Xian suddenly looked at the stove in the center of the room. The stove was lit at some point and was smoking! Su Xuan reacted faster. He picked up Wei Hengbo''s body and stuffed it under the stove. The body was wrapped in ice. When the ice melted, it would extinguish the fire. After discovering that the two men had the intention of putting out the fire, all the paper people rushed over. However, these paper figures didn''t even have bamboo skeletons on their bodies, and their movements were slow and weak. Su Xuan used a dagger and Li Xian used a small hammer. The two of them took down all the paper figures in three strokes, five divided by two. But this does not solve the crisis between the two. The dead paper man''s body turned into fragments. Under the control of strange power, these fragments floated to the two of them and could not come off. There were more and more of them, as if they were going to be wrapped into paper men! at this time. The flame in the stove has been extinguished. But Su Xuan and Li Xian were already like soft-legged shrimps. Li Xian reluctantly took out a piece of talisman: "Paper is afraid of fire, I will burn all these papers with a fire!" "Use your brain, we are all surrounded by paper. Once these papers are ignited, we will die or die!" Su Xuan sweated on his head, "I understand, the trap is not Wei Hengbo, but this room... From As soon as we stepped into the room, we were already hooked! Bang, bang... The paper fairy clapped his hands and walked out. "You finally figured it out, but it was too late." This Paper Fairy has a wide robe and long sleeves, and is dressed like a scholar. His face is both male and female, and his face is painted with white powder. There is a touch of strange red at the corners of his eyes and mouth, and there is a long and deep red scar on the front of his body. Su Xuan was not surprised that the Paper Fairy appeared. Since this place was a trap, there must be someone who laid the trap. But the way Paper Fairy appeared made Li Xian unable to help but want to complain: "Haven''t you heard that the villain dies from talking too much? The two of us are not dead yet. If you come out now, aren''t you afraid of capsizing in the gutter?" Zhixian kicked Wei Qinglan''s body aside and sat in front of Su and Li: "I didn''t want you to die in the first place. I still feel it is a pity that these brothers and sisters died... Is there any disease in this woman''s body? ? Su Xuan was stunned for a moment. He thought Wei Qinglan was plotted by Xie Sui, but he didn''t expect that even Xie Sui didn''t know how she died. Also, what do you mean by not wanting them to die? Paper Fairy grabbed Wei Hengbo''s head, touched his skull and explained. "I like collecting things, wealth, power, artworks, women...including ''talents''!" "As soon as I meet talents, I want them to become my subordinates, including you, including this Wei Hengbo, so The Paper Fairy licked his lips and said with a perverted expression: "While he was still alive, I peeled off his skin and used my paper to replace the skin and wrap it around his body." After hearing what happened to Wei Hengbo, Su Xuan and Li Xian both showed unbearable expressions. But Paper Fairy explained seriously: "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t kill him, it was you who killed him. Replacing skin with paper will only make him loyal to me and will not stop his life." "It''s just that I don''t understand why Wei Hengbo was so strong before, but suddenly became weak after he surrendered to me?" Su Xuan looked slightly shocked. He originally thought that the Paper Fairy came out early just because of arrogance, or to torture them and make them despair. But looking at Zhi Xian''s serious expression, Su Xuan understood that Zhi Xian was really doubtful. The ability of the Paper Fairy should be able to completely control the victim when used normally. However, the ability of the Beloved comes from worshiping gods and does not belong to oneself. Therefore, once controlled by the Paper Fairy, he becomes a slightly more powerful ordinary person. This is how Wei Hengbo transforms. weak reasons. But it was impossible for Su Xuan to tell him the whole story. He just deliberately mocked and said, "The injuries on your body must have been caused by Wei Hengbo!" Zhixian touched the wound, and the scar still hurt. Wei Hengbo was so strong that even if he attacked him secretly, he had to be slashed to subdue him, and the wound still hurts... So the Paper Fairy took a fancy to Wei Hengbo''s ability and wanted to make Wei Hengbo his strongest paper puppet. During the production process, he deliberately gave him a lot more power. But he didn''t expect that after Wei Hengbo woke up, he would become so weak. In order to figure out the reason why he wasted his strength, the paper fairy set up this game. Seeing that Su and Li didn''t say anything, Zhixian raised his finger. He believed that as long as they suffered, these two people would be willing to talk. hiss! A small piece of paper fell from Li Xian''s body. Along with the piece of paper, there was a piece of Li Xian''s skin! Then came the second and third pieces, and pieces of paper began to peel off Su Xuan''s body, and the two of them soon became like blood gourds. This kind of scream is extremely pleasant to the paper fairy''s ears. In fact, the strength of the Su Xuan trio is not weak. Although Su Xuan and Li Xian are newcomers, they still have many tools for worshiping gods. They just don''t know the existence of the paper fairy, and Wei Qinglan''s sudden death makes them fall. To such a field. Seeing that the two of them were about to be riddled with wounds like this. Li Xian''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his tired body suddenly became full of strength. He rushed towards the Paper Fairy and hit it like crazy with the small hammer in his hand. Stimulated by severe pain and death, Li Xian lost control again! Li Xian''s sudden loss of control made the paper fairy tremble in fright. He quickly called to the paper man and controlled the paper, and then he hurriedly controlled the crazy Li Xian. Su Xuan sighed. After all, this kind of mental loss is not the transformation in the comics, and it cannot change the bad situation of the two of them. But the paper fairy became excited. "This...is another good talent!" The paper fairy, who has a collecting habit, fell in love with Li Xian''s madness, and the creative desire in his heart almost burst out. "Let''s start with him first. When you see his skinless appearance, you should be willing to tell me the reason why Wei Hengbo suddenly became weak!" Paper Fairy turned to look back at Li Xian, his eyes suddenly softened, as if he was looking at a piece of art. puff! Right now. A long knife burning with blood-colored flames penetrated the Paper Fairy from behind! (End of chapter) Chapter 1 Cave Heaven Paradise Chapter 1 Cave Heaven and Paradise The wind howled. It rained heavily. Dense sloping water droplets slapped against the glass, and the splashes blurred the figure of the person inside the window. ??This is a man wearing a dark gray coat. He has a thin build, slightly curly hair, regular features but a haggard face. He has thick dark circles under his eyes, and his eyes are full of red bloodshot eyes. He looked at the electronic clock in front of him seriously and counted down along with the numbers on it. 58,57 This may be the countdown to his life. ??The man''s name is Wu Xian, a third-rate private detective. This is his detective agency. He often does odd jobs such as investigating affairs, catching mistresses, taking photos of celebrities, and buying train tickets on his behalf. ?However, these chores are just to supplement the family income. The case he has been actually investigating is a case commissioned by a mysterious employer. This case is called the Fudi Case. The Fudi case is a large-scale disappearance case with unknown reasons, covering the whole world, a huge number of missing people, and random identities of the missing persons. According to the data investigated by Wu Xian and his detective partners, the number of people who disappear every year due to the Fudi case is terrifyingly large. But what is incomprehensible is that even with such a huge number of deaths, the world''s population structure is still healthy, social order remains stable, and there is even little public opinion calling for investigation. As far as Wu Xian knew, the only ones who were willing to launch an investigation into this matter were a small group of hired detectives. ??As the investigation deepened, Wu Xian''s teammates disappeared one after another, and the remaining few people withdrew from the investigation in fear, as if they had seen a ghost. The only one who persisted until the end was Wu Xian. But today. Wu Xian will also be disappeared. At noon yesterday, he received a text message. The sender is Fuyuan Chenghuang, and the content of the text message is: You will enter the blessed land at twelve oclock in the evening on February 26, please prepare in advance. ?Wu Xians fellow detectives have also received similar text messages. Most of them have disappeared, and the rest have withdrawn from the investigation. 27,26 The time is getting closer. ?Wu Xian''s eyes were filled with a little fear, but more of excitement and expectation. Unlike other detectives, Wu Xian investigated this case not for money, missing relatives, or any great ideas. He simply had an uncontrollable curiosity and persistence about the Fudi case. ?For this purpose, he wasted three years, invested almost everything he had, exhausted his body, racked his brains, and exhausted all his energy. Now you can finally see the answer with your own eyes. ??This small detective agency is equipped with twenty-eight cameras and hundreds of traps. He even holds a switch in his hand. As long as he presses it, the pre-arranged bomb will blow up the detective agency. With such an arrangement, he was confident that no one could take him away quietly. Let me see your modus operandi, hypnosis, drugs, modified people, special technology, no matter how outrageous, they are aliens. 3, 2, 1, the countdown is over. Click! All the lights went out at the same time, and the monitor turned into snowflakes. The last image Wu Xian saw was a pair of black hands reaching out from the darkness and covering his eyes. (cao four tones)this is more outrageous than I thought. ??The cold invaded Wu Xian''s body, making him unable to even press the switch, which made him regret it. Im too careless, I should get some exorcism charms and put them on Ka. ??The lights came on, the room was empty, and the remote control fell under the chair. ??The cold hand was released, Wu Xian opened his eyes and looked around. He is no longer at the detective agency. ??This is an endless dark wilderness, surrounded by three statues of gods. The red candle in front of the statues illuminates the middle, and nothing can be seen in the rest of the place. ?Wu Xian had two more things in his hands. ?In the left hand is a burning incense stick, and in the right hand is a book with the words "the ultimatum for the loved ones" written on it. The first page of the ultimatum reads: "My beloved Wu Xian, you have arrived at the blessed land. Please choose a **** to worship. The blessing of the gods is the key to survival in the blessed land." ? ? There are six pages after the ultimatum. They are talismans, magical powers, magic weapons, blessings, curses, and miscellaneous items. He looked through them one by one. Only the blessing and miscellaneous items pages had specific content. There is a line of green text written on the blessing page. Blessings from unknown gods: [One becomes three] - Two more options are added to the **** worship reward. The miscellaneous page has two lines. The ultimatum for family members: the identity certificate of the family members of the blessed land. With this certificate, you can enter the blessed land. Incense to worship gods: An ordinary incense stick that can be used to worship gods. ??Wu Xian carefully read every word on the document and felt it was a bit ridiculous. He had been investigating the case for three years, but the truth turned out to be a supernatural incident? But at the same time, he was a little happy inside. ?This space makes him feel very comfortable and comfortable, like a wanderer who has worked hard for many years and finally returned to the hometown where he raised himself, and can finally let go of his burdens. Suddenly Wu Xian noticed that the darkness behind the statue was about to move. A pair of scarlet eyes gradually approached, and the burning speed of the incense in his hand suddenly accelerated. What will happen after the incense stick is burned out? ?Wu Xian immediately looked at the three statues. ?A statue is covered in yellow clothes, with a crown on its head. There is only a blur of light and shadow on the hands, feet and head. The yellow robe is densely painted with official script characters. One has black hair on its body and protruding bone spurs, looking like a wild beast. The black horns on its head grow into the shape of a crown. A statue is made up of dozens of blue bubbles, with a crown-like halo floating above it, and each bubble is wrapped in a mysterious magic weapon. ?In front of each statue, there is a table with two red candles and an incense burner placed on the table. ?These three statues of gods must have their own meaning, but the incense sticks became shorter and shorter as they burned, and Wu Xian could not think for a long time, so he inserted the incense sticks in front of the statues in yellow into the incense burner in front of the statues in yellow. There is no special reason for choosing this statue, just because it is more human-like. ?The moment the incense was inserted, the other two statues of gods disappeared, and the restlessness in the darkness stopped. The smoke produced by burning the incense formed three smoke talismans on the table. "Three...is this the blessing effect of [turning one into three]? There should only be one?" ?Wu Xian put his hand on the smoke talisman, and a piece of information entered his mind. True Fire Spell: Releases a burst of true fire, the number of times it can be used [3/3] ?Dirt character: Bless an item and add a small amount of "dirt" to it. It will stop when it is exhausted. It can contaminate magic weapons and break magic. Double-shot method: When using the next talisman that is not a double-shot method, the number of times it takes effect is doubled, and the number of times it can be used is [2/2]. ??Wu Xian didnt know where these talismans were used or how effective they were, but he knew that he had to make a choice before the incense was burned out. The double-shot method needs to be used in conjunction with other talismans. The dirty characters sound a bit dirty... so choose the true fire spell! ?Wu Xian put his hand into the smoke of the True Fire Spell and fished out a yellow talisman. The other two smoke talismans disappeared into thin air. After making the selection, the last statue of the **** disappeared without a trace. ?Wu Xian picked up the talisman with his fingers and thought about how to use it. ?But before he could figure it out, a pair of black palms stretched out from behind and locked his eyes tightly, and the cold struck again. Vaguely, Wu Xian heard a faint prayer. Praise to the Mother of Deception, offer my flesh and bones, cover your eyes to protect your life, clap your hands to worship the Lord... La la la, Ive opened a new book. I hope you all like it. I beg you to read it. If you can read this book, please try to read it every day. This is really important to this book. Its not easy to write a new book, and its even harder to write a new suspense book. Please try to keep as few books as possible, woo woo woo. Then there is the death toll that many readers are confused about. Many people think that doubling the number of deaths every year is a huge number. But in fact, this is a setting that most unlimited novels should have, but most of them deliberately avoid it. You can do the math for yourself. Assuming that only two people participate in each dungeon, and only one person dies each time, then how many people need to die if you want to complete a dungeon with two senior people who have experienced it once, and the second experience, What about three experiences... or even ten experiences? The answer is exponential growth. I think the solution can be given later in this book. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2 Hanging in red Chapter 2 The Scarlet Clothes in Red ?Wu Xian opened his cold eyes, and the warm light dispelled the coldness in his body. He did not return to the detective agency, but appeared in a room that looked like a hotel. The room was not big, with terrazzo floors, light floral wall coverings, blue-checked bedding, mahogany tables and chairs, a separate bathroom and an old TV. machine. There is a key on the table with the label reading Room 406. It was pitch black outside the window. You could vaguely tell that you were in the city, but there were no lights. The city seemed dead. You could faintly hear clapping sounds and eerie prayers. This is the blessed land. All those missing people were brought here? ? Thinking of the previous encounter, Wu Xian somewhat understood what the blessed land was about. The so-called blessed land is like a large-scale survival game. Those who disappeared have actually become players of the game. Black hands covering their eyes is similar to a cutscene, and the previous worship of gods... is a novice benefit? All the missing people died in the blessed land. ?Those who survived by chance also did not want to be involved with the blessed land anymore because of the horrific encounters in the blessed land. ?In order to verify his conjecture, Wu Xian decided to go out and take a look. But as soon as he reached the door, he stopped and smelled a salty-sweet smell mixed with the smell of rust. It is the smell of blood. He immediately leaned in front of the cat and took a peek. ??I saw a waiter hanging in the air, with a frightened expression and dancing around. His head was grabbed by a big hand that stretched out from outside the sight. The big hand gradually tightened like an iron vise, squeezing the waiter''s head. Ah, no, let me go, I... Poof! ?The waiter''s head was crushed like a rotten tomato. His big hands grabbed the waiter''s body and gradually disappeared from Wu Xian''s sight. ?Wu Xian was silent for a moment. It seems that it is not appropriate to go out tonight. Since you cant go out. Just see what you can do first. ?Wu Xian opened his coat and frowned immediately. In order to cope with the crisis of disappearance, he hid several hot and cold weapons on his body, as well as lighters, magnifying glasses, rings with hidden blades and other gadgets. But now everything has turned into exquisite origami, losing its original color and becoming light. Even the steel wires hidden in the clothes can be broken with a pull. This means that except for clothes and people, all things brought from the outside will not be effective in the blessed land. The only thing he can rely on is the True Fire Spell. ?The True Fire Spell looks like just a piece of yellow paper with official script written on it. The paper is a bit rough, but according to the information in my mind, it is not as simple as it seems. ??Wu Xian was like a child who got a toy. He rolled the yellow paper on his **** expectantly, and said something silently in his mind based on the information he had obtained before. The stars lead the way, and the heavenly official gives the talisman! The talisman paper burned automatically, and the word "True Fire" appeared on Wu Xian''s middle finger, and then disappeared without a trace. This ceremony is called rubbing. ??The talisman is just a medium, the key is the information on it. As long as this piece of information is printed, any item can exert the ability of the talisman. ?Wu Xian raised his **** and looked at it for a long time. Suddenly a knock on the door was heard outside. ! Dong dong dong! ??This sound is very dull, not like the sound made by hand. ??Wu Xian quietly walked to the door, bent down and put his ear against the door panel. This action ensured that people outside could not detect his presence through the peephole and the crack in the door. After standing still, he heard calls for help coming from outside. "Is there anyone in the room? He is crazy. He wants to kill me. Please let me go in and hide for a while..." Wu Xian did not respond. The woman outside''s tone became urgent. "Please be kind. I''m really not lying. I''m Yu Yinghua, the proprietress of this hotel!" "You are so cruel. When he comes up later and sees me at the door, he won''t let go. Its your ?In just two minutes, the woman changed her words several times. Her words were sincere and full of emotions, either sad and tactful, or anxious and frightened. There was almost nothing wrong with her words alone. But Wu Xian decided that she was not a human being. The problem is the sound. ??Wu Xiandu put his ear to the door, but could only hear voices, no rapid breathing, and no sound of his body hitting the door or the ground. It was like a woman kneeling on the door, kowtowing mechanically! ?Wu Xian held his breath. The room was as quiet as if there was no one around. The woman outside also stopped. Now you can hear even a pin drop on the ground. The silence lasted for a while, but Wu Xian never straightened up. Suddenly. Bang! There was a muffled sound, as if something hit the door, followed by a low friction. ??Wu Xian could almost imagine a strange-looking woman lying on the door, her body constantly squeezing the door panel, her eyes staring into the cat''s eyes, twitching like an epilepsy, greedily sniffing for traces of living people. After going crazy, the woman outside finally left. The sound of her movement was rustling, like rubbing the ground with a mop mixed with sand. As the sound gradually faded away, Wu Xian finally straightened up, breathed a sigh of relief, and slowly backed away. What should I call this thing, a ghost, a monster, or an evil spirit? ??This was the first time Wu Xian encountered such a thing. This kind of horror that transcended cognition made his heart tremble and his hands and feet trembled slightly, but at the same time, he felt a little warm. After taking two steps back, Wu Xian suddenly stopped and his heart skipped a beat. His shoulder touched something. ??Wu Xian looked slightly slanted and found a red skirt draped over his shoulders, as well as a pair of female feet. The feet were slender and well-proportioned, with slightly protruding tendons and rounded and smooth nails. But unfortunately, it was blue in color and exuded a putrid smell, so it had obviously been dead for a long time. ?A resentful female voice came from above. I will eat you for the rest of my life. Without having to look up, Wu Xian knew that there must be someone hanging above his head. The corner of Wu Xian''s mouth twitched: "Sister, we have just met. Do you want to get familiar with this important matter in your life?" I want to eat you for the rest of my life! The woman spoke again, her voice becoming more bitter and sharp, filled with deep-seated hatred, which stung Wu Xian''s eardrums. Yeah, she only knows one sentence. Since he could not communicate, Wu Xian began to think about how to escape. ?According to the experience learned from horror movies, no matter whether you run away in panic or look up to observe, nothing good will happen, and even if you don''t move, you will still die after a long time. ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes twice and had a countermeasure. "She should have been hanged, so the rope hanging her should be very strong." If you look further away, you can see that a woman in red is hanging above Wu Xian''s head. She is being lifted up by a hemp rope. Her face is bruised, her eyes are protruding, and her black and red tongue is sticking out of her mouth. It stretches longer and longer, like a long snake. ?Her face was full of viciousness, her tongue was about to wrap around Wu Xian''s neck, and she was about to hang Wu Xian to death, making his death look as ugly as her own. But at this moment, Wu Xian suddenly grabbed her foot! ?These two little feet were as cold as ice, and there was also a disgusting corpse smell. But Wu Xian still held on tightly, his thighs suddenly lifted up, and his entire weight fell on her body. Gah bang! Yue Wei Caotang Notes, Volume 13: The slang shaman said that if the hanged person wears red clothes, the ghost will come in and out of the room, and the spirit will not go away while imprisoned. A woman should not be restrained by red clothes, because red is a yang color, which is like a soul. I dont know where this saying comes from, but women believe it deeply. Therefore, if the deceased is angry and hangs himself in red clothes, he will hang himself to seek evil spirits. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3 Corridor double evil Chapter 3 Double Ominousness in the Corridor ??The blood-stained rope of the woman in red is the murder weapon that caused her death. It has evil power in itself. As long as Wu Xian raises his head, the rope will automatically wrap around Wu Xian''s neck, trapping Wu Xian like her. But when Wu Xian didn''t raise her head, the rope was tied around her neck, and it was much stronger than ordinary ropes. So ??The woman in red was caught off guard, her cervical vertebrae were immediately pulled apart, and her body struggled like a fat catfish being caught. Then she remembered that she could also actively control the rope, and quickly untied it and fell to the ground. I want toahem, eat you for the rest of my life Before she could finish her sentence, Wu Xian rolled over and fled a distance away from her. He clasped his thumb on his **** and flicked his fingers at her. ??True Fire Spell! ??The woman in red was busy righting her head, retracting her tongue piece by piece. When the last piece of tongue entered her mouth, before her mouth was closed, a bright flame penetrated her big mouth. The delicate dead mans face suddenly showed an expression of horror. A lifetime, a lifetime The dazzling flames burned from the body of the woman in red, from the outside to the inside, completely engulfing her. The flames were yellow and not very hot, and did not ignite anything except her. ?She rolled and struggled in the flames, letting out a silent cry. Although there was no sound, Wu Xian felt that his eardrums hurt. ?Wu Xian covered his ears, stood up from the ground, and grinned. There are indeed ghosts in this blessed land, but...is she too weak? ??If the things in the blessed land were only of this level, Wu Xian''s fellow detectives wouldn''t all be obsessed with it. It''s very likely that the woman who hanged her with a long tongue was only at the level of the roadside monsters in the blessed land. ?The flame gradually burns out. ?A dark red incense stick was left on the spot. Wu Xian picked it up without checking it. He put his ear to the door and listened to the sounds outside. Please, save me, I am... ??The woman was still calling for the door, trying to trick other residents on this floor into opening the door for her, which meant that the brief fight just now was nothing out of the ordinary. ??Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief: "This woman''s abnormality is obvious. I hope no fool will open the door for her..." Creak. The door of room 405 opened. ?Lu Yuzhu happily opened the door to welcome her companions who could share the difficulties with her. ??Like Wu Xian, she also saw the brutal massacre, but her heart was not that strong. Fear broke her defenses, and she urgently needed someone to help her share her fear. The person who knocked on the door was a middle-aged woman wearing a black and white floral skirt. The woman looked frightened. She seemed to have been hit by something on her forehead, causing blood to flow all over her face. But, its a living person! ?So Lu Yuzhu seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw and opened the door: "Come in quickly, I can''t stand being alone..." ?Her voice stopped suddenly. Because the woman in front of her is completely different from what she sees in the cat''s eyes. Yu Yinghua stood at the door with her hands tied, her body wet and covered with dark gray semi-dry cement, her face mixed with blood and mud, her eyes already swollen and lifeless, she exposed her mouth to Lu Yuzhu with her mouth full of mud A charming smile. "Girl, you are such a good person. Good people will be rewarded." After saying this, Yu Yinghua lay down on the ground, twisting like a four-legged snake and crawling out of the corridor. The folded limbs meant that she was no longer human, and she left traces of gray mud and water wherever she swam... Lu Yuzhu''s face was ashen, she closed the door with a numb expression, went back to the bed and lay down, covered herself with a quilt and giggled from time to time, and fell asleep like this. She has been frightened and lost the ability to cope with reality. ?I dont know how long it took, but Lu Yuzhu felt a warmth in her dream. She seemed to be soaring in the air, passing through the clouds, and the sun shone on her body, making her feel warmer, her body and mind became peaceful, and her eyelids blinked. Ah, it was indeed a nightmare. Itll be fine if you wake up. She opened her eyes happily and saw a big blue hand. He opened her mouth with his big hands and forced something like a funnel in. The warm and grainy stuff was poured into her mouth along the funnel. Let me go! No, save, woo, woo Lu Yuzhu struggled desperately, but her limbs were fixed, and only her head could move. In front of the big blue hands, she was as weak as a chicken. Her throat was passively swallowing, and the earthy liquid burned her. of the mouth and esophagus. It turns out that the warm feeling comes from the burning of cement on the skin! A line of tears flowed from the corner of his eyes and disappeared into the cement. ?It was just dawn, and only the sun was showing. Wu Xian got up from the bed, opened the curtains sideways, and observed the scenery outside. ??The morning light was not fresh, but rather gray. The whole city seemed to be shrouded in gray dust. There were no pedestrians on the road. Broken vehicles were parked scatteredly on the street. Dried blood stains could be seen everywhere on the ground and walls. On the billboard of the building opposite, there was a male corpse with an empty abdomen hanging. The male corpse noticed Wu Xian''s gaze, raised his head and stuck out his tongue, licking the yellow and black carious teeth, and kept twitching at Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian felt a chill and touched his mouth, feeling that it was time to brush his teeth. ??He once had an inexplicable obsession with the Fudi case. For this reason, he forgot to eat and sleep, and turned his days and nights upside down. His quality of life was even felt by slave owners in South American manors to be a bit low. ?But after entering the blessed land, although it was more dangerous, he felt at peace. He no longer had the urgent obsession and no longer wanted to treat himself harshly. He spent most of last night sleeping lightly. He had already seen the dangers of the blessed land. It was dangerous to sleep at this time, but it was better than staying up to the limit and falling asleep when he shouldn''t. During sleep, it is not always peaceful. ?There was a constant rustling sound outside the door. The door would be knocked every now and then, and women would ask questions for various reasons, but Wu Xian ignored them all. ?At almost three o''clock in the morning, he heard heavy footsteps coming from the corridor. The footsteps stopped outside a certain room, followed by a loud bang and painful whimpering. Obviously, there are two monsters in the corridor at midnight. One is a woman named Yu Yinghua. She will appear at midnight at the latest and has been wandering in the corridor, trying to sniff out traces of living people. The other one was a big guy. It had heavy steps and obvious movements. It appeared at three o''clock in the morning. It forced open a certain door last night and killed the residents in the room. Knowing the capabilities and action patterns of these two things will be the key to survival in the blessed land. ?Wu Xian doesnt think that these two things can be solved by a true fire spell like the hanging woman. While he was thinking, Wu Xian''s expression suddenly changed slightly. Dong dong dong. ?The door was knocked again, this time it was different from the midnight sound! (End of this chapter) Chapter 4 survivors Chapter 4 Survivors Friends in the room, please open the door. Im in the same situation as you. Its dawn now, those ghosts are gone, and its safe outside. The knock on the door was clean and crisp, made with fingers, the voice was sincere and energetic, and it was daytime... ?Wu Xian judged that this person was 90% alive, but he still had to be vigilant. ?So he held the toothbrush in his mouth, raised his middle finger, ready to activate the true fire spell at any time, and slowly opened the door. The man outside had a shaved head, a strong forehead and strong neck, big shoulders and a round waist. His upper body was in dark green half-sleeves held up by muscles, and his lower body was in armed trousers with several pockets. When he saw Wu Xian, who seemed to be suffering from kidney failure, he was stunned for a moment. Then a flash of disappointment and displeasure flashed across his face. ?Wu Xian realized that it was too impolite to raise his middle finger. ?So he used his **** to dig his nostrils to cover up the act of raising his middle finger. "Hurry up and pack up and come out with me. The safe time during the day is precious. We need to discuss with all the survivors how to survive in the blessed land." ??The man snorted coldly, turned around and walked to other rooms. Okay, Ill go out after brushing my teeth. The man''s body is shaken. ??When Wu Xian went out, the strong man was knocking on other doors. He took the opportunity to look around. This is the fourth floor of the hotel. There are eight rooms in total. They all have the same old-fashioned mahogany doors. Signs are nailed to the wall above the doors. The corridor is very spacious. The floor is paved with yellow tiles. Three yellowed ceilings are hung from the ceiling. Lights, on the left hand side of the stairs are 401 to 404, and then back are 405 to 408. ?Wu Xian lived in Room 406. The door of Room 405 next door had been violently destroyed. It seemed that the person who died last night was this person. No wonder the painful whimpering could be heard so clearly. In addition, Wu Xian also noticed that both the floor and the walls in the corridor were covered with traces of mud and water. Most of them were completely dry, and only a few had just solidified. However, most of the doors were clean and had no mud or water stains. While the strong man was not paying attention, he dipped his hand into some wet mud. Its cement The initial setting time of cement takes at least forty minutes, which means that the female ghost named Yu Yinghua left half an hour before dawn. ??The strong man didn''t notice Wu Xian''s little movement. ??He led Wu Xian and knocked on the doors of other rooms, and everyone hiding in the room came out. In the end, there were six men, three women and nine people standing in the corridor. They were all the survivors of the Ping An Hotel. ??The strong man showed the momentum of a leader and said loudly: Im Qi Zhiyong, living in No. 402. I wont talk nonsense. After the night just now, you should know what the situation is now. I will tell you everything I know and try my best to help you survive. But my information is not free. If you receive my help, you must obey my command. If anyone doesnt want to listen, please go back to your room. Everyone looked at each other with different expressions and attitudes. Some people looked disdainful, some were discussing in low voices, some lowered their heads and grabbed the sleeves of the people around them. A man in a suit with a square face waved his hands and wanted to leave, but was held back by an old man next to him. In the end, everyone including Wu Xian stayed. Qi Zhiyong nodded with satisfaction and spoke about the information he had. The Blessed Land is a regional anomaly that may appear in any corner of the world. The place enveloped by the Blessed Land is an independent space. We cannot leave here until the Blessed Land ends. Although this place is called a blessed land, it is actually a **** on earth. All outside common sense is meaningless here. Ghosts are rampant, demons are everywhere, monsters are rampant, and there are even some indescribable horrors. We generally call these things evil spirits! The common evil spirits we see are generally divided into two levels, low-level evil spirits and high-level evil spirits. "But no matter which one they are, they all have the ability to kill, even if they are relatively weak wandering spirits, and big wandering spirits... When you encounter a big wandering spirit, just pray for better luck..." ?Wu Xian listened carefully. Qi Zhiyong introduced that a lot of information is very useful. For example, the Blessed Land also has day and night. It is relatively safe during the day, but evil spirits are rampant at night. Another example is that fear is useless in the face of evil spirits. Fear will only enhance the killing ability of evil spirits. Some evil spirits have the ability to disguise themselves as humans... But until he finished speaking, he did not reveal a word of information about the statue. It seems that he is not as honest as he said. Okay, thats the information. Qi Zhiyong glanced at everyone: "In the next few days, we must unite as one to survive. In order to enhance trust and understanding, please introduce yourself." Then let me come first. My name is Wen Chao. I live in Room 401 and work at Fuyuan Institute of Technology and Physics. The first person to stand up was an old man with glasses wearing a blue shirt and a woolen vest. The old man pointed at the square-faced man in a suit: "This is my student Fang Zhi, who lives in 407. We caught the two o''clock train in the morning, so we settled here temporarily, and this happened." Fang Zhi wanted to say something, but Wen Chao stopped him with his eyes. ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes slightly. ?These two people originally lived in Ping An Hotel? In this way, the missing persons in the Fudi case are indeed divided into two categories. One type is an unspecified single person who all received mysterious text messages before disappearing, and the other type is a regional collective disappearance. ?Wu Xian is the former, and Wenchao Fangzhi is the latter. The second person to introduce himself was a slightly fat young man. My name is Shi Ji, I live in 403, and I also work at Fuyuan University of Technology. ?The young man is wearing a blue sportswear, has thick eyebrows, big eyes, and slightly big hips. He looks honest and honest, without any scheming. Fang Zhi looked at him in surprise: "Are you also in Fuli University? How come I haven''t seen you before?" ?Shi Ji coyly said: "I am a toilet sweeper." Fang Zhi did not dislike it, but instead pulled Shi Ji to his side. They both worked in the same school, and they should help each other in a place like this. Then a fourth man stood up. He was a curly-haired man wearing a floral shirt and a gold chain. I am He Qiong, I live in 404, and the two of them are with me. He Qiong''s attitude was very relaxed, and his tone was even a little arrogant. Behind him were two beautiful girls with similar looks, both of them timidly hiding behind him and holding his arms. The girl with a single ponytail is her elder sister, named Su Huilan. The one with twin ponytails is her younger sister, Su Huijian. ??This trio attracted everyone''s attention. Qi Zhiyong was a little wary, but Shi Ji and Fang Zhi were very envious. One person monopolized the sisters. This is a scene that can only appear in novels and animations, and is a man''s dream. Wen Chao sighed faintly, lamenting that the world has deteriorated and people''s hearts have changed. As for Wu Xian, he saw something interesting. The next person to introduce herself was a good-looking woman. She had been huddled at the back, holding an amulet in her hand and trembling. "I, my name is Yue Mei, I am a nurse. Can we really survive? There are elderly people in my family, and I have not been in love yet. I..." She was talking in a panic and incoherently, looking at everyone expectantly, but no one could give her a guarantee of safety. Next, the only one who has not introduced himself is Wu Xian. (End of this chapter) Chapter 5 Deceased No. 1 Chapter 5 Deceased No. 1 Introducing yourself is important. Related to others first impression of oneself. So Wu Xian decided to make everyones first impression of him worse. Ahem, coughI am Wu Xian. I came to Fuyuan to seek medical treatment. I am not in good health and I need your help. ?Wu Xian didnt know enough about Blessed Land, and he didnt fully believe Qi Zhiyongs words, so he planned to hide his weakness for the time being and hide his true self. ?The people standing next to Wu Xian stepped back to both sides after hearing this. However, Yue Mei, a nurse, cast a concerned look. Whats wrong with you? Is there anything I can do to help? ?Wu Xian''s face turned slightly red: "My kidneys are not very good." Yue Mei shook her head pitifully. She couldn''t help him. Its no wonder that everyone believed his words so credulously. Wu Xians appearance was really too sick. With his pale skin and thick dark circles under his eyes, even if he wasn''t pretending to be sick, he looked like he had severe kidney deficiency, not to mention the bleeding gums caused by brushing his teeth too hard in the morning... As the survivors introduced themselves, Qi Zhiyong kept observing everyone. He Qiong''s attitude is very arrogant. Obviously, like him, he is also a "family member". It is not appropriate to conflict with him. It is also best not to provoke the pair of sisters who are following him. The remaining five people should be just ordinary people who were involved in the blessed land. Yue Mei knows some medical knowledge, but her mood is not stable enough and bad things may happen at critical moments, so she cannot be entrusted with important tasks. ?Shi Ji looks honest and honest, and has a strong body. He will be a good helper. ?Although Wen Chao is old and in poor health, he is calm and knowledgeable. This old guy can always play a role in unexpected places. ?Fang Zhi is young and well-educated. He should be a useful talent, but he always looks dissatisfied and has a plan for death. Such a person is suitable to be deceived and used as cannon fodder. As for Wu Xian Qi Zhiyong frowned when he thought of Wu Xian. ??This is a strange person. He is clearly in danger, but he doesn''t feel much tension. He looks like a sick man, but he provokes himself when they first meet... He is simply worthless garbage. So far. In his mind, Qi Zhiyong ranked the eight people except him in order according to their usable value. The relatively safe time during the day is precious, and we need to use this time to obtain intelligence, weapons, food and drinking water. "But if you want to come back alive, there are a few things you should pay attention to. First, you should rush back after twelve o''clock. Don''t wait until dark. Secondly, don''t approach the statues rashly. There are usually dangers around the statues. Finally, don''t get too close. Dark space." This is the situation, lets all disperse. ??Everyone immediately dispersed, some returned to their rooms, and some went out immediately. They would not believe Qi Zhiyong''s empty words, and they had to see the blessed land with their own eyes to know whether what he said was true or false. ?Wu Xian had been looking forward to walking around for a long time, and was about to go down with a smile on his lips. Wait, dont leave yet. Qi Zhiyong called Wu Xian to stop. I have something I need you to do. "Since everyone is still alive, it means that evil spirits cannot break in at will, but the residents of 405 were broken in last night. For everyone''s safety, I need you to enter 405 and tell me why he was the one who died last night." Qi Zhiyong took Wu Xian to the door of 405. ?Wu Xian frowned and asked, "Why me?" ?? Could it be that my acting skills were so poor that the identity of the detective was exposed? Qi Zhiyong waved his hand impatiently: "Don''t ask so many questions, someone has to check. Didn''t you just agree to follow my command?" Seeing his expression, Wu Xian suddenly understood. No matter how the 405 tenant died, anyone who enters the 405 investigation is likely to suffer the same fate as him. Qi Zhiyong just thought he was the most useless, so he gave him this dangerous investigation. ?Wu Xian laughed at himself. ?Who made you want to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger? Let''s take it off! ???Although I am a little unhappy. But Wu Xian did not refuse, because this was what he himself wanted to investigate. Getting exclusive first-hand information may help you survive in the blessed land. ??Qi Zhiyong nodded with satisfaction and stood far away, waiting for Wu Xian''s investigation results. To his surprise, Wu Xian did not go in directly. Instead, he squatted in front of the door and held his chin to look at it. After waiting for a short while, Qi Zhiyong became a little annoyed. ?How long does this guy want to linger at the door? ?Just as he had this idea, he saw Wu Xian picking up a few large pieces of wood on the ground and putting them on the door. He then reached around the door and pushed hard. Qi Zhiyong immediately shut his mouth. ??I saw only the hole in the door. Wu Xian pushed it closed, and a clear mark appeared on the wooden door. A huge footprint! And under the footprints, a womans palm prints were printed in the mud! ?? Qi Zhiyong immediately scanned the doors of other rooms. Most of the doors were clean, except for the straight door of Room 407, which also had an identical female palm print. He immediately realized that this palm print was some kind of mark. Fang Zhi has been targeted by evil spirits, and he is the one who will die tonight! After checking the door, Wu Xian entered the room. Qi Zhiyong hesitated and did not follow him. He could play a much higher value than Wu Xian and could not take risks at will. Without Qi Zhiyong watching, Wu Xian relaxed a lot. ?The layout of this room is exactly the same as that of 406 where he lives. There are no special furnishings, but there is one thing that has a great visual impact. ?That is a cement statue. ?In the inner side of the room, next to the bed, a naked woman is kneeling on the ground, with her chest held out, her arms spread out, her head raised, as if flying. Her two arms are shaped like wings, which looks lifelike and ingenious. ?Wu Xian walked over, picked up a piece of wood and poked it. ?The statue suddenly opened its eyes and blinked wildly at Wu Xian. Tears poured out drop by drop, dyeing the surrounding cement dark. ?Wu Xian licked his lips. This was not a statue, but a living person imprisoned by cement! He asked tentatively: "Can you speak?" ??The statue was still blinking wildly. Wu Xian opened her lips and found that her mouth was filled with cement. If you understand me, dont blink just yet. But her movements remained the same. ?Wu Xian sighed. ?Her tears and blinks are just supernatural phenomena. Her spirit is dead, and what stops here is just a living corpse without self-awareness. As for why she is still alive despite being like this, it can only be said to be an evil magical ability. The person hanging on the billboard opposite can still stick out her tongue when her stomach is empty. ??Wu Xian did a brief search in the room, picked up a pink mobile phone from the ground, shined it in the sun, and followed the traces of grease left on it, easily cracking the gesture password of her mobile phone. Lu Yuzhu, 26 years old, has just worked for two years, which is the best age. This guy whose ID is Overbearing Little Milk Dog is her boyfriend? Twenty-five transfers in seven days, tsk, stupid, this is obviously a scumbag, he is PUAing you, girl. Made more than a dozen calls, it seems she is in urgent need of someone to help her bear the panic. ?Through the messages on his mobile phone, the image of Lu Yuzhu gradually became fuller in Wu Xian''s heart. He could roughly guess how such a woman would react when she suddenly came to the blessed place. She responded to Yu Yinghua last night, and maybe even opened the door for her! ?However, what made Wu Xian a little speechless was why her mobile phone could be brought into the blessed land, but her own mobile phone turned into origami? Either they are managing the blessed land, or they want to see people suffer. ??For guys like Wu Xian who are more mobile, even the steel wires in their clothes have to be removed, while for ordinary women like Lu Yuzhu who are panicking, they can even bring in something as useful as a mobile phone. Either the way to enter the blessed land is different, and the restrictions are also different. ?But no matter what the possibility is, this mobile phone now belongs to Wu Xian, and this thing can play a big role. The update time is at 5:00 pm and 5:05 pm every day, and the new book issue is updated twice a day. Dont be too little, this type of book is really difficult to write. real (End of this chapter) Chapter 6 Shuiguan Curse Chapter 6 The Curse of Shuiguan ??Knowing the cause of Lu Yuzhu''s death, the mission assigned by Qi Zhiyong is completed. But Wu Xian did not leave. ?Out of the professional instinct of a detective, he searched the room carefully, and finally found a secret compartment behind the paintings on the wall. There was something unexpected in the secret compartment. A statue of a god! ?This **** is like an eagle with a human body, sitting cross-legged on the throne. There are countless ferocious venomous snakes of different lengths and thicknesses wrapped around his body. These venomous snakes are extremely detailed and carved, just like living creatures, as if they will jump up at any time and bite people''s throats. There are two red candles and an incense burner placed on the table in front of the statue. There is a brass base under the statue, and the name of the statue is written on the edge of the base: Shui Guan-the main **** of Xuan Ming! There is an idol! ?Wu Xian''s breath quickened. After he burned the red-robed Diao Sui to death, he obtained an incense stick. This is how the incense stick was described on the miscellaneous page of the Marriage Order. Hong Kong incense: It is produced from Hangzhou. It removes evil spirits and eliminates obsessions. It is formed by condensation of Yin essence. Burning it can grow Yin virtues and respect gods. ??Qi Zhiyong was still waiting outside, but Wu Xian didn''t waste time and directly inserted Chongxiang inside. ??The burning incense releases not smoke, but light blue mist of water vapor. The water vapor floats on the table, forming the appearance of three clusters of utensils. ??Demon Mirror: A polished ancient bronze mirror. If you rub the traces on the back with your fingers, you can identify the prototypes of ghosts and destroy the tricks of demons. Each time it takes effect, it consumes spiritual energy. When it is used up, it becomes a common object. ??Copper coin sword: woven from the coins of the five emperors in the prosperous times. It is one foot and three minutes long. It generates heat when encountering ghosts and can harm evil spirits. ?Purifying whisk: Peach wood pole, spiritual horse tail, cleansing the body and the ground, sweeping away the gloom. ??Wu Xian took a rough look at the effects of the three magic weapons, then reached into the water vapor and fished out a wet copper coin sword. After he made his choice, the statue turned into a pool of water, and then quickly evaporated into mist and dissipated. ?It seems that these gods can only be worshiped once. ?This copper coin sword has a short and thick blade with ten layers of copper coins on the blade. Each layer is stacked with five copper coins, which are half a liang of coins in the Qin Dynasty, five baht coins in the Han Dynasty, Kaiyuan Tongbao, Song and Yuan Tongbao, and Yongle Tongbao. ?Each time the copper coin sword is used to injure an evil spirit, the blade will lose one layer. When all ten layers of the sword blade disappear, the copper coin sword cannot be used. ??Wu Xian was having fun and put the copper coin sword on his back. ? It was just his habit to search the scene, but unexpectedly, he actually got an unexpected result. With this copper coin sword and the true fire spell, he had the basic ability to protect himself in the blessed land. ?While feeling happy, Wu Xian suddenly felt a chill. An unexplained coldness spread from the depths of his heart. Goosebumps arose all over his body. A body colder than ice pressed against him. The bone-chilling coldness made Wu Xian unable to move. ??Wu Xian saw a man''s head resting on his shoulders through his peripheral vision. The side of the man''s face was cracked by the cold ice, and there were fine ice particles on the broken skin. Im...so cold. Find me, find me quickly. "This coffin is full of ice. It''s narrow and small. I can''t lie straight and sleep well. Come and let me out quickly. I''ll wait for you here." I will always wait for you. The man disappeared after speaking, leaving only a puddle of ice water on the ground behind Wu Xian. It took Wu Xian a while to recover. He was trembling all over, his limbs were cold, his fingers and toes were numb, and his left ear was even covered with a layer of frost. He quickly rubbed his ear with his left hand, while his right hand clumsily opened the ultimatum. Check here to see if new information appears. There are two more pieces of information on the certificate. One is about the copper coin sword, which was expected by Wu Xian, and the other piece of information is... Curse! Shuiguan Curse: uncomfortable coffin The coffin is the home of the deceased, but Mr. Wang does not like the home his wife gave him. Please find Mr. Wang and release him from this uncomfortable home. Before you find him, your body temperature will continue to decrease. ! ?Wu Xian cursed angrily. He just worshiped the statue of Shuiguan, and he was cursed by Shuiguan. Obviously, this curse was obtained by worshiping the god. This time he came here not to pick up a pie, but to eat a sugar-coated cannonball! ?In addition to being angry, Wu Xian felt uncomfortable in his heart. ??The evil spirits in the blessed land cannot be countered by some talismans and magic weapons. If the thing attached to his body just now wanted to kill people, Wu Xian would not even have a chance to take out the copper coin sword! The idea of ??self-protection just now is simply stupider than stupid! ?While Wu Xian was blaming himself, Qi Zhiyong''s voice came from outside: "Why don''t you come out? Are you dead inside?" ?Wu Xian felt angry, and just when he wanted to scold his mother, he remembered his own personality. ?So he messed up his hair, took a deep breath until his eyes were filled with stars, staggered out and grabbed Qi Zhiyong''s arm with a horrified expression. Well, theres a ghost in there, and theres a woman... Hearing that there was a ghost, Qi Zhiyong''s eyes flashed with joy, and he quickly comforted Wu Xian: "Don''t be impatient and speak slowly. Tell me what you found." ?Wu Xian told Qi Zhiyong the lie he had made up long ago in a stammering way. He didnt say anything about worshiping gods, and he also hid some of his discoveries. He wrote about the horror of being cursed, which made Qi Zhiyong nod. Dont worry, nothing will happen to you, ?? Qi Zhiyong calmly reassured Wu Xian and then sent Wu Xian to look for supplies. He had already got what he wanted and didn''t want to waste more time on Wu Xian. In his eyes, Wu Xian was already a dead man. Just wait, Ill give you a surprise. After bidding farewell to Qi Zhiyong, Wu Xian cursed. Even though he decided to hide his clumsiness, Qi Zhiyong''s attitude still made him quite unhappy. He decided to give Qi Zhiyong the whole job after the curse was lifted. ?During the ordeal, his body temperature had gradually risen and stayed slightly lower than usual. At this rate of body temperature reduction, he would not lose the ability to move due to hypothermia for at least a few hours. But the question now is, how to find this Mr. Wang? ??If it were outside, it would not be difficult for Wu Xian to find someone. If Mr. Wang lived not far away, the information in those few sentences would be enough for Wu Xian to find him. ? surnamed Wang, in the refrigerator, married and died... Fortunately, the place was too unfamiliar and the time left for Wu Xian was too short, so there was a brainstorm in his head. ?Then he walked around the corner of the stairs and found a way. Hehehe, it seems he is more anxious than me. ??When Wu Xian turned a corner, he suddenly discovered that the coldness on the left side of his face just now turned into coldness on the right face after turning a corner. He turned around and tried several times, and finally determined that the coldness came from a certain direction. This is Mr. Wangs reminder to Wu Xian! Since he is in a hurry, I wont be in a hurry now. ??Wu Xian was no longer in a hurry to go downstairs, and instead walked like an old man walking downstairs, walking up and down the stairs with his hands behind his back. This building has four floors in total, with eight rooms on each floor on the second, third and fourth floors. The first floor is the front desk and the hotel owners living space. The doors on the second and third floors were all violently destroyed like 405, and the furniture inside Like old photos that have been kept for a long time, they all begin to fade and weather. But other than that, the second and third floors are very clean. There were no broken arms or limbs, no blood on the floor, only thick plaster, human-shaped cement sculptures that were incompatible with the hotel environment, and...the ubiquitous smell of rotting corpses! ?Wu Xian endured the smell and walked around, but he actually found something useful. This is a Buddha statue. ??The lotus throne is filled with treasures and utensils. A Buddha''s head is placed on top of the pile of treasures, with a strange smile on his face like a money addict. ?The name of God is written on the throne. Outer God - Statue of the Tathagata Many Treasures! (End of this chapter) Chapter 7 Twisted love and hate Chapter 7 Twisted Love and Hate Shuiguan, external god Seeing the different prefixes on the statues of gods, Wu Xian realized that these statues must have specific classifications and functions. Unfortunately, he saw too few statues now and could not make an accurate judgment. There is no incense burner in front of the statue of Duobao Tathagata, which means that you cannot get benefits from it by worshiping gods, but it is definitely useful. ?Wu Xian thought for a moment, then found some debris from other rooms and covered the statue so that even if someone came to this room and didn''t search carefully, they would not be able to find the statue. The second and third floors of the hotel are complete! ?Wu Xian finally went down to the first floor and happened to meet Shi Ji coming back. ?He was clutching his side, looking extremely ugly, and carrying a large bag of things in his hand. Wu Xiang was about to ask about his condition, but instead he showed concern for Wu Xian first. Mr. Wu, you look so pale. Did something happen? ?Wu Xian waved his hand: "I''m fine, what are you..." ?Shi Ji raised the bag in his hand and smiled: Oh, I found some food. Im a bit stupid and cant do complicated things well, but Im pretty good at cooking. Lets get everyone something warm. Im not sure when the evil spirits will come to kill people, but if they dont have food, they will really die. Hearing what he said, Wu Xian really felt a little hungry, so he looked forward to today''s dinner. The two passed by each other, and Wu Xian suddenly stopped. I dont know if its an illusion, but the things Shi Ji was carrying just now... It seems very fishy and smelly! Outside the hotel, there was nothing but gray mist, the sun barely reached the ground, and the surroundings were gloomy. The social order in the blessed land has long since completely collapsed, but judging from the traces around it, there should still be a small number of people surviving here, but the number is very small. ?Wu Xian followed the guidance of Mr. Wang and came to the Fuxin Garden Community behind the hotel. Friend, I want to... "Get out of here! You will kill me. If you come back, I will kill someone!" As soon as Wu Xiang entered the community, he saw Wen Chao and Fang Zhi running out of a unit building in embarrassment. A thin man with a sallow complexion yelled at them with a kitchen knife. After seeing Wu Xian, the man''s face changed slightly and he retreated into the dark unit building. Wen Chao looked helpless. When had he ever been treated like this? ?Wu Xian chatted with them and found out that they wanted to obtain information about the blessed land through the survivors, but now it seems that this is not going well. Wen Chao and the two rested for a while and then continued their visit. ??Wu Xian followed the cold feeling and stopped at the door of a unit, looking up. That Mr. Wang should be buried here. ??? Binghan''s guidance was flat, and there was no way to tell Wu Xian which floor he was on. The building had seventeen floors, with two rooms on each floor. It would take a lot of time just to search one floor after another. So Wu Xian did not go upstairs, but opened the door of the meter cabinet downstairs. Luckily, the power system in Fudi is still normal. Mr. Wang should be locked in the refrigerator, so the refrigerator must be consuming electricity. He stared at the meter cabinet for a while, and finally determined that only 902 was using electricity in this unit. ?This building has an elevator, but Wu Xian still chose to walk upstairs. ?While going upstairs, Wu Xian found that the situation here was very similar to that on the second and third floors of the hotel. Most of the doors on the road were broken, and the interiors were damaged and faded. It seems that in the blessed land, doors are very important. Only intact doors can stop the invasion of evil spirits. Creak ?Wu Xian stepped into Room 902, which is Mr. Wangs home. ??The large room was in dilapidated condition, the furniture on the floor had been knocked down, take-out boxes, milk tea bottles and other sundries were piled everywhere, leftovers in the lunch boxes were rotten and smelly, and there was a freezer in the corner. ??Wu Xian rummaged around on the ground and picked up a photo. It was a photo of a couple. In the photo, the beautiful wife smiled brightly, while the average-looking husband had a sad face and his eyebrows were shaped into a figure eight. This wife looks familiar. He flipped through a few more photos, focusing on admiring his beautiful wife, and finally found a photo with bare feet. He looked at it for a while before putting it down with satisfaction. Mr. Wangs wife is the hanged man who attacked me! Suddenly Wu Xian shuddered and coughed twice violently. He felt obviously uncomfortable. The drop in body temperature had brought his body to the edge of danger. Obviously, Mr. Wang is in that freezer. ?But Wu Xian was still not in a hurry to let him out. Instead, he continued to rummage around the room, looking for useful information in the chaos that would allow him to confirm how to act next. After rummaging for a while, there was a faint sound coming from the refrigerator. ?Mr. Wang finally couldn''t bear it anymore. "What are you waiting for? Open the coffin quickly and let me out. As long as I get out, I will lift the curse for you and your body temperature will warm up." ?Wu Xian replied casually: "Your coffin is locked, and I''m looking for the key." Mr. Wang lamented: "Oh...Juan''er, why are you like this...Hey, hurry up and find the key. Find the key and let me out." ??Wu Xian chuckled. The freezer was not locked. It seemed that Mr. Wang had no ability to observe or interfere with the outside world except for casting a curse on Wu Xian to help open the door. Knowing this, Wu Xian was even less anxious. ?He kicked the debris and pretended to be looking for the key seriously, and asked slowly: "Can I ask why you were locked in the freezer?" Freezer? Ah, it turns out this is a freezer. Mr. Wang was stunned for a moment, as if he was shocked, and then told Wu Xian a story. Juaner and I met that winter, when she "Juan''er and I are very affectionate. She once said she would stay with me forever. Maybe it''s because she loves me so much that she can''t accept my departure. She puts me in the freezer to keep me, which is equivalent to me accompanying her. ?Wu Xian sneered at this. He picked up a diary on the ground, which was full of large and small handwriting. All the writings contained only one sentence. It was you who hurt me like this. You cant run away. Im going to eat you for the rest of my life! ! While speaking, he turned to another mobile phone with colorful diamonds on it. It should belong to the hostess. Mr. Wang, you are dishonest. "What did you say?!" Mr. Wang felt offended by Wu Xian''s words, and he shouted angrily. Wu Xian''s body temperature dropped suddenly faster, and his body began to shake. "I hope you can calm down. If I am cursed to death, no one will help you find the key." ??Wu Xian found some thick clothes and put it on, sat on a chair to charge his mobile phone, and sat in front of the refrigerator to tell the story. "In my opinion, the story is like this. You were originally engaged in a certain profession where you would die at the sight of light. Liu Juan may also be one of the victims. She caught you and threatened you to marry her and pay for her high salary. Consumption pays. On the surface, your relationship is like husband and wife, but in fact it is similar to a master-servant relationship. Therefore, in all the photos you take together, it is your wife who is smiling, not you. Later, you died. Maybe she hid your body in the refrigerator to vent her resentment, or because she could gain profits by keeping your body. ??At this point, the phone was already charged. Wu Xian repeated his old trick to crack the password. After rummaging twice, he opened the photo album and his eyes widened. Tsk, tsk, thats what I mean by eating you for the rest of my life. Is this extreme hatred or twisted love? I saw that the photo album on my mobile phone was full of selfies taken by Liu Juan while eating. ??She ate every meal while sitting in front of the open refrigerator door. The staple food was cooked meat, as if she was sharing delicacies with her late husband. But I dont know why. The further back the photos go, the less Mr. Wangs body is in the open freezer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 8 Corpse in the cupboard Chapter 8 The corpse in the cabinet It turns out that I will eat you for the rest of my life. Its really eating. ?Wu Xian shook his head and asked again after admiring the photo for a while. Who is Wang Zhiwu? Your wife will receive a sum of money from him every month, 10,000 yuan, for no reason..." Thats enough! ??The freezer shook violently, and Wu Xian began to feel chilled to the bone. "Do you have to uncover all the scars? I feel sorry for Juan''er, so no matter how she treats me, I have no regrets. Even if I die, I don''t want her to bear a bad reputation!" How long are you going to delay? It turns out you are true love, so thats no problem. Ill find a way to let you out. ?Wu Xian lazily stood up, opened the window in a sunny direction, dismantled the bed planks and put them in front of the window, and tied the freezer with ropes. When he said that Mr. Wang was dishonest, he was not referring to the emotional dispute between the two. Rather, it refers to the identity of Mr. Wang. He would be threatened by a woman, and someone would give him money even if he died, which showed that they had a lot of leverage, and Liu Juan hated it... Mr. Wang is a bad person! ?Wu Xian doesnt know where evil spirits come from, but Mr. Wang is obviously transformed by the dead. The evil spirits transformed by good people may still be good a little bit, but the evil spirits transformed by bad people are 100% bad. Therefore, Wu Xian did not believe that Mr. Wang could keep his promise. ??What if the curse is lifted after you let him go? ??If you are in the same room with an evil spirit, will you not be attacked? ??Even though Wu Xian has the True Fire Spell and the Copper Coin Sword, they can''t all be wasted on a place like this! ?So since Mr. Wang can''t interfere outside the refrigerator, Wu Xian should find a good way to let him go. He tied the freezer with a rope and pushed the freezer from the bed to the window. Mr. Wang felt the movement and asked Wu Xian doubtfully. Why do I feel like my coffin is moving? ??Wu Xian answered perfunctorily: "Oh, I found the key, but the chain was locked for too long and requires some movement to open it." Then please hurry up and I wont treat you badly. ?Mr. Wangs mutilated face in the freezer showed a sneer. As soon as he came out of the freezer, he would stuff Wu Xian into the freezer and lock him. Anyone who knows his secret will die. and He wants to kill someone! ?Ever since he woke up in the refrigerator, he has been going crazy with evil thoughts. Why can other evil spirits kill people for fun, but he has to be trapped in a cold box? ??And he has always been curious about what Zhao Juan did to him. Is it really that delicious? He also wanted to give it a try. It will be opened soon, please bear with it. ?Wu Xian took two steps back, flew forward and kicked the refrigerator directly against the window! Lets go! Bang! ??The freezer fell straight down and hit the ground with a loud noise. The lid broke and flew out. Countless pieces of ice inside and Mr. Wang''s broken body were scattered on the ground. ?? Dim sunlight spread, illuminating the corpse that emitted bursts of black smoke. Mr. Wang got up with a roar, his broken limbs quickly reassembled, and he disappeared into the shadows in an awkward manner. ?Wu Xian retracted his head from the window with satisfaction, sweating slightly on his forehead. His body temperature was gradually rising. He opened the family member''s ultimatum and checked it. The curse state had disappeared. Hey, it really works. It seems that the rules of the Blessed Land are quite flexible. After the curse was lifted, Wu Xian was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he rummaged around the room again. Since entering the blessed land, all the good things he had were obtained in dangerous places. ??Kill the hanging and get the fragrance of the hanging, explore the dangerous place and see Xuan Ming. By analogy, Mr. Wangs house, which hides corpses in the freezer, should also be hiding good things. ??Wu Xian didn''t find anything when Mr. Wang was here before. This time he searched again and found something new very quickly. The first thing is a fist-sized longevity peach. When you pick up the longevity peach, there will be an extra line of words on the page of the ultimatum props. С longevity peach: It can be taken out of the blessed place. Eating it outside the blessed place can increase your life span. Eating it in the blessed place can heal your wounds. Offering it to the gods can avoid disasters. (Note: Worshiping gods has a small chance of causing disasters. The Heavenly Official will confer evil, the Earthly Official will punish you, and the Water Official will curse you. If you offer longevity peaches, worshiping the gods will not trigger negative effects.) Wu Xian knew it. "It seems that the reason why I provoke Mr. Wang is because I got into trouble with this water official." But what worries Wu Xian the most is the other information revealed in this note. Now he is almost certain that the statues are generally divided into three categories, namely the Tianguan statue, the Diguan statue, and the Shuiguan statue. These three types of statues There are different rewards after worshiping gods, and they will also bring different disasters. The first time I worshiped the gods before entering the blessed land, there were three statues around me. Maybe those three statues were the Three Officials who were in charge of the waters of heaven and underworld! What are the external idols? ?Wu Xian put away the longevity peach and looked at another discovery he made. There was another statue of a **** in the closet of the master bedroom. This statue was extremely ugly, blind and deaf, and was wearing a green robe. There was a line of writing under the statue. ?Tianguan Kuixing Guanlu Chief Secretary! As long as you find another piece of incense, you can come here to worship the gods at any time! ?Wu Xian covered up the statue, rummaged through the cabinets and found a toolbox, and then left Mr. Wang''s house. Just like when he came, Wu Xian did not want to risk entering a closed space from which he could not escape and use his own life to verify whether the elevator was safe. So he took the stairs. There are also some underworlds in the stairwell. The lights on the ceiling have long been damaged. When you go upstairs, there is still some sunlight coming in from the windows. When you go downstairs, there is only dim scattered light. The white on the walls is peeling off, and the masonry and cement are wet, which makes people feel uncomfortable. A clammy feeling. ??Wu Xian used the clatter of footsteps to make the beat and hummed all the way. He went down to the first floor without any danger. He put his hand on the door handle of the unit and was about to open the door. Suddenly his hand was bounced away and he took a big step back. ?The door handle was extremely cold and the lock cylinder was frozen, making it impossible to open it! ?Wu Xian''s singing stopped suddenly. He turned around and wanted to go upstairs, but saw that the stairwell had become extremely dark, and even the narrow window seemed to be blocked by something. It was oppressive, dark, and cold, and the surroundings were quiet. He could only hear his own breathing and heartbeat. Suddenly, a pair of pale arms covered with frost stretched out from behind and wrapped their arms around Wu Xian''s neck! Mr. Wang lay on Wu Xians shoulder and sneered darkly at Wu Xian. Ha, we meet again. ??If Wu Xian turned around at this moment, he would be able to see Mr. Wangs frozen, frightening face lacking any flesh. He opened and closed his lipless teeth and whispered in Wu Xians ear. "You saved me, and I haven''t repaid you yet, so why are you leaving?" I do good deeds without asking for anything in return! "fart!" Wu Xian explained dryly: "Don''t get me wrong. The chain of the freezer just couldn''t be opened. I had no choice but to smash it violently. This was all to save you. It was not because I wanted to kill you that I took you down from the ninth floor." Pushed down." Mr. Wang was so angry that he laughed and breathed cold air into Wu Xian''s ear. You know. When a persons body temperature drops to a certain level, the thermoregulatory center will be disrupted, so people will feel hot and will take off their clothes and actively seek cold, until like me, they are completely frozen from the inside out. Now...are you starting to feel hot? ?Wu Xian pondered for two seconds. "I''m still a little cold now, but you...don''t you feel hot?" Mr. Wang was stunned for a moment and blinked his remaining left eye. He really felt a little hot! (End of this chapter) Chapter 9 first murder Chapter 9 The initial murder Why do you feel hot? Mr. Wang looked down and saw a copper coin sword stuck on Wu Xian''s waist. ?This copper coin sword emitted a yellow light, and the scorching temperature scorched his pale flesh, and his frozen flesh and blood had long been unconscious, so he didn''t notice it until Wu Xian reminded him. "ah!" Mr. Wang screamed, quickly let go of Wu Xian, and stepped back. This subconscious move allowed Wu Xian to regain his ability to move. ?He showed a ferocious smile, turned around, pulled out his copper coin sword, and thrust two swords into the panicked Mr. Wang''s chest! ??The dagger woven with copper coins and red thread is difficult to cut into tofu, but it penetrates Mr. Wang''s body effortlessly, just like a hot knife piercing lard, making a sizzling sound and a burning smell. No, wait, lets discuss... Mr. Wang looked at his chest in horror. The two wounds glowed red. His flesh and blood were like ice and snow melted by the high temperature, gradually turning into a puddle of indescribable filth. ??This evil spirit who cursed Wu Xian and was exuding an icy air, even if he fell from the ninth floor, died simply by Wu Xian''s sword. Evil spirits are on the streets. ??Wu Xian didn''t waste any time and quickly attached the copper coin sword with only eight blades left to the door lock, using the remaining warmth to melt the ice blocking the lock core. When the door to the unit was finally opened, I looked back and saw that the disgusting filth had evaporated and a white incense stick was lying on the ground. ?This piece of incense is thicker and longer than the previous one, which may prove that Mr. Wang is much stronger than his wife. ??He had already been weakened by one level when he harmed people during the day. He fell from a tall building and was exposed to the sun, and his strength was weakened by another level. Only then in a weak state was he killed by Wu Xian''s two swords. But even so, Wu Xian was still surprised by the simple death of this evil spirit. ?In this way, it seems that wandering ghosts and humans holding magic weapons and talismans are actually equal existences. The outcome depends on whose method hits the other first. ??Haunting is like an adult holding a gun, and a concubine is like a child holding a gun. Although the two have different strengths, the bullets they shoot are equally deadly. Hey, its time to worship the gods again. Do you want to eat a peach first this time? Lets forget it. Its more useful to keep the birthday peach. ?Wu Xian turned around and wanted to go upstairs. He glanced outside the door and suddenly his face changed slightly. ?He hurriedly ran out of the unit door and looked up. The sky was gray, with mist floating in the air. He could vaguely see the sun hanging in the middle and west. This means that it is already afternoon! According to Wu Xian''s feeling, it has only been three hours at most since dawn. ??He immediately took out Lu Yuzhu''s mobile phone to verify it, and found that the time had reached one o''clock in the afternoon, and the minute digits were beating much faster. There is a problem with the passage of time in the blessed land, the days are shorter than the nights! Its time to go back. There are no guest rooms on the first floor of Pingan Hotel, only a spacious hall with nine chairs. The nine people who set out to collect intelligence materials in the morning sat together. Qi Zhiyong sat in the first seat. This gathering was organized by him for the purpose of exchanging intelligence and summary information. He spread out the woven bag in his hand to show it, and then quickly closed it: "Here are the weapons I collected today, but these things are not easy to find, so whether to distribute them to everyone depends on how much value you can provide to the collective. " Wen Chaoqi asked: "Are you sure these things are useful for evil spirits?" Who knows. Qi Zhiyong helplessly spread his hands. "But weapons from the outside cannot be brought into the blessed land. We can only rely on things found in the blessed land to defend ourselves. Generally speaking, if you want to be effective against evil spirits, the best thing is a magic weapon, followed by a murder weapon, and then a dirty weapon. None of the above three If so, the iron tools can barely be used." Wen Chao wanted to speak, but Qi Zhiyong knew what he wanted to ask. Anything that has killed someone is a murder weapon, and a weapon stained with excrement, urine, black dog blood, fallen red and other filth is a dirty weapon. "As for the magic weapons...heh, you''ll know when you see them. These things of mine may not be useful against evil spirits, but even if they can only be delayed for a while, they may be able to save lives." So, please show your value. ?Shi Ji carried the iron bucket wrapped in a quilt behind him in front of him and opened it. It was filled with hot iron lunch boxes. I am also timid and didnt get much information, but everyone must be hungry after working for so long. I only found these ingredients and scraped together a meal for everyone. Fang Zhi asked angrily: "Does this food have to be contributed to the collective?" ?Shi Ji quickly waved his hand: "No, no, no, everyone can share my meal." ?Everyone laughed, especially Wu Xian who laughed the loudest. Qi Zhiyong''s face changed slightly. It was all thanks to today''s gains. His weapons were given out based on their value, while Shi Ji''s rice was awarded to everyone who saw it. Such a comparison made him seem to be stingy. ??But looking at Zhenghanhan''s historical record, he really had no reason to blame him, so he complained to Fang Zhi and Wu Xian, who laughed the loudest. ?But there is no need for him to take revenge. ?Fangzhis door has been marked, and Wu Xian has also been targeted by evil spirits. Neither of them will live long, so theyd better enjoy a hot dinner first. Today, everyone went out to search for supplies, and more or less found some food, but it couldn''t be compared with a hot meal. In this environment, the value of a person who can cook and is willing to cook is far more important than imagined. ?But when Qi Zhiyong opened the lunch box, his expression suddenly froze. He saw that the lunch box was filled with large intestine rice bowl! ?The men were a little better, but the three ladies had their disgust written all over their faces. If they didnt really have no choice, they might never eat this food in their lives. ?Shi Ji said embarrassedly: "The vegetable markets here are all closed, and there are very few fresh ingredients. It was difficult to find a refrigerator of frozen pig intestines..." ?The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. But now the conditions are limited, even if everyone no longer wants to eat large intestine, this is the only option. Qi Zhiyong threw a steel pipe to Shi Ji: "This is the mop rod of the hotel. I observed it and found that this hotel has been washing mops in the urinals. After many years, this mop rod can be regarded as a dirty utensil." ?Wu Xian smiled, this thing is really suitable for historical achievements. He took a bite of the large intestine and found that it tasted pretty good. It had been cleaned very well and the original taste was not retained. So he picked out the fattest piece of large intestine and started to cook it seriously. While eating, Wen Chao and Fang Zhi also talked about the findings of their exploration. We first tried to leave the hotel. After walking a short distance, we were blocked by an invisible barrier. Finally, after testing in multiple directions, I determined that our range of activities was only centered on Ping An Hotel and the four surrounding communities. ?In Wen Chao''s view, the barrier is extremely magical and has great research value. If it can be studied, there may be scientific results that span the ages. But he knew the priorities, so he paused and continued. We found a few survivors who were willing to communicate. Through conversations with them, I found out why the world has become like this. It all started with a murder. The case happened in Huade Mingmen Community in the north. A single man died at home, his eyes were gouged out, and there was a line of blood written on the wall. Dont respond, dont look at her! According to police investigation results, he dug out his eyes himself, and the **** words were his last words written with his fingers. After this case, seven more people were killed in just three days. All the victims had their eyes gouged out and bled to death. And the residents of the four surrounding communities also heard the faint sound of clapping at midnight..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 10 hell on earth Chapter 10 Hell on Earth ?Everyone knew immediately upon hearing this that this was definitely no ordinary murder case. But evil spirits kill people. ??Although the police in this blessed world have no experience in handling such incidents, they do not treat it as an ordinary case. They sealed off all crime scenes, strictly blocked case information, spread false news, and took all nearby residents away for isolation. The area around Ping An Hotel soon became a deserted land. And the bizarre death finally stopped. The story should have ended here. But not long after, there was an Internet celebrity blogger who got the news from somewhere. He secretly crossed the police isolation zone in the middle of the night and came to this no-man''s land. He wanted to expose the official conspiracy and shoot exclusive news to gain traffic. This internet celebrity has disappeared since then. ??But the video he shot was accidentally circulated. In the video, a woman in ragged clothes and a crazy look walked slowly towards the camera with her arms drooped. This video was circulated online for less than an hour. But thousands of people watched it, and that night hundreds of people had their eyes gouged out and died. After their deaths, other people near their homes began to hear faint clapping sounds... Thus, a chain reaction of death occurs. Social order completely collapsed, and the outside world became increasingly dangerous. Those isolated residents finally discovered that the area near the Ping An Hotel, the source of the disaster, was actually safer than the outside world... After Wen Chao finished speaking, he took a sip of hot water and waited for everyone''s reaction. He Qiong frowned and asked: "Listen to what you said, people who know about the existence of this evil spirit are in a more dangerous situation, so why did you tell us?" Wen Chao shook his head: "Do you think we can really escape? Didn''t you hear clapping last night?" ?Wu Xian secretly glanced at everyone and found that everyone''s expressions changed at the same time. It seems that he was not the only one who heard the faint clapping sound last night, which meant that they were all under the evil threat. If anyone clapped their hands without knowing it, they would attract that thing here. . ??While everyone was silent, Wu Xian raised his hand: "Professor, I have a question." Wen Chao smiled and said, "Classmate, please speak." "The last words of the first deceased should be the logic of this evil behavior. If only this was the case, it would not cause the world to collapse." Wen Chao nodded. "Yes, this evil behavior is very simple. Within the scope of her ability, she will appear if you clap your hands at midnight, and your eyes will be gouged out when you see her face." On the third day of chaos, governments jointly announced ways to escape her. But its too late. Among the people she killed, some became new evil spirits, and these new evil spirits are creating more. In just over two months, there are not many living people left in this world. Hearing the intelligence from the Chao Dynasty made everyone feel depressed. They had doubts about Qi Zhiyong''s words before, but now they feel that Qi Zhiyong still has reservations. Where is this blessed land? This is clearly a **** on earth where there is no hope and the living can only wait to die! Wu Xian had already predicted this. What concerned him more was Fang Zhi. ??This information was obviously asked by him and Wen Chao together, but Fang Zhi had a look of disdain on his face during the entire statement. If the speaker hadn''t been his teacher, he might have ridiculed him. What''s wrong with this man? ??Having already reached this point, you still think that evil spirits are just a trick? Wen Chao and Fang Zhi''s information was very useful, allowing everyone to avoid potential risks. Qi Zhiyong gave each of them a crowbar. There was dark red blood on the top of the crowbar, which should be a murder weapon. "I...I found some medicine and gauze. If you are injured, I can bandage it for you." Yue Mei has a bandage on her arm. It seems that she has paid a lot of money to get these medicines. . ?Her face was pale and trembling slightly. The story she just heard from Zhao scared her, and when she went out to explore today, she did see some unexplainable and strange scenes. ?Her heart was full of anxiety and uneasiness. She had no ability to protect herself, and she was not protected like Sister Su Huilan, so she could only try to increase her value in the team. Qi Zhiyong gave her a rusty pipe wrench, with rotten meat residue mixed in the cracks of the pipe wrench, exuding a disgusting stench, but she hugged it in her arms, as if grabbing a pipe A lifesaver. This appearance looks a bit pitiful. Then He Qiong and the other three also stated their gains. ?Compared with the previous few people, the information they provided was almost nonexistent. They looked like they were just casually strolling around. Wu Xian estimated that their thoughts were on looking for the statue to improve their strength. But everyone contributed, except for the three of them, which made He Qiong feel a little embarrassed. So he gave a serious warning. Dont just be careful of evil spirits. I was almost killed by a refrigerator that fell from the sky. I suspect that one of us wanted to assassinate me! After hearing this, some people were wary, while others felt that he was just trying to save his respect. ?Wu Xian quietly turned his head, his cheeks slightly hot. ?But even though they provided so little information, Qi Zhiyong still gave them three of the best weapons, a **** slingshot, a butcher''s knife, and an exquisite dagger. ?Wu Xian was shocked. Qi Zhiyong didnt spend much more time searching for supplies than he did. Where did he find these things that looked like murder weapons, unless these things were piled together! ?Wu Xian also made a great contribution to the team. What weapons will Qi Zhiyong give him? ??So Wu Xian hugged his shoulders and pretended to be cold: "I, I went to investigate the dead man''s room in the morning, and I have been feeling cold since I came back, so..." Qi Zhiyong answered: He did take a big risk today. ??He told everyone the information Wu Xian had discovered in 405 in detail, emphasizing that Wu Xian voluntarily investigated and was not forced by him, so as not to chill everyone. After hearing this information, everyone looked serious. ?Although Wen Chao Fangzhis information is important, those things are still far away from everyone, and the evil spirits in the guest rooms are threats to everyones lives every day! ?Strictly speaking, Wu Xian''s information is the most useful information tonight. Everyone is waiting to see what kind of weapons Qi Zhiyong will give him. Qi Zhiyong put his hand into the woven bag and touched it for a while but found nothing, his expression became awkward. Im really sorry, the weapons have all been distributed. In fact, these weapons are not very useful, so you will be aggrieved for the time being. Next time I have good weapons, I will give them to you first. Its okay, I dont mind. Wu Xian waved his hand generously. ? He ??said he didnt mind, but in fact he had already thought of ways to take revenge on Qi Zhiyong. If Qi Zhiyong was too good to him, he would be embarrassed to attack Qi Zhiyong! Qi Zhiyongs attitude was very straightforward and everyone could see it clearly. They just didnt want to give it to Wu Xian. However, they didnt make it clear that survival in the blessed land was the first priority. They didnt want to offend Qi Zhiyong. But He Qiong was not afraid of him. He snorted and mocked: "Heh, you are such a good leader." He Qiong then handed the **** pig-killing knife assigned to him to Wu Xian. "I am the person who hates this kind of thing. I can''t use this knife, so I''ll let you use it." After saying that, he hugged the Su sisters and went upstairs with a very chic attitude. ?Wu Xian picked up the butcher''s knife, feeling guilty for almost killing He Qiong before. ?This He Qiong is really a good person! (End of this chapter) Chapter 11 The second evil night Chapter 11 The Second Evil Night After He Qiong left. ?Wen Chao sighed, Fang Zhi frowned and said nothing. Shi Ji and Yue Mei wanted to say something, but they didn''t speak. Everyone lost interest in the discussion and dispersed. Qi Zhiyong''s behavior today made everyone wary of him. On the surface, they thought Qi Zhiyong was the team leader, but in fact they all had different intentions. He treated Wu Xian like this today. Will Qi Zhiyong treat them like this after Wu Xian''s death? Qi Zhiyong sat downstairs alone and sighed after a moment. It seems that Jing Ke is right. I am indeed not suitable for leading others. It is better to be a lone wolf. Then so be it. Qi Zhiyong never cared about leadership. What he cares about is value. ?Most people who enter the blessed land will die, and no matter how outstanding they are, they can only save themselves. ?But Qi Zhiyong thought, since people are going to die no matter what, why can''t we let people with high values ??live and people with low values ??die? ???Even if a person like Wu Xian survives, it will only be one more survivor. But if Wen Chao is allowed to live and given the opportunity to spread the knowledge in his mind, the world can be made a better place. Everyone went back to their rooms one after another. Once it gets dark, everyone will close their doors and windows. No matter what happens outside, no one will risk going out. Fang Zhi stopped in front of his door, his palms trembling slightly. ?Before he returned to his room, he discovered that there was a muddy palm print on his door! He does not believe in ghosts and gods. But if what everyone just said is true, then the next victim will be him! Wen Chao also noticed his abnormality and his face changed slightly. You stay with me tonight and dont go back. Fang Zhis expression twisted and he shook his head stubbornly: Teacher, you know, I never believe in these crooked ways, I believe in science! Wen Zhengzheng stomped his feet and slapped him in the face: "Science is used to explain reality. Things that require you to distort facts to believe are not science." Fang Zhi hesitated a little when he saw the teacher was angry. ?At this moment, Qi Zhiyong, who had just gone upstairs, walked over and said something lightly. "You guys had better think clearly. No one knows whether the mark is for the person or the room. If you two live in the same room, you may die together." "you" ?Wen Chao wanted to refute Qi Zhiyong, but Qi Zhiyong had already entered the room and closed the door. ??After listening to Qi Zhiyong''s words, Fang Zhi made up his mind. He stepped back and closed the door, shutting Wen Chao out. No matter how Wen Chao called, he would not open the door. Wen Chao stood at the door for a long time, and finally shook his head helplessly and returned to his room. ?Fang Zhi, a young man, never believed in science, but in a religion called science that he constructed based on his self-understanding. He did not agree with anything other than science. Even if the facts are right in front of him. In essence, he is no different from those religious fanatics. Wen Chao took him with him because he wanted to change his misconceptions. Unexpectedly, he was already in a blessed place before he could teach him through words and deeds. ?Wu Xian returned to the room with the lunch box in hand, stood at the window, and looked into the distance. The body of the man opposite was still hanging there, his eyes looking straight at Wu Xian. Although it was scary, Wu Xian didn''t care, since he couldn''t move anyway. ??When Wu Xiang just returned to the room, the sun was still some distance away from the horizon, but now it had sunk halfway, and the time numbers on his phone were jumping crazily. As expected, the time in the blessed land is chaotic. I hope the time at night is more stable. Fortunately, the time display on the mobile phone is also in orderly chaos, otherwise there is really no way to judge the time. ??While it was getting dark and the evil spirits hadn''t come out yet, Wu Xian picked out the remaining piece of pig intestines covered in fat from the lunch box and spread it thinly on the door hinge. Then he washed carefully, shaved his beard, trimmed his hair, washed his head, face, feet, socks, and underwear, and tidied himself up cleanly and neatly. Since he did not die at that moment, he should live a more refined life in the future. Men, you should be kinder to yourself. This is the second night. What will happen tonight? Wu Xian is looking forward to this very much. The warm sunshine shines down, and a family of three is standing downstairs. They are here to buy a house. The son was admitted to a prestigious university, and they decided to buy a house in this city and settle down in this city from now on. But standing at the door, they hesitated. ?The woman with a gentle face and a slightly plump face grabbed her son''s arm and said, "Azhi, we still don''t want to buy this house. I heard from the neighbors that this place is haunted." Fang Zhi waved his hand impatiently. Whats the matter? Im just scaring myself. Isnt it because the cabinet door always opens by itself? There must be something wrong with the design of the cabinet. This house was bought for me anyway. Listen to me and youre right. You have to believe in science. The location here is good, close to the school, and the transportation is convenient. It is a great bargain to buy this house at this price. "Can" The woman was still a little hesitant. "But what''s the point? If you don''t believe me, why would you send me to school?" ?The gray-haired middle-aged man smiled and said: "Believe it, if you don''t believe our top students, who can you believe?" The couple have little education, and their son is one of the few talented students in the family. They will depend on him for the rest of their lives. From now on, the child will make the final decision on all major matters in the family. ?So the father and son walked into the building and signed a purchase agreement with the agent. The woman stood at the door for a while and smiled. Okay, those who believe in my son. Dont believe it! ?Fang Zhi woke up from his nightmare. He was holding a wine bottle in his hand. His face was pale and he was sweating. He looked completely different from the hard-headed man outside. ?After sitting like this for a while, he took a few gulps of wine, slapped himself twice, and growled viciously. Dont be afraid of anyone who is afraid of you! You cant believe anyone who believes it. There are no ghosts or evil spirits in this world! He found some plastic bags and wrapped them around his face. He only made small holes for his eyes and nose, and stood at the door waiting with an alcohol spray bottle. Time passed little by little. Finally, there was a knock on the door. "Hello, is there anyone? Can you let me in for a while? I am Yu Yinghua, the hostess of the hotel. My husband is crazy and wants to kill me!" Creak! ?The door of the room opened and Fang looked straight at Yu Yinghua. Outside the door was a middle-aged woman, her body covered with mud, both dry and wet, her face covered with **** mud, her mouth stuffed with mud, which stained her teeth black. The middle-aged woman tilted her head, a little confused. This is not right! How could anyone open the door so simply without worrying about a trap? And why was this person not frightened by her at all after opening the door, but his eyes were so penetrating? ?His head was covered with a plastic bag. Could it be that he was an evil spirit who suffocated to death? ڍD! Before Yinghua could think clearly, Fang Zhi sprayed disinfectant on her body. After spraying, he took her arm and pulled her into the room, pushing her to sit down. You must be infected with some virus, right? Dont be afraid. Although Im not a doctor, I will help you. Let me check it for you first. There is not much equipment here, but I can give you a preliminary... Looking at Fang Zhi who was busy all the time, Yu Yinghua felt even more inexplicable. "ah!" ?Seeing Fang Zhi holding the stethoscope made of a cup and pointing it towards his chest, Yu Yinghua finally let out a scream, used his hands and feet together, and left quickly in a very twisted way. Dont go! Fang Zhi hurriedly chased him out, but Yu Yinghua was nowhere to be seen. The chandelier swayed in the corridor, and the dim light and shadow swayed, giving people an uneasy atmosphere. Just standing in the corridor made people feel chilly. Fangzhi leaned against the wall, looked at the lamp above, and smiled with a strange expression. "Hahaha" Laughing is uglier than crying. (End of this chapter) Chapter 12 Deceased No. 2 Chapter 12 Deceased No. 2 At three o''clock midnight. Dong, dong dong! There were heavy footsteps outside the door, and the sound was getting closer. ?Fang Zhi held the crowbar tightly, and the plastic bag on his face obscured his expression, but his slightly trembling hands revealed his true state of mind. This patient is different from the previous one. His body mutates due to the virus and he is very aggressive. He should be subdued before treatment. Bang! The door to the room was kicked open by a big foot. A terrifying figure appeared in front of Fang Zhi. According to Qi Zhiyong, such a thing should not be a weak evil spirit, but a powerful evil spirit that cannot be shaken by mortals! ?The square is shaking like chaff. This is the natural fear of predators of organisms at the lower end of the food chain. ??A revolving lantern even flashed through his mind, and what was shown in the revolving lantern was a scene that impressed him deeply in his life. His family affection, his love, the honor he has received. And that day That night, he returned home as usual and opened the door of the new house he bought at a low price. His parents did not come out to greet him as usual. He searched suspiciously and finally found blood leaking out of a small cabinet at home. ?He hurriedly opened the cabinet door and saw his parents'' twisted bodies and being forced into the small cabinet, so that there was no gap in the cabinet. Two faces that have been deformed by backlog reveal a strange smile. Son, you are back. This house is really good... ?When this image appeared in Fang Zhi''s mind, Fang Zhi stopped trembling. As if he was angry, he roared ear-splittingly, raised the steel crowbar, and hit Da Sui on the head. Bang! ??The huge palm grabbed Fang Zhi''s head and pushed him to the ground easily. Fang Zhi''s movements could not shake Da Sui at all, but he still used the crowbar to hit Da Sui''s head hard. Under a great hand. ?Fang Zhi''s face was distorted, and tears mixed with blood flowed down. "I know, I''ve always known that this is all true...but I have to believe that ghosts don''t exist, otherwise..." Otherwise, wouldnt it be my fault? Poof! The straight head was crushed. ?Da Sui picked up his hand and shook it, a little confused. ?Where did this guy get the courage to rush towards him? But rice, just rice. ? Even if you muster up the courage, its just a little bit too chewy. ?Wu Xian sat by the wall, listening to all the sounds outside the door. After hearing Fang Zhi''s roar, he shook his head. ?Wu Xian had always thought that Fang Zhi was just a tough-talking coward, but he didn''t expect that he would make such a big fuss before his death. Fang Zhi is dead, the next step is the key. After waiting for a while, Lu Yuzhu''s cell phone vibrated. Wu Xian used this cell phone to set the alarm clock in advance. Without this cell phone, Wu Xian would have had a hard time keeping track of time. ?Wu Xian sat up from the ground and opened the door carefully. Because it had been greased with pig intestines, the sound of opening the door could be ignored. The corridor was gloomy, the ground was covered with muddy water marks that had not yet dried up, and the dim lights kept flashing, giving people a depressing and terrifying feeling. Just opening the door Wu Xian felt a coldness rushing into his heart, and his whole body was filled with coldness. The pores seemed to be opened. Although it is very permeable. But there was no one in the corridor, and there was no evil spirit! Thats true! ??Wu Xian straightened his back. As early as yesterday morning, he had used the drying time of the cement seal to guess that Yinghua left half an hour before dawn, and yesterday''s dawn time was six o''clock, so he set the alarm clock at 5.30. This means that after this, until dawn, the corridor is safe and private! ?The accuracy of this guess is not 100%, but for the greater good, Wu Xian can only choose to take risks. Wu Xian first looked at all the rooms. ?Fang Zhis door was broken open, and there were more than a dozen palm prints on it. It seemed that Yu Yinghua had deep resentment towards him. On the door of room 408, there is a palm print that has not yet dried up. ??This is the room where Yue Mei lives. This timid nurse was still targeted by evil spirits early on. ?Wu Xian thought for a moment and started his life plan. He wiped off the palm print on Yue Mei''s door, wiped it on the wet cement mark on the ground, put his hand on Room 402 where Qi Zhiyong lived, and then simply repaired it with a pen, and it was the same as Yu Yinghua''s The palm prints are 90% similar! He did this for three purposes. ?First of all, Yue Mei is a pretty nice girl, and he wants to try to save her. Secondly, he wants to try to decipher the logic of Da Suis murder. How does he choose his target? Does he rely on his fingerprints? Or the door that has been fingerprinted? Or tagged a room, or simply tagged a person? In the end, Wu Xian was unhappy with Qi Zhiyong and wanted to cause some trouble for Qi Zhiyong. ?? Qi Zhiyong asked Wu Xian to explore Lu Yuzhu''s room because he wanted Wu Xian to take the risk and obtain information. Wu Xian was cursed for this, but he made no compensation afterwards and even deliberately treated Wu Xian differently. ?His attitude convinced Wu Xian that if there was a situation where someone had to be sacrificed, Qi Zhiyong would definitely sacrifice him without hesitation. ?Then Wu Xian felt that it was appropriate for Qi Zhiyong to obtain information for himself and take some risks. After doing this, Wu Xian did not go back to the room. Instead, he came to the square room 407. ?Just to test the evil action pattern was not enough for Wu Xian to take such a big risk. What really drove him to go out before dawn... Its profit! ?This period is the best time to monopolize the benefits of Fangzhi Room! ? Stepping into Room 407, Wu Xian saw the body of Fang Zhi with a broken head. His hand was tightly holding the crowbar, obviously he was still trying to fight back until the last moment. Its a very clean death, which is quite good, and Im quite lucky. ??If death is inevitable in the end, Wu Xian would rather die like Fang Zhi than suffer torture like Lu Yuzhu. Wu Xian quickly searched in the room. During the search, Wu Xian saw a photo, which was a group photo of Fang Zhi''s family of three. In the photo, the faces of his father and mother had been rubbed until they were blurred. ??But Wu Xian didn''t care about Fang Zhi''s family background. He threw the photo aside and quickly searched the room thoroughly. ?This time Wu Xian did not find the statue, but he found three fragrant brown incense sticks under the mattress. After getting the incense sticks, new content appeared on the item page. ?Aged Thuja Incense: calms the air and calms the nerves, reduces swelling and removes blood stasis. A set of three sticks can be used to worship gods. "cut" ?Wu Xian curled his lips in disappointment. He thought that three sticks of incense could be used three times. Go back and catch up on your sleep, refresh yourself, and have fun with Qi Zhiyong later. Qi Zhiyong was particularly angry. ?His face was gloomy and uncertain, and his anger was reserved, like a volcano about to erupt. "Why is it me? I''m already careful enough. Isn''t it because the woman found out that I was marked? Did I make any omissions?" ?Wu Xian finally went out, rubbing his sleepy eyes, and laughed out loud when he saw Qi Zhiyong''s ugly face. Pfft Qi Zhiyong turned around and glared: "Why are you laughing?" ?Wu Xian spread his hands in a weird manner: "I remembered something happy." ?? Qi Zhiyong cursed angrily, then turned his head and stopped looking at Wu Xian. He had no mood or time to quarrel with Wu Xian. Wu Xians sarcasm was intentional. ??He was treated like that by Qi Zhiyong. If he was not happy when he saw Qi Zhiyong being so unlucky, it would appear to be too scheming, and Qi Zhiyong might suspect that it was him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 13 A glimmer of hope Chapter 13 A glimmer of hope Other survivors gathered at the door of Fangzhi''s room. Wen Chao''s eyes turned slightly red. He stood there for a long time and finally let out a long sigh. Alas, what a pity. He rubbed his face and turned to leave. He has more important things to do than remember his students. Ghosts and ghosts are real in the blessed land, so things that are impossible in reality are also possible here. Perhaps we can meet again. ?Others are not in a good mood either. Yesterday was the first day they entered the blessed land. Although Lu Yuzhu''s death gave them a great shock, she was still a stranger to them after all. They regarded Lu Yuzhu as part of the background of the blessed land, and they still had a trace of her hidden in their hearts. lucky. But the one who died today was Fang Zhi who acted with them yesterday! The broken heads stimulated their eyes, and they finally had a real understanding of the cruelty of the blessed land. The next person to die like this is likely to be any one of them. Fear is like weeds in deep water, entangled in everyone''s heart. Especially Yue Mei. She was so frightened that her legs went weak, and she could barely stand by leaning on the wall. Her pale face was covered with sweat, and she was almost fainted from the fright. She slowly moved to Wu Xian who was watching the fun, and asked with trembling lips. I, Im a little scared, can I stay with you tonight? There was a good-looking girl who asked to live together. If it were in the outside world, Wu Xian might have agreed. But this was a blessed place, so he shook his head. Im sorry, I cant take this risk, I hope you understand. Hearing Wu Xian''s words, Yue Mei''s eyes darkened. Wu Xian was the last one to go out. She had already asked other people, but no one was willing to agree to her request. ?Just as she was about to go out this morning, she found a letter thrust into the crack of the door. The content of the letter is as follows: ''Your room has been marked. I wiped off the fingerprints for you, but I don''t know if it will help. You''d better find another place to live tonight. If no one accepts you, you can try to ask the Aboriginal survivors for help. Since they To be able to survive until now in the blessed land, there must be a way to avoid evil spirits. At first, Yue Mei did not believe the content in the letter. But after she went out, she found that compared with yesterday, there were indeed traces of wiping on her door. Then she remembered that when Yu Yinghua knocked on the door last night, she accidentally touched the corner of the table. The sound was very small, but what if Yu Yinghua heard it? ?Thinking of this, Yue Mei''s heart suddenly accelerated, and she realized that the contents in the letter were true! So she asked others for help. ??Fortunately, the situation in the Blessed Land is unknown and everyone''s life is threatened. How can everyone dare to accept her rashly? Now, there is no way she can go. She stayed there for a long time, constantly cheering herself up, and finally made up her mind, took some supplies, and went to look for other survivors in the Blessed Land. Hey, shes finally gone. ?Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Yue Mei setting off. ?The letter was of course written by him. He disliked Qi Zhiyong, but had no ill intentions towards Yue Mei. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out the murderer had nothing to do with the fingerprints? If he wiped out the fingerprints in front of Yue Mei''s room, it would be equivalent to harming her, making her unable to prepare for the upcoming danger, she said. Thats why I wrote this letter. Submitting an idea that might survive to her is considered as compensation for cheating her. ??Wu Xian got the aged Thuja incense in Fang Zhi''s room. He planned to go to the place where Mr. Wang was killed yesterday to worship the god, and then try to find the statue. ??Now Wu Xian''s True Fire Spell can be cast twice, and his copper coin sword can be poked eight times. He will basically not be at a disadvantage in a head-on fight with ordinary wandering ghosts. ??But the real danger in the blessed land is never the wandering spirits that attack from the front. The methods of ghosts are extremely difficult to guard against. When encountering danger, there is no chance to use the True Fire Spell Copper Coin Sword. A trap, a vase, or a rope may suddenly kill someone. Not to mention the mysterious evil spirit whose details are unknown and has not yet appeared directly. As soon as he walked downstairs, Shi Ji came up to him. Brother, why did you come down here? Ive been waiting for you for a long time. ?Wu Xian asked strangely: "What do you want from me?" ??Shi Ji patted Wu Xian on the shoulder: "You were bullied so badly by that Qi guy. It reminded me of my old self, so I''ll take you to find something good today." ?Wu Xian was wary: "You won''t cook today?" Im still eating large intestine today. I washed it yesterday. Yesterday it was braised in soy sauce, and today its braised in green onion! ?Shi Ji waved his hand and said solemnly. "And if you want to live in a blessed land, how can you waste your time on cooking and expect others to protect you? Can the person named Qi hope to live there?" Then the good thing you said is... ?Historical Ji looked around, leaned next to Wu Xian and whispered in his ear: "Have you seen the statues since you entered the blessed land?" ?Wu Xian was shocked, could this guy see through my disguise? Before Wu Xian could speak, Shi Ji spoke mysteriously. Ive seen it, several of them! I felt that Qi Zhiyong was not trustworthy from the beginning, so I kept secretly observing him while I was cooking. His weapons were all found in a dark room of the hotel. It was obvious that they had seen blood. He also found a statue of a **** there! After he worshiped the gods, he inexplicably had a dagger with cold light in his hand! This guy who eats **** also told us to stay away from the idols. It turns out that only by worshiping gods can we save our lives in the blessed land. ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes slightly. ??The hotel has a dark room, and there are actually a variety of murder weapons in the dark room. This hotel is really abnormal. I am afraid that before the evil disaster broke out, this place was also a dangerous place. ?In addition, the historical record is that the function of the gods has just been discovered, which shows that he, a "favorite" who can worship gods from the beginning, is indeed special. Since there are clues about the statue in the historical record, we might as well cooperate with him for the time being. ?So Wu Xian pretended to be angry. "That Qi Zhiyong is really not a human being. I wish him a son with many skin swallows. Yesterday it was me..." When Wu Xian cursed, Shi Ji echoed from the side. Thats right, thats right, dont expect him to protect us, as long as he doesnt add insult to injury. ?Then Wu Xian looked confused again. Since you know the truth, why dont you go find it yourself instead of telling me. ?Shi Ji patted his chest: "I just feel the same for you, so I want to help you." Really? I dont believe it. Well, heres the thing ?Shi Ji smiled sheepishly. I know there are two statues of gods in one place, but I cant handle it by myself. Can you give me a hand? How about we divide the statues equally after its done? "make a deal!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 14 Catching ghosts in the canteen Chapter 14: Troubleshooting in the Dining Hall Zhumin Community Canteen was once the liveliest place in the neighborhood. But it is now deserted. Tables and chairs are scattered in disorder, tableware is thrown everywhere, and water drops keep falling from the corner, nourishing a piece of moss. Even during the day, the canteen still exudes a strong smell of uneasiness. ??Wu Xian, Shiji and two others stood at the door of the cafeteria. "Yesterday I wanted to find some ingredients for everyone to make a hot meal. After searching for it, I came here. I found some frozen pig intestines and some tableware in the freezer outside the canteen for you to cook. These." Then I wanted to find some other ingredients, so I walked into the canteen. Everything was fine at first, but I suddenly felt extremely hungry, as if I was tempted by something, and I was eager to find something to eat. I lost my mind at that time, holding the pigs intestines ?Wu Xian looked strange: "If I remember correctly, the pig intestines you found were not washed." Fortunately I didnt wash it! Shi Ji slapped his thigh excitedly. It was because I hadnt washed myself that I couldnt eat, so I finally woke up. When I wake up "I saw a skinny man holding me and chewing desperately. His eyes were green and he was shouting while chewing." Hungry, Im hungry ??Shi Ji opened his clothes and showed it to Wu Xian. There were dozens of dense tooth marks on his left chest and abdomen. If he had woken up later, he would have been bitten to pieces. I struggled to escape from it, and it scared me so much that I cant even mention it ?Wu Xian suddenly remembered that Shi Ji seemed to be wearing different pairs of trousers yesterday morning and evening... Stopping the bad thoughts, Wu Xian looked into the cafeteria. He could vaguely see two vague statues of gods placed on the countertop at the end of the canteen, which showed that Shi Ji had not deceived himself. When he looked back, Wu Xian saw half of a skinny face exposed behind a pillar. Drool kept flowing from the corner of its mouth, and its eyes seemed to devour Wu Xian. ??Wu Xian asked Shiji: "Listen to what you said, this evil spirit is quite difficult to deal with. Once it goes deep into the canteen, you will be confused by it. You won''t even notice that you are being eaten to death. How are you going to worship the gods?" Shi Ji picked up the bag in his hand: "Of course I''m going to use this one!" ?He opened the bag, and it was filled with pig intestines. The intestines exuded a pungent stench and looked half-cooked. ?Wu Xians head was filled with questions: Strangle him to death with large intestine? No, fish it with your gut! Catch him? ?Shi Ji sneered. "I did not escape death in vain yesterday. I got two useful pieces of information from it." The first is that this things ability to confuse people is only effective in areas inside the community canteen that are not exposed to direct sunlight. The second is... the teeth of this thing are not very good. Yakouthats what it is! ?Wu Xian thought for a while before he realized it. His eyes became weird. What kind of genius could he be to think of such a solution? ?Shi Ji''s expression was extremely ferocious, as if he had a deep-seated hatred for the evil spirit. Since this thing is starving, it must not be able to refuse food. The large intestine is the toughest when it is half-cooked. I will use the large intestine to fish it out of its ability, and then..." Im going to make him pay for what he did to me yesterday! ?According to Wu Xian''s observation, Shi Ji''s character should be honest and honest, and not easily angry. What could make him so angry that he would like to kill the evil spirit? I''m afraid what happened to him was not as easy as he said.????For example, when chewing the large intestine, its not that you cant put your mouth down... ?Although the plan to catch evil spirits sounds ridiculous, Wu Xian has no better way. The two discussed it for a while and then started taking action. The half-cooked large intestine was thrown into the shadows. Wu Xian originally thought that Xie Sui was at least more intelligent than the fish, so he had to wait for a while. ?Unexpectedly, before the intestines even hit the ground, he opened his mouth and bit it. Feeling the force coming from the other end of the large intestine, Wu Xian and the two hurriedly pulled together, and a skinny figure was immediately pulled out. This thing flying out is a male. He was only wearing tattered beach shorts, and his body was so thin that it was almost human-like. There was almost only a layer of fascia outside the bones. His skin was dark yellow and rough, and his two legs were spread out like a toad, allowing him to move on four legs like an animal. As soon as it was pulled out, black smoke began to emit from its body, it let out bursts of miserable howls, and its body began to retract back, but it was reluctant to let go of the pig intestines in its mouth, so it just moved back slowly. ??Taking this opportunity, Wu Xian pulled the large intestine, and Shi Ji picked up the mop pole and threw it at the hungry ghost. ?Shi Ji''s expression was ferocious, his teeth were about to shatter, and he used all his strength in every blow. Unfortunately, his body was too weak, and he was already sweating after swiping his forehead a few times. ??After being beaten a few times, the hungry ghost couldn''t bear it anymore and retreated into the shadows like a wounded puppy. ?Wu Xian was speechless when he saw it. Shi Ji''s operation could be said to be as powerful as a tiger, and the damage was 2.5 points. After beating the hungry ghost for so long, he only had some skin on his head. But this also gave Wu Xian a new discovery. First of all, the weapons distributed by Qi Zhiyong are really useful, but they are only useful. It''s like being whipped back and forth between lovers with a small leather whip. Does it hurt? ?It does hurt, but its hard to break your muscles. ??Also when dealing with Mr. Wang, the refrigerator ghost, black smoke appeared on Mr. Wangs body after he basked in the sun. Wu Xian speculated that sunlight would harm the evil spirit and even kill it. But that doesnt seem to be the case now. Because this hungry ghost has been exposed to the sun for a while, there is still no fundamental damage. It just looks a little weaker and less active than before. ?Perhaps sunlight is just an environment that makes evil spirits uncomfortable. Maybe different evil spirits have different adaptability to sunlight. Maybe... There are many possibilities, but no matter what the answer is, if you continue to think that you will be safe under the sun, you will definitely suffer from this. The hungry ghost hid back. ?But neither of them was worried anymore. The fish''s memory was false for only seven seconds, but the memory of something driven by desire may not have lasted for seven seconds. ?Historical Ji threw the large intestine over again, and after a while the evil spirit bit him again. ?This time Shi Ji pulled the large intestine, while Wu Xian slashed hard with a blood-stained kitchen knife, leaving deep cuts on the hungry ghost''s body. ?Wu Xian got a little annoyed after going back and forth like this several times. There is no problem with Shi Ji''s plan, but it is too slow to kill with ordinary weapons. It will take who knows how long it will take to kill the hungry ghost. This is a good deal for Shi Ji, but it is a big loss for Wu Xian. ?So Wu Xian pulled out his copper coin sword and prepared to show some trump cards. But this time, the hungry ghost didn''t take the bait, and allowed the large intestine to wander around in the canteen, but it was unmoved. Wu Xian suddenly became anxious. If it doesnt come out, how will the time wasted be counted? Thank you to the reader Huanye Yimeng, why are some people calling me Crazy Pi, Xiaoyinghan, Yihe Xiyuan, and the Taoist Priest for their rewards? Thank you all for your support and encouragement. I will write down the words carefully! (End of this chapter) Chapter 15 Fu business division Chapter 15 Welfare Owners Company ?Wu Xian is in a hurry, but Shi Ji is not in a hurry. He has a clever trick. Shi Ji used a lighter to set the large intestine on fire, and the intestines emitted a wonderful fragrance. The fragrance stung the hungry ghost''s taste buds. It couldn''t bear it anymore, so it pounced on it again, and was caught again. come out. Just as Shi Ji was about to swing the mop pole, Wu Xian rushed forward, took out his copper coin sword, and struck the hungry ghost with two swords. The hungry ghost looked at the two wounds on his chest in disbelief. I, Im hungry, at least let me eat... ?In the distorted light, the body of the hungry ghost turned into a pool of pus, and the dark atmosphere in the community canteen became much brighter. ?The matter ended successfully, but Shi Ji was not happy. He felt like a clown because he sympathized with Wu Xian, so he looked at Wu Xian with a complicated expression. Angkor, it turns out you are pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger. ??Wu Xian waved his hand quickly: "I didn''t want to lie to you. I got this copper coin sword yesterday when Qi Zhiyong forced me to investigate 405." Well, I believe it. ?Wu Xian spread his hands in grievance: "What I said is really the truth." While he was speaking, the corpse of the evil ghost had completely disappeared, leaving a lingering incense stick on the ground. "This is your spoil. I will share the statue with you." ?Wu Xian picked up the incense and handed it to Shi Ji, and told him the function of the incense. It was Shi Ji who found the place, thought of the method, and washed the large intestines. There was no harm in sharing more of the benefits with him. Historical Ji suddenly felt that Wu Xian was a kind man. The two of them walked into the cafeteria. The place was clean. All the edible things had been eaten by the hungry ghosts. There were two statues of gods on the table. ??The two statues of gods are exactly the same. They are both dressed in red robes, with deep eyes and strange smiles. There is a book written on the throne of the god. ?Tianguan-the God of Blessings! ?Historical Ji picked up the incense and was about to worship the gods. He inserted the incense into the incense burner and asked Wu Xian with concern: "I took the incense, what do you use to worship the gods?" ??Wu Xian took out three sticks of aged Thuja incense from his pocket: "I found this under the pillow, just for..." You are really pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger! Ahem. ?This time, Wu Xian did not refute, and any further explanation would be a bit hypocritical. ?Shi Ji rolled his eyes, held the incense and bowed it respectfully, and then inserted the incense into it. ??The moment the evil scent was inserted, a fog appeared around Shiji. Wu Xian could only see vague movements, but he couldn''t see clearly what happened. This made Wu Xian breathe a sigh of relief. With the protection of the idol, others will not see the three options that will appear after worshiping the god. Light the Thuja incense and insert it into the incense burner. Wu Xian will be surrounded by a light white smoke. The white smoke has a refreshing fragrance, not strong, with a hint of fruity smell. Wrapped in the fragrance, Wu Xian felt relaxed. The accumulated stress since entering the blessed land has been wiped away, the sleepiness caused by lack of sleep has also been relieved, the body seems a little lighter, and the hidden wounds left since joining the detective industry are showing signs of improvement. This reminded him of the introduction of aged Thuja incense. Soothes the mind, relieves swelling and removes blood stasis ??The effect of Thuja incense is an unexpected surprise, the most important thing is to see what kind of gifts it can get. There are three talismans on the table, all with the suffix "talisman". Shared character: Bless an item to increase its sharpness. Long character: Bless an item to increase its length. If the item is less than one meter long, its length will be doubled. If the length is greater than one meter, its length will be increased by one meter. As for the obscene character, Wu Xian has seen it before. Its effect is to add filth to items. He has no idea of ??choosing this symbol for the time being. ??Sharp characters look very strong, but Wu Xian has no usable weapons in his hand, and the copper coin sword is of no use if it becomes sharper. As for the long characters... This talisman seemed very interesting, so Wu Xian put his hand into the smoke. ?Wu''s sacrifice to the gods is over, and the historical record has also been completed. Shi Ji''s expression was very strange, as if something had happened, but since Shi Ji didn''t mean to say anything, Wu Xian didn''t go into details. ??Wu Xian said goodbye to Shiji, quickly came to Mr. Wang''s home, found the statue of the Heavenly Official, Kuixing, Guanlu and Master, and inserted Mr. Wang''s incense into it. At Fuxin Clinic, the bed was overturned and the red light flickered strangely. ?? Qi Zhiyong inserted three sticks of sandalwood into the incense burner in front of a ferocious demon statue. He killed an evil spirit lying on the hospital bed and was qualified to worship the **** this time. ?The evil spirit claimed to be An Xin, the former owner of the hotel. ?An Xin couldn''t let go of his wife who had no one to take care of her, so he stayed in this small clinic and refused to leave. He also handed Qi Zhiyong three sticks of sandalwood and asked him to help take care of her. But Qi Zhiyong did not agree to him. Even if the evil spirit is killed, the sandalwood is still his. After inserting the sandalwood, a black air came out of the demon statue and penetrated into Qi Zhiyong''s body, causing the blood vessels all over his body to become extremely black in an instant. "ah" He stretched his body painfully. This was already the fifth time he worshiped God. ??It was very risky to worship God so radically for blessings, but he had to do it for the sake of the evil spirits that might strike tonight. Compared with the morning, Qi Zhiyong''s mentality was much calmer. He was no longer anxious and irritable, but very calm. Only those with high value are qualified to survive. If I die today, it means that my value is only this. Supermarket underground warehouse. ?The goods hidden here have long been evacuated. The cement floor is extremely damp. The air is filled with musty smell and disgusting corpse odor. The red candle in front of the statue illuminates the room. He Qiong held a stick of incense, and sisters Su Huiyan and Su Huilan held his arms on the left and right. Brother Qiong, you will protect us, right? He Qiongs smile could barely be concealed: Of course, as long as I am here, you will be safe. But we feel sorry for my brother and dont want to drag you down all the time. Can you let me worship this statue? But, I have already let Okay, okay! ??The two women shook his arms and acted coquettishly, looking at him with four watery eyes, which made He Qiong feel soft. "Oh well." ?He smiled and took a step back. Although he was a little helpless, he felt warm in his heart. He Qiong is a rich second generation whose family has a little money. This is actually his first time entering the blessed land. Two months ago, he was at a milk tea shop outside the school and met Su Huilan fainting on the roadside by chance. He and Su Huiyan helped her back home. After that, the three of them met several times by chance, and they were considered acquaintances when they went back and forth. As the time spent together increased, the relationship between the three people quickly heated up, and occasionally there was a little ambiguity, so He Qiong believed that both sisters liked her. But there is a problem that has always troubled He Qiong. He loves both sisters at the same time, but he doesnt know which one he should choose, and he doesnt know how to avoid hurting the other after making the choice. Finally, two days ago, the two sisters asked him to spend the night at the Ping An Hotel to discuss the future of the three of them. As a result, that night, killings broke out, the blessed land came, and they were trapped here... Hungry ghosts: Mahayana Chapter, Volume 8: Those who talk about hungry ghosts. Such as the interpretation of miscellaneous thoughts. Because he seeks help from him, he is called a hungry ghost. He is also often hungry, so he is called hungry. Because of fear and fear, they are called ghosts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 16 secret room clues Chapter 16 Secret Room Clues What happened after entering the blessed land. Let He Qiong be convinced that he is the son of destiny. The sudden terrifying crisis made the two sisters put aside their grudges and were willing to be with He Qiong at the same time. Facing the threat of the evil spirit, he miraculously obtained several useful props against the evil spirit. Although they encountered terrible evil spirits. But these evil spirits are like the mobs in the game. Killing them will give you stronger strength. What moved He Qiong even more was that every time the worship was performed by the Su sisters, so that the side effects that might occur during the worship would not fall on him, and the Su sisters would hand over the props to him afterwards. This is something only those who truly love him would be willing to do! Su Huiyan took the incense and bowed down. She got a small figure made of grass from the statue and jumped to He Qiong''s side. But before He Qiong could see clearly what it was. ?The red candle in front of the statue suddenly went out. Without the candlelight, the basement was dark. Only some vague shadows could be seen through the light outside the door. ??The three of them felt nervous and hurriedly walked out the door, but after taking a few steps, their expressions changed drastically. The ground is actually soft! ?I dont know when, but the solid concrete floor turned into a quagmire! Wow! A palm covered in mud stretched out from the muddy water! ??The three of them watched helplessly as a woman covered in mud climbed out of the concrete ground in front of them. Lu Yuzhu and Fang Zhi would have recognized her if they were still alive. ?This woman is none other than Yu Yinghua who knocks on the door at the Ping An Hotel every day! Yu Yinghua''s eyes were covered with cement. Tears washed away the cement, forming two marks on her face. She crawled in the cement while speaking in a resentful tone. Zhiwu, are you here? I wont betray you. Why dont you believe me? Why! Yu Yinghua became excited and rushed over to grab Su Huilan''s arm. She touched Su Huilan''s head with her other hand, trying to push her into the mud. He Qiong shouted angrily: "Let Huilan go!" He took out a marble from his pocket and threw it. The marble turned into a bolt of lightning halfway and exploded in Yu Yinghua''s hand. Su Huilan took the opportunity to break free and escaped from the basement with her sister. The female ghost Yu Yinghua wanted to chase her out, but was stopped by a bright silver spear. ? He ??Qiong held a gun in one hand and projectiles in the other, confronting Xie Sui with a confident smile on her lips, giving her a majestic look. ??The Su sisters, who had escaped from the basement in embarrassment, looked at each other and could see the panic in each other''s eyes. Did you notice that a small thunder spell only injured her hand? "This thing is no ordinary wandering spirit. I''m afraid it''s the strongest one besides the big wandering spirit. I''m afraid that stupid boy hasn''t discovered it yet." Even if He Qiong can defeat her, the props we have collected so hard will be exhausted! Then lets do it! The next second, He Qiong''s frightened screams were heard in the basement. It was dark in the corridor. It has only been two months since the evil disaster occurred, and people have gradually adapted to a life in which civilization has faded. ?An old woman in linen clothes, holding an oil lamp, moved forward slowly. Yue Mei followed the old woman, looking very nervous. Along the way she met several people wearing the same linen clothes, both men and women, old and young. They all looked directly at her with extremely strange eyes, like envy, jealousy, and a kind of explicit possessiveness. ?These looks made Yue Mei feel more and more uneasy. She followed the instructions in the letter and sought help from the Aboriginal survivors of Blessed Land. In order to gain trust, she used the medicine she finally found to stabilize the old woman''s condition. Only then did she agree to Yue Mei''s instructions to avoid the ''knocking ghost'' and ''door breaking'' The evil spirit'' method. After walking some distance, they came to a room. ?This room is on the top floor. It is very empty with no furniture. There is a hole in the ceiling. The sunlight shines down from above and falls on a ferocious statue. The statue is engraved with a woman. The woman''s clothes were in tatters, her body was deformed, her face was full of hatred and madness that could not be overcome, and there was a worn-out black eyepatch at her feet. Praise to the ghost mother, offer me... ??The old woman knelt in front of the statue and recited the prayer that Yue Mei had heard before. After finishing reading, she stood up and smiled at Yue Mei: "Our survival until now depends entirely on her. Kiss the sacred object in front of you. She will protect you from evil spirits." Yue Meichi asked: "She is..." The old woman smiled, revealing the only three teeth left in her mouth. The original ghost, the ghost mother looking for her son! Yue Mei swallowed. Her reason told her that worshiping the ghost mother was a very dangerous act, but she had no other choice. ??So under the strange gaze of the old woman, Yue Mei picked up the black eyepatch. Mr. Wangs home. The smell of evil smoke fills the air. Wu Xian fished out a "double-shot method" from the smoke and ended the worship. ?This statue of Tianguan Kuixing Guanlu gave Wu Xian three talismans to choose from, namely the spirit-replenishing method, the talisman-making method and the double-producing method. The effect of the spirit-replenishing method is to replenish spiritual energy to a magic weapon that has been excessively worn out. The effect of the talisman making method is to randomly create two talismans. Wu Xian has seen the double-shot method. The effect is that the number of times the next spell is activated is doubled. ??Wu Xian has no magic weapon that needs to replenish spiritual energy. The talisman-making method has the highest limit in theory, but it is too random. It would be terrible if two garbage talismans appear. So Wu Xian chose the double-shot method. ?After many times of worshiping gods, Wu Xian also figured out some ways. All the statues of Tianguan gods are given talismans after worshiping the gods. The owner of Fu gives you a talisman, which has the effect of adding special blessings to items; ??The chief officer of Kuixing Guanlu gives you the "Dharma", which has no direct effect, but can assist other worship items; As for the other statues, there is too little information for Wu Xian to make a final conclusion. Time is precious and does not allow for too much time to think, so Wu Xian wrapped the double hair technique around his index finger to complete the rubbing. ?Wu Xian looked at the sky, there was still some time, and there was one last place he wanted to go. The lobby on the first floor of the hotel. There is an iron pot on the warm fire, with green onions and roasted large intestines simmering in it. A group of people gather around the fire to enjoy today''s dinner together. Due to the abnormal passage of time in the Blessed Land, they only have one chance to eat every day, and now everyone is hungry. Even so, no one moved their chopsticks first. There were nine people who had dinner together yesterday, but tonight there were only six people left. Everyone knew that except for Fang Zhi, the two who had not returned were already in serious danger. The sisters of the Su family hugged each other and cried, their faces were covered with snot and tears. Yes, it was us who harmed Arjun. Its all our fault, we deserve to die, how can we live without Arjun! (End of this chapter) Chapter 17 jigsaw puzzle from the past Chapter 17 Puzzle of the past Qi Zhiyong was not in a good mood. Besides him, He Qiong, the most valuable and seemingly most confident family member, died in a daze in the basement. Only the two sisters, who were covered in mud, returned to the hotel. They had been hugging each other and crying since their return, adding a sad atmosphere to the campfire dinner. The sound of crying made Qi Zhiyong upset, and he knocked on his dinner plate. Thats enough, dont waste your precious time crying and crying! The two women finally stopped and took out tissues to wipe their red and swollen eyes. Lets talk about todays discovery. The dead are dead, and we still have to find ways to survive. Wen Chao looked completely different from yesterday. He seemed to have aged ten years overnight. At this time, he didn''t look like a university professor at all, but more like a wandering old man who had lost his soul. My old man didnt get much, he just picked up a bunch of rags. After saying that, he opened the small wine bottle and took a swig of Erguotou. Then he kept coughing due to the strong wine, and his old face turned red instantly. Happy! For the sake of ideals and research, he has not drank alcohol for thirty or forty years. But today, there is no need to care about those things. ?Wu Xian stared at Wen Chao''s bag thoughtfully. There were tape, wooden boards, firecrackers, steel pipes, bottles, cans, electronic devices and other miscellaneous items in the bag. As a detective, Wu Xian once discussed what to do if weapons cannot be obtained from formal channels. ?His final conclusion is that it is most convenient to go to the evil forces to rob. But the experience gained during the research made him understand what the old man wanted to do. This old man is not simple! Qi Zhiyong frowned and looked at Shi Ji again. "And you?" Historical records describe his encounter in the cafeteria, but omit the information about the idol, and he also adds some additional information. He found a diary on the counter in the cafeteria, which recorded the whole story. ?The starving ghost''s name is Chen Yan, who came to Fuyuan City to join his relative Yu Yinghua. When Chen Yan came to eat, he was recognized by the enemy who ran the canteen. The owner of the canteen kidnapped him and locked him in the basement during the day. He was not provided with any food except basic drinking water. At night, he filled the canteen with food and gagged him. , tied to the pillar in the middle of the cafeteria. One day, two days, three days Chen Yan eventually starved to death in the canteen with countless food! ?The cafeteria owner also wanted to kidnap Yu Yinghua, but Yu Yinghua had already disappeared by then, so the next kidnapping plan had to be terminated. ?? Qi Zhiyong only cares about the information that can help him get through the night. Wen Chao was a little drunk after drinking, and the Su sisters were still crying. No one cared about this story. ?But Wu Xian asked curiously: "What kind of hatred do they have?" The canteen owners son disappeared early and was already a mummy when he was found. The police speculated that he starved to death. This matter is related to Chen Yan. So thats it ?Wu Xian nodded, took over the conversation, and talked about his discovery. I went to the darkroom of the hotel today and found some information. The owner of Ping An Hotel is named Wang Zhiwu, and the wife of the owner is named Yu Yinghua. I think everyone is impressed by this name. They only took over Ping An Hotel two years ago. Before that, it was run by a couple named An. Another very interesting thing is that the couple surnamed An deliberately kept the check-in record from a period of ten years ago, and the names Wang Zhiwu and Yu Yinghua also appeared on this check-in record. The darkroom of the hotel was the last place Wu Xian went to today. His instinct told him that figuring out what had happened here might be more helpful for survival than blindly improving strength. At this point, Qi Zhiyong suddenly interrupted. "Speaking of which, I met a wanderer who called himself Anxin today. He told me that his daughter disappeared ten years ago and his wife became crazy because of it. He was worried that no one would take care of his wife after he died. I hope I can Do me a favor." Wu Xian''s eyes lit up: "How did you reply?" "If he didn''t reply, I''d kill him." Wu Xian was speechless. ?This clue ends here. Sister Su Huilan kept sobbing here and couldn''t provide any valuable information. She kept saying that they were the ones who harmed He Qiong and didn''t want to live anymore. It made no sense at all. ?This evening meeting ended hastily. ?Wu Xian returned to his room, washed up and lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling, sorting out all the information he had obtained from the beginning to now. What he found from the secret room was also a newspaper. A piece of news was recorded in the newspaper. A woman named Zhao Juan went insane due to the death of her husband. She was so sad that she committed suicide in the Ping An Hotel. The room where she committed suicide was room 406. This is also the reason why Wu Xian was attacked by evil spirits from the beginning. ?This news is like a puzzle, connecting the previously obtained clues together, and the story that happened here gradually becomes clear. ??The hotel owner couple Wang Zhiwu and Yu Yinghua, Mr. Wang from Fuxin Garden, and the hungry ghost from the community canteen, all four of them belong to the same criminal gang. ?Ten years ago, they committed many major crimes in the neighborhood. The victims included the original hotel owner and his family, the community canteen owner, and Hangzhou Zhao Juan. ??Two years ago, this criminal gang was eliminated. The bandit leader Wang Yu and his wife took over the Ping An Hotel. Mr. Wang and Zhao Juan were entangled, and the hungry ghost was kidnapped. They gradually could not hide... But this sounds like an ordinary case. How could it become the starting point of evil disasters in this world? Three o''clock in the morning. In the deserted corridor, heavy footsteps sounded, and the door-breaker appeared on time. Dong, dong dong! ?The footsteps stopped, and a huge figure suddenly appeared at the door of Room 408. Sign...there are...living people here. ??The Doorbreaker raised its big foot and kicked towards the door. The solid wooden door was torn open like waste paper, and its huge ugly head poked into the room, but it saw nothing. No onelied to me! Roar! ??Hunting the door open and letting out a roar. The lights in the corridor went out the next second. When the lights came on again, the broken-in beast had disappeared, leaving rows of tiny footprints on the lime marks on the ground. ?These footprints entered the room of Wu Xian and others. Room 406. ?Wu Xian was sleeping soundly with the quilt between his legs. ??Whether it was Yu Yinghua''s knock on the door or Da Zou''s breaking of the door, he only opened his eyes in confusion for a moment. This is not a lack of vigilance, but it is unnecessary. He already knew what would happen. He couldn''t do anything even if he was awake. He had already made a contingency plan in case of an emergency. Hehe, come and play, come and play. institutions. ?Wu Xian was sleeping when he suddenly heard a childish call. (End of this chapter) Chapter 18 white meat Chapter 18: White body and small evil spirit While sleeping. Time went back to the past. ??The warm sun shines on the old street, willow catkins are fluttering, and old people sit in twos and threes in the sun chatting. ?Wu Xian squatted in front of the hotel, surrounded by several half-year-old children. They are playing cards. The toys used in this game are round cards with game or anime characters printed on them. Usually the out-of-print cards that are no longer in circulation are more valuable. Both parties take turns to slap each other''s cards with their own cards. As long as the card is knocked over, it will Can win the opponent''s card. They have been playing for more than an hour. ?Wu Xian had a plastic bag full of cards in his hand, while the children had very few cards in their hands. bang! The last card is also turned over. ??Wu Xian put his hands on his hips and smiled wildly. He stood up and took the card to leave. Outside the dream, he also showed a satisfied smile. This kind of happiness was something he had longed for since he was a child, but had never had the opportunity to experience it. ?Five children grabbed him and started to act bad, pushing and shoving him around. Give me back, give back what was taken from us! strangeness ?Wu Xian in the dream sensed something was wrong. Why did he ask for the things he had taken away instead of the round cards he had won? If you dont pay it back, go to hell! ??As Wu Xian gradually woke up, the voices of these children also became ferocious, the entire environment became dark, the darkness was deep, and the buildings were distorted and alienated. ha! ?Wu Xian bit his tongue fiercely, and the severe pain caused him to escape from his dream in an instant. The first time he woke up, Wu Xian saw six eyes. ?The desolate moonlight shone into the room. By Wu Xian''s window, there were three little pale people standing. ??These three little people clearly have the bodies of young children, but they have the faces of old men. Their wrinkled faces are extremely scary, and their dark eyes without whites exude a captivating malice. ?The three children were pushing Wu Xian''s body, and every time they touched, it brought a heart-pounding pain. They shouted in weird old yet immature voices. Give it back, give it back to me! ?This scene was really scary. Wu Xian quickly got into the quilt. It was not that he was scared, but that he needed to use the quilt to block him for a while to think about how to deal with it. But Wu Xian saw two more pale old faces under the quilt. The dark eyes stared at Wu Xian without any emotion. ! ??Discovered by Wu Xian, the two children also started to move. Their palms began to slap Wu Xian''s body randomly, and cold pain poured in from each small palm print. It is well known. If you touch around in other people''s quilts, you may easily touch things you shouldn''t touch. ?The same thing happened to the two children. Their small palms suddenly touched something long and hot. Copper coin sword! If you get hot when encountering something strange, you can kill evil spirits! "ha!!" The two children screamed silently but ear-piercingly. ?Wu Xian hurriedly seized the opportunity, lifted up the quilt, and raised his sword to chop with an evil look on his face. ?His ferocious appearance scared several children so much that they trembled all over. They hid in the corner with fear on their faces, looking aggrieved and helpless. ?Wu Xian was stunned. I havent even started yet, and am I afraid of this? ?Then I dont have to be afraid of you! ??Wu Xian sneered, raised his copper coin sword and was about to chop melons and vegetables, but just when he was about to kill a little evil spirit, his movements stopped. Somethings wrong! These little evil spirits are too weak. Qi Zhiyong once said that the more powerful evil spirits are, the stronger the restrictions are. I am afraid that it is precisely because of their weakness that these little things can sneak into the room silently. They may be even lower than evil spirits. "How dare such a thing dare to attack me so brazenly?" ?Wu Xian immediately realized the crux of the problem. There is one difference between today and yesterday, that is, there is no living person living in the marked room, and the man who broke the door ran away in vain. ?Perhaps because of this, the big evil spirit changed its mode of action and personally released these little evil spirits to test who was alive in the remaining rooms! ?If this is the case, and a new problem arises, can the big evil spirit communicate with these small evil spirits? ?Wu Xian bets it cant! ?Perhaps Da Sui is judging whether there is someone in the room through Xiao Er Sui''s loss situation! ?So Wu Xian took back the copper coin sword and showed a gentle smile. Lets play. The child asked softly: "Play, what are you playing with?" Number reading, neurasthenia, interested? Okay, okay! Lets keep these little things alive and see how they develop. ?The long and depressing night was about to end, with half an hour left before dawn, and the dizzy children fled from Wu Xian''s room one after another. ?Wu Xian stood up from the ground and went to the bathroom first to look in the mirror. There were more than thirty small bruises on his body. These bruises were all left by those children. They were cold to the touch and caused sharp pain when pressed. But fortunately, these fingerprints are just painful and will not affect Wu Xian''s actions. According to yesterdays experience. ?Wu Xianqing opened the door and entered the corridor. ?As soon as he went out, he looked at 408. Yue Mei''s door was kicked open by big feet. The room seemed to have been burglarized ten times. Everything had been smashed. There were no props or statues left inside. It seems that my guess is correct. ?This proves that Yu Yinghua''s handprint marks do not mark people, but mark rooms or doors. Therefore, it is safe to leave the marked room. However, the emergence of Xiao Ersui has added new variables. If no one was killed once, Xiaoersuo appeared, but what about two or three times? Will the difficulty of the blessed land increase due to everyone''s repeated escapes? ? It should be possible. ?Wu Xian shook his head: "It seems that there is still trouble to be done." ? He ??looked around and found new muddy palm prints at Shi Ji''s door, but this time Wu Xian just looked at them and made no extra moves. ?The sky is getting dark and the door opens. The survivors staying in the hotel are still the same people from last night. ??Wu Xian scanned everyone''s faces and found that he seemed to be the only one with palm prints on their faces. Everyone''s faces were all clean, as if he was the only one who was attacked by the evil spirit last night. But the dark circles on everyones faces meant that no one had slept well last night. Especially Qi Zhiyong was the most tired. ??He spent the whole night tense in order to be on guard against the big evil spirits, but only to find a group of white-bodied little evil spirits. Now he was thinking hard and couldn''t figure out why he wasn''t the one who was attacked last night. He looked at everyone''s faces over and over again, and finally fell on the dark circles under Wu Xian''s eyes. Suddenly startled. ? Could it be that he was being plotted against? ?Wu Xian looked like he was going to die on the first day. ??However, he has lived to this day in a very sick condition and can often provide some important clues. The person Qi Zhiyong offended the most happened to be Wu Xian. Handprints and information related to the attack were also provided by Wu Xian. The more Qi Zhiyong thought about it, the more suspicious Wu Xian became. The look in his eyes made Wu Xian feel guilty. Ahhhh! A sudden scream interrupted Qi Zhiyong''s thoughts. Childrens Ghosts: Yi Jian ZhiYi Jian Ding Zhi Volume 13 Li Yu fights with ghosts Wuweijun ordered Li Yu. The Yingxin County Governor is stationed in the west of the city. After traveling more than ten miles. I heard it was still far away. So he returned home. Suddenly a child came out from the road. They are all four or five years old. Come forward with a loud shout. Encircle and attack. Li Chu was not afraid. With Xiangou. Every time he punches hard, dozens of generations will fall to the ground. Then the servant got up immediately. Already dispersed and compounded. If so, count four. There is a person who leaps up to his shoulders to take a scarf and lift his hair. Li Yi was embarrassed. Can''t take it off. Attack and move forward. An old man wearing a cloth robe and grass. Don''t know where it came from. He said sharply, "This official always holds the Lotus Sutra." If it hurts him. Wouldnt it make me tired? Order to retreat. The children then dispersed. The old man is also missing. Li couldn''t go back to the door. The servants helped him return. I was so stunned that I didnt wake up at home. The disciples took off their clothes and looked. But bruises all over his body. That is to call the soul wherever it is. Call on the monks to chant sutras. It took more than half a year. Only when the staff can come out. The old man suspected that he was the earth god. It was the twenty-eighth year of Shaoxing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 19 swap rooms Chapter 19 Swapping rooms The person who screamed was Su Huijian. ?She slumped down at the door of 405, covering her mouth and her face turned pale with fright. Qi Zhiyong asked angrily: "What''s wrong?" The body...the body is missing! ?Everyone was shocked and ran over quickly. There are two corpses in Room 405, one is Lu Yuzhu who turned into a statue, and the other is a square one without a head. The survivors were worried about causing unnecessary trouble, so they did not transport the body away, but put it in 405 for temporary storage. But now both bodies are missing. The ground was covered with blood stains and pieces of clothing. The cement statue was completely smashed open. Only some broken bones and dregs were left of Lu Yuzhus body inside, which was in a similar condition. Evidently, both bodies had been eaten. ?Everyone is a little thirsty. Breaking the door, calling the door, and the children that appeared last night were not finished. Now there is another thing to eat corpses, which makes them feel at ease? ?Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Looking at the bright side, at least we don''t have to worry about these two corpses rotting and causing a plague." His relief did not make everyone relax, but instead cast a layer of gloom on everyone. Among the people, the most calm one is Wen Chao. ?He walked to Yue Mei''s door and imitated what Wu Xian did yesterday, restoring the door. Come and take a look, there are traces of cement palm prints on it, but it has been wiped off, Im afraid... Su Huilan suddenly realized. Its that Yue Mei! "I remembered, I heard a noise outside yesterday morning. It must be that Yuemei found out that she was marked, so she erased her mark. Otherwise, why didn''t she dare to come back to live at night?" After her reminder, everyone remembered that Yue Mei''s various abnormalities yesterday morning were indeed suspicious. Qi Zhiyong was thoughtful. Since she was the one who was marked yesterday, is my palm print..." ?Wu Xian''s heart twitched, but he couldn''t come back to it, so he immediately interrupted: "Do you still remember the first morning?" On the first morning, there was a palm print in front of Lu Yuzhus door, and there was also a palm print on Fang Zhis door. Shi Ji''s eyes widened and he clapped his palms: "I understand, two palm prints can exist at the same time, and the order of the evil spirit''s attacks is based on the order in which the palm prints are printed!" Qi Zhiyongs originally relaxed expression became tense again. If so, then he must be the one who was attacked tonight. He was on guard all night last night, and half of his courage and consciousness were gone. He didn''t want to wait for a duel with Da Sui anymore. Su Huijian raised her hand. "Well... maybe we don''t need to think so complicatedly. Since the evil spirit will only attack marked rooms, then as long as we all live in unmarked rooms, won''t everyone be safe?" Qi Zhiyong nodded: "That makes sense, then I''ll find another place to live tonight!" He scanned the remaining rooms. So far, there were five rooms that had not been damaged by the evil spirit. ?From Qi Zhiyongs perspective, his 402 and Shi Jis 403 have been marked, so that the only safe rooms left are Wu Xians 406, Wen Chaos 401, and the Su sisters 404. Sister Su Huilan looked at Qi Zhiyong with big eyes. They proposed this idea because they wanted Qi Zhiyong to live with them. Su Huijian looked at Qi Zhiyong and said, "You can stay with us tonight. We don''t worry about you being a hooligan." Several little ghosts came into our room yesterday. If we dont have a man to help us be brave, we may be scared to death ourselves. Su Huijians face was flushed, her voice was soft and cute, and the subtext in her words was very obvious. Qi Zhiyong refused without hesitation. If a man and a woman dont have sex, forget it. Qi Zhiyong has never been a gentleman. If the Su sisters are what they seem, then Qi Zhiyong won''t mind living there. Not to mention that the sisters are really good-looking. If something goes wrong, he can also let the Su sisters be the scapegoats.?????But the problem is. The water for these sisters is deep! He Qiong, who was suspected to be the beloved one, was dead, so why did they survive? Last night, a child sneaked into the house, so why didn''t they have any bruises on their bodies? A womans heart is like a needle in the sea... Then he looked at Wen Chao. Wen Chao shook his head and refused: "You''d better not live with me..." I saw that Wen Chao''s room was so full of clutter that I couldn''t even put a foot down on it. The room was left in such a state in just two or three days. It was simply terrifying. So, the only room left was Wu Xians. "You can give me your room. You can stay in my room, or go and cheer up the sisters of the Su family, or you can stay with Mr. Wen or Shi Ji." It is said to be a discussion, but it is actually an order. Qi Zhiyong had offended Wu Xian so much that he would not share a room with Wu Xian, so he forcibly took Wu Xian''s key and threw the key to his own room to Wu Xian. ?Everyone watching this scene frowned. But no one stood up for Wu Xian. Over the past few days, everyone agreed that Wu Xian was Qi Zhiyong''s doormat. During this period, Wu Xian refused twice, but Qi Zhiyong ignored him both times. His eyes were red with anger and his lips were trembling, but he finally endured it and went into the room to pack his things. ??Shi Ji looked at Wu Xian who was packing his things silently, and couldn''t help but secretly sighed in his heart: "This BYD''s acting skills are really good." ??Wu Xian held his luggage and looked at the Su sisters eagerly, but only received two pairs of blank eyes. Wen Chao refused others to live with him. ?So Wu Xian could only find historical records. Stop talking nonsense, let me live in, I will cover you. ?Shi Ji held Wu Xian''s arm with tears in his eyes. Boss, welcome! ?Through yesterday''s cooperation, Shi Ji realized that Wu Xian was not a simple person. He wanted to ask Wu Xian for something, but Wu Xian came to his door unexpectedly. Seeing that the house change has been decided. Everyone dispersed to search for supplies and idols nearby. By now, Qi Zhiyongs initial cover-up has completely failed. Even Shi Ji knew the importance of the statue, not to mention Professor Wen Chao of Fuzhou University and other people who had known about the statue for a long time. ?Seeing everyone leaving, Shi Ji also hurriedly wanted to rush outside. His body started to feel strange after worshiping God yesterday. He barely managed to survive by spreading filth in the room. This problem must be solved today. But Wu Xian held him back. Wait a minute, lets move first. We will stay in Qi Zhiyongs room 402 tonight. Shi Ji was stunned for a moment: "Why?" ??Wu Xianheheyile: "Because it is your room that will be attacked tonight." He told Shi Ji about the rubbing and drawing of his palm prints. Shi Ji gradually opened his mouth wide and looked at Wu Xian with a frightened look. Also, I have one more thing I need your help with. Whats going on? ?Wu Xian took out two pieces of wire and a screwdriver. "While there is no one up there, let''s go and change the doors of your room and mine. I also want to verify whether it is the room or the door that is marked." ?Shi Ji opened his mouth, but in the end said nothing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 20 toilet ghost in bucket Chapter 20: Ghost in the Bucket The door replacement went smoothly. The doors of Ping An Hotel are all the same style, so they only need to replace the door, reverse the locks, erase the fingerprints on the door, and paint them on another door, and everything will be perfect. Soon the door swapping was completed. ? Room 406, which was taken away by Qi Zhiyong, was replaced with the door of Room 403 that was marked last night, and 403 was replaced with a clean door. Wu Xian and the others will stay in Room 402, which was previously occupied by Qi Zhiyong. ?This room is absolutely safe tonight. The purpose of changing the door is to test the action logic of breaking the door. ??If it was the door that was marked, then Qi Zhiyong would definitely die tonight. Wu Xian completed his revenge on Qi Zhiyong without having to do anything himself. ??If the tagged room is a room, Wu Xian is not at a loss. Anyway, this information will be used sooner or later. After replacing the door. The two of them went downstairs to look for the statue of the god. ?Historical Ji was confused throughout the whole process. He was completely confused by Wu Xian. It''s changing doors and wiping fingerprints. Doesn''t this mean that the rules that everyone has always believed in before have actually been played by Wu Xian a long time ago? ?Only Wu Xian himself knows which room is safe? They searched for a while but couldn''t find the statue. Shi Ji finally got over the shock and remembered that he had something to ask Wu Xian for help, so he asked Wu Xian mysteriously. Brother Xian, did you encounter anything after worshiping God yesterday? ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows: "Be clear, what is what?" Ever since I worshiped God, I feel like Ive been targeted. Something is always looking for me, spying on me, and this feeling is strongest when I go to the toilet. "Last night when I was in the tub, I just sat on the toilet and felt a cold wind blowing from bottom to top. I stood up quickly. When the toilet was flushed, the water stains were messy, as if a hand was stirring inside. , Stir it up..." Also this morning, I wanted to pee, but I kept feeling like someone was staring at me. The feeling was so direct that it made my whole body hairy and I couldnt pee at all. Its getting closer to me. Im afraid it wont reach the day when Da Sui finds me, so I will... "Why" ?Shi Ji patted his big **** with a very ugly expression: "Since worshiping God yesterday, I haven''t even gone to the toilet properly. I''m about to burst from the suffocation." ?Wu Xian squinted his eyes. He realized that historical achievements triggered the negative effect of worshiping gods! ?? He also encountered a similar thing when he worshiped the **** for the second time. That time he worshiped the statue of Xuan Ming. As a result, he was cursed by Mr. Wang. If he did not rescue Mr. Wang, his body temperature would continue to drop. The invitation letter later stated that there is a probability that negative effects will occur after worshiping the gods. The heaven official will confer evil, the earth official will punish sin, and the water official will curse. Shi Ji worshiped the Heavenly Official, so he was "given evil". But what is the effect of giving evil? ?Judging from the description of the historical record, it seems that an evil spirit was attracted by him and was constantly approaching him, and the closer he was to the toilet, the faster it approached. This may not be a bad thing. ?Wu Xian thought about it in his mind, then raised the corner of his mouth and patted Shi Ji on the shoulder. "Let me take you to the toilet. Don''t hold yourself back." At the door of the toilet, Shi Ji hesitated. Is this really possible? ??Wu Xian took Shi Ji to a random toilet, cut off the water supply, poured a bucket of diesel into the toilet sink, and then pushed Shi Ji to sit on the toilet. "Don''t worry, I said before, I will protect you this time." According to Wu Xian''s experience, it is easier to find statues of gods and incense in places where danger has occurred. Since it is hard to find the idol now, and historical achievements can attract evil spirits, wouldnt it be possible to find the idol by killing the evil spirits it attracts? Shi Ji''s expression was distorted and his veins were bulging. He sat on the toilet just to attract evil spirits and could not really risk excretion. But as soon as he sat on the toilet, his stomach felt like a knife, his intestines twisted, he gritted his teeth and wanted to come out. This was really too painful. ?Wu Xian raised his **** and hid outside the toilet. ?After Shi Ji went to the toilet, he felt that the surrounding air had become significantly colder, and the copper coin sword in his hand began to gradually heat up, which meant that the evil spirit targeting Shi Ji was about to appear. ?Historical feeling was even more obvious. There were prying eyes everywhere. Malice penetrated into his body through the toilet, as if they wanted to eat him dry from the inside out. Its coming, its coming! ?Historical Ji shuddered, and a lai donkey rolled forward and pounced forward. The next second, a green palm emerged from the toilet! ??If Shi Ji ran slower, he would be caught by this palm! Following the palm is a body as thick as a sewer pipe. This body stretches and twists in the air, emitting an astonishing stench. Wait for a moment, and the evil spirit will fully unfold. ?It is as fat as a pig, covered in filth, and there are countless eyes mixed in the filth. This is a toilet ghost. ?Hushui stared at Shi Ji and licked the dirt on his lips, as if he had seen something delicious, but he immediately frowned. What is on your lips? Isnt it smelly enough? It seems to be diesel...but what is diesel? ?Ever since it became an evil spirit, it rarely recalled the memories of when it was still a human being, except for the occasional memory fragments that popped up in its mind. Before it could figure it out, Wu Xian jumped out with a flick of his middle finger, and a wisp of flame as thick as a finger flew out. ??True Fire Spell! ??The True Fire Spell was stained with diesel, and a raging fire suddenly ignited. The toilet ghost screamed and tried to escape back into the toilet, but because of the diesel, the flames in the toilet became stronger. ?Hence the Toi Shou roared angrily and rushed towards Wu Xian and the others. ?Wu Xian was immediately startled. ??This toilet ghost was covered in diesel fuel and even received a real fire spell, but he didn''t even die. This is really troublesome. First of all, he was extremely dirty and covered in flames. He was just like a piece of living roasted shit. If you were to fight with such a guy in close combat with a copper coin sword, you would be exposed to both physical and mental threats at the same time. If you use the last true fire spell again... ?The cost will not be recovered! ??Just when Wu Xian was struggling, Shi Ji suddenly rose from the ground, took out a black donkey''s hoof from his arms, and stamped it on the forehead of Toilet Sui with enough force. ??This toilet ghost was burned by real fire, and it was already at the end of its strength. Then it was hit hard by the black donkey''s hoof, and its neck suddenly crooked and collapsed to the ground. Dead! ?The flames dried up the fat on the body of the toilet ghost, exuding a strong stench. A yellow rough incense stick was left on the ground. There was another strange noise inside the room, maybe a statue of a **** appeared. ?This toilet evil spirit is stronger than ordinary evil spirits, but it is not a loss if it can be exchanged for worshiping the gods. ?Wu Xian picked up the incense stick and prepared to worship the gods. ?Then he saw Shi Ji crossing his legs and twisting his waist and hips with an ugly expression. ?Wu Xian chuckled and said, "Go to the bathroom quickly and stop holding your **** in." Shi Ji shook his head: "It''s not over yet!" "Taiping Guangji" Gui Shiba. Diao Mian. Diao Mian, the prefect of Xuancheng, originally used force to advance. At first he was the military envoy of Yumen. There is a toilet **** who can be seen outside. It looks like a big pig with eyes all over its body. It goes in and out of the pond and parades around the courtyard. Myanmar is not here. More than a thousand officers and soldiers were seen. Like this for several days. After returning from Burma, he offered sacrifices to pray for blessings, and the toilet **** was destroyed. On the tenth day of Burma, the governor moved to Yizhou. He also changed the left guard to lead the right heroic guard general Zuo Yulin, so he became more expensive. (End of this chapter) Chapter 21 Innately filthy holy body Chapter 21: Innately Defiled Holy Body ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. Its not over yet? Shi Ji nodded with an ugly face: "Yes, if I go to the toilet, evil spirits will still come to me." ?Wu Xian squinted his eyes and discovered his blind spot. When he was cursed before, he only encountered one evil spirit in Mr. Wang. ?Although what Shi Ji received was a granting of evil spirits, they were all negative effects of the same level, and the impact should have been limited to just one evil spirit. How could there still be evil spirits coming to him? Shi Ji, Shi Ji, Im afraid you are hiding something from me. With this exception. ?Wu Xian suddenly remembered that there were actually a lot of things wrong with Shi Ji. Wen Chaofangzhi''s income is not low, so in order not to delay the trip, it is normal to stay in a hotel temporarily. But Shi Ji is just a cleaner cleaning toilets, so why would he be willing to open an hourly room and wait for the bus? How can he, an ordinary person, escape from a hungry ghost that interferes with his perception? The hungry ghost is really so bad that his teeth are so bad? He was attacked on the first day, so what reason did he have to hide it from everyone? ? And last nights Xiaoersui should have launched an attack on every room, but why was there not a single palm print on Shi Jis face? In fact, there were many doubts about Shi Ji, but his honest appearance and sincere words and deeds made everyone, including Wu Xian, ignore these doubts. ?Shi Ji looked troubled and didn''t want to answer Wu Xian''s questions. ?Wu Xian sneered: Okay, you still said that I was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, but it turned out that you were the one who hid the deepest. Its okay if you dont want to say it, lets just say goodbye and Ill find a place to stay by myself tonight! ?Shi Ji suddenly became anxious and reluctantly took out something from his clothes: "Okay, let me confess, in fact, I am not a newbie in the blessed land, but a dependent." Favorite people! ?Wu Xians eyes flashed. ?When he entered the blessed land, the information displayed on the certificate also said that he was a dependent, so it seems that Shi Ji may have important information. Tell me everything you know. ?Historical Ji was counting on Wu Xian to save his life, so he did not dare to hide it and began to narrate his experience in the blessed land. My first trip to the blessed land, Im not afraid of making you laugh, I just got through it. If I hadnt been lucky enough to blow up a septic tank, I wouldnt have survived. ?Wu Xian was shocked. Is this guy playing so dirty in his first time in the blessed land? After that, I was favored by the Emperor Zigus toilet god and received this plagued congenitally filthy holy body From Shi Jis words, Wu Xian finally understood the concept of family members. Those who are favored by immortals and gods are called favored persons. ?There are those who are watched by the gods before entering the blessed land, such as Wu Xian, and there are also those who are favored by the gods because of their outstanding performance in the blessed land, such as Shi Ji. ?Only the dependents are considered real participants in the blessed land. Even if ordinary people live to the end, if they do not receive the favor of the gods, their memories of the blessed land will be erased. ?Although the dependents can retain their memories, they cannot reveal information about the blessed land to unsuspecting people in any form. Each family member will receive an ultimatum. The information on the ultimatum can only be seen by the family members themselves. The basic data of the beloved is recorded above, including talismans, magical powers, magical weapons, etc... ?In addition, after leaving the blessed place, the family members are notified on the ultimatum, informing them of the time and place of nearby blessed places, etc., so that the dependents can participate on their own initiative or avoid dangerous blessed places. But this does not mean that as long as the loved ones have the ultimatum, they can forever escape the dangers in the blessed land. If you escape too many times, the notice of the ultimatum may become an order. If you disobey the order of the ultimatum, you will face something more terrifying than death. ?Wu Xian soon dug out almost all the information Shi Ji had, and then focused on the crisis that Shi Ji encountered. This matter can only be said to be a historical misfortune. The blessing he possesses is called the Innate Defiled Holy Body. Its effect is to make it easier for Shi Ji to encounter pollution-related incidents in the blessed land. Talismans, magical powers, magic weapons, evil spirits encountered, etc... all have a greater chance of being related to filth. ?This blessing sounds insignificant, but in fact it has a very powerful effect. The power gained by a loved one from worshiping gods tends to be random, and the blessing of historical achievements can make it easier for him to obtain systematic abilities, make it easier to stimulate combination effects, and reduce the probability of obtaining useless props. But the trouble this time lies in this blessing. ?Historical Records After worshiping the Heavenly Official, they were "given evil spirits" by the Heavenly Official, and were burdened with filthy evil spirits. The effect of this evil spirit was that they were more likely to attract attacks from filthy evil spirits. The superposition of evil spirits and blessings triggered a chain reaction. Shi Ji actually attracted several additional evil evil spirits. The ultimatum informed him that six evil spirits would attack him! ?That fat toilet ghost is just the vanguard of the attack. ??If he hadn''t met Wu Xian, Shi Ji''s end would have been to drown in a manure pit, so he knelt on the ground without restraint and wiped his nose and tears on Wu Xian''s pants. Angkor, I have told you everything I know. Please save me. ?Wu Xian closed his eyes and meditated, weighing the pros and cons of safety, and then opened his eyes after a moment. "Okay, I can save you, but the condition is that you must obey me completely during this trip to the blessed land. Even the distribution of the spoils must be decided by me!" I promise! Ah what a sin why should I promise you! It becomes dark outside the window, the sunlight withdraws from the city, and the evil spirits in the shadows become the masters of the city again. The living people can only hide behind the door, hoping that danger will not come. In room 402 of Ping An Hotel, Wu Xian looked helplessly at Shi Ji. ?Shi Ji had thrown away his mop pole, holding a red scabbard in his arms, and smiled awkwardly at Wu Xian. ?According to Wu Xian''s idea, rescuing Shi Ji was very simple. All he had to do was let him wait in the toilet. If one evil spirit came, he would kill one, and if two evil spirits came, he would kill a pair. If you use war to support war, not only will you not suffer losses, but you will also get stronger rewards for worshiping gods. ??But what people didnt expect was that one day passed and they didnt encounter a single attack! ??If it wasn''t that Shi Ji''s ultimatum was written incorrectly, it was because this "Ci Xie" didn''t intend to die one by one and play the gourd baby trick to save grandpa, but waited until he had accumulated enough evil energy to give Wu Xian and his two a big one! To make matters worse, the two of them wasted too much time waiting for Xie Sui, so they had no time to search for the idol. They could only let Shi Ji use the opportunity to worship the gods obtained by killing Su Sui quickly, and hurried back to the hotel. ?Just like this, they rushed slowly. When they came back, everyone had already returned to their rooms, and no one was waiting for them in the lobby on the first floor. ?At this point, it is no longer possible for Wu Xian to put aside his historical achievements. ?He could only huddle in Room 402 with Shi Ji, waiting hungrily for the changes that might happen tonight. Volume 21 of "Mengxi Bi Tan". It is an old custom to look at the toilet **** at night during the first month of the lunar month and call her Zigu. It doesnt have to be the first month, it can be called at any time. When I was young, I saw the children taking their time and called them, thinking they were laughing. Relatives once called him but refused to go. After seeing this, he did not dare to call him. In Jingyou, Dr. Taichang Wang Lun''s family welcomed Zi Gu, and a **** descended on his daughter. She called herself the daughters of God''s harem. She was good at writing and was quite beautiful. It is now called "The Collection of Female Immortals" and has spread throughout the world. His books are written in several styles, and his writing is very powerful, but they are all not world-class seal scripts. There are more than ten names including Zao Jian Seal and Zhuo Jin Seal. Lun had an old relationship with the late emperor, and Yu traveled with his children and saw his handwriting in person. Her appearance is often seen in her home, but if she is seen from the waist up, she is a good woman; below her, she is often surrounded by clouds. He is good at playing the zither, with a melodious tone that makes listeners forget their tiredness. He asked his daughter, "Can you ride on the clouds and swim with me?" The woman agreed. Then white clouds came out of his courtyard like steam, and the woman stepped on them, but the clouds could not carry them. The **** said: "There is dirt under your shoes, so you can go and climb on them." The woman climbed up on the ground, like walking on silk threads, and slowly came to the house and climbed down. Said: "You can''t go, I will wait for another day." When the girl gets married, her **** will not come, and her family will have no misfortunes or blessings. (End of this chapter) Chapter 22 Childrens urine safety guide Chapter 22: Boys Urination Speak with your conscience. Historical achievements cannot be entirely blamed for the tight schedule. ?Wu Xian can clearly feel that the daytime has become shorter than before. As their survival time prolongs, the difficulty of the blessed land also continues to increase. I am afraid that it wont be long before they are faced with the dilemma of having to face off against evil spirits. "Would you like something to eat? Replenish your strength." Shi Ji handed Wu Xian a piece of dried large intestine. ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes. ??This **** historical achievement is really a piece of bad luck. In order to prevent him from holding back tonight, Wu Xian gave him the only chance to worship God today, and he actually worshiped a good thing. ??The name of the **** he worshiped was "Suiguan Guangde Dragon King". After worshiping the god, he obtained a sword. The name of this sword is "Tongzi Urian Gang"! ??Originally, it was an exotic sword that could kill great monsters. However, due to various reasons, it was lost in the urinal of the elementary school men''s room and soaked in children''s urine day and night. Its properties underwent a wonderful change. With this precious sword, even if it is a historical achievement, it can still display good combat power. ??The two men simply repaired themselves and then sat back to back on the ground. Since the day was getting shorter, they did not feel sleepy at all at this time. In addition, tonight was indeed the key, so they planned to survive the night. Time passed little by little. The hands of the clock move slowly, and the night without the Internet is very difficult. ?It was also very quiet outside. Somehow, there was no movement outside tonight. Yu Yinghua didn''t knock on the door, and those little evil spirits didn''t attack at night either. ?This kind of waiting is very draining. Whether it was nervousness or really hot weather, Wu Xian and Shi Ji began to feel tired. They were sweating constantly, and the sweat made their skin look greasy and dirty as if they hadn''t showered for many days. The two of them had to drink a lot of water to replenish their fluids, and wipe their bodies frequently to keep them clean. Not long after, their stomachs also rebelled. Coo coo coo, coo coo coo. ??Wu Xian felt that he had been infected by Shi Ji, otherwise he would have become diligent in pooping and urinating like him. People have three urgent needs, which is intolerable, so the two could only take turns fighting for the right to use the toilet. ?This is not the end yet. Wu Xian suddenly started to have a runny nose, like the yellow snot that occurs when you have a severe cold. The runny nose made him dizzy and he used tissue paper one after another. Maybe it was because of the runny nose, he felt that his breathing was getting worse. Not so smooth, as if there is dirty mucus in the lungs... Waves of physical abnormalities one after another made Wu Xian extremely irritated. He was still young, so why did he suddenly look like an old man? ?The strangeness in his body drove Wu Xian to the point of going crazy. So much so that he ignored that there was still danger tonight. He had to clean up his filth and become a clean person. Ah, ah, I cant stand it! "It''s better to let me die than to let me live like this." Just said something with emotion. ?Wu Xian was suddenly stunned, and then almost vomited. It stinks! ?His mouth exuded a foul odor. He had brushed his teeth a few hours ago, but now it smelled like rotten eggs that had been left in a warm and humid environment for 7,749 days. Halitosis. You need to brush your teeth. ??Wu Xian rushed into the bathroom, found his toothbrush, squeezed half a tube of toothpaste, and brushed his teeth over and over again until the bristles of the toothbrush curled. The fragile skin of his mouth was broken, and the foam in his mouth was dyed red with blood. Suddenly Wu Xian brushed his teeth too hard and his arm touched Shi Ji. Shi Ji patted Wu Xian enthusiastically: "What a coincidence, you are also brushing your teeth. Can you see if my teeth are clean? Why do I always feel that my teeth are yellow." Dont stop me from brushing my teeth! ?Wu Xian scolded, turned his head impatiently, and his pupils suddenly dilated. I saw that Shi Ji''s toothbrush was half bald, and his mouth was full of blood foam and broken bristles. His gums were completely broken by the brush, and some of the roots of his teeth were exposed. Every time he poked in, a stream of flesh and blood would appear. The crumbs come. ?However, even so, he still raised his lips and showed Wu Xian that his mouth was full of scarlet. How are you, have you brushed it clean? Tell me quickly, I still have to brush my teeth if they are not clean! ?Wu Xians hair stood on end. His strange appearance made Wu Xian''s brain twitch. ?The hairs all over his body stood up instantly, as if an electric current was flowing through his body, his heart seemed to be grasped by a cold hand, and cold sweat fell down. ?? Got hit! He and Shi Ji were both tricked without knowing it! But when did this start, and what evil spirits were bewildering him? Is it a dream? Is it an illusion? ?While thinking about it, Wu Xian felt that his nose was unbearably stuffy, as if a big ball of mucus was about to come out. He wanted to stick a copper coin sword into his nostrils in order to breathe smoothly. There is no need to worry about anything if it is dangerous, these snot are the top priority. No, thats not right, you have to look after your life first! ?Wu Xian slapped himself fiercely. He realized that now was not the time to review the reasons. The most important thing was to get out of the crisis situation quickly. Otherwise, he would be addicted again in the next moment. ??He may brush his teeth to death, or he may peel off his own skin to stop sweating! Historical achievements can no longer be expected. ?His mouth looks like that and he is still awake, which means that the pain is ineffective at the moment and there is no need to waste time on self-harm. ??The copper coin sword was inserted into his waist, but Wu Xian did not feel hot at all, which showed that the copper coin sword could not solve the current crisis. Is there anything, is there anything that can break the situation? There must be one, look and think! ?Wu Xian''s brain was running wildly, and soon his eyes were fixed on one thing. The boy''s urine is safe! ??Wu Xian still remembers that after dark, Shi Ji was holding a long knife at first. Later, in order to get a drink of water, he temporarily put the knife aside, and then never picked it up again. ?That knife is the breakthrough point and the only way to survive! Wu Xian used all his strength and rushed towards the boy Niu An Gang. His movements were extremely sluggish, and he seemed to have broken through several invisible things similar to spider webs, but he finally touched them before his consciousness disappeared. ! The moment when the sword is touched. ??Wu Xian felt a sharp pain, and his whole body seemed to fall apart. There was burning pain in his skin, mouth, nasal cavity, abdominal cavity, and lungs. But the most painful thing was his lower back. The copper coin sword scorched Wu Xian''s skin and flesh. ?It had tried its best to give Wu Xian a warning, but Wu Xian''s senses were blocked and he didn''t even notice the heart-wrenching pain. ?Wu Xian pulled out his copper coin sword and looked around. I saw that room 402 was covered with reddish-brown dirt, like a **** of flesh and blood. The floor, walls and ceiling are covered with yellow-white skin, with huge snouts and snouts growing chaotically on them, constantly squirming and opening and closing. All the furniture is made up of internal organs that look like human lungs, and large and small intestines of different thicknesses are like spider webs. Hanging all around, the air is filled with a suffocating stench... (End of this chapter) Chapter 23 Five filthy gods Chapter 23 The Five Dirty Gods The alienation of the room is already scary enough. Whats even more horrifying is that there are five horrifyingly deformed beings standing around them. ?These five things are all short in stature and covered with black robes. They look just like ordinary people below their necks, but the difference is what is carried on top of their necks. A person with a head and no bones and flesh, only a skin fluttering around. A head split into two halves, like human lungs, with black oil flowing continuously. One head has two holes, like a huge nose. The dark nostrils point forward, and the nose hairs are mixed with snot. ?There is also a head coiled up like a snake. The snake-like thing is the intestines, with yellow intestinal oil hanging on it... The last one has nothing on his head, but it looks weirder than the others. ?These five weirdos hummed in unison, and Wu Xian listened carefully before identifying what they were humming. ?Five dirty gods dojo, Skin, mouth, lungs, nose and intestines. Human skin and flesh stink, Ghosts eat bones and blood. These five things are the five filthy gods! They have been in the room since dark, but Wu Xian and Shi Ji never noticed it, and they were toyed with by applause. If it hadn''t been for this sword... Heh. Wake up, hes awake! Let him sleep and let him enter again! ?The monsters exchanged words with each other and took a step forward together. Invisible pressure surged up again. ??Wu Xian struggled to stand up. With the exertion of these evil spirits, his body felt more pain, but he did not fall into hallucination again. ??Weapons containing filth have certain spell-breaking effects. ??And the filth on the boy''s urine was so filthy that even evil spirits were unwilling to touch it. This gave Wu Xian a chance to regain his sanity. It''s a pity that Wu Xian can''t use this sword. The weapons and props obtained by the family members from worshiping the gods cannot be lent to others for use. All Wu Xian can use is the filth contained in the sword itself. so ?Wu Xian suddenly turned around and threw the boy''s urine An Gang, hitting Shi Ji''s face. "How long do you want to be confused? Wake up!" ??Wu Xian himself took advantage of the situation and pulled out the copper coin sword with only six blades left, jumped up, and stabbed the headless weirdo at the front. ?However, Wu Xian''s movement stopped in mid-air. ?Wu Xian could see from the diagonal above that the headless evil spirits were not really headless. ??Above his collarbone, where his neck should have been, there was a large mouth with neat human teeth, and a fat tongue covered with tongue coating could be seen licking inside. And Wu Xian himself did not stop out of thin air. ?His wrists and ankles were bound by scarlet intestines, and the smelly intestinal juice soaked his clothes. But its not over yet. The floor, ceiling, and walls all changed at the same time. Everything was distorted. From the distortion, pieces of yellow and white flakes emerged. The colors of these flakes gradually became unified. Blood vessels and faint hairs could be clearly seen on them. . This is the skin! Living skin! ?The skin that has been alienated from the five rooms rolls over from different directions. From a distance, it looks like a flower bud about to close. When the buds close, Wu Xian will be finished! The five evil spirits watched together, waiting for Wu Xian to be wrapped in skin, and his life essence would flow into each evil spirit''s body through those skins. But even in the face of such a crisis, the copper coin sword in Wu Xian''s hand was still pointed at the headless Xiexin''s chest. Faced with this desperate situation. Wu Xian did not give up. ??He threw away the boy''s urine and An Gang, jumped up and attacked the evil spirits brazenly. This was not a desperate struggle, but based on his judgment of his own abilities, he chose the path most likely to win. In addition to the Copper Coin Sword and the True Fire Spell, Wu Xian also has two other talismans. is a long character that can be attached to something to increase its length. The other method is a double-shot method, which can be used twice. Each time it can double the number of times that the next used talisman is effective! ??These two talismans were carefully selected by Wu Xian and have been kept unused. Now it is finally time for them to take effect! ?Wu Xian flicked his **** twice in a row, and he used the double shot method twice! ??Then he flicked his index finger and launched the "Long Character" at the copper coin sword. After superimposing two double-shot spells, the number of times the long character takes effect is... Four! The copper coin sword will increase four times! simultaneously! The copper coin sword was guided by the invisible force and suddenly grew in length. The six blades turned into twelve! But this is only the first time long characters take effect. The second time, the sword blade became twenty-four! The third time, the sword blade became forty-eight! The fourth time, the copper coin sword has ninety-six blades! ??The copper coin sword that suddenly grew longer pierced through the defenseless and headless body, and the smile on the big mouth that occupied the entire neck stopped abruptly. The copper coin sword flashed with red light, the three layers of copper coins disappeared, and the headless body fell down weakly. After Wu Tou Sui died, the unbearable bad breath that he could smell all the time disappeared. ?Wu Xian''s eyes were full of murderous intent. Kill the remaining four and he should become more refreshed! Whos next? The four evil spirits retreated in fright. What they are afraid of is not Wu Xian, but the heaven-defying copper coin sword in Wu Xians hand! ?Can that thing still be called a copper coin sword? ??This copper coin sword can now be called a spear, more than two meters long. It exudes blazing heat. It only takes three or four blades to kill a wandering ghost. Not to mention the four of them, even ten of them are not enough to kill with this copper coin sword! The Si Fushen who retreated slowly did not notice. Wu Xian is not the only person they need to be wary of. ??Shi Ji was knocked out of a tooth by the boy Uian Gang, and finally came to his senses. However, the scene just now was too dangerous, so he kept squatting on the ground, waiting for the opportunity to fight back. ?Now that Wu Xian has shocked the group of evil spirits, the evil spirits with a pile of intestines around their necks are approaching him again with their backs turned. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! ?His eyes glowed red, he squatted and stabbed upward. The long knife penetrated three inches below Xie Sui''s tail vertebra, penetrated its chest, and cut off its large intestine and head! ??Now there are only three filth gods left among the five filth gods! Three evil spirits are terrifying. They realized that it was no longer easy for them to escape, so they united to fight back. However, facing Wu and Shi, they no longer had any advantage. When the five dirty gods are united, they are in their strongest state. They can alienate reality, shield the senses, and destroy people''s will through their abilities. But now two out of five are just ordinary wanderers! What happened next was a human massacre of evil spirits. ??Feitou Sui sprayed a stream of black oil at Wu Xian. Wu Xian lifted up the table to block the black oil, then pierced it with a copper coin spear and flew it away. ?Bitou Sui made seals with both hands, looking like he was about to use a big move, but Shi Ji wiped his neck. ???The last Pi Tou Zui wanted to flatten his body and get out of the room to escape, but Wu Xian and the others pulled him back, and used its skin to wipe away the remaining filth on the weapon... ??The Five Filthy Gods, who were wreaking havoc in the blessed land and causing countless human beings to die tragically, were thus destroyed in the hands of Wu and Shi. Regarding the five filthy gods, I originally wanted to make it more serious, with tears, sweat, feces and piss, but then I thought it was too disgusting and I felt uncomfortable writing it, so I changed it to nose, mouth, lungs, skin, intestines (End of this chapter) Chapter 24 Five Gods of Wealth Chapter 24 The Five Gods of Wealth After the death of the five filthy gods. Suddenly there was a strange fragrance filling the room. The fragrance seemed to have an analgesic effect. The injuries on the two of them were obviously not healed yet, but they did not feel any pain at all. Their bodies were light and relaxed, and they felt as if they had broken free from restraints and regained freedom. Everything around him became hazy. In a trance, three statues of gods rose from the ground. ?Among these three statues, one of them was one that Wu Xian had seen before, which was the God of Heavenly Official Blessings and Master, who was wearing a big red robe. The other two figures are a bit unfamiliar. ?One statue is golden all over, chubby, with a smile on its face. It looks very friendly, but because of its metallic luster, it gives people a strange and inhuman feeling. This is the Heavenly Official - the God of Five Appearances of Wealth. ?Another figure has the head of a human and the body of a snake, covered with red hair and densely packed eyes. These eyes move slowly, as if they are observing Wu Xian and the two, making the viewer''s scalp tingle. This is the local official - the demon **** Zhu Yin. ?In addition, these three statues are somewhat different. ??The statues Wu Xian encountered before were all reddish-brown or gray-brown, but these three statues were shining with silver, and they were obviously one level higher than the previous statues. ??Incense sticks have been placed in front of the table of each **** statue, and they can worship the gods directly to get rewards. ?Wu Xian wanted to keep it all to himself. ?But Shi Ji also contributed a lot in defeating the Five Dirty Gods, so after much thought, he gave up the blessing boss division to Shi Ji, while he chose the Five Manifestations of Wealth God and the Demon God Zhu Yin. ??Wu Xian has never seen the effects of these two statues, and now he can take a look at them. ?Wu Xian stood in front of the statue of the demon **** Zhu Yin. ??This is the first earth official statue he encountered. The heaven official statue gave him a talisman, and the water official statue gave him a magical weapon. Judging from the title on the page of the ultimatum, it should be magical power. But what is the effect of magical powers? ?Wu Xian was full of expectations and inserted the incense into the incense burner. Wow! After inserting the incense stick into the incense burner, it began to bleed. The blood overflowed from the incense burner and gathered on the table, forming three things: a sharp claw, a red feather, and an eye. ?Wu Xian put his hands on each one one by one, and a message appeared. ?Human Wolf Claw: One hand turns into a human wolf claw, which can strike iron, break stones, and pulverize flesh and blood. Golden Crow Feather: Replace part of the hair with Golden Crow Feather, and any form of attack can be attached with firepower. Eye of the Roc: Turn one eye into the Eye of the Roc, enhance your vision, and have a chance of seeing through illusions, shocking mortals. After reading the explanations of these three things, Wu Xian suddenly understood. The gift from the local official should be to directly enhance oneself. Those obtained by worshiping the demon **** Zhuyin are all enhancements of demonic beasts. In addition, the names of the last two items have a faint silver light, which shows that the grades of these two items are higher than the claws of the wolf demon. ??Among these three things, Wu Xian did not consider the human wolf claw at all. The remaining two seemed to be more effective, the Dapeng Eye, which could see through illusions and frighten mortals. But the problem arises in probability. Probability is so uncontrollable that it fails when needed, and the result is fatal. ?Although Golden Crow Feather only adds fire energy, at least you can use it whenever you want, and maybe it can trigger a chain reaction with the remaining True Fire Spell. ?So Wu Xian thought for a moment and put his hand into the blood in the middle. ?The blood seemed to be alive as it penetrated into Wu Xian''s body. Soon Wu Xian felt itchy on his chest. He opened his clothes and found a cluster of bright yellow feathers suddenly growing on his chest. ?Wu Xians expression suddenly changed. Didnt you say its about replacing hair? I dont have chest hair either! ?But fortunately, this change can be covered by clothes. If his hair is replaced, even an individual can see the difference. ??Then Wu Xian tried to punch in the air, and a wisp of fire burst out from his fist. But at the same time, Wu Xian felt a chill in his chest, and the cluster of bright yellow feathers was obviously missing a few. ?It seems that the so-called additional fire energy is not completely useless. This thing should be used sparingly. Through this golden black feather, Wu Xian understood one more thing. The income from worshiping gods in blessed places basically cannot give people the power to overcome evil spirits, unless through special combinations, the effect of one plus one is greater than two. ??And even if there is a combination effect, it still depends on the compatibility. Lets just talk about Wu Xian and Shiji. If it hadnt been for the boys urination, no matter how many other props he had, he would have died silently in the hands of the Five Filth Gods. ?Then Wu Xian turned his attention to the five-faced God of Wealth, which was all golden except for the base. This man was so rich and good-looking and was in charge of money, so he should be able to give himself a surprise. ?Wu Xian inserted the incense into the incense burner, and then he saw it. Hurling, hurling... A pile of colorful banknotes spurted out from the mouth of the God of Wealth and fell on the table. The five-faced God of Wealth lost its glory. Is this the end? ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment and then understood. The blessing of [One to Three] did not take effect, probably because the statue had nothing to choose from. He placed his hand on the note and read the message. Wu Xian will give you 150 yuan of wealth, Yin virtue will turn you into 60 yuan of wealth, and you will get a total of 210 ghost notes. Ming Chao: Issued by the Bank of Heaven and Earth, it can be bribed to ghosts, taken out of blessed places, and used for transactions. So thats it ?Wu Xian scratched his curly hair, feeling slightly distressed. ?This money is definitely a good thing, but he still feels that he has suffered a loss. He needs something that will allow him to survive this blessed land, not the subsequent benefits. Wu Xian put away the Ming Chao, and Shi Ji also completed his worship. Historical records obtained a silver poison character from Fu Yaoji, and then immediately applied the poison character to the boy''s urine. After killing two evil spirits, this sword became a little dim, and there were corroded spots on it. However, when the effect of the poisonous characters was applied, those spots disappeared, and this sword that exuded bad luck had a touch of ghost. green. The worship of both men is over. The surrounding environment begins to return to reality. ?Intestines, lungs, and mouth and nose appeared everywhere, and the surroundings took on the appearance of **** on earth. "ah!" ?Shi Ji covered his mouth and let out a scream. ?His mouth is basically useless, his lips are half thinned, and his gums have basically been brushed away. ?Wu Xian also felt uncomfortable all over. His nose, mouth, and skin all hurt terribly. ?When they were fighting against the Five Evil Gods, they were in a crisis where adrenaline burst out and they were unable to notice the pain on their bodies. After fighting the evil spirits, the pain was suppressed by the appearance of the idols. ?The accumulated pain has only now been released. If this continues, without the need for other evil spirits to kill, Shi Ji will die here, and Wu Xian will not be in a position to deal with the next evil spirit. Its a loss, Im a loss. ?Wu Xian''s painful lips trembled, and he tremblingly took out the longevity peach from his pocket. This longevity peach was obtained at Mr. Wang''s house. The description said it has healing effects. ?He divided the longevity peach into two and gave half of it to Shi Ji, while he swallowed the jujube in one gulp. The longevity peaches that ordinary people use to celebrate birthdays are usually noodles, but Wu Xians birthday peach is a fresh peach, which is sweet and delicious in the mouth, and the fragrant juice melts in the mouth. The effect of Shoutao turned into a warm current, allowing Wu Xian''s body to begin to repair itself. The wounds on his skin, mouth, and other places were improving, and his body returned to its full strength at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?Shi Ji had obviously seen this thing before and accepted the birthday peach with gratitude on his face. The effect of Shoudao was even more obvious on him. Even the broken mouth was repaired back to a human shape. Although it was not completely healed, at least it would no longer affect his movements. (End of this chapter) Chapter 25 Breaking down the door Chapter 25 Breaking the door and causing trouble ?Wu Xian measured the effect of Shoudao. ?This thing may be able to directly restore a dying person to full health. Even if two people eat it together to split the effect, the healing power is still amazing. After the restoration of historical achievements. He looked at Wu Xian with gratitude. "Brother Xian, thank you for saving my dog''s life. I won''t say any polite words. If you need me for anything in the future, I will never refuse!" Historical records are very serious. ?He knew very well that if it weren''t for Wu Xian, he would never have been able to survive this disaster. "Don''t be too busy thanking me." Wu Xian waved his hand: "Have you noticed that the effect of the treatment has stopped and our physical condition is deteriorating." ?Shi Ji was stunned and immediately noticed that his gums began to hurt again. Wu Xian turned his head and looked around. ??The surrounding flesh, flesh and internal organs are constantly squirming, the skin tags are twitching and spasming, noses and mouths everywhere are opening and closing, and the air is filled with a nauseating stench. ?His face suddenly darkened: "We have to leave." ?Shi Ji was stunned for a moment: "Why, it''s not dawn yet. If you go out now, you are likely to encounter evil spirits." ?Wu Xian pointed around. Didnt you notice? Everything around you is alive! Even if the Five Filthy Gods are dead, this alienated environment is still eroding us. The two of us are equivalent to hiding in its belly. "If we wait here until dawn, the only possible outcome is to be digested by this alienated room and become part of those deformed flesh and blood!" When Shi Ji heard this, his heart suddenly twitched. Looking at the door that had not yet been twisted, I felt extremely depressed. ?? Inside the door is a cave of flesh and blood, but outside the door is also a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. The experience of the past few days has already shown that a room with a door is a shelter, and leaving the room at night is an act of seeking death. But what Wu Xian said makes sense. Between possible death and certain death, they have only one choice left. ?So Shi Ji nodded and chose to believe Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian smiled: "Then, let''s start preparations, sooner rather than later." The two quickly packed up their things and stood at the door, preparing to observe the situation outside through the peephole and choose a safe opportunity to escape. ??But this terrifying alienated room noticed their intention to escape. The originally sleeping room was awakened, and all the flesh and blood began to tremble and squirm, like a huge flesh bag about to close, the skin, the big mouth, the intestines... ?These deformed things were attacking Wu Xian and the two at the door. ?Wu Xian cursed in a low voice. ? Use a copper coin spear to poke at these things. The effect of the spear is very good. Every swing of the spear can knock back some flesh and blood, but this is nothing compared to the huge pile of flesh and blood. No, please open the door immediately. I dont believe we are so unlucky that we can meet the evildoer who breaks the door. ?Shi Ji immediately opened the door and the two of them evacuated the room at the same time. The twisted flesh and blood inside did not come out again. ?Outside the door is a dark and strange corridor, the ground is covered with plaster and bloodstains, and the lights on the ceiling flicker uneasily. Under the flickering lights, there is the face of a strong man. Qi Zhiyong! ?Shi Ji''s face suddenly turned green, and Wu Xian''s temples kept twitching. It was not Qi Zhiyong who frightened them, but the person behind Qi Zhiyong. A terrifying figure was walking over at a slow speed. Damn it! I really bumped into it! Move the hands of the clock forward a certain distance. Room 406. Qi Zhiyong sat cross-legged under the moonlight, holding a small hemp rope in his hand. A heavy object was tied to the other end of the hemp rope. The weight and the small rope remained vertical and motionless. Qi Zhiyong whispered to Xiao Sheng: "With the tools I have now, I can kill the evil spirit who breaks the door." Xiao Sheng remained motionless, Qi Zhiyong frowned and continued. The remaining time of this blessed land is more than five days. The little rope still doesnt move. ??Qi Zhiyong took a deep breath and said the last sentence. Break down the door and kill one person every night! The small rope swayed from side to side, and the weight swung on its own. A smile appeared on Qi Zhiyong''s face, and at the same time, a charm burned automatically. ?The ignited charm is divination. After using this spell, you can perform a divination. Depending on the divination mode, the effect will be different. The divination method used by Qi Zhiyong is commonly used within their organization. The rope mallet method. It is said that this method originated from the Hezhen people in the old days. They tied a small mallet with a rope and kept it still by pulling the rope head. You can ask three sentences. If the small rope shakes after speaking, it means that the sentence is correct. ? Qi Zhiyong just asked three questions and got three very useful pieces of information. ??The door-breaking evil spirit is very powerful, and you will definitely die if you hit it head-on. This blessed land will end within five days. And the evil spirit can only kill one person every day! With these three pieces of information, plus the fact that he is staying in an unmarked room tonight and will not be attacked by evil spirits, Qi Zhiyongs probability of survival is greatly improved. ?This made Qi Zhiyong relax a little. ?The blessed land is cruel and unreasonable, leaving no hope. People are like grass, and evil spirits take pleasure in cutting grass. The only difference between the dependents and ordinary people is that the dependents can live longer. He once had doubts. Since the blessed land is so terrifying and the participants will die sooner or later, is there any need for them to struggle? Rather than being tortured to death by evil spirits, it is better to kill themselves early. So after he joined the organization, he asked Jing Ke. What is the meaning of our struggles in the blessed land? Qi Zhiyong opened his mouth and recited silently: "Jing Ke said that living is meaning..." Bang! A loud bang interrupted Qi Zhiyong''s thoughts. ?He looked shocked, turned his head suddenly, and saw that the door had been destroyed, and broken wood shards pierced his face. ?Under the dim yellow light outside the door, there stood a figure like an iron tower. His strong figure, terrifying face, and pressure like a natural enemy made Qi Zhiyong sweatdrop. Break the door! "it''s out of the question!" This room has not been marked, why, why did it find me tonight? Qi Zhiyongs scalp was numb. He immediately realized that there was something wrong with the rules they had summarized before. But now is not the time to dwell on this. How to survive is the top priority. ?Escape through a broken window? ?This is the fourth floor, and God knows what monsters and ghosts there are in the streets at night. Fight with him? No, there is no chance of winning. The results of the divination show that even if he uses all his methods, he is still far from being a match for this evil beast. ?Try to communicate? surrender? bribe Qi Zhiyong thought a lot. But in the end, only one method is reliable. That is diversion of trouble to the east! Da Sui can only kill one person every day, so as long as Qi Zhiyong breaks open other doors and lets Da Sui kill people of lower value, he can escape this disaster! (End of this chapter) Chapter 26 creed Chapter 26 Creed ?However, even if Qi Zhiyong wants to divert trouble to the east, it will never be that easy. ?The door to the room was broken and blocked, and he first had to find a way to escape from the door, and just by doing this, he might have spent a few days of accumulation. Qi Zhiyong flicked his hand, and a dazzling golden light was released. This is the Golden Light Spell! Cause damage to Sneaky by emitting dazzling golden light. ?This dazzling light made Pomensui unable to help but cover his eyes with his hands. At this moment, Qi Zhiyong used the second spell. ??Three rounds of true fire spells! ?Three lines of fire surged forward, and when Da Sui grabbed the door, two of the real fires were extinguished. The other line of real fire missed, and missed Da Sui''s neck and flew over. This is the opportunity Qi Zhiyong has been waiting for! The third talisman. Fire Escape Technique! ?This technique allows one to enter the flames and become invisible. Qi Zhiyongs whole person disappeared instantly and merged into the last flame that had not yet disappeared. After the flame burned out, Qi Zhiyong was no longer in the room, but in the corridor where the flame disappeared! ??The Broken Door Shou roared angrily. It didn''t want the cooked duck to fly away, so it grabbed it directly, and Qi Zhiyong released a chain at the same time. ?This chain is called the "soul hook", and it is a shackle used by Yin Zai. It has a sharp grappling hook at the front end, and the chain can directly tear apart its body with an ordinary wandering spirit. ??The soul hooking rope automatically hooked the broken bones of the lute and tied it up. The powerful evil spirit just now could only move forward slowly. And Qi Zhiyong is not much better. ??A large piece of flesh and blood on his chest was scratched open, blood soaked his front, and every breath was filled with tearing pain. But he succeeded! ?Now that Da Sui has difficulty moving, he can escape from his certain death by simply opening a door. ?However, he didnt wait until he got there. The door is open. ??The room was filled with indescribable flesh and blood. Wu Xian and Shi Ji jumped out one after another and bumped into him. The two sides stared at each other in a stalemate. ?Wu Xian saw Qi Zhiyongs miserable condition at a glance. ?He changed the doors of his and Shi Ji''s rooms in order to explore whether the mark was the marked room or the marked door. Since Qi Zhiyong also escaped from the room, it means that Wu Xian''s experiment was successful. The female ghost Yu Yinghua marked the door! Immediately afterwards, Wu Xian saw the terrifying looking evil spirit behind Qi Zhiyong. ?This thing has only now revealed its true face. Breaker Da Sui is more than two meters tall, with a strong body, covered in black and blue, with veins bulging like earthworms. He is wrapped with two different chains. His left arm is inserted into his abdominal cavity and is sewn up, and the muscles of his right arm can move freely. Knot, nails as sharp as steel cones. Whats even more terrifying is its face. ??The skin on its face was hooked by iron hooks and torn apart from the midline of its face, exposing its hollow nasal cavity and ferocious gums! ?Da Zui and Qi Zhiyong appeared together, and Wu Xian instantly realized that Qi Zhiyong had not held in his fart well. "Get out of my way. No matter what you want to do, I won''t let you succeed." ?Wu Xian raised the copper coin spear to threaten, and Shi Ji promptly pulled out the boy''s urine An Gang. The green blade made Qi Zhiyong feel chilled in his heart. So thats itThats it! Qi Zhiyong looked ugly at first, and then suddenly realized that the fog in his heart for many days was finally lifted. It turns out that I have been plotted against you all along! Qi Zhiyong was originally suspicious of the palm print in front of his door. In addition, today he was clearly living in an unmarked room, but he was still attacked. The only explanation for all this was that Wu Xian was causing trouble. Then he saw the weapons of Wu Xian and the two men, and was immediately shocked, especially Wu Xian''s copper coin sword. Qi Zhiyong had also seen copper coin swords twice, but he had never seen such an exaggerated copper coin sword. And the appearance in the room made his eyes widen even more. ??The crisis Wu Xian and his two men just faced was definitely not a trivial matter. This crisis even forced them to leave the room. However, even with such a level of danger, the injuries on their bodies were still not serious. But he... The wound on his chest was in severe pain, and blood kept flowing out. In his current state, he was absolutely unable to compete with Wu Xian and the others. He had to find a place to recuperate immediately to survive. "Hahaha" Qi Zhiyong''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He thought of several ways to let himself and Wu Xian die together, and finally smiled helplessly. I was mistaken, your value is far higher than mine. In this case, its me who should pave the way for your survival. There was a clicking sound from behind, and the hook he used to trap Da Sui was about to lose its hold, but Qi Zhiyong still stopped Wu Xian and the two from leaving. Wu Xian, do you have faith? Have you ever thought about... saving this dying world? Bah, what the **** are you farting at? ?Wu Xian was so anxious that his head was sweating. If he hadn''t been worried that hacking Qi Zhiyong to death would cause Da Sui to change his target, he would have taken action now. "You are a valuable talent. If there is an opportunity in the future, I hope you can join us." ?History Ji also cursed: "Add your uncle." ?He secretly took out a piece of dirty stuff. If Qi Zhiyong stopped him again, he would put something on Qi Zhiyong''s face. ??The chains began to break, and the actions of breaking into the door sped up significantly. Qi Zhiyong sighed helplessly and thrust a small book into Wu Xian''s hands. This thing may be useful to you, remember our names. We are Creed. ?After saying this, Qi Zhiyong turned around and faced the ferocious evil spirit. ?? Qi Zhiyong suddenly stamped his foot, and all the blood vessels in his body instantly turned black. Then he pulled out a dagger, like a chicken blood, and roared towards Da Sui. ?What turned Qi Zhiyongs blood vessels black was the demonic power he obtained when he worshiped the local official-the demon **** Chi You. It''s called "Tianmo Jie"! Once used, one will surely die, but before death, the body''s potential can be exhausted and combat capabilities far beyond the limit can be unleashed. The knife was the first time he worshiped a god. The name of the sword is "fish intestine". Qi Zhiyong jumped on Da Sui and stabbed him like crazy with his fish intestine sword, causing streams of filthy blood to spurt out. Wu Xian and Shi Ji were stunned by this brave gesture. Even the attacker who was attacked was stunned for a moment. In his opinion, living people are just food. But now The rice is hitting someone! ??During the dangerous fight, Qi Zhiyong remembered the scene when he first joined Creed. ??In the noisy hamburger restaurant, he was munching on steak carelessly. Sitting across from him was an equally carefree man. Qi Zhiyong ate half of the burger in one bite and asked inarticulately. "Jing Ke, you once told me that living in a blessed land is meaningful, but we all know that no one can live forever, and sooner or later we will die without dignity in a blessed land." So...besides living, is there anything more meaningful? Jing Ke stopped eating and was silent for a long time. If anything, let the more worthy people live. Qi Zhiyong smiled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 27 Ten seconds of horror Chapter 27 Ten seconds of horror Qi Zhiyong''s bravery did not surprise Pomensui for too long. The broken door quickly realized that he was offended, so it roared, the chain on his body completely broke, and the magic weapon was completely damaged. Immediately afterwards, its remaining big hand expanded in a circle and slammed Qi Zhiyong. Qi Zhiyong, who was using a knife to bleed Da Sui, was pinned to the ground. ??The power brought by the Demonic Solution is not worth mentioning to the evil spirit. After that, Breaking the Gate changed his palm into a fist and smashed it down hard. Poof! Inhuman power fell on Qi Zhiyong! Wow! Qi Zhiyongs upper body was shattered, and even a pit was made in the ground. The cement was cracked and blood seeped into the gaps. If it werent for the steel bars connecting it, the floor would have been penetrated by Da Sui. ?Wu Xian was dumbfounded. What is going on? Qi Zhiyong had a grudge against him, and he even wanted to use them as a scapegoat just now. Why did this guy suddenly seem to be a different person, and he was just here to be generous and righteous? But no matter what Qi Zhiyongs purpose is. ?Now that he is dead, will they become the target of the evil spirit? ?Wu Xian straightened up his copper coin spear, and Shi Ji pulled out his boy''s sword. The two of them stood ready. Originally, they were somewhat confident with their newly upgraded weapons. The evil spirits they faced before only had some special abilities. Although they were weird and terrifying, they could be killed by hitting them with magic weapons and talismans. ??But breaking the door is completely different. ?Its strength is completely exceptional. Can something like the Hulk really be dealt with with a copper coin sword and a Kodachi? Can''t! ?The Qi Zhiyong covering the ground is proof. But even if they no longer have the confidence, Wu Xian and the others must hold on because they have no place to escape. However, what surprised them was that the broken gates did not attack them. Da Sui''s body hook has been broken, but there is another chain. This chain is pure black in color and has sharp teeth on it. It is interspersed in its flesh and blood, like a part of its body. It is this chain that will Da Sui''s arm was sutured to his abdominal cavity. But now, this chain has also been unlocked! The broken arm was pulled out from the **** abdomen. It regained two arms and became more powerful than before! ??This new arm looks more like a human, holding a ring of keys in its hand! ?Wu Xian''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. ?Looking at the shape of the key ring, it should be the spare key of Ping An Hotel. Before, this evil spirit could only open one door a day, but now he has the key? A feeling of powerlessness came to my mind. ??Wu Xian spent a lot of effort to hack Qi Zhiyong to death before cracking the rules of the big evil action, which may be meaningless now. After breaking through the door and unblocking the door, Sui took a deep look at the two of them and gave them a sinister smile. Then Wow! The lights are out! The corridor was dark for a moment. There were windows in the room, and some moonlight came in when the lights were turned off. However, there were no windows in the corridor, and the moment the lights were turned off, you couldn''t see where you were. ?Wu Xian panicked immediately. ?At least they can still see the evil spirit when the light is on. If the light goes out, how do they know where the evil spirit is? Imagination amplifies fear. ?Perhaps the door-breaking evil spirit is right in front of you, and that ferocious face is facing your own. ?Perhaps the hand that crushed Qi Zhiyong has already been placed above his head, and his body will be broken in the next second. Maybe ??Wu Xian spent the longest ten seconds in his life, and a revolving lantern played in Shi Ji''s mind. The two of them were frightened for a while, and then the lights in the corridor turned on again. The evil spirits who broke into the house disappeared. Qi Zhiyongs broken body lay just like that in the middle of the corridor, his broken face looking at Wu Xian blankly, and Wu Xian couldnt bear to look at it. Although the blessed land feels like home to him. But the family atmosphere in this home was not very good, and domestic violence was serious, which gave Wu Xian the urge to run away from home. Historical records are as good as pork liver. ?The ten seconds just now were so exciting that he urgently needed to change into a pair of pants. The remaining people on the fourth floor were not completely unaware of Qi Zhiyongs death. Room No. 404, He Qiongs room. Sisters Su Huilan and Su Huijian were sitting on the bed holding hands, their two delicate and pretty faces looking cold. Qi Zhiyong is dead. Why him? They are the two of them who understand Qi Zhiyongs abilities best among all the survivors, and according to the rules, Qi Zhiyong is the safest person. But this person who should have lived the most died so early. Things were out of control, causing the two sisters to hug each other in fear. Ajin, I will protect you. But we cant go on like this. We must find a way to bring one more person over tomorrow, no matter which one of the three..." Then lets hurry up and put on makeup. The slit here is raised a little higher Make your eyes bigger, make your eye circles red, put some eye drops, and pretend to be pitiful. That kind of single guy who has never had a girlfriend cant stand this..." Room 401. Wen Chaos room. Well, he is not a bad boy... ?Wen Chao has met too many young people. In his opinion, Qi Zhiyong, like Fang Zhi, is both a person who is too stubborn in some aspects and acts according to his own rules. I, an old guy, cant always hide here and wait for the young people to die and then die cowardly. Just wait until tomorrow, it will be fine tomorrow. ??His tone of voice was very strange. It didn''t sound like he was talking to himself, but more like he was talking to someone. ?The light from the billboard opposite shines through the window. Wen Chao''s table was filled with all kinds of miscellaneous items. He seemed to be trying to create something. The quilt was spread out on his bed, and it looked like a person was lying under the quilt. And Wen Chao himself sat on the chair next to the bed. He took off his glasses, rubbed his eyes, lay down on the quilt, put his hand into the quilt, and held it tightly with his other hand. Exhaustion made him gradually close his eyes, and he murmured softly before falling asleep. A young man died. "You have something to eat again. Once you are full, your illness will be cured. When you are cured, we will go home together." ?Wu Xians door No. 406 was kicked open, and Qi Zhiyongs No. 402 turned into a **** mess. Therefore, the only place that is safe now is No. 403, where Shi Ji lived. ?The two of them opened the door and entered the room, feeling relaxed. The experience tonight was so hellish that just an ordinary room made them feel like heaven. After a brief wash, Shi Ji changed into a pair of trousers. After that, neither of them disliked the other and lay on the bed together. Shi Ji soon fell asleep, but Wu Xian could not fall asleep for a long time. He was thinking about Qi Zhiyong. ?Wu Xian has never regretted the matter of harming Qi Zhiyong, and was even somewhat proud of his arrangement. But speaking in good conscience, this guy did commit suicide to give Wu Xian and his two men a way out. This made Wu Xian feel a little strange. ?He tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Finally he got up and looked through the notes Qi Zhiyong had given him by the faint light from the window. (End of this chapter) Chapter 28 Notes and Showdown Chapter 28 Notes and Showdown The first page of the notes is a sentence. Die for the living, live for the dead, stick to your heart and implement your creed. The next page introduces the statues of gods. There are a total of sixteen statues of common gods among the dependents. ?Three of them are the Great Emperor Statues, which usually do not appear inside the blessed place, but will appear regularly when the dependents enter or leave the blessed place. These three great emperor statues are as follows: ?The first rank of the Shangyuan Dynasty blessed the Heavenly Official Ziwei Emperor Zhongyuan Second Grade Pardon Official Qingxu Emperor ?The remaining thirteen statues will appear in most blessed places, namely the Five Heavenly Officials, the Four Earthly Officials, the Three Water Officials, and an external **** Many Treasures Tathagata. ?In addition to the above sixteen statues, there are also statues of gods, but those statues either appear too infrequently or involve special mechanisms of certain blessed places, so they are not described in details in the notes. ??In addition, there is a lot of useful information in the notes. ?For example, the function of the statue of the Outer God Duobao Tathagata is for shopping. You can open the Duobao Pavilion by presenting ten coins to the Tathagata Duobao. You can use the coins to buy magical powers, talismans, and magical instruments in the Duobao Pavilion. Another example is that statues of gods and props all have levels, which are variegated mortal items, silver treasures, and golden immortal items. ??Another example is that the rules of each blessed land are different, but as long as there are chains wrapped around the body of the evil spirit, it means that the evil spirit is restricted by the rules, and these restrictions are a glimmer of hope for the beloved. Seeing this article, Wu Xian thought of breaking into the house. ?The original chains on that thing have been partially lifted, which probably means that it has escaped some rule restrictions. It may no longer appear on time, or it may be able to open multiple doors in one night. This piece of information made Wu Xian feel much gloomier. ??But its better than facing an enhanced version of the bug unprepared. ??Then there was Qi Zhiyong''s divination information and his guess about the blessed land, all of which were quite useful. Wu Xian flipped through them until he reached the end. On the last page, there is Qi Zhiyongs handwriting. Let more valuable people live, this is my creed. On the cover of the book is a photo of a family of three. The male owner is Qi Zhiyong, the female owners head has been cut off, and the childs head has been caressed until it becomes blurry. ?Wu Xian sighed. ?After reading the contents of the notes, Wu Xian finally understood the logic of Qi Zhiyongs behavior. Qi Zhiyong wanted to find a scapegoat based on the rule that Da Zui could only kill one person a day, but he was too seriously injured in the process, and Wu Xian and Wu Xian were in good condition, so he judged that his value was already lower than that of the two of them, so he was helpless. Choose to face death. ?Just because of this incident, Wu Xian owed him nothing. But Wu Xian still felt a little sad. ??If Wu Xian did not hide his clumsiness at the beginning, but showed his value generously, the story might have a different direction... After reading the notes, Wu Xian felt much better and his eyelids finally became a little tight. Early morning. ?Wu Xian rubbed his sleepy eyes and walked out of the room. Last night was too hard, so he didn''t get up early this morning. As soon as he went out, he saw Wen Chao and the Su sisters standing in the corridor, their expressions very ugly. ?Wu Xian glanced at it and immediately cursed. ! I saw that Qi Zhiyongs body had disappeared, apparently eaten by something hidden in the hotel. But it wasnt the corpse that made Wu Xian scold him. There are two rooms marked today, namely Wen Chao''s 401 and Shiji''s 403. This proves that the rules for breaking doors have indeed changed. Starting from tonight, he can break open two doors every day! Things will get worse. After a moment, Su Huihan said: "Since two rooms have been marked, and we don''t know the order in which these two rooms were attacked, everyone should go to our room to take shelter tonight..." ?She and her sister looked a little embarrassed, and there were some small paw prints on their bodies. It seemed that they were harassed by children last night. But even though he looked embarrassed, he looked even more attractive. The damage to their clothes made their delicate bodies looming, and their eyes red from crying made them even more pitiful, making people feel protective towards them. It was their plan to propose that everyone live with them. ?Wu Xian snorted coldly after hearing this. Now that the matter has come to an end, lets all talk about it. Actually, there is no order in which monsters mark rooms. Except for the first day, the rooms marked in the morning will be opened at night. That means after tonight, there will be only one room left. Su Huilan was stunned: "But it was clear before..." ??Wu Xian was carrying a copper coin spear at this time, and could no longer hide his clumsiness, so he continued to show off his cards, explaining his previous arrangements and speculations on the rules of the blessed land to everyone one by one, and finally concluded: Anyway, we cant be cowards anymore, otherwise tonight will be our last night. Wen Chao had no reaction after hearing this. He had already guessed about it. ??The Su sisters looked at each other with a little shock in their eyes, and they said softly: "Then everything is up to you, us sisters..." The Su sisters look like this. Looking at the historical records made me feel itchy, but Wu Xian was very unhappy. I have already shown my cards, and you still want to continue pretending? ?The corners of Wu Xian''s lips then curled up: "Now that things have come to a point, you two should be more honest. No one here believes that you are weak women. Everyone is wary of you guys. Stop being pretentious." When the Su sisters were told this, they immediately felt aggrieved. Their eyes instantly turned red. They had already prepared the trick of crying and hanging themselves. However, when they saw that Wen Chao and Shi Ji did not mean to refute Wu Xian, they knew that now There is no point in pretending anymore. Su Huilan lifted her clothes to cover her exposed skin. Since she could no longer deceive anyone, she couldn''t let these three men take advantage. She asked with a hint of sarcasm: "Then what can we do if we don''t hide? Qi Zhiyong is already dead!" ?Wu Xian was silent for a while: "We can go to the native survivors in the blessed land for help. They must have a way to escape from the evil spirits." ?Although he said this, he actually didnt have much confidence because there was no news about Yue Mei who went to find the survivors to survive. Wen Chao made a suggestion. "I can try to prepare some explosives. Although there are only four blocks here, I may be able to get enough materials, as long as the yield is large enough..." ?Wu Xian shook his head: "Qi Zhiyong said that the only things that are effective against evil spirits are magic weapons and murderous weapons. Explosives may not be effective." Speaking of this, Shi Ji suddenly became excited. I have a way to blow up the shit. I know where the septic tank is! ??This guy blew up the septic tank in his first blessed land, and now he has become path dependent. Hearing Shi Ji''s proposal, the Su sisters'' expressions suddenly became tense, but Wu Xian and Wen Chao considered the feasibility! Just when the plan was about to go in a dangerous direction, a voice suddenly came from downstairs. I have a solution! I have finished writing this chapter before, but I felt dissatisfied when I read it this morning, so I deleted a lot of words. It was basically a rewrite, which wasted a lot of time, so the next chapter can be a little later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 29 Wedding director Chapter 29: Marrying the Chief Secretary Tatah, tatah. With the sound of footsteps on the stairs, a figure appeared in front of everyone. The person was wearing a linen robe and a shabby eye patch around his neck. When Shi Ji heard that the Su sisters were shocked, they didn''t expect that this person was still alive! ?Wu Xian showed a hint of joy. This woman who just appeared is none other than Yue Mei, who lived in Room 408 and disappeared before. Her clothes are much simpler, but she looks more beautiful than before. Her skin is one degree whiter, and her whole body is also... Much more confident. Since Yue Mei has appeared, it means that his suggestion is correct. There is a way to survive outside the hotel! He looked at Yue Mei expectantly: "Tell me, what is your solution?" Yue Mei had an unexplainable expression on her face: "Are you interested in knowing more about our savior, the Ghost Mother?" The third floor of Pingan Hotel. ?Wu Xian took out a piece of money and placed it on the statue of the god. ?Yue Mei''s appearance brought a way out to everyone in desperate situations. But she only said that she had a way to solve the dilemma, but the specific method was kept secret. She only knew that it was related to the ghost mother who was looking for a child, and the details would not be announced until the evening. Although she is mysterious. But the mere proof that she was alive was enough to outshine Wu Xian''s plan, so they could only choose to follow Yue Mei''s plan. ?Its still daylight now, and everyone is looking for statues to improve their strength. ??Wu Xianze took the money and started his first shopping in the blessed land. He put a ten-denomination money into the mouth of the statue of Buddha. Suck it! ?The Buddha''s head sucked the money in like eating noodles, and then the base of the statue opened, and pieces of wood and cloth came out, forming a small stall in the blink of an eye. There are nine groups of golden lights placed on the stall. ?Four of them are talismans, namely the ''Sharp Character'', ''Golden Light Spell'', ''Blessing Technique'' and ''Decapitated Regeneration Technique''. There are three more that look like books, all of which have magical powers, namely Golden Crow Feather, Enchanted and Yin Yang Eyes At last, there are two magical instruments, one is a pure whisk and the other is a peach wood sword. ?All the items here are priced at 70 coins. Wu Xian originally had 210, but it cost 10 coins to open the shop, which meant that he could only afford two of them and needed to think carefully. ??Wu Xian first excluded the magical weapons. He did not need the purifying whisk. The functions of the peach wood sword overlapped with the copper coin sword, so they were not considered. Then he looked at the talisman. The effect of the sharp character is to make an item sharper, and the golden light spell is to release a golden light to attack the enemy. These two talismans were first abandoned by Wu Xian. The copper coin sword does not need to be sharp, and the effect of the Golden Light Spell overlaps with that of the True Fire Spell. The next step is decapitation and regeneration. ??This is a spell directed at oneself. After using it, if the neck is cut off, the person will not die. If the head is picked up and placed on the neck, the person can be resurrected. It is very useful for pretending to be dead. But recently, corpses have frequently disappeared from Ping An Hotel. In this case, pretending to be dead is an old man who hangs himself to death. Blessing method does have some meaning. ??You can upgrade any mortal talisman to a treasure, and the upgraded talisman can be used again. Wu Xian thought for a while and fished out this ''blessing method'' from the golden light. This blessing method can be used on the True Fire Spell. After buying the blessing method, Wu Xian only had 130 Mingbao left in his hand. He looked at the remaining three magical powers. ??Becoming a demon: Stealing ones wisdom and life, corrupting Taoism and good merits, hence the name demon. A person who is possessed by a demon is insane, has alienated muscles and bones, does not respect the laws of heaven and ethics, and looks like an evil spirit. Yin and Yang Eyes: The eyes penetrate Yin and Yang, and can see sneaky things and the underworld. As for the last Golden Crow Feather, Wu Xians chest hair has long since turned into the shape of a Golden Crow... Among the three magical powers, being possessed by a demon is probably the strongest, but the negative effects are also the most terrifying. You might lose your mind immediately after becoming possessed. , Wu Xiancai did not consider it. The yin and yang eyes are not very useful, because the evil spirits in this blessed place can be seen directly. After much deliberation, Wu Xian chose the Golden Crow Feather again. What if quantitative changes can lead to qualitative changes? ??The choice of magical power is different from that of the talisman. There is no real object in the golden light. When Wu Xian pressed his hand in, a warm current penetrated into Wu Xian''s body. ?Wu Xian suddenly felt his scalp itching. He took out his phone and took a selfie, and found that there were a few golden hairs mixed in his hair. At the same time, the firepower in his body was much hotter than before. After the transaction was completed, the wooden boards and cloth were all retracted. ??But Wu Xian was surprised to find that the statue of Duobao Tathagata did not disappear like other statues. This means that anyone can use this statue as long as they have Ming Chao. After Wu Xian thought for a while, he removed all his coverings from this statue. If other people have money, let them use it. ?According to the current situation, no matter who it is, it will be beneficial to everyone if they can increase their strength a little. ?Wu Xian then searched nearby, hoping to find another **** statue or encounter a small evil spirit. But he searched several times but found nothing. ?There is only so much room for movement in the Blessed Land, and the easy-to-find places have already been rummaged through. Even if there are still statues hidden, it is not easy to find them. Suddenly Wu Xian had a flash of inspiration. He realized that there was another place where the statue of the **** might be hidden. ??He hurriedly ran to the building opposite the hotel, ran all the way to the fourth floor of the building, and kicked open the door. On his first morning in Paradise, Wu Xian saw a man with his internal organs eviscerated hanging on the billboard opposite. ?Wu Xian didnt pay much attention to it at that time, but now that he thought about it, the existence of this man proved that a tragic evil incident had occurred in the room behind the billboard. In such a place, there are most likely to be statues of gods or useful miscellaneous props! ?Wu Xian used his detective skills to search the room in the shortest possible time, and finally found a 30-centimetre-high statue in the oven integrated with the stove in the kitchen. ?This statue looks like a woman, wearing a phoenix crown and rosy clothes, holding a red chain in both hands, with a metal collar at each end of the chain. Under the phoenix crown veil, there is a face without facial features. The name of the **** is written on the throne. ?Tianguan - the chief **** who is happy to marry ?In the notes given by Qi Zhiyong, there is an introduction to this statue. After worshiping the wedding master, you can get a talisman with the suffix "shu". But what puzzled Wu Xian was. ??The location where this statue is located is too cramped and cramped to allow worship. ?So Wu Xian could only be extremely vigilant and carefully put his hand into the integrated stove. ?Among the horror movies he has watched, there is one type of plot that remains popular for a long time. The character is forced to put his hand into a narrow and dark place, only to be plotted by the ghost hiding inside. He is cut off, smashed into pieces, roasted, and dragged in. Anything outrageous can happen. Hehe, its not too late! If you guys think this book is pleasing to your eyes, please go to the comment area and give it a good review, so that other readers can be deceived...ahem, fooled...well, I recommend it to come and read the book. By the way, I also hope that everyone will review more books and communicate more, hehehe. ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 30 clapping game Chapter 30 Clapping Game ?Wu Xiandan was frightened for a long time. He put his hand in and quickly retracted it several times. But what worried him did not happen. There were no traps in the integrated stove, and the statue could be moved easily. Wu Xian easily dragged the statue out with a smile on his face. Plop! ?Wu Xians smile condensed. Its over! ?Things are indeed not that simple, there are other things coming out along with the statue! ?It was a warm and sticky thing, one of which was tied to the statue with a string. The statue was taken out, and the thing was also taken out from the depths of the integrated stove, and fell to the floor with a thud. ? ? If you look carefully, you can see that this mass of things is the heart, liver, lungs, intestines, and internal organs of the human body such as the brain. The things mixed in between them dye the floor red and yellow. ?This look It doesnt look like wild beasts or domestic animals, but comes from humans! ?? Before Wu Xian could figure out what was happening, a shrill scream came from outside. The scream was full of pain and relief, as well as a touch of relief. Hurrah! With the sound of chains, the light and shadow behind the billboard changed, and something fell from the billboard with a muffled sound. ??Although his vision was blocked, Wu Xian knew exactly what fell. Its the male corpse whose abdomen was hollowed out! ! ?Wu Xian scratched his curly hair angrily, and he realized that he had suffered another disaster. ? No wonder the male corpse is hanging in such an obvious place. This is a trap. Once someone wants to use the statue in this room to worship the gods, they will immediately release the male corpse, thereby being evilly targeted by the male corpse! The sudden change made Wu Xian feel a little more gloomy. But he didn''t have time to solve the hidden dangers. ?The sun has already set outside the window. If he wastes too much time outside, he will face those weird and evil spirits without shelter. ?Moreover, the situation tonight is different from the past. He must go back early to discuss a plan with Yue Mei to spend tonight safely. ?So Wu Xian found a box in the room, put the statue of the Blessed Master, the incense burner, candles and other items in it, and quickly left the room with the box. After going out, Wu Xian observed carefully. ? Found a clear human-shaped mark on the ground, which should have been left when the male corpse fell, as well as hand and footprint prints and dragging marks that extended into the shadows. ?It seems that the evil movement mode of this male corpse is crawling on its hands and feet, dragging its torso on the ground. I just hope this thing can find me sooner or later, but dont interfere with tonights operation... Its not dark yet. All the survivors gathered in the lobby on the first floor of Ping An Hotel. Today, history is still in charge. ?The dishes have changed from large intestine rice to pork belly rice. The dishes made by this group are inseparable from the offal. ?Yesterday, we were too pressed for time, so everyone just made do with it. Today, when they saw the hot food, they didnt care to dislike it, and they all showed off their food with big mouthfuls. After a meal. Su Huilan asked Yue Mei: "You were secretive in the morning, now it''s time to say clearly how you plan to solve the problem." Do you know the ghost mother who is looking for a child? Yue Mei described the image of the ghost mother looking for her son, and everyone instantly understood that it was the first evil spirit in the world that Wen Chao once told! ?Historical Ji asked doubtfully: "Can this evil spirit allow us to avoid the evil spirit that breaks the door?" Dont be presumptuous, you must respect the ghost mother! Yue Mei scolded her harshly. When she talked about the ghost mother, her eyes were full of strange brilliance. The day before yesterday, she was forced to go to the aborigines to find a way to survive. On the first night, she encountered great terror. But on the second night, amidst the terror, she found a rare sense of security after entering the blessed land. This feeling made her happier than ever before. She is a kind-hearted girl. Of course, good things like this should be shared with everyone. So she returned to the Ping An Hotel and conveyed the gospel of the ghost mother to outsiders like herself. Have you ever heard of such a prayer? Praise to the ghost mother, offer my flesh and bones, cover your eyes to protect your life, clap your hands to worship the Lord! Hearing this familiar prayer, Wu Xians pupils dilated. ? He ??suddenly understood what Yue Mei meant. Just like predators have their own territory, other predators will usually stay away from stronger predators. ??The way to prevent the evil spirits from attacking at night is to attract more powerful evil spirits! But stronger evil spirits are also more deadly to them. ?Everyone was silent for a while, and Wu Xian asked the question that everyone wanted to ask. How can you guarantee that we wont be killed by your ghost mother after we lure her here? Yue Mei clapped her hands with a pious expression. Its very simple, lets play games with the ghost mother together! ?The sun sets below the horizon. ??The city was dark, with only a few billboards still shining. The atmosphere was strange and terrifying, and occasionally distorted shadows could be seen flashing past. Fourth floor of Pingan Hotel. The doors to the remaining three rooms, No. 404.401.403, were opened. The remaining six people were divided into groups of two and stayed in different rooms. The method of attracting the ghost mother to find her son has been known to everyone for a long time. Just clap your hands. But after attracting the ghost mother, there is only one way to avoid being harmed, and that is to play a clapping game! ?Wu Xian and Shi Ji stood on the left and right sides of Room 403 with their eyes closed. This was their pre-arranged position. Although he is familiar with the rules of the game. ??But with your eyes closed, you still feel uneasy, especially when the door is still open, and evil spirits may come in at any time. But there is no way, this game must be played. The rules of the game are simple. The roles are divided into seekers and found persons. The first seeker is the Ghost Mother. She will regard the first person who claps her hands as a target. After the first person is found, he will replace the Ghost Mother and become the new seeker, while the Ghost Mother will stay where he is. After changing the seeker, the information will reach the ears of everyone nearby. The second person must clap within one minute. The first person needs to find the second person within ten minutes with their eyes closed, and then the second person will become the finder... Such a repeated cycle is the basic rule of the game. If you want to survive in the game, there are some iron rules that you must never violate. The first thing is that the time must not be wrong. Secondly, the ghost mother will continue to clap her hands while waiting. The ghost mother must appear at least once in each round of the game. Again, during the entire game, no one can open their eyes, must remain relatively quiet, and cannot make loud noises other than applause. ??If the game goes well, then the child-seeking ghost mother will be just an ordinary player in the game, and there will be no evil spirits in the entire game. But if there is any behavior that violates the rules. The ghost mother will turn into a terrible nightmare, and those who violate the rules will pay the price of death... (End of this chapter) Chapter 31 footsteps in the dark Chapter 31 Footsteps in the Dark In this clapping game, the order of clapping is very important. In order to avoid confusion caused by multiple people clapping at the same time, which would lead to violation of the rules of the game, each of the six surviving people has a number. Wu Xian is one, and his historical achievements are two. Yue Mei is three, Wen Chao is four. Su Huilan is five, and Su Huixian is six. The order was determined by drawing lots by room. Wu Xian drew lots on behalf of 403. Unfortunately, he got number 1. When number 1 clapped, he clapped once, and number 2, he clapped twice... The next person to clap must clap within ten seconds after receiving the signal. If more than ten seconds pass and the next person who claps does not clap, it means that an accident has occurred, and the next person must clap within the next ten seconds to keep the game process from being interrupted. It seems that the time is almost up. ?Wu Xian closed his eyes, mentally prepared himself, and suddenly clapped loudly. bang! The applause was crisp. With one palm strike, it was as if the whole world had gone silent. The prayers outside the window stopped, and the occasional evil screams also disappeared. All Wu Xian could feel was absolute silence and darkness. He rubbed his palms that were numb from too much exertion, waiting in the absolute darkness for the evil spirit to find him. Time is a very strange concept. Often when people want to slow down time and prolong the wonderful experience, time will run away like a crazy horse. On the contrary, the more people want time to pass faster and get through difficult moments, time will slow down like a snail. For Wu Xian. At this moment, every day is like a year! ??In absolute silence, Wu Xian''s hearing became more sensitive. He could hear his own heartbeat, the click of the clock, and the restless commotion in other rooms. About five minutes later, Wu Xian heard other sounds. Papa, hiss ?This is not the sound of footsteps, but more like hands slapping on the ground and dragging the body along. Its the corpse of a man with an empty stomach! It''s here! It came to Wu Xian at this **** time! Under dim light. ??A hollowed-out male corpse climbed up to the fourth floor of the Ping An Hotel. His limbs were very strong, and his torn abdomen was dragged on the ground, leaving a trail of blood behind him. The male corpse had no internal organs, so it was very laborious to move. It was only now that Wu Xian stopped moving that he slowly arrived here. He hates himself like this. So he wants to find Wu Xian and make himself whole again! Since Wu Xian smashed his internal organs, his empty abdominal cavity should be filled with Wu Xian''s internal organs. ??The movement of the male corpse crawling made all six survivors tremble with fear, adding a dangerous variable to this clapping game that was already full of risks. The male corpse crawled through 401 and 402, and finally stopped at the door of 403. Found... found, my internal organs. ??Wu Xian closed his eyes and noticed the presence of the male corpse from the sound. ?Sweat dropped on his forehead, and he was extremely troubled. As long as he can open his eyes, he can easily chop this little wanderer into pieces with his copper coin sword that has eighty blades left! But the most terrible thing is that he is waiting for the ghost mother who is looking for her son. I didnt dare to open my eyes at all! He didn''t even dare to rely on the copper coin spear to defend himself. The copper coin spear would become hot when exposed to evil spirits, and it was too long. If the Seeker Ghost Mother found Wu Xian and was accidentally injured by the copper coin spear, it might be considered an attack. . ?So Wu Xian could only quietly clench his fists. He could only pray that after the male corpse touched him, he would have a chance to activate the Golden Crow Feather and repel it with firepower.?????Suddenly. The voice of the male corpse disappeared. ??He changed from lying down to standing with rickets, and his speed suddenly increased without making any sound. His horrified face was full of greedy desire. In just two seconds, he stood in front of Wu Xian, with only a tongue between his two faces. Since the male corpse had no lungs, it could not breathe. Wu Xian was not aware of his approach and was still waiting for the other party to crawl over and look for an opportunity to throw a punch. The male corpse smiled ferociously. The skin of his arm broke open, and the bones proliferated to form a bloodshot bone blade, which was aimed at Wu Xian''s abdominal cavity. He had almost imagined how comfortable it would be after the new internal organs were put into his body. But at this moment, the male corpse''s movements froze. Hurling, hurling... ? ?A new sound appeared, a dense clash of chains, and the jingling sound was also mixed with the footsteps of women. Wu Xian swallowed. She is coming. ??The first evil spirit in this world, the ghost mother looking for her son! With so many clinking sounds of chains, you can imagine how restricted the child-seeking ghost mother is in the blessed land. Compared with her, the evil spirit who broke the door is considered free. ??The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Wu Xian clapped his hands again to let the ghost mother know his position, so the ghost mother walked towards Wu Xian. The male corpse suddenly became restless. ??It is not a normal evil spirit. The internal organs of its body have been hollowed out, and its head is also an empty shell. It is only dominated by the evil instinct. Because of this, it dares to step into the realm of the ghost mother. But even this is such a mindless evil spirit. ?When the ghost mother approached, it became frightened for no reason, so that Wu Xian, who was so close, lost its allure, and turned around to escape. Just as it turned around, a pair of pale palms touched its face. ?It did not dare to move, staring straight at the thing in front of it, and then looked at the two pale palms, piercing its own eyes! Hurrah! ??The male corpse fell to the ground, and the corpse began to rot at a speed hundreds of times normal. The Xunzi Ghost Mother stepped over the corpse, waved her pale palms stained with blood, groped forward, and finally found Wu Xian, the source of the applause. ??The cold hands groped Wu Xian''s body, and the blood in the eye sockets of the male corpse was also stained. ?Wu Xian closed his eyes tightly and gritted his teeth to endure it. ?Every time his palm touches Wu Xian, countless pictures are transmitted to Wu Xian''s mind. The most common among these pictures are faces, men and women, old and young, the faces before death. Crying, getting angry, or wailing... ?Despair and fear, madness and annoyance, countless negative emotions impacted Wu Xian''s brain. Wu Xian even had the idea of ??simply opening his eyes and getting it over with. ?As long as the two continue to be in contact, this negative emotion will continue to flow in. The ghost mother quickly found Wu Xian''s eyes. She measured the position of the eyelids with her hands, leaned forward, and blew into Wu Xian''s eyes. Now, Wu Xian has become the new seeker. Except for Wu Xian, the other five survivors also felt that a cool rancid smell was blown into their eyelids. Blowing air through the eyelids is a signal to switch seekers. After receiving the signal, Shi Ji immediately slapped his palms twice in succession. ??Wu Xian knew the location of Shi Ji. After groping in the dark for two seconds, he found Shi Ji, groped with his hands to find his eyes, and then blew into his eyes. Since Wu Xian brushed his teeth well, everyone smelled the fresh toothpaste smell. (End of this chapter) Chapter 32 Curse Malice Chapter 32: Cursed Malice Without the interference of the male corpse, the clapping game went very smoothly. Player No. 2 Shi Ji succeeded Wu Xian and became the new seeker. Then player No. 3 Yue Mei quickly clapped her hands three times in a row, and she was ready to be found. ?Shi Ji closed his eyes and did not look for Yue Mei. Instead, he was groping in the dark, looking for another source of applause in the room. He wanted to find the ghost mother who was looking for a son, and let the ghost mother take over his job to find Yue Mei. This was also something they had discussed in advance. ?One guest room in the hotel is too crowded to accommodate six survivors, but if you play the game in separate rooms, you have to face the scenario of looking for people across rooms. ?This is really too dangerous. And the possibility of accidents is extremely high. So Wu Xian proposed a strategy, that is, when it is time to change rooms, the seeker will go to the ghost mother and let her be the seeker, crossing the room to find the next person to clap. ?In this way, the three groups of survivors do not need to leave their rooms, safety is greatly improved, and the entire game process becomes controllable. The hotel room is not big. ?Historical Ji quickly touched the tattered clothes and found the ghost mother who was looking for a son. But switching seekers is not an easy task. Shi Ji groped nervously on the ghost mother''s body, his claws almost cramping. He had never touched a girl in his life, but when he thought that he was touching a super evil spirit, he didn''t have any charming thoughts, for fear that he would touch something. He touched the wrong place and was tortured and killed by the ghost mother. And the most terrible thing is that every time Shiji touches the ghost mother, some miserable scenes will come out. These desperate scenes make his expression distorted and his spirit is on the verge of collapse several times. Fortunately, Shi Ji finally touched the eyes of the ghost mother. ??He shivered and came closer to the ghost mother, looked into the ghost mother''s eyes, and blew a thick breath. ?Wu Xian instantly smelled the smell of pig intestines... Finder switching completed! The ghost mother pushed Shi Ji away, followed the sound of Yue Mei clapping her hands, and slowly groped towards room 401. Her movements were very slow, like a real blind person, but no matter how far away she was, she could always make it within ten minutes. Within, find the next survivor. Leave the room listening to the footsteps of the ghost mother. ?Wu Xian and Shi Ji let out a sigh of relief at the same time. They finally passed this level. It will be safe for a long time, until the last player, Su Huiyan, blows on the eyelids of the Xunzi Ghost Mother, and a new round will start. The two of them groped around, one sitting on the edge of the bed and the other sitting on the chair, breathing heavily. Just touching the ghost mother had already caused mental trauma to them. ??If you really open your eyes and look at her, I''m afraid she will die in a miserable way. ?Shi Ji complained to Wu Xian in a low voice. Oh my god, Brother Xian, I was almost scared to death just now. If I hadnt been dealing with **** and **** all the time, and my nerves had been honed to such an extent, I would have been driven crazy by that picture. Have you seen those scenes too? Of course, its too tragic... ??Wu Xian nodded empathetically. He claimed to be a determined person, but under the impact of that kind of picture, his spirit was shaken several times. If it were an ordinary person, he would probably... Just when he thought of this, Wu Xian''s expression suddenly changed. Oops, no good! ?Shi Ji''s heart suddenly skipped a beat: "What''s wrong? Something went wrong again." ??Wu Xian said with a gloomy face: "Even you and I have a hard time resisting the mental impact of being exposed to the ghost mother who is looking for a child. Yue Mei is the weakest among us. How can she survive the mental pollution?" Perhaps...she is soft on the outside but strong on the inside? "Well, even if she is really strong-willed, why is she still so radiant and respectful to the ghost mother who is looking for a child after two hellish nights?" Historical records cannot answer. Wu Xian gritted his teeth and had a bad feeling in his heart. He was afraid that the Yue Mei who came back was no longer the same person as before. She brought the child-seeking ghost mother not to help everyone solve the problem, but for other purposes... But its due to the rules of the clapping game. Even if Wu Xian guessed the truth, there was no way to warn others. He could only pray that everyone would be wary of Yue Mei. Room 401. Yue Mei was found by the ghost mother who was looking for a child. She groped in the darkness and found Wen Chao standing on the other side, and the searcher switched again. For a normal old man. ?This kind of game is too exciting, and I am afraid that not long after it starts, I will suddenly have high blood pressure and heart disease and die on the spot. But Wen Chao''s movements were very steady. He closed his eyes tightly and searched along the edge of the room, never missing a blind spot. No matter where the child-seeking ghost mother was hiding, he would eventually find it. In his long life as a scientific researcher, he has long understood that tension has no effect. But he didn''t notice that something unexpected happened. Yue Mei, who had just gotten rid of her identity as a seeker, actually opened her eyes. ?She watched Wen Chao''s actions indifferently. When she saw Wen Chao finally touching the ghost mother, a vicious smile appeared on her face. This is an expression she would never show before. That day, under the guidance of the old woman, she worshiped the Ghost Mother who was looking for children, and that night she played a clapping game to save her life. She kept cheering herself up. But when the child-seeking ghost mother really touched her, the endless negative emotions that poured in instantly broke her weak defense. ?She opened her eyes and faced the first evil in this blessed place. She did not die with her eyes gouged out, but was forgiven by the Ghost Mother. The price was that she had to become a believer of the Ghost Mother and offer high-quality flesh and blood to the Ghost Mother. Followers of the Ghost Mother can reduce the impact of negative emotions during the clapping game and receive the favor of the Ghost Mother. They can gain the privilege of briefly opening their eyes in the game, thereby increasing the probability of survival in the blessed land. But the price is that sacrifices must be offered to the ghost mother every once in a while. She was ignorant and thought she had found a way to escape when she worshiped the statue of the Ghost Mother, but in fact she was treated as a sacrifice to the Ghost Mother by the old woman. After becoming a believer. Yue Mei must also offer sacrifices regularly, otherwise the ghost mother will make her pay the price for violating the rules at any time. The sacrifices the ghost mother wants are the same high-quality flesh and blood like hers that have not been contaminated by this world! So, Yue Mei thought of other survivors. Yue Mei, who became a believer, felt more and more ridiculous that she used to be so ridiculous, and all that was left in her heart was hatred for Wu Xian and others. ?As soon as Wen Chao touched the eyes of the ghost mother, and when the game conditions were about to be completed, Yue Mei made a vicious and sharp voice. Im sorry, Professor Wen. "I can''t help it. You can only blame yourself." Even if one of you was willing to help me, I would not have ended up like this. Now its your turn to pay for the wrong decision you made! Waiting for Wenchao''s reply. Yue Mei stretched out her hand to Wen Chao''s eyes. She wanted to force Wen Chao to open his eyes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 33 Sisterly love Chapter 33 Sisterly Love Only one person needs to be sacrificed. ?She can be safe for a period of time and spend the remaining time in the blessed land safely. Before the next sacrifice to the ghost mother, she can leave the blessed land and return to a normal life. In her opinion, Wen Chao was already dead. Because any act of resistance by Wen Chao will cause him to violate the rules of the ghost mother. But her hand did not touch Wen Chao. ?A hand with long nails covered her mouth, and the other arm hugged her. This arm was obviously very thin, but it was as stable as an iron pincer. Yue Mei struggled with all her strength, but could not move the arm at all. She could not even make any movement. There is no interference from Yue Mei. Wen Chao successfully transferred the identity of the seeker to the ghost mother. ?The ghost mother ignored the believer and slowly left Room 401 and walked towards Room 402 following Su Huilan''s five consecutive applauses. Wen Chao closed his eyes and whispered to Yue Mei, "Little girl, do you have many doubts?" "Actually, you shouldn''t hate me. I wanted to help you, but there are important things in my room that I can''t let you see." SoIm sorry. Then Wen Chao''s tone became gentle. Im so sorry for letting you eat corpses all the time. Now there are fresh ones. You can start enjoying them. Be careful not to make too much noise and dont make the room dirty. Yue Mei''s eyes widened. She realized her fate and her expression became horrified. At the back of her neck, a mouth with fangs opened. His! ?Until her consciousness disappeared, Yue Mei could not let out a cry of pain. Wen Chao heard the sound of Yue Mei being torn apart, with a gentle smile on his face. Room 404. Sister Su Huilan, waiting for the arrival of the ghost mother. ??They look delicate on the surface, but in fact they are senior favored ones who have experienced several blessed places. ?They encountered this kind of scene often, so they behaved much calmer than the previous four people. The most important thing in this kind of game is to abide by the rules. ?As long as you dont cause chaos, you will most likely be safe. ??The ghost mother stroked Su Huilan''s face, blew into her eyes, and successfully completed the handover. Then Su Huilan passed the seeker''s qualifications to Su Huihan. Su Huiyan also easily found the child-seeking ghost mother standing nearby. When she was about to blow air, she suddenly heard a cold voice coming from the other side. Youve seen my child! ??? Su Huijian was stunned for a moment. What is this? No one said this would happen. ??The ghost mother no longer cared about the rules of the game. She grabbed Su Huiyan''s arm with her pale hands, and her nails completely sunk into her flesh. You killed my child! The Ghost Mother''s words were full of hatred. The Su sisters'' hair stood on end when they heard it, and Su Huihan, whose arms tingled, ignored the game and opened her eyes to face the Ghost Mother. I have never seen your child, let alone kill... At this point, Su Huijian was speechless. She suddenly remembered that the night before, a group of pale little ghosts rushed into the two sisters'' room, trying to scratch them with their little ghost hands. ?So she used a killing spell, killing two of the little evil spirits, and the rest fled in panic. Could that be the child of a ghost mother? But wasnt that someone who broke into the house and released it? Su Huihan realized that things could not get better, and the ghost mother who was looking for a child today would definitely kill her. But she doesnt want to die yet. In order to survive until now, she has paid so much, betrayed her conscience, sold her body, told lies, and harmed many people who trusted her and liked her. How could she die in this trivial game? ?So she put her hand into her skirt, pulled out a straw man, quickly wrote a person''s name on the straw man, and then immediately closed her eyes and held her breath. The name she wrote down was Su Huilan! The palm of the ghost mother almost touched Su Huilan''s eyelids, but after writing the name, she stopped moving, and then turned to look at Su Huilan, the hatred in her eyes almost bursting out. Su Huilan didnt know what was going to happen. She closed her eyes and shed tears, feeling sad for what happened to her sister. ?Listening to the words of the ghost mother, Su Huilan realized that her sister might die here, but she had no way to save her, so she could only feel sad for her sister in her heart. But the strange thing is that she did not hear her sister''s scream. When you are in doubt. A pair of cold hands grabbed her head. You killed my child. Su Huilan looked horrified: "Wait, I didn''t, it was her..." ??But the movements of the child-seeking ghost mother did not stop at all, and two pale palms pierced Su Huilan''s eyes. At the moment when her consciousness gradually disappeared, Su Huilan suddenly remembered the magic weapon Su Huiyan obtained on the day He Qiong died. ??Stand-in straw man: Tie hair, print eight characters, and write your name. After meeting the conditions, you can transfer the target of the evil spirit''s attack to the people around you. Her sister used a straw substitute on her! This bitch Su Huilans thinking stopped. ??The ghost mother scratched her brain with her bare hands, pulled out her **** hand and stood there, venting the hatred in her heart, closing her eyes and entering the game state again. Su Huijian plucked up her courage and found the ghost mother again. She blew a breath on her eyes and completed the handover of the identity of the seeker. After doing all this and waiting for the ghost mother to leave, Su Huiyan knelt beside her sister''s body and silently wiped away her tears. They are two sisters who have experienced the blessed land four times. After narrowly surviving for the first time, they were favored by the "God of Wealth" and received the blessing of "borrow and return". This blessing allowed them to lend the talismans, magic weapons and supernatural powers they had obtained to others. use. At any time. If they dont want to borrow it anymore, they can take it back at any time. With this ability to grant blessings, every time before they enter the blessed land, they will deliberately use their beauty to find an unlucky guy like He Qiong and trick him into entering the blessed land together. When you encounter danger in the blessed land, let the unlucky person stand in front. Once you encounter a situation where the unlucky person cannot bear it, abandon this person and let him attract the attention of evil spirits, and you can take the opportunity to escape. In any case, their props will not disappear due to the death of the unlucky person. With the blessing of "borrow and return", they can easily return to their hands. Relying on this routine, they survived to the fourth blessed land. Finally, this time, Su Huiyan abandoned her sister. ??But Su Huijun had no choice. Although the effect of the straw double was strong, the conditions for its use were harsh. ? ?You need to bury the target''s hair in the straw man, tie the target''s birthday and horoscope on the back, and the target must be within sight and write the name for it to be effective. The only person she can use as a substitute is her sister. SisterIm sorry. "But I really have no other choice. You have always forgiven me no matter what I have done since I was a child. This time... you will also forgive me." Su Huixian cried many times in the blessed land. But this time its true. From today on, she will never cry sincerely for anyone''s sacrifice. As long as she survives, everything can be sacrificed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 34 Hidden breath technique is stiff Chapter 34 Hidden Breathing Technique - Zombie Before dawn, the city was silent. ?The whole city seems to have not yet woken up from a dream. The air is filled with humid gray mist, and a cold breath penetrates into the room through the windows. The alarm clock set in advance rings. ?Wu Xian opened his eyes, his eyes full of exhaustion. Last night they played several rounds of clapping games, and the whole night was very tense. In the first round, there were still six people clapping, but in the second round, only four people were left. This made Shi Ji and Wu Xian uneasy all night, fearing that one of them would die in their own room. Fortunately, the later stages of the clapping game went very smoothly, and there were no further problems. After opening his eyes, Wu Xian immediately scanned the room. Soon he found the place where the male corpse Xie Sui died last night. There was still some filth on the ground there, and a flesh-colored incense stick was placed on the ground. ?Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. ?With this incense, he can worship God again. Under Shi Ji''s surprised gaze, Wu Xian took out the statue of the Heavenly Official and the Master of Happy Marriage that he found yesterday from the box. ?Wu Xian inserted the incense into it. ?A pink mist filled the area around the statue, and the mist condensed into the shadows of three talismans. These three talismans are: ?The art of hiding the breath: Covering the breath and breathing, although the ears and eyes can hear and see, the vision is as if there is nothing. ???Soaring Cloud Technique: Take advantage of the cloud energy and set up five-color light to reach the ground dozens of feet. Using this technique, you can fly, and the duration is one minute. ? Xu Xingzhi chasing technique: The former walks slowly, but the pursuer gallops wildly, but cannot reach him. The duration is two minutes. ?These three talismans made Wu Xian''s eyes warm. ?Especially the Soaring Cloud Technique. As long as he has this magic, he can ride on the five-color clouds and fly with the physical body. This is the dream of many people throughout their lives! For the rest of his life, Wu Xian wanted to live a refined life. Having missed this opportunity, is it possible that there will be a better gaming experience than the Soaring Cloud Technique in the future? Even wingsuit flying is weaker than this technique! ?The Xu Xing Zhi Chai technique is also good. ??I was walking slowly in front, and the enemy chasing behind me was exhausted and couldn''t catch up. This scene couldn''t be more stylish. ??More importantly, these two techniques can be used to save life. If you encounter an evil spirit that you really can''t deal with, with these two techniques, you can at least escape. ?Compared with these two techniques, the Hidden Breath Technique is somewhat ordinary. It can only hide the breath, but in this blessed land, living people are usually discovered by evil spirits because they are seen or heard. So far, Wu Xian has not encountered such an advanced evil spirit that can find people by relying on breath. But after thinking about it and struggling for a long time, Wu Xian finally chose the Hidden Breath Technique! Escape is good. ??But is there a way for him not to hide in embarrassment all the time, but also to have a way to fight back against the evil spirits who are chasing them? have! With the Hidden Breath Technique, it is possible to do it! The darkness before dawn passed quickly. ?Wu Xian and Shi Ji walked out of the room, and Su Huijian and Wen Chao also walked out of the room. At present, there are only four of them left among the outside survivors in the blessed land. ?At this time, among the four of them, only Wu Xian still maintained a relatively clean image, while the other three were in a very embarrassed state. ?Wen Chao looked like an old man picking up rags, Shi Ji''s body was covered in blood, and Su Huiyan was in no mood to dress herself carefully because of her sister''s death. After Qi Zhiyongs death. ?Wu Xian has actually become the leader of everyone. He was the first to ask: "Tell me how they died." ?Through the applause number, Wu Xian already knew that the people who died last night were Su Huilan and Yue Mei, but they needed to confirm the cause of death of these two people. ??If the cause of death cannot be clarified, the plan of looking for children, ghosts, and mothers to frighten the evil spirits can no longer be used. The easiest way to ask about the cause of death is to ask those who have experienced it in the same room as them. Su Huijian rubbed her red eyes: "My sister was killed by the ghost mother looking for a child!" ? ? "She violated the rules?" ? ? Shi Ji was shocked. Su Huijian shook her head: "No, the ghost mother said that my sister killed her child, so she directly violated the rules and killed her." "child??" ?Wu Xians pupils were dilated. "Are they those white-skinned little evil spirits? Did Su Huilan kill those little evil spirits?" Su Huijian nodded aggrievedly: "Sister, you did it for me." Wu Xian broke out in cold sweat on his back. ??He was also harassed by those little evil spirits at first, and wanted to kill them with a copper coin sword, but later he wanted to observe them again, so he let the little evil spirits go. If he had carried out the assassination in the first place, he would have been one of the people who died last night. He turned to look at Shi Ji and Wen Chao: "You didn''t take action against Xiao Su, why haven''t you been caught by Xiao Su?" Shi Ji lowered his head in embarrassment. That night, I was probably a little dirty. ??When Xiao Zou appeared on the first day, Shi Ji was wary of "evils given by heavenly officials", so he used some dirty methods to decorate the room. The filth would make the evil spirits unwilling to come near. ??Xiao Sui appeared for the second time. He was with Wu Xian and was attacked by the Five Evil Gods. Xiao Sui even dared not approach him. Wen Chao smiled. Maybe its because I, an old man, dont like children. This is prevarication. But Wu Xian did not delve into it. Suddenly Wu Xian had a flash of inspiration. He found the connection! A few days ago, Wu Xian judged that Wang Zhiwu and others were a criminal gang based on clues, but he did not understand how this criminal gang was related to evil spirits. Now Wu Xian has finally confirmed it. ?Xun Zi Gui Mu was the former hostess of Ping An Hotel. Her name was Lu Yao. When Wang Zhiwu and others were living in the hotel, they kidnapped the children of the ghost mother who were still human, causing the ghost mother to go crazy and keep looking for the children. ?Later, Wang Zhiwu and others took over the Ping An Hotel, and Lu Yao no longer even had a home, so she was filled with extreme hatred and madness, and the first evil spirit in this world was born. ?Wu Xian took a deep breath and asked Wen Chao after a while. What about you? "How did Yue Mei die? This method was provided by Yue Mei. She should not have violated the rules." ?Wen Chao hesitated for a moment, but finally chose to tell the truth. "It was my lover who killed her. Yue Mei and the ghost mother seemed to have a special connection. They wanted to force me to open my eyes during the clapping game. My lover killed the little girl in order to protect me." Your lover? As soon as these words came out, Wu Xian and the other three were stunned at the same time. Wen Chao came to the blessed land with his wife? ?Then why didnt she show up? No wonder Fang Zhi wanted to ask Wen Chao what he was doing at the beginning of the blessed land, but Wen Chao stopped him with his eyes. "Yes...my love, Lao Fu, come out and meet the children." bang! A figure jumped out of room 401 of Wen Chao. ??This is a thin old lady with dull eyes, a livid face, long black nails, and slightly protruding lips that can barely cover the fangs in her mouth! This is a zombie! Three techniques in this chapter. The Hidden Breath Technique is my original creation. Of course, this technique may also exist elsewhere. After all, the name is too common. Teng Yun Shu comes from Mr. Pu Pu in "Guang Yi Ji". Later, someone was walking in the suburbs of Yiyang. At dusk, he did not reach the front village. Suddenly he saw a thatched cottage beside the road. Because he was going to stay for the night, there was only an old man in the house, so he asked about the guests. The answer was: "The sky is cloudy and the days are short, so it is dark now. I want to stay overnight." The old man said: "It''s okay to stay here, but there is no food." After a long time, the guests suffered from hunger and pain, so the old man took a few pills of medicine and felt full after eating. Resign tomorrow. When he was returning, he suddenly saw an old man riding on a five-colored cloud, traveling dozens of feet, and he greeted the guests suddenly. Xu Xingzhi''s pursuit technique comes from "The Biography of Immortal Ganyu". A few years later, he was assisted by the envoy Xianyu and went to Shu. He saw Gongyuan in the black water channel, wearing clouds and trousers, and walking slowly with a staff. Xianyu chased him on horseback, often going more than ten paces, but he couldn''t catch him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 35 hunting plan Chapter 35 Hunting Plan ?Wu Xian and the three of them took a step back together. Zombies are so well-known. Who hasnt seen a few zombie movies? The three of them all had fearful eyes, and they took out their weapons and were ready to attack at any time. Wen Chao shook his head helplessly. Dont be like this, she is very quiet and wont hurt anyone. ?Wen Chao grabbed the zombie''s hand affectionately, and everyone''s scalps went numb when they saw the action. Damn this uncle''s quiet zombie. This is my loves payload. When we were both young, we were both busy with work. Now that we are old and she is also sick, I want to take her out for a walk in the last period of time to see this great river and mountains. "But this place became a blessed place, and she was always timid... so she didn''t make it through the first night." The good thing is that there is a difference between the blessed land and reality. "I followed your example and bowed to those idols, and got a ''Corpse Refining Technique''. I thought it could make her come alive, but it turned her into half human and half ghost. " When hearing the explanation from the court. ?Wu Xian looked at the old lady zombie carefully. He saw a lot of pieces of meat and long hair on the collar of the old lady''s hand. The length of the hair looked like... Is Yue Meis body still there? Wen Chao shook his head. No, I asked Lao Fu to eat her. The fresh flesh and blood can improve the strength of the zombies. I thought I couldnt waste it..." ?His tone was calm, as if what he was feeding the zombies was not a living person, but discounted pork bought from the supermarket. Su Huijian asked: "The body that disappeared before..." I fed them all to Lao Fu. In order to complete the corpse refining, we need a sufficient amount of flesh and blood. I think those corpses will be idle as long as they are idle. Wen Chao is very candid. ?But this frankness made Wu Xianshiji and the others tremble in their hearts. ??If living people are needed to refine the corpse, will the old man regard them as nourishment? It turns out that this amiable old man who has never shown much behavior is the real ruthless person! Everyone calmed down. ?Now is not the time to investigate this old man for his crime of refining corpses. Now that the cause of death of the two people was clear, Wu Xian felt relieved. As long as they didn''t die for no reason, his plan could be carried out with confidence. ?Wu Xian coughed. Everyone is familiar with the clapping game. As long as we rely on the Ghost Mother, we can spend the next few days safely. I think people may not want to take risks anymore. But are you willing to end like this? Historical Ji immediately discredited Wu Xian: "There''s nothing to be unwilling to do. It''s better to live than to die." ?Wu Xian glared at Shi Ji, who immediately shrank his head. We will indeed survive this time. But, what about next time? We are in a blessed place and can no longer escape. Sooner or later we will encounter a similar situation again. Will we be lucky enough to escape and gamble on the small probability of survival? No, we should seize the opportunity to obtain more benefits in order to gain advantages in the future blessed land. Su Huijin took over the conversation: "I have experienced the blessed land several times. If you perform well, you will indeed have certain advantages...but this advantage is very small." "If I hadn''t blown up the septic tank, I wouldn''t have been able to get the blessing of ''Zigu''. How about we blow up the septic tank again?" Shi Ji also helped Wu Xian speak, and received a roll of the eyes from Wu Xian as approval. . ?Have a conversation like this. Historical records and the three of them were all a little moved. Wen Chao asked: "What adventure are you talking about?" ?Wu Xians lips curled up: I have a plan The days in the blessed land are obviously getting shorter and shorter. The sunlight is dimmer than before. Now in broad daylight, you can occasionally see vague shadows. Every plant, every tree, every brick has a strange smell. After Wu Xian finished talking about the plan. It was unanimously approved by the other three people. Su Huijian and Wen Chao are trying to gain profits and gain a slight advantage in the next game. Historical achievements are simply based on his belief in Wu Xian. Otherwise, in his opinion, the feasibility of this plan would be worse than blowing up septic tanks. But in order to realize Wu Xian''s plan, there is still an obstacle that must be cleared in advance. That is the female haunting Yinghua! With her around, Wu Xian''s plan would not be implemented. So with the information provided by Su Huihan, they came to the entrance of the supermarket''s underground warehouse. ??The door of the underground warehouse is open, and the cement steps extend downward, with no end visible. The interior of the warehouse is only dark, exuding an unsettling atmosphere. Su Huijian told everyone about the information she had. This evil spirit is very troublesome, and it is not comparable to those small wandering spirits. If you want to kill her, you need to overcome three difficulties. The first is the brightness. Its too dark in the basement and its hard for us to see where she is, but she knows us well. The second is strength. Yu Yinghuas body is very hard, and ordinary magic weapons and curses can only do limited damage to her. The third thing is cement. Yu Yinghuas ability can turn the cement floor inside into a muddy place. Once we enter, our movements will be greatly restricted. After finishing speaking, Su Huiyan crossed her chest and looked at the three of them. ?Her meaning was very clear. She was only responsible for providing intelligence, and the men would take care of the fighting. Wen Chao was the first to speak out: "Leave all the problems of light and cement to me. I can''t guarantee that the problem will be solved 100%, but it can definitely be improved." "Professor Wen, please." Wu Xian nodded: "Then let the three of us fight head-on with Xie Sui." When Su Huijian heard this, her boss was not happy. "Why do you want to bring me along? I have provided the main information and my contribution is enough. There is no need to let me, a weak woman, participate in the fight." ?Indeed, the information provided by Su Huihan is of high value and can be called a strategy. With this strategy, Yu Yinghua is like fish on the chopping board. Even if she does not participate in the battle, it is not too much. Wu Xian also recognized her contribution. What you said makes sense, but...I dont trust you. "you!" ?Others may not be able to see it. But to Detective Wu Xian, Su Huijian is no longer suspicious, she is a real criminal. The deaths of He Qiong and her sister were absolutely inseparable from her. He could not rest assured that he would risk his life and let this femme fatale stay safely in the rear. ?The two people''s eyes were locked for a while, and finally Su Huiyan had no choice but to give in. There is no way, who makes Wu Xian stronger now? The action plan is set. Everyone started to prepare. Wen Chao explained what he needed one by one, while Wu Xian and the other three were busy looking for it. The area covered by Blessed Land is only four districts. ?However, all types of shops are still complete. Only food and drinking water shops have been evacuated, while other shops such as building materials and hardware are still intact. It didn''t take much time for Wen Chao to prepare all the things he needed. Wen Chao took care of these things together, and the plan to hunt Yu Yinghua was completed. The next step is to take action! (End of this chapter) Chapter 36 Dog blood skin bag Chapter 36: Dog-Blooded Skin Zhiwu Did you come to see me? Underground warehouse, cement surges. There was a lot of movement outside. Yu Yinghua climbed out of the mud. When he saw Wu Xian and others, he first shook his head in disappointment, and then showed a cruel smile. ?Yu Yinghua would crawl out of the cement every night to help Wang Zhiwu look for traces of living people. She thought that as long as she did this, as long as she continued to dedicate herself to Wang Zhiwu, he would find his conscience, regret what he had done to her, and come to her to admit his mistake and apologize. So, she only hoped that Wang Zhiwu would come to her. As for others When you come to her territory, dont think about going back! Yu Yinghua stood in the shadows, waiting for these weak, stupid, and beautiful-smelling humans to step into the concrete trap she had carefully prepared. ??She will not soften the cement at the beginning, but will wait for these humans to enter the center of the warehouse, and then make the cement floor swampy, so that they will have no way to escape even if they want to. But for some reason, these humans have not made any move. Now that everything is ready, lets get started. Accompanied by a man''s voice that sounded a bit mean, Yu Yinghua suddenly heard the sound of a switch, and then a dazzling light shone in, making it almost impossible for her to open her eyes. Is it sunshine? Yu Yinghua immediately wanted to run away, but she soon discovered that it was just the light from the electric lamp. But the power supply to this supermarket and nearby shops has long been cut off. Why are there lights on? In fact, the source of light is very simple, that is, searchlights. Because the distance is too far and the power of the searchlight is not low, if multiple plug strips are used to connect, there will be certain power loss and safety risks. In order to ensure everything is foolproof, Wen Chao used thick wires to make an extra-long plug strip. With this plug strip, you can connect power from elsewhere. Yu Yinghua didnt want to expose her figure, so her face became flat and her body dived into the cement floor, leaving only her face exposed to observe the actions of these humans. Soon she saw three figures, carrying huge water bottle backpacks, walking towards the edge of the warehouse and holding up something like a long stick. Yu Yinghua was confused: "What do you want to do?" Before she could figure it out, three powerful jets of water sprayed out from the nozzle, covering Yu Yinghua''s face. Her face, which was stained with cement, became a little cleaner. The sprayer was found at the hardware store. The sprayed liquid was a solvent prepared by Wen Chao based on cement reinforcement. The liquid fell on Yinghua, making her feel uncomfortable all over. The water mist will be sprayed quickly. ??Wu Xian and the other two returned to the ground, each carrying two bags. Yu Yinghua became angry and jumped out of the cement. ??These humans are not done yet! ??How can I let you do whatever you want when I am a wanderer? ?According to her experience, except for perverts like Fang Zhi, other normal humans would be scared to **** when they see her appearance. But as soon as she stood up straight, a bag hit her face and broke into pieces, covering her with white powder. She covered her eyes and cried. This is lime powder! One wave, two waves, six packs of lime, turned Yu Yinghua into a white woman, and the ground of the underground warehouse was also covered in white. Dry, burning, painful! Her body was wrapped in wet cement, and the lime was more effective in damaging her than ordinary humans. "die!" Everyone die! Yu Yinghua was completely enraged, let out a piercing scream, and rushed towards Su Huihan, who seemed to be the weakest among the three. ??Although it cannot be said to be useless, these little tricks have no use except making her more angry. Evil spirits exist beyond common sense, and you can''t kill her with just cleverness! But Wu Xian and others never had any hope and could only rely on these to deal with her. ??If you want to kill evil spirits, the most effective weapon is a magic weapon! Su Huijin was the first to take action. She took off two beads from her bracelet, and when Yu Yinghua was about to rush over, she threw the two beads out at the same time. Crack! The two beads turned into two bolts of lightning, and then merged into a lightning bolt, which exploded in front of Yu Yinghua''s chest and blew directly over Yu Yinghua. Yu Yinghua, who was lying on the ground, clapped his hands and lifted his body straight up. ?Then Wu Xian and Shi Ji stabbed Yu Yinghua''s body with a copper coin spear and poisonous boy urine when she was halfway up. ??On one side is the golden mana on the copper coin sword, and on the other side is the poison of the tarsal bone on the filthy edge. Yu Yinghua suddenly felt extremely painful. She could feel the evil energy in her body leaking out, but this was also an opportunity, because Wu Xian and the two were close enough to her! The evil spirit seeped into the ground, and the cement that was the weapon that killed her all obeyed her control. The floor of the entire warehouse softened instantly. From Yu Yinghuas point of view, Wu Xian and Wu Xian were finished. ?They are only powerful because of their weapons, but their physical fitness is still ordinary. Once they fall into the quagmire, they have no ability to resist. But suddenly, Yu Yinghuas expression changed suddenly. ?The ground has indeed softened, but it doesn''t look like mud, more like undulating soft mud. The reinforcing agent and lime work so that the cement cannot be completely softened! ?Wu Xian and the two were stunned for a moment, then they seized the moment and swung their weapons to deal damage to Yu Yinghua. A stronger fear than facing Fang Zhi appeared in Yinghua''s heart. She realized that if she didn''t do something, she would die in the hands of these humans. As a wandering spirit, no matter how strong her body is, she cannot resist for long. The toxins have made her body dull, and the copper coin sword is purifying her evil spirit. I dont want to disappear! "Zhiwu hasn''t come to me yet, he hasn''t apologized yet, I...get out of my way!" The strong obsession filled Yu Yinghua''s body with cold evil energy. The strong evil energy even directly forced Wu Xian and Wu Xian away. Several holes were opened in her body, and dirty mud spurted out from the holes, covering the entire underground space. They are all filled with the smell of cement. ?Wu Xian suddenly felt his teeth sore, and the hairs on his back stood up. Its broken, this mini-boss has two stages! Yu Yinghua looked down on Wu Xian and others with a cruel and ferocious expression. She had killed many people for Wang Zhiwu, and the resentment and curses of these people had been stored by her until now. I want you to Ask for a fart! Hurrah! Yu Yinghua blushed. A stream of dirty blood was splashed on her face, and the violent evil energy in her body suddenly changed from ferocious and violent to chaotic. Historical Records Shi Shiran put away a skin bag. ??This is a magical weapon he obtained from worshiping a god, and it''s called a ''dog blood bag''. ?The bag will gradually fill with black dog blood as time goes by. Black dog blood can hurt evil spirits and destroy good and evil methods. It is just used in this situation. ?Want to transform in front of him and activate the second stage? Thinking too much! ??The holy body is congenitally filthy and specializes in treating all kinds of bells and whistles! (End of this chapter) Chapter 37 Corpse hidden in mud Chapter 37 Corpse Hidden in the Mud Yu Yinghuas mood. It can no longer be described as anger. For evil spirits like them, normal dirty things are of course disgusting, but some other things also have the same status as human filth. The hooves of a black donkey are like dried dung; ??Black dog blood is equivalent to a thin thing; Childrens urine is similar to vomit. ?Except for toilet evil spirits, the Five Dirty Gods and other sloppy ghosts who "do not care about cleanliness", other evil evil spirits cannot avoid such things. ?As long as human beings hold filth in their hands, unless they are highly skilled and daring evil spirits, they will generally not attack in order to save their lives. After all, evil spirits also want to save face, and they dont want to get involved in this kind of thing. ??But if the filth is really useful and the evil spirit is not dead, then the evil spirit will fight the person who threw the filth. If you have to describe it. His behavior was like squatting on her face to defecate! Yu Yinghua stared blankly at Shi Ji for two seconds, then lost her mind and rushed over with a roar. She didn''t want to think about anything now, she just wanted to make Shi Ji a fatal one. bang! Su Huijin threw a bead and hit Yu Yinghua on the forehead, and shouted three times: Stay! Stay! Stay! The talisman rubbed inside the beads is...the body-holding technique! A golden word "Ding" appeared, and Yu Yinghua''s body stopped in mid-air, unable to move. No matter how hard she struggled, her body did not move at all, only her eyes full of hatred were spinning slightly. ?Wu Xian seized the opportunity and raised his finger at her. Its time to end. Wisps of fire energy gathered at Wu Xian''s fingertips, gradually forming a blazing fireball. The previous true fire spell was only as thick as a finger, and it was enough to kill an ordinary wandering spirit with one shot, and this enhanced treasure true fire spell '', it''s about the size of a fist. bang! ?Wu Xian flicked his fingers. ??The fireball instantly hit her body, bursting into a large area of ??dazzling flames. Her evil body immediately burned, and the dazzling firelight even covered the light of the searchlight. ZhiwuZhi Yu Yinghua''s body exploded like a balloon, and the evil energy overflowed, escaping from the underground warehouse. The remaining flesh and blood turned into meteors and flames falling down, shining with a dreamlike red fire. In fact, Yu Yinghua, who had been broken and immobilized one after another, was already at the end of her strength. Wu Xian could kill her without using the True Fire Spell, but he needed to try the power of the precious True Fire Spell to avoid the real need to use it. Miscalculation. After Yu Yinghua''s death, the basement became much brighter than before, and there was no longer that dark and evil feeling. ?Wu Xian wiped his sweat. In order to deal with this female evil spirit, he used more than twenty sword blades and a true fire spell on his copper coin spear. The historical boy''s urine An Gang was no longer as sharp as it was at the beginning. The poison became much duller and consumed. With a bag of black dog blood, Su Huiyan also used two powerful talismans. This is enough to illustrate Yu Yinghuas terrifying strength. But in the blessed land, she is just an elite monster. ?So how terrifying would be the vitality and destructive power of someone who is stronger than her and goes all out to break through the door? ?Wu Xian suddenly felt unconfident. ?? Even if his plan can be implemented perfectly, can it really kill the thief? Su Huiyan seemed to notice his wavering. "Why are you still hanging around? Hurry up and divide the spoils, then take a rest and implement the plan at night. I don''t want to stay in this blessed land any longer." ?This is the place where she killed her sister. She wanted to escape quickly so that she could forget the crime of last night. ?Wen Chao was also eager to give it a try. He had prepared a lot for this day. It was time to put an end to it all. ?Shi Ji held his battle-damaged sword in distress and looked at Wu Xian longingly. Looking at the appearance of the three people, Wu Xian smiled and did not waver at all. This plan was no longer his alone, and now he could only choose to give it a try. ??Wu Xian and the four others began to divide the spoils. Comparing Yu Yinghuas ferocity, what she dropped after her death can only be said to be stingy. There were only four incense sticks, three of which were ordinary and one was a treasure with a silver pole. ?This made all four of them look embarrassed. ?At any rate, the idol is mixed with the incense and given to it. Wouldnt it be useless if it had only the incense? Such a gain cannot make up for the losses caused by killing her. The four of them had a brief discussion, and finally Wu Xian took the silver rare incense, and the other three each took an ordinary incense. The four of them dispersed and agreed to meet at the Ping''an Hotel at night. ?History Ji found Wen Chao in a thief manner. Can you help me make a remote-controlled bomb? Wen Chao asked confused: "I did prepare some explosives, but the explosives are not very effective against evil spirits. What kind of power do you want?" ?Shi Ji immediately replied: "It doesn''t matter if the power is smaller, as long as the remote control distance is far enough!" Wen Chao thought for two seconds and said, "I can help you, but in return, I need some powerful filthy things." Su Huijian found a pile of yellow paper. ??Draw a circle at the intersection, put the yellow paper in and light it, and chant while burning the paper. Sister, Im here to give you money. "I will burn money for you every year from now on. Don''t be stingy there. When I leave this blessed place, I will burn ten handsome men for you right away!" "If you have a chance to be reincarnated, you can come to my family and be my daughter. Then we can be together again. I will definitely treat you well." The yellow paper was all burned into black ash. Su Huiyan left with satisfaction, as if doing so would make her feel better. After she left. A strange gust of wind blew by, and wisps of black and gray in the circle gradually spread outside the circle. Like a womans hair After the others leave, ?Wu Xian stayed near the underground warehouse for a while. He searched carefully and did not see any idols, but he found other things. He discovered He Qiong. Yu Yinghua''s final burst of power caused the cement in the underground warehouse to surge. He Qiong''s body floated up, revealing a human-shaped outline on the ground. ?Wu Xian smashed the cement shell outside, revealing He Qiong''s body inside. He Qiongs death was even more miserable than Lu Yuzhus. His face was horrified and twisted, and there was not much intact skin on his body. The open wounds were filled with cement, which had already merged with his flesh and blood. I''m afraid that in a few days, he will completely become a part of the cement. ?Wu Xian couldn''t help but shake his head. ??He still had a good impression of this young man. Although he was a little stupid, at least he was still kind. It was a pity that he died at the hands of those two vicious women. ?Seeing that there was still a short period of time until dark, Wu Xian began to make final preparations. He first went to a men''s clothing store to change into a pair of clean and decent clothes, and then collected some valuables such as banknotes and gold jewelry. Finally, he stuffed all the origami weapons and props he had brought with him into a handbag. in the box. He has tried and failed to bring useful things from the outside world into the blessed land. ?So, can the things in the blessed land be taken out? ? Before returning to the hotel, Wu Xian saw a toothpaste advertisement and walked into the store. Body-holding technique. From the fifth chapter of "Journey to the West", the great sage Luan Peach steals elixirs and rebels against the gods of the Heavenly Palace to catch monsters The great sage, twisting his hand, recited a mantra, and said to the fairies: "Stay! Stop! Stop!" This turned out to be a method of immobilization, which made the seven-clothed fairies all stand there with their eyes wide open and their eyes white. Under the peach tree. The great sage jumped out of the garden under the auspicious clouds and ran towards Yaochi Road. (End of this chapter) Chapter 38 second clap game Chapter 38 The second clapping game The lobby on the first floor of Ping An Hotel. ?This has become a dining room for survivors, with a fire in the center and hot dishes burning in the pot. ??If Wu Xian''s plan can succeed, tonight may be their last night in the blessed land. If the plan fails, they may not have a chance to have a hot meal again. Because this meal is of great significance, Shi Ji did not cook large intestine today under Su Huixians strong suggestion. He used the newly found ingredients to cook a pot of stew for everyone... Su Huijian was unable to complain. ?She seriously suspected that this big-assed guy deliberately found this kind of thing to cook for everyone. She stared at Shi Ji while eating. When Shi Ji found out, he gave her a shy smile. ??But except for Su Huiyan who felt uncomfortable eating. ?The atmosphere of this dinner is very good. Everyone does not need to act anymore, and they are not too panicked to eat. They all try to relax and prepare to be in the best condition to face the final battle tonight. Under such an atmosphere, Wu Xian felt that the family atmosphere in Blessed Land had become better. At night. Wu Xian stayed alone in Room 401. The other three people are all waiting in room 404. There will be a clapping game tonight, and Wu Xians plan is based on the clapping game. The core of his plan. ??It is to use the clapping game to attract the ghost mother who is looking for a child, and let the two evil spirits fight with each other, thereby killing the evil spirit that broke the door! This sounds simple. But to achieve it, extremely harsh conditions are required. If they are not careful, they will not be able to be fishermen, but will become cicadas that both praying mantises and oriole want to eat. It seems that the time is almost up. ??Wu Xian began to play with Zhao Juan''s cell phone, and then placed the cell phone in a safe place. He designed an alarm clock for the cell phone and specially recorded a special audio to serve as the phone''s incoming call ringtone. Everything is ready. ?Wu Xian took a deep breath, closed his eyes and clapped his hands vigorously. After the applause, everything fell silent. ??A cold and strange aura hit them, and the four survivors shuddered at the same time. ?Wu Xian stayed alone in the darkness, waiting for the arrival of the ghost mother who was looking for a son. Without the company of Shi Ji, the surroundings seemed even more empty and indifferent. But fortunately with yesterdays experience, Wu Xian was relatively calm. Hurling, hurling... The mother-in-law quickly came over, her cold palm touched Wu Xian''s face, and waves of negative emotions poured into Wu Xian''s head. ??Wu Xian suppressed his madness and flicked his finger at Xun Zi Gui Mu. An invisible wave fell on the ghost mother. He just activated a talisman. Its the Hidden Breathing Technique! ??The moment the Hidden Breathing Technique was successful, Wu Xian no longer felt that the copper coin sword was hot, because it could no longer detect the threat of the ghost mother. Wu Xian and the other four survivors suddenly felt relaxed. But this is actually not a good thing. Stress can remind them that evil spirits are still around them. Now that the pressure has disappeared, the source of danger has not disappeared. Instead, it has brought more psychological pressure to everyone. Wu Xian raised the corners of his mouth slightly. The first condition has been met. ?In order to make both evil spirits suffer losses, one of the most important prerequisites is to let them meet together. But where the ghost mother is, all other evil spirits will retreat. So only if the breath of the ghost mother is blocked, the evil spirit will enter the Ping An Hotel on time at three o''clock in the middle of the night. Room 404. ? Shi Ji started clapping, and Wu Xian followed the applause and walked in the dark in the corridor, slowly groping from 401 to 404, and completed the handover with Shi Ji. Normally, it takes ten minutes, and it is very simple to complete this handover across the room. ??But if Yu Yinghua is still alive, she may come to the corridor looking for living people because the ghost mother''s aura is obscured. In this case, meeting Yu Yinghua with her eyes closed will only lead to death. So getting rid of Yu Yinghua is the second necessary condition for implementing this plan. Historical records were then passed on to Wen Chao, who passed them on to Su Huijian. After arriving at Su Huihan, she did not go to Wu Xian, but left the room to 401 pass the finder to the ghost mother. After blowing a slightly fragrant breath in front of the ghost mother, she took a step back and immediately clapped her palms. The ghost mother who had just walked out of the room turned back and found Su Huijin. This is the third key point of the plan. The ghost mother cannot be allowed to leave room 401. A big cycle of the clap game must include at least one child-seeking ghost mother. Therefore, if you want her to stay in 401, someone must be in 401 and contact the ghost mother twice in a row. ?This kind of contact is too damaging to a person''s spirit, so the four of them must take turns. ??As Su Huijun walked out of 401, the second round of the clapping game began. ??For this time the clapping game. ?Wu Xian had strict planning in advance, so it went very smoothly. Time passed little by little, and finally it was two forty in the morning. At this time, Wu Xian was in the ghost mother''s room. He was holding the ghost mother''s head and found the position of the ghost mother''s eyes with two fingers. In order not to be rude. ?Before nightfall, he specially brushed his teeth with the ''Eighteen Strength Mint'' toothpaste found in a convenience store to ensure that everyone could only smell the fragrance of mint in his breath. ?At the later stage of the clapping game, the images coming from the ghost mother became more and more distorted and crazy, and the intensity of the mental impact increased by more than one degree. This is a situation that did not occur yesterday. ?This means that the ghost mother is dissatisfied with staying in the same position. If she were not bound by the rules, she would have gone on a killing spree. Sizzling, sizzling! ??Wu Xian was blowing into her eyes when suddenly Zhao Juan''s cell phone rang in the room. ??It was just two vibrations, but it made Wu Xian''s heart tremble. Because at that moment, he clearly felt that the expression of the ghost mother was distorted under the palm of his hand. Fortunately, the alarm made little noise and only had two short beeps, so the ghost mother did not explode. The mobile phones placed in two rooms vibrated at the same time, which was the signal that the action officially began. After completing the switch of seekers, the Ghost Mother immediately walked out vigorously, the chains on her body rattling, Wu Xian hurriedly clapped his hands again, attracting the Ghost Mother''s attention. Under the moonlight. ??The figure of the ghost mother standing at the door, her hair disheveled and her body trembling slightly, was chilling to watch. She stood there for a long time, then turned back and walked angrily to Wu Xian. The sound of the chain clanging became louder. ??Then she grabbed Wu Xian''s head with her sharp claws, opened her dark lips, and let out a roar of resentment into Wu Xian''s eyes. However, although their attitude was quite extreme, they still completed the handover. ?Wu Xian walked out of the room cautiously, not daring to offend the ghost mother by doing anything out of the ordinary. After walking out of the door, he felt a cold sweat on his back and his legs and feet were a little weak. Oh my god, its really hard to exploit this loophole. (End of this chapter) Chapter 39 Two evil spirits collide Chapter 39 Two evil spirits collide The last mental shock. Nearly knocked Wu Xian out. ?But fortunately, the ghost mother''s emotions did not explode, so the next matter will be easy to solve. ?Wu Xian closed his eyes and groped his way out of 401, bumping and closing the door of 401 just in time. Then Wu Xian returned to 404, quietly closed and locked the door, and then completed the handover with the others. From now on. ??They will no longer leave room 404, but will take turns clapping to alternate the qualifications of the seekers. ?There is only one ghost mother, staying alone in 401, waiting for the arrival of three o''clock in the morning. At three o''clock midnight. ??The broken evil spirit suddenly appeared downstairs of the hotel. Under the cold moonlight, its figure made people feel chilly. At this time it is very angry. First of all, it was because his hotel was occupied by a child-seeking ghost mother last night, which prevented him from killing living people freely. The second thing is that Yu Yinghua died. When he was alive, he had no feelings for Yinghua, otherwise he would not have strangled her to death and buried her with cement in the underground warehouse of the supermarket. He married her just because this woman was stupid and valuable. But now the evil spirit she became is also dead. ?This made the evil spirit Wang Zhiwu very angry, because in the future there would be no evil spirit to help him find a living person who could do anything, so he decided to kill tonight. ?Tonight, there is no scent of the woman in Ping An Hotel, and Ping An Hotel has returned to his territory. ! The lights in the corridor went out. ??The figure who broke the door suddenly appeared in the middle of the corridor. Bang! ?He first kicked open the door of 403. The room was dark and devoid of any human breath. He opened the door and let out an angry roar. Then he hesitated. Which room should I open next? Breaking the door is restricted by the rules of the Blessed Land. Now you can only open two doors a day. The first door can be kicked open. The second door must be opened with a key. ?He has just wasted the opportunity to kick the door, and he needs to carefully consider which door he will use the key to open next. ?After becoming an evil spirit, the broken spirit has always disliked thinking because of Yu Yinghua''s presence, but now that Yu Yinghua is dead, it has begun to use its brain for a long time. Infer according to common sense. Since these humans can kill Yu Yinghua, they should have noticed her mark, so... they will avoid the mark! Hunting Sui took out the key chain and found the key to 404. The survivors were hiding in 404, unable to open their eyes. They could only stick to the wall, anxiously waiting for any movement outside. When Wu Xian heard the sound of the keychain, his blood ran cold. Because among the remaining rooms, only the one they are in needs to open the door! He walked to the door of 404, held the small key in his big hand and inserted it into the keyhole. The hearts of the four people in the room were in their throats. But at this time. industries Everyone heard rhythmic clapping. ?? It turned out that the child-seeking ghost mother who stayed in 401 had reached the limit of her patience and did not want to stay in the same room anymore, so she became agitated and took the initiative to clap loudly. ??The broken man suddenly turned his head. He was surprised to find that the door of 401 was only ajar! The face that was missing part of the skin showed a terrifying smile. Since the room can be opened, lets not waste the precious opportunity to use the key. ?So he kicked open the door of 401 and saw at a glance the shadow of a woman in front of the window. Let the two evil spirits meet together in a room as far away from the four people as possible. This is the fourth condition of Wu Xians plan. This plan was originally very sound, but the death of Yu Yinghua made Pomen Sui think about something that he really couldn''t predict in advance. But fortunately, the result is good. After hearing the sound of the door breaking, the four of them breathed a sigh of relief. ?Wu Xian closed his eyes and picked up Lu Yuzhu''s cell phone. Following his practice during the day, he fumbled and dialed the number he had prepared. Then, theres just one last thing to do. After breaking the door and seeing the ghost mother, he was immediately overjoyed. ?There is no evil breath about this woman, she is a living person! ?So he immediately stretched out his two big hands and grabbed the ghost mother. He originally wanted to tear the ghost mother apart and take a hearty bath with her blood. But it immediately realized that it felt wrong! ??It is not the soft touch of a woman that can be torn open easily. The thing in his hand is more like a piece of hard ice covered with spikes! ??The ghost mother raised her head, revealing a face that was more frightened than the ghost that broke the door. "ah!" With the ghost mother''s scream, the evil energy on her body exploded, the two big hands that broke the door were shaken open, and a large amount of dirty blood sprayed out. The collision between the demons caused the ''breath-hiding technique'' to completely fail, and the huge aura of the child-seeking ghost mother was released without reservation. ?She was already annoyed by this frustrating game, and the act of breaking into the house was a direct provocation to her, so she launched a direct attack. Haunted by the broken door, he didnt care about the pain on his hands. This is the first time he has felt fear since he became an evil spirit. ?It suddenly jumped twice strangely and screamed several times at the ghost mother. The ghost mother also screamed in response. This is the language of evil spirits, and it sounds like irritating gibberish to living people. After exchanging a few words. The tense atmosphere between the two evil spirits suddenly disappeared. Evil spirits are like wild beasts. They all feed on humans, and each has its own territory. The child-seeking ghost mother is stronger, so the door-breaking ghost will actively avoid her. But this does not mean that their relationship is completely hostile. The fierce beasts would not fight to the death upon meeting each other. Breaking the Gate just showed mercy to the Ghost Mother Xunzi, and gained her forgiveness and was qualified to escape unscathed. ??The broken ghost began to retreat slowly. The ghost mother had no intention of chasing him, and the clapping game was about to start again. ??Believing that evil spirits and evil spirits will definitely fight when they come together is just a beautiful and arrogant imagination of human beings. Wu Xianke has never been so optimistic. So if you want two evil spirits to fight, there is a fifth necessary condition! Ding dong, ding dong! Zhao Juans phone rang. ?There is no Internet in Fu Di, but the communication signal is still there. ??The phone ringtone is not beautiful music, but a recording prepared by Wu Xian in advance. "Dear Ghost Mother, this may be our only conversation. If you want to know the truth about your daughter''s disappearance, please answer the phone, press the speakerphone, and protect this phone from others. destroy." Having just received permission to leave the ghost mothers territory, Po Men Da Sui suddenly stopped in his tracks. It is very obvious who this other person refers to. The air is stagnant. The huge evil energy suddenly shrank, becoming oppressive and solid. The ghost mother was already ready for a battle, under the nervous gaze of the broken door. ??The ghost mother stretched out her pale fingers and pressed the answer button on the phone. "explain!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 40 Borrowing ones mother to kill evil spirits Chapter 40: Borrowing ones mother to kill evil spirits Xunziguimu''s voice was sharp and harsh, making Wu Xian''s eardrums uncomfortable even through the phone. But when Wu Xian heard it. ?This voice is like the sound of nature. ?The phone ring tone is too short and doesnt say enough. ??If the ghost mother does not answer the phone, then after the ringtone is quiet for a while, she will directly tell who the murderer is, but that will lack the necessary credibility. As for sowing discord face to face? ?Wu Xian doesnt have the courage. In just a few days, Wu Xian understood why Qi Zhiyong directly killed An Xin. Because evil spirits are different from humans after all. They can only communicate with evil spirits and cannot empathize with their prey. Even if there are a few evil spirits that can communicate, their conversations with humans are only part of the hunting process. ??Wu Xian has no doubt that if he talked about the truth of that year in front of the ghost mother, he would definitely be torn into infinitesimal pieces by the ghost mother before he finished speaking... therefore. ??Wu Xian''s plan was successful when the ghost mother agreed to listen to Wu Xianhu... analyze the case over the phone. ?Wu Xian cleared his throat and began his narration. I learned about your story from your husband Anxin, and I would like to ask you to express my condolences. Next, I will try to summarize this case for you as briefly as possible. The first clue I found was a hanged ghost in 406. She was once the victim of a disappearance case Then I discovered that a man named Mr. Wang was threatened by this hanging man... Two Da Sui stood there, listening to Wu Xian narrating the case. ??With the advancement of the plot in Wu Xian''s mouth. The ghost mother''s breath has become more and more dangerous. ?After she became evil, she had already abandoned everything she had while still alive, including her husband, parents, job, and the conscience and empathy she was born with... But she could not forget her daughter. This is not because of love. Rather, the starting point of it all was the disappearance of her daughter. This case was the reason why she became evil, and it was the obsession deep in her soul that she could not let go of. So after she turned into an evil spirit, she was still looking for her daughter, and this is how the clapping game came about. ?Those survivors are also able to survive because of this. Breaking the Door Da Sui was also listening. The memories of his time as a human gradually began to revive. Every time he remembered something, he shivered a little. His rotten heart began to beat again, anxiously waiting for the judgment from the Ghost Mother. ?This feeling is like not doing your holiday homework, but receiving a serious inspection from the teacher, knowing that you are going to die, but having no way to escape. finally. Wu Xians narrative has come to an end. All his clues ultimately point to the same person. To sum up, I think the person who took your daughter away is Wang Zhiwu. What you see in front of you is the evil spirit that Wang Zhiwu has transformed into! "Another point is that you killed a woman yesterday. The reason you killed her was that she killed your child. But when the woman came here, she only killed one thing." Thats the white-bodied evil spirit released by Wang Zhiwu across from you! So This is the last sentence, and Wu Xian''s tone became extremely bewitching. The Wang Zhiwu in front of you not only took away your daughter when she was alive, but also used her as a slave after her death! Click! ttle There was a clicking sound from the ghost mother''s body. The arms, legs, and neck were all twisting in a way that a living person could not do. This was the stretching of the limbs before taking action. Then she let out a piercing scream! "ah!" ?This voice spread throughout the blessed land, and all the survivors, as well as the evil spirit hiding in the corner, were attacked by huge resentment. The chains wrapped around her body tightened instantly, trying to restrict her movements. But the next second. The ghost mother stepped on Pomen Sui''s shoulder, bent her body upside down, and looked directly at Po Mensui. "die!" The pale palms pierced the broken eyes. The ghost mother is evil and she doesnt need evidence. ??As long as she thinks Wang Zhiwu is the murderer, Wang Zhiwu will always be hunted by her unless he dies. Besides, everything Wu Xian said is the truth, and Wang Zhiwu has no room to refute. A sudden scream. ?Wu Xian realized that the two evil spirits were at war, and he turned off the call button on his mobile phone. These two mobile phones are the most important props for Wu Xian to achieve his plan. Only by relying on them, Wu Xian can achieve the most important condition of this plan, tell the truth to the child-seeking ghost mother, and let the two evil spirits fight each other! Wu Xian and others had no way of knowing the situation of the battle between the two evil spirits. ??All they could feel was the cold evil energy coming in waves, the weird noises that kept coming from next door, and the meaningless roars of the evil spirits. Half a while passed. The fierce fighting finally stopped. The pressure caused by the ghost mother completely disappeared, and everyone realized at the same time that the clapping game was over. Heavy footsteps were heard outside the door again, and they were getting closer. ?Shi Jipi Yanzi tensed up, his face panicked and frightened. Did the ghost mother lose? Su Huijian was also uneasy: "This is impossible. She is the original evil spirit in this world. The evil spirit that breaks the door has avoided her many times. How could she lose in such a rage?" According to the original plan. ??Hunter who breaks the door will definitely die in the hands of the ghost mother, but now there are changes. ?Wu Xian frowned, the plan was a little out of control. Its a rule. Wen Chao spoke slowly. Qi Zhiyong once said that the so-called blessed land is a survival game. This phenomenon is easy to understand if we apply the rules of the game. We are players, and the Broken Gate is the final boss in the plot. As for the Ghost Mother, it is the hidden background boss. Outside the blessed land, in this world that has been destroyed by evil spirits, everyone may have their own dignity and inferiority, evil spirits are rampant, and the ghost mother can easily kill the evil spirits who break the door. But within the blessed land, the rules of the game must be followed. The plot boss will not be killed by others until the player and the plot boss have an outcome. Even a stronger ghost mother is subject to more restrictions, as evidenced by the dense chains on her body. Wu Xian listened to his analysis. The first reaction is that this old man must play games during working hours. Then I felt that Wen Chao''s words made sense. I understand, that is to say, at least in this death game, the end of the story can only be when we kill the boss, or the boss kills us. But... killing someone with a borrowed knife is also valid! ?Wu Xian directed a few people to avoid the door, and took out weapons and talismans to get ready. "With the speed of breaking the door, we won''t have so much time to discuss it. His movements are so slow, which means he is almost reaching his limit!" This is our only chance. Everyone, if you have any ability, please use it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 41 end war Chapter 41 The Ending Battle click. The door was pushed open. The strength of the broken door has disappeared. "live!" ?The word "ding" appeared on its body, and Su Huiyan was the first to attack the evil spirit. ??Using the stagnation of Daxiu''s movements caused by the immobilization technique, Wu Xian and others finally saw what Daxiu looked like at this time. ?Half of its head and the left half of its body were only bones with fleshy residue, and the right half of its body also had countless messy wounds. Obviously it was seriously injured by the ghost mother. It came to Wu Xian and others to repair its body that was on the verge of collapse through killing people. But Wu Xian and others were also staring at his body! ??The opportunity to break through the door and be immobilized was very precious. Wu Xian and Shi Ji immediately rushed forward from left to right. The two used their copper coin swords to fight with Tong Zi Ni An Gang, but Da Hui''s body was much harder than Yu Yinghua''s. Tong Zi Ni An Gang was fine, but Wu Xian''s copper coin sword could not break through the defense at all. After Wu Xian thought for a moment, he pierced the copper coin sword along the open abdominal cavity of Broken Men Sui. The blade exerted its effect step by step, and the entire copper coin sword also fell into Broken Da Sui''s abdominal cavity little by little, and continued to attack him. Cause harm. But Shi Ji''s boy Uian Gang couldn''t do this. So the places he attacks are pre-existing wounds in the eyes, throat, chest and other parts. The filthy toxins seep in, making the door-breaking evil miserable, but it is unable to launch a counterattack. Roar! With the roar of Po Mensui, the effect of the immobilization technique finally failed, and Po Mensui, extremely angry, swung away at Shi Ji. No matter what the scene is, dirty tricks are always the first target to be attacked. Shi Ji raised his blade to block. Click! ??After many times of consumption, the exotic sword finally couldn''t hold on anymore and broke directly. Shi Ji''s left arm also made a clicking sound, and his whole body flew out and hit the wall, leaving a big **** in his forehead. ?Seeing this scene, Wu Xian did not dare to get close. ??But the broken-door evil spirit refused to let go of Wu Xian. With only one big hand left, he smashed Wu Xian''s head with unparalleled power. ?At this moment, a figure pounced on Po Mensui. ?Her sharp claws kept scratching, and her big mouth with four fangs kept biting at the back of the broken man''s neck. ?This is clearly the zombie old lady controlled by Wen Chao! Wen Chao watched all this calmly. What he did to raise corpses was regarded by others as an inhumane and horrifying act. But he himself is actually far less crazy than everyone thinks. After he used the corpse refining technique to wake up his wife, when he saw his wife''s cold and bloodthirsty eyes when she stood up again, he knew that this thing was no longer his wife. ?Everything he did after that was to soothe his own emotions and to conduct an experiment on corpse refining. As long as it is for experimentation. Even if it violates ethics and morals slightly, Wen Chao doesn''t care. ?Now that he has completed the corpse refining, it is time for everything to end. Every second of his wife''s existence in a zombie state is a blasphemy against Wen Chao''s beautiful memories. Fu He and Po Men Sui are still fighting. ??The zombie''s body is far less flexible than human beings, but its strength is far greater than that of human beings. For a moment, the zombies slowly retreated. ??While the two were fighting, Wu Xian''s copper coin sword had turned into a short sword again, making the door-breaker Da Sui weaker every minute. ?Hammon Sui used his only remaining hand to push Fu He away and yelled at Fu He. Get away, you lowly thing! ??An ordinary evil spirit would have been subdued by the housebreaking evil spirit long ago, but Fu He is just a zombie and she will absolutely obey Wen Chao''s orders. Wen Chao frowned. He could feel that the zombies were weakening. Lao Fu wont last long, dont just watch! ?Wu Xian grinned. What could he do if he didn''t watch? The weapon was gone. Using the True Fire Spell might accidentally injure Fu He. ?At the time when Wu Xian was struggling. Su Huijin waved her hand, and a silver spear suddenly appeared in her hand. ?This gun is exactly the one He Qiong used. It is silver-white in color, with a sharp tip decorated with white tassels, and a dragon pattern engraved on the body. With the blessing of "borrow and return", she can get back the magic tools and props outside at any time, so she can hide some props that are inconvenient to carry in a safe place in advance. Su Huiyan then pressed another bead on the spear, and a golden thunder suddenly flashed on the spear. ??This is the character thunder! Blessing an item, the item gains the power of thunder and lightning. ??The thunder character is the last talisman in her hand, and she is willing to risk it all. She can no longer wait for others to contribute as before. If she cannot kill Pomensui this time, all of them will die. Here you go, use this! She put the spear into Wu Xian''s hand. Wu Xiang was stunned as soon as he touched it. He got the information about this thing. ?Yajiao Spear: Gentian bright silver spear, no match anywhere in the world. ??Weapons between family members cannot be loaned to each other, but Wu Xian''s ability to obtain information about the Yajiao Gun means that he now has the authority to use this weapon. ?Wu Xian instantly figured out why He Qiong was so confident before and why he was so helpless when he died. It turns out that his confidence was given by the sisters of the Su family. Once the Su sisters do not support him, he will be just an ordinary person. He asked Su Huiyan warily: "Why did you give it to me?" Su Huiyan said anxiously: "Is this the time now? If I don''t give it to you, do you want me to use this thing to fight against the evil spirit?" Too. ??Such a large cold weapon is indeed not one that a woman can skillfully operate. Even Wu Xian is quite laborious to use. Fortunately, this thing was long enough. Wu Xian hid behind Fu He, looking for the right opportunity, and stabbed Sui at the broken door one after another. The sharp bright silver spear was able to break through Da Sui''s defense every time. The gun came with it. The lightning made Da Sui''s movements much slower. ?Wu Xian and Fu He cooperated to quickly consume the power of breaking the door. ??Hit his head, Shi Ji reluctantly climbed up by leaning on the wall. Then, under the confused eyes of Su Huiyan and Wen Chao, he took out a leather bag, turned around and faced the corner and started to hiss. Hurling, hurling... ?In the thrilling fight, there was the sound of urine being poured into the bag, which made it more or less less serious. After a while, Shi Ji shook his head and emptied his bladder. ??The balance between Wu Xian Fu He and Da Sui was also broken at this moment. Fu He''s body was finally unable to hold up due to the continuous fierce attacks of the Sui, and Da Sui tore off his head with one hand. His rigid body kept bouncing on the ground, and his mouth full of fangs was still opening and closing slowly. This scene was horrifying, but she had lost the ability to fight. Wen Chao had veins on his forehead and clenched his fists tightly. He thought he didn''t care. But when he saw his wife being torn apart, there was still a fire burning in his heart. There are no more zombies. ?The only one standing in front of Da Sui was Wu Xian holding the Yajiao gun. ??Wu Xian took a closer look and found that the state of breaking the door was approaching the limit. There was almost no good piece of meat on the body, the stretched muscles were directly exposed, and the bones and internal organs could be seen in more than a dozen places. But he was still stubborn and walked towards Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian smiled. Throw the Yajiao gun on the ground. I beg you to read it. If you can read this book, please try to read it every day. This is really important to this book. Its not easy to write a new book, and its even harder to write a new suspense book. Please try to keep as few books as possible, woo woo woo. Yajiao gun. From Zhao Yun of the Three Kingdoms. Zhao Yun sent a spear named Yajiao Spear, which means that there is no right at the end of the world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 42 escape from bliss Chapter 42 Escape from the Blessed Land One... only needs one. He broke the door and stared at Wu Xian, slowly moving forward. ??Wu Xian threw down the Yajiao Spear. Even though Broken Soul was already so weak, he still didn''t want to get close to it. As long as he made one mistake, he would turn into Wu Xianjiang. ??He raised his fingers, and a wisp of hot flame was suspended in front of the gesture. As soon as Da Sui raised his palm, Wu Xian popped out his fingers. Boom! ?The red and hot fireball instantly bombarded Da Sui''s face, burning the already unrecognizable face even more horribly. The broken door is holding a head of flames. ??Roaring up to the sky, gathering evil energy, he actually came back alive, roaring and pounced on Wu Xian and others. The vitality was so powerful that it was simply terrifying. This is Da Suis death struggle. But even this kind of struggle is not something that ordinary people can resist. Hurrah! A skin bag hit Da Sui''s face, and the liquid inside soaked his whole body, but it did not extinguish the flames. Da Sui''s movements stopped, and bursts of white gas came out of his body, and he scratched his body in pain. ??This skin bag caused more damage than Wu Xian''s True Fire Curse! ?Shi Ji covered his broken arm with a proud expression. ??His body was congenitally filthy, and his boy urine was mixed with black dog blood, which was definitely not comparable to that of ordinary boys. ??Wu Xian flexed his fingers for the last time, and the color of the golden feathers on his body gradually faded away. One treasure, one ordinary thing, and the firepower of the two clusters of golden black feathers were all poured into this attack. Everything depends on this blow! hur... Invisible air currents surged in the room, and bright flames gathered in front of Wu Xian''s fingers. The power of the Golden Crow Feather changed the form of the True Fire Spell, forming a three-legged flame bird. The bird has bare wings, with only one flight feather on each side, one long and one short, which looks a little funny. ??But the power of this little bird far exceeded all the previous attacks. The burning heat it radiated made Wu Xian''s hair smell like burnt. Go. The little bird flapped its wings cutely and jumped on the broken door. Cha! Phew! ?Dazzling bright light flashed, and everyone in the room seemed to have entered a high-temperature sauna instantly. ??If the previous True Fire Spell was a small stream, then this True Fire Spell is a rushing river! ??Hunter Shou was still struggling, his upper body was directly annihilated by the bright light, and even the wall behind and the ceiling above were penetrated by flames. A crescent moon hung in the center of the hole. ?The remaining flames turned into the feathers of the firebird, scattered in all directions, and gradually disappeared into the air. Dazou''s waist, hips, and two legs swayed before falling to the ground. The evil spirit is finally dead! The power of this attack shocked the three of them. If Wu Xian had used this move earlier, would they still be scared to death if they still needed to use all their cards? But in fact, even Wu Xian himself did not expect that the firepower of two clusters of golden black feathers and the true fire spell could be combined to produce such abnormal power. ?But even if Wu Xian knew it. It will not start to enlarge the move, because the killing of this trick is just a broken door on the verge of death. God knows whether it can resist it. After the shock. Everyone had a smile on their face. Their biggest threat in this blessed land has disappeared. Regardless of whether the blessed land ends early or not, they are already safe. Safety, what a luxurious word. Chichi, chichi... Click! ?There was an unusual noise behind everyone. ?Wu Xian looked back. I saw an ordinary wooden door appearing behind me. The wooden door had been opened. Behind the door was warm sunshine and an endless wilderness. Su Huijian and Shi Ji were overjoyed. This is the door to leave the blessed land. As long as you walk out of this door, you can leave the blessed land and return to the safe and warm real world. But at this moment. Another change occurred. The remaining half of Da Sui''s body suddenly twisted, and a small body crawled out from it. ??This body is very weird. The body is like a baby, but the head is like an adult. Wu Xian thought of the photos he had seen and realized that this face belonged to Wang Zhiwu! Hi, we meet again! Wu Xian and the others did win. Otherwise the gate leaving the blessed land would not appear. ??But the broken body of the evil spirits regenerated new evil spirits. ??This evil spirit is based on Wang Zhiwu''s will. It is just a low-level wandering spirit. But without the talisman and magic weapon, the wandering spirit is equally deadly! ?Wang Zhiwu stood in front of Yajiao Spear. ?Showing a sinister smile, he knew that these humans had exhausted all their means. As long as they were not allowed to come into contact with this spear, he would be invincible. You think you won? "I" Bang! There was a loud bang, which made Wu Xian and others jump up in shock. ??A big hole appeared in Wang Zhiwu''s chest. He looked down blankly, not understanding what was happening. Wen Chao came over carrying a strange instrument, stepped on Wang Zhiwu''s torso, and pointed the instrument at Wang Zhiwu''s head. Bang! There was another loud noise and white smoke. Wang Zhiwu''s head exploded like a tomato. After twisting on the ground a few times, he could not move at all. ?Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth. The thing in Wen Chao''s hand was surprisingly a double-barreled pistol made with tape, steel pipes, wooden boards, and an electric lighter! He had already guessed that Wen Chao was going to do this, but he didn''t expect that he could really succeed. Well, its really useful. For Wen Chao, rubbing a gun was not difficult at all. But the conditions in the blessed land were too simple, and he was not confident that he could succeed at once. Fortunately, there was no accident this time. Firearms alone are ineffective against evil spirits. ??But in the afternoon, Wen Chao helped Shi Ji make a time bomb. In order to repay him, Shi Ji helped him put powerful filth on the bullet, which allowed Wen Chao to kill Wang Zhiwu. Wang Zhiwu is dead. ?This blessed place is no longer worth staying in. Wen Chao was the first to step through the door. ??He still had too much to do, and he didn''t want to see his wife''s body struggling on the ground anymore. Brother Xian! ?Shi Ji grabbed Wu Xian''s hand, his face full of gratitude, and left his contact information. "After you return to reality, you must contact me. I will express my gratitude properly and cook you a real meal so that you can see my craftsmanship." ??As soon as Wu Xian thought about his craftsmanship, he decided never to contact him. ?Shi Ji took out a remote control and pressed it. Boom! There was another loud noise in the blessed land, and Wu Xian''s mouth twitched: "What kind of noise is this?" Shi Ji smiled and said nothing. He just did what he always wanted to do. After doing this, Shi Ji felt very comfortable and limped out of the blessed place. ?Wu Xian packed up his things, carried the handbag he had packed long ago, and walked to the gate of the blessed land. Before leaving, he asked Su Huiyan. Arent you leaving yet? Su Huijian turned sideways, with only half of her face facing Wu Xian, showing a gentle smile. No, I want to stay with my sister for a while longer. Okay, whatever. ?Wu Xian also walked out of the door, his movements seemed a bit hasty. (End of this chapter) Chapter 43 Shadow Hotel Chapter 43 Shadow Hotel Wu Xian left. ??With her back to Wu Xian, the left half of Su Huiyan''s face in the shadow had snot and tears streaming down her face, her expression was completely distorted, and she yelled at Wu Xian with all her strength. I want to get out! I dont want to stay here! "I gave you all the Yajiao guns. You owe me. Take me out quickly!" ?However, Wu Xian couldn''t hear her voice, and a malicious smile appeared on the right side of her face. Sister! Sister is here, why do you want to leave? Stay here with me. Su Huixian forgot. Wen Chao once said about the results of his investigation. In this world, people killed by evil spirits may become new evil spirits. ?Her body was separated from the midline, and countless tiny teeth began to devour the body on the other side. The blood, muscles, fat, bones, and even the filth in the large intestine, everything belonging to Su Huihan, were all swallowed up by the body on the other side. I dont want to be reincarnated in your belly, so you should be reincarnated in mine, so we can be together forever. "ah!!" The incomparable screams echoed in the blessed land for a long time. With Wu Xian''s keenness. ?Of course he noticed something was wrong with Su Huihan, otherwise he would have left the blessed place with the Yajiao gun. ?So why didnt Wu Xian take any action? He is also panicked! ??He no longer has any usable tools for worshiping gods, so why should he fight the evil spirit? He can''t poke her with the evil spirit''s incense, right? ??If Shi Ji suffered a serious blow, Wu Xian could still try to take the risk to save her, but Su Huiyan decided not to, because if she saved this bitch, she might be stabbed in the back. ?But at this time, Wu Xian was not in the mood to think about her. Since stepping out of that door. ?Wu Xian seemed to have stepped into the torrent of time, and the events that had happened in this blessed place slowly unfolded in front of him in flashbacks. ?The desolate land, the last living person, is eaten by evil spirits; ??A crazy woman wandering in the streets was secretly pulled into her home by a wretched man. The world''s first evil spirit was born out of endless despair and hatred... Yu Yinghua, who lost trust, was sealed into cement by the suspicious Wang Zhiwu. Zhao Juan, who came to extort money, was forced by Wang Zhiwu to hang herself. ?An Xin, who had taken care of his crazy wife for several years, could no longer support his health. Wang Zhiwu and his wife bought the Ping An Hotel and expelled the crazy woman. ?The desperate woman could not bear the blow of losing her child, and her spirit gradually became distorted... ?One by one, Wu Xian looked at a lot. The flashback time finally stopped on that day. That was the beginning of it all. Ping An Hotel. ??Sunlight shines through the clean windows and shines on the green potted plants outside the window. Although the room is still so small, it is clean and warm, with a more alive smell than before. ?Wu Xian frowned and looked around. He is still in room 404. ??He first checked the belongings he brought out from the blessed land. Those things all turned into white origami. Wu Xian suddenly cursed. ??The plan to make a fortune from the blessed land was officially broken. ?However, the clothes Wu Xian wore from the blessed land were still intact, which allowed Wu Xian to avoid the dilemma of being dressed in paper clothes. ?In addition, the weapons and props he brought into the blessed land from the outside world, such as mobile phones, pistols, and various props, have all returned to their normal appearance from the origami state. ?Wu Xian checked everything and quietly opened the door. Someone is playing the clapping game outside the door. However, this clapping game is not scary, but a warm mother-daughter game. The mother is beautiful and gentle, and the daughter is lively and lovely. It is Lu Yao and her daughter An Xue. It is the off-season for tourism, and there are many rooms in the hotel empty. As long as Anxin is watching from downstairs in the hotel, mother and daughter can have a rare moment of relaxation. ?? Lu Yao was blindfolded, and her daughter hid in a certain room, clapping her hands to attract her mother''s attention. Looking at her mother''s clumsy movements, she snickered from time to time. ?This scene is harmonious and beautiful. Suddenly a hand reached out from behind and covered his daughter''s face with a towel. The daughter struggled for two seconds and then fainted. Wang Zhiwu showed a sneer. Another item has arrived. ?On the other side, Lu Yao was still following the sound of clapping, walking in circles nearby. ?She was completely unaware that the person clapping her hands now was no longer her daughter, but the fierce-looking Yu Yinghua. All this was seen by Wu Xian. He didnt know what other purpose he had for appearing here, but he knew what he wanted to do most now. ??Wang Zhiwu carried An Xue on his shoulders like a sack. As soon as he turned around, he saw a curly-haired man with dark circles under his eyes. He immediately showed an anxious look and his acting skills exploded. Make way quickly, this child fainted, I will take her... ?Wang Zhiwu closed his mouth, his face instantly covered with cold sweat, and a sharp dagger was pressed against his chin. ?Wu Xian smiled very happily. Hi, you may not know me, but Im really, really happy to see you. ?Wang Zhiwu forced a smile: "Me too..." Poof! ??Wu Xian exerted a little force, and the dagger penetrated directly from the lower jaw to the brain. He elegantly pulled out the dagger and wiped it clean with Wang Zhiwu''s clothes. Its a bit advantageous for you to die like this, but Im in a hurry. ifies. ?Wang Zhiwus body fell to the ground, and Wu Xian picked up the unconscious girl. ?Yu Yinghua, who was seducing Lu Yao from a distance, saw this scene, his face suddenly showed a look of disbelief, and he rushed towards Wu Xian angrily. Hi, how are you? ??Wu Xian smiled and greeted her, then shot her down with one shot, walked over slowly, stepped on her head, and emptied all the magazines without blinking. ?Lu Yao was frightened by the sudden gunfire. From her perspective, this man killed her residents and knocked her daughter unconscious. He was a unique murderer that could only be seen in the news. ?Wu Xian squatted down, and Lu Yao suddenly retreated. Dont be afraid, I just have some questions to ask you. ??If Wu Xian had any regrets in the blessed land, it was that he had never seen the true face of the ghost mother who was looking for a son. ??He stared at the face of his wife Lu Yao, imagining the face to be distorted as much as possible to satisfy his curiosity. This look frightened Lu Yao''s face and turned pale. I...what the hell? Unfortunately, before Wu Xian had time to ask, his body gradually turned into a shadow, and before disappearing completely, he touched his forehead regretfully. It turns out that the scene is over after killing both of them. If I had known better, I would have tied them up and tortured them for a while before killing them..." ?Looking at Wu Xian''s disappearing figure. The frightened mother gradually calmed down. She blinked her eyes and found that she could no longer remember what had just happened. Then she saw her daughter lying on the ground and the bodies of the two residents, and she suddenly let out a piercing scream. No one noticed. Under Yinghua''s body, a ray of filth gradually grew and seeped into the floor of Ping An Hotel... (End of this chapter) Chapter 44 Summary of the Shadow Hotel chapter! Chapter 44 Summary of Shadow Hotel! Throw flowers! Throw flowers! This is the first volume of this book. ??It is also the first story that I tried to write this type of article. I dont know what everyones experience is. But I am personally very satisfied. Because this kind of story makes me feel like Im writing a novel, rather than just trying to make money by counting words. The beginning and end of the story echo each other. ?Every foreshadowing I laid was eventually withdrawn. I think there was nothing left. ?Shi Ji has a big butt, which corresponds to his ability. The disappearance of the corpse and the conversation between Fang Zhi and Wen Chao at the beginning correspond to Wen Chao using his wife to refine the corpse. The reason why Qi Zhiyong caused trouble for the protagonist corresponds to the cause of his death later on. Everything the protagonist obtains is eventually put to use. Spells, supernatural powers, magic weapons, pig intestines, tool boxes, longevity peaches, mobile phones ?There are countless such correspondences, so I wont go into details one by one. Since I started writing, I have wanted to write a complete story. The beginning and end of the story are the same story, a logical closed loop, with less nonsense, less meaningless plots, and a story with a beginning and an end. I dont have the ability to write long novels. But in a blessed place in this book, I feel that I have done my best, at least closer to my goal than before, so I feel comfortable and satisfied when writing. In the following plot, I will try my best to maintain the level. Also please look forward to the new chapter. Ps: This is just a summary and will be updated normally in the future.?(End of this chapter) Chapter 45 Thirty-three Lihentian Chapter 45 Thirty-three Lihentian After a cool breeze passed by, Wu Xian opened his eyes again. This time, he appeared at the place where he first entered the blessed land. ?Different from the last time, this time it was daytime, and all the dense evil spirits were lurking, and Wu Xian was finally able to see the whole place. This is an endless wilderness of desolation. ?It is endless as far as the eye can see, with scattered rocks and overgrown weeds. The sky is blue and cloudless. The surroundings are so quiet that it is disturbing. There is no sound of wind, no chirping of birds and insects, and you can even hear your own breathing. There are four statues around him. ?Three of them are statues of the Three Officials with silver bases. The other is a stone statue as tall as a human being. This stone statue sits cross-legged on a rock, with bare shoulders and no arms. There is a stick of white wax on each end of the left and right ends. ?Wu Xian licked his lips. The face of the stone statue is his face! There is a familiar door among the other four statues. This is the door of Wu Xian Detective Agency. As long as you open this door, you can return to reality. No more evil pressure. ?Wu Xian was not in a hurry to leave. He climbed on top of his statue, took out a monocular and looked into the distance. ?If you stand at a high place and look again, you will find that there is not nothing here. ?In the distance, one can see circular open spaces one after another. Each open space is more than ten meters apart. There are also statues in those open spaces, and some have pillars and walls. It seems that every open space belongs to a dependent person. ?Wu Xian searched in these open spaces and soon found an acquaintance. Historical Ji got something and danced happily among the statues. ?Wen Chao was studying the statue of the **** with a magnifying glass and a small book. ??But Wu Xian searched twice and couldn''t find Su Huihan. He only found an open space that had been submerged by weeds. Inside was a dilapidated stone statue with only half of its face left. The outline of the stone statue looked very much like Su Huiyan. It seems that this stone statue represents the state of the loved ones in the blessed land. "Su Huihan is dead, so the place belonging to her has disappeared, and the stone statues are also broken. Every inch of wilderness here may contain former loved ones." ?Wu Xian continued to observe, and soon found some signs that something was wrong. In the wilderness, a team appeared. The leader of the team is a ghost wearing a black robe and a black pointed hat, with his feet not touching the ground. He is a shady agent. The shady agent is holding a chain, and behind the chain are more than 20 humans. ?Wu Xians pupils were dilated. He has seen all of these twenty people before! They are clearly the aboriginal survivors from the blessed land! Why are they here? Where are they going? ??Wu Xian continued to stare and found that these people entered a door. There was a white van behind the door. The specific license plate number of the van could not be seen clearly. ?These people disappear after entering the door. Yin Chai walked out of the door a moment later, and suddenly turned his head and glanced in the direction of Wu Xian. Wu Xian was so frightened that he threw his body back and fell to the ground hard, his heart pounding non-stop. After calming down. ?Wu Xian no longer had the courage to climb up. There are so many secrets in this wilderness, lets explore them slowly later. Then he opened the family member''s certificate, and new information appeared on the homepage of the certificate. Hello, my wife. The place you are in is the Thirty-three Lihen Heaven, which is a place where the blessed land and the mortal world transit. Please wait for a while. The gods and immortals are checking your performance in the blessed land to decide what kind of reward should be issued. Please confirm your current status. Remaining life: 20 years У0 Constant bit: 0 Blessing position: 3 ?Wu Xian was slightly startled. Lifespan is easy to understand. In the real world, how many years can you live without any accidents? He did not expect that he would only be twenty years old at such a young age. It seemed that his previous life had indeed stretched his body too much. ??Wu Xian laughed at himself: "From now on, when it''s time to eat and drink, I must be kinder to myself... After all, I can be considered a person buried up to my neck in loess." The blessing position is also very straightforward, which is the number of blessings he can use at the same time. Now he only has one blessing, so he doesn''t need to worry about the blessing issue for the time being. ?What does daoxing mean? Can you live longer if you practice high moral standards? Or is he so powerful that he can kill evil spirits with just one slap? ?Wu Xian feels that this is not how Blessed Land works. ?Maybe this so-called Dao Xing will affect the difficulty of the Blessed Land. The higher the Dao Xing, the stronger the evil spirits you will encounter... Constant bits are a bit confusing. Fortunately, a piece of information immediately poured into Wu Xian''s mind. The so-called constant position is a rare enhancement for the beloved beyond props and blessings. Each constant position allows the beloved to bring the same magical power, magic weapon or talisman he possesses into the next blessed land. Wu Xians current constant bit is 0. ?This means that Wu Xians unused talismans and magic tools cannot be brought into reality, nor can they be brought into the next blessed land. ?This made Wu Xian feel slightly sour. ? It seems that even if you perform well in the blessed land, you will not be able to gain much advantage in the next blessed land. Every blessed land is a **** experience starting from scratch. ?While Wu Xian was pondering these three attributes, the verification of Wu Xian by the gods and gods had also ended. New words appeared on the family member''s ultimatum. Congratulations to Wu Xian, the family member, for passing this blessed place Guiying Hotel. The reward rest period is 30 days. ?Wu Xian speculated that this reward would be given to everyone who passed through the blessed land, and the dependents would not be forcibly pulled into the blessed land for at least thirty days. He likes this reward very much. Who in his right mind doesnt want his vacation to be longer? Your performance in this blessed land has been evaluated as ''outstanding'' by the immortals and gods, and you will be rewarded with a constant level of 1, two rare incense sticks, and a life span of one year. It seems that rewards are given out based on performance in the Blessed Land...the better the overall performance, the better the rewards. ?Among these rewards, the one that surprised Wu Xian the most was the constant position. ?Just now he was worried about not being able to bring this prop harvest to the next blessed land. Now with this constant position, he can choose an item and bring it to the next blessed land! For the Blessed Land model, the difficulty of starting from the beginning and starting from scratch are completely different! With the two sticks of incense, the number of times he could worship gods increased to three times. ??It''s a pity that Wu Xian only has one constant position. He can only choose one of the nine props to bring into the next blessed land. The other two **** worship props can only be wasted here. But this is much better than no constant bit. As for Yang Shou... no amount of Wu Xian is too much. Congratulations on being appreciated by Lord Cui Fu of Yinlu. You have been granted a single blessed land qualification. If you survive in this blessed land, you will receive blessings from Lord Cui Fu. ??As the words appeared, an invitation letter appeared silently in Wu Xian''s hand. As long as you tear up this invitation letter, you can directly enter the blessed land. ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes. Their struggle in the blessed land is like a dangerous monkey show performed for these immortals. The monkeys will not help when they are in danger. After the performance, they will give melons and dates to the three monkeys who like it. Congratulations on triggering the ''disaster retrospection''. Based on your performance in the retrospection, you will be rewarded with 300 Yin De. ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. ? It turns out that the scene he just experienced is called disaster retrospection, and it seems that not everyone has the opportunity to experience it. ??Wu Xian is not sure about the meaning of disaster retrospection, but the three hundred yin virtues are still fragrant. As long as he meets the Five Gods of Wealth again, these yin virtues can be turned into ghost money, allowing him to shop at Duobao Tathagata. (End of this chapter) Chapter 46 Return to reality Chapter 46 Return to reality Finish all the rewards. ?Wu Xian is about to worship God. He inserted three sticks of precious incense into the three statues of gods, and nine items suddenly appeared. These nine items were transformed by smoke, water vapor, and blood. ?Every item exudes a touch of silver light. This gave Wu Xian some insight. ? It seems that if you use rare incense to worship the treasure statue, the props you get must be treasures. If you use ordinary incense to worship the treasure statue, the props you get may be rare or ordinary. ??Then Wu Xian looked at the nine kinds of props in turn. From these nine kinds, he would choose one to take to the next blessed place. Among them, Emperor Tianguan gave him a talisman. ??They are the spray wine extinguishing technique which is used to extinguish fire, the flame character which can bless the fire, and the copying technique which can copy a talisman in hand. The local official and the great emperor gave him magical powers. ??They are the ''ghost power - Shadow Technique'' that allows people to hide in shadows, the ''human power - Boxing Technique'' that greatly increases one''s physical strength, and the ''demon power - Black Tortoise Armor'' that increases defense power. ? ? talismans and supernatural powers are not what Wu Xian wants. ??He read all the information roughly, and then randomly selected the fire character and boxing technique. Wu Xian is most concerned about the magical instruments. ?In the last blessed land, Wu Xian relied on the copper coin sword to survive, so this time he had to choose the magical weapon carefully. In front of the Shuiguan statue, there are three clouds of water vapor floating in the shape of a golden sword, a round wooden fish, and a small black and red flag. ?Wu Xian looked at it one by one, and information poured into his mind. ?Yellow Death: Julius Caesar''s sword was originally just a decorative sword. However, it is blessed by the trust of all people and can be called a divine weapon. Being stabbed by this sword has a probability of triggering the ''instant death'' effect. The stronger the sword, the smaller the probability of triggering it. Requiem wooden fish: ?Made from the soul-returning tree trunks, knocking it can bring peace to the soul, and knocking it and chanting sutras for the deceased can increase the yin virtues. ?Ten Soul Flags: A Dharma banner that can accommodate ten evil spirit spirits. One wandering spirit is given as a gift inside the flag, and the rest need to be collected by yourself. Release of the evil spirit spirit can issue an absolute command that lasts no more than ten minutes. ?Wu Xian thought for a while and gave up the Requiem Wooden Fish first. ??If the conditions are right and a large-scale death event occurs, this thing can accumulate a huge amount of moral virtue. In a blessed land, the most important thing is survival. ??This wooden fish cannot be used in combat, and its shape is strange and inconvenient to carry. It will make the holder too conspicuous. Wu Xian is afraid that he has the life to earn some evil virtue, but he has no life to spend it. Then Wu Xian gave up Yellow Death again. ?This long sword is so handsome that it is simply the best toy for a man, and it is also very powerful. If you are lucky enough to trigger the instant death effect, you can end this blessed land directly. But just like Wu Xian gave up the Dapeng Eye before, probability is really annoying. ?Wu Xian never considered himself a lucky guy, so he reluctantly shifted his gaze from the long sword to the last Dharma flag. First of all, this thing is not big in size. If you roll up the flag, you can easily hide it on your body without affecting your movements. Secondly, it is very versatile and can be used in basically all kinds of blessed places, and its effect is also very flexible. ?At the end of the day, it is a wandering spirit that can be absolutely controlled. It can do countless things, and it can also collect souls in the blessed land, expanding the upper limit of the effect of the Ten Soul Banners. ?So Wu Xian fished out the small flag from the water vapor. After worshiping the gods, Wu Xian found that all the incense burners in front of the three statues of gods had disappeared. This meant that each time he came back from the blessed land, he could worship the gods up to three times. ?Now that we have the flag, how should we bring it to the next blessed land? How should we use the constant position? ??Wu Xian looked around, and after confirming that no one was around, he began to make various postures, placing the Dharma flag on his head, and trying to eat it. In conjunction with his movements, he also made some secondary words. Hurry as the law! My words are my orders, my orders are my laws, go! ?However, Wu Xian endured the shame and tried for a while, but no changes occurred, which made him blush slightly. Suddenly, Wu Xian noticed his stone statue. The stone statue has different changes from before. Now it has an extra arm, and the palm is open as if it is holding something. Could it be that the extra arm is an increased constant position? ?Wu Xian thought for a moment and placed the Ten Soul Flag in the palm of the stone sculpture. As expected, the palm slowly closed and the Ten Soul Flag also turned into the material of stone. This means that the Ten Soul Flags have been entered into the constant position.????This matter is done. ??Wu Xian had only one thing left to do during the thirty-three days of separation. He activated his magical power of "Fist" and attached the symbol of fire to his fist. He punched alone in the vast wilderness. His fist seemed to have an accelerator button. Others could only see countless afterimages. The strength is also far beyond that of ordinary practitioners, and every punch is filled with blazing red flames. Since this magical talisman cannot be taken to the outside world, it is better to waste it here. First of all, you can familiarize yourself with the effects in advance to provide a basis for future choices. Secondly ?This is super fun! Don''t imagine how happy Wu Xian is now, because you can''t even imagine how happy Wu Xian is! ??In the end, Wu Xian cosplayed a well-known anime character, and the flames in his hands gradually extinguished, and the effects of the fire characters and boxing skills disappeared. ?Wu Xian sighed slightly. Precious props are indeed much better than ordinary ones. If we had this set in the previous blessed land, we wouldnt be so embarrassed when faced with a broken house. Looking at it this way, the last true fire spell I brought out is so powerful not only because of the trigger combination, but also because the power of the rare props is very powerful..." It feels good too. ?Wu Xian was no longer obsessed with this endless wilderness and turned around and stepped through the door. ?The fresh morning light shines into the Infinite Detective Agency through the frosted glass. The detective agency is very old. The furniture on the walls and floors are weather-beaten. There are messy files piled on the windowsills, tables, chairs and floors. Scattered wires connect various alarms and cameras. There is a simple bed in the corner against the wall. ?This is Wu Xians detective agency. It is also his home. ?Wu Xian returned home through the door of the void. His nose is covered and his brows are furrowed. How did you survive in this pig den for so long? He looked at the time. The date was March 24, and the time was six o''clock in the morning. In other words, he had experienced so many days in the blessed land, and only six hours had passed in reality. ?Wu Xian stretched his muscles. He had many things he wanted to do, but first... ?You have to defuse the bomb in the room first! The next few days. Wu Xian did nothing. He was just concentrating on tidying up his home. All the files were burned, and the old furniture and appliances were sold cheaply to scrap collectors, and then higher-end substitutes were purchased. The mattress should be electric, the pillow should be massaging, the quilt should be goose down, the computer should be top-of-the-line, and the toilet should be smart... Wood floors are painted, decorative potted plants, lamps and toilets Everything was renovated, and finally professional cleaning was hired to clean the entire room. All the renovations combined cost Wu Xian almost half of his savings. Over the past few days, the dilapidated two-story building has completely changed its appearance... This book is an endless flow of suspense meat pigeons. One of the characteristics of the meat pigeon mode is that the benefits in each round are not accumulated. Start from scratch every time. When I read a suspense novel I feel that many suspense stories tend to fall into a dilemma. If the protagonists strength is increased, the problem of losing the sense of suspense will soon occur because the protagonist is too strong. If the protagonists strength is not improved, readers will lose their sense of enjoyment. I wanted to find a balance between the two, so I chose the meat pigeon mode. Each game starts over, so there is a sense of tension and the story is easier to unfold. The protagonists strength can be quickly improved in each game, so that everyone will not feel uncomfortable. Therefore, regarding the protagonists strength, I will not let his strength expand infinitely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 47 Say goodbye to the past Chapter 47 Farewell to the past The new detective agency is warm, comfortable and cozy. ?While remodeling his home, Wu Xian''s heart was gradually cleansed. He is an orphan. Can''t remember his experiences before he was ten years old. After he was ten years old, he was adopted by an old detective and was forced by the old man to study for half of college. As to why its half Of course the old man died. ??Wu Xian dropped out of school and took over the detective agency and began to pursue the Fudi case. At that time, Wu Xian didn''t care what would happen to him, he just wanted to know the truth about Fudi. But after entering the blessed land, his heart felt strangely peaceful. So he wanted to live seriously and exquisitely. ??Wu Xian squatted on the ground, packing and sealing some old things at home that he was reluctant to throw away. When he was putting them into a photo frame, he stopped. After hesitating for a while, he placed the photo frame on the bedside table. The photo in the frame is of Wu Xian and an old man. ?Wu Xian dusted himself off and stood up. Then now, I just need to do one last thing, and I can say goodbye to the past completely. ?He came outside the detective agency, stepped on the ladder and took down the detective agency''s sign. Under the surprised eyes of passers-by, he stuffed the sign into the trash can without any hesitation. A good life does not require such a thing as work. ?Just as Wu Xian was indulging in the joy of breaking free, he suddenly heard the phone ringing in the room. Lets learn how to bark like a dog, lets bark like a dog ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. Its finally here. ?This ringtone is not Wu Xians, but Lu Yuzhus. ??Wu Xian walked back to the room and picked up the phone. A refreshing and energetic male voice came from the phone. This must be the ''dominant little milk dog''. ?When Wu Xiangang got Lu Yuzhu''s phone number, he discovered that the little puppy was licking Lu Yuzhu. Hey, Yuzhu, help me, I lost at cards, transfer 1,000 yuan to me, and Ill pay you back when I win. Yeah, hes still a gambling dog. ?Wu Xian looked through Lu Yuzhus transaction records and found that the little milk dog had never repaid the money he borrowed. He smiled slightly and replied in a formulaic tone. Hello, this is Ping An Funeral Home. Are you a family member of Ms. Lu Yuzhu? She was cremated in our home three days ago. May I ask..." "It''s bad luck. She''s dead. Don''t ask me for funeral expenses. I''m not familiar with her." ??Wu Xian grinned: "No, Ms. Lu''s legacy is a mobile phone and some cash. Is it convenient for you to receive it?" The little puppy was overjoyed: "Convenient, it must be convenient!" "Our rule here is that relics cannot be handed over in person, so before noon tomorrow, I will put the package in the locker opposite Qipei Restaurant on Chuhe Road. After putting it away, I will issue you the locker number and password, okay? ? Follow your rules, Im not in a hurry! ?Wu Xian hung up the phone. ??If this domineering little dog is smart enough, he will find that Wu Xian''s words are full of loopholes, but Wu Xian doesn''t think that a gambling dog who blackmails his girlfriend has this intelligence. ?The house is now finished. It''s time to do some investigation. Although Wu Xian no longer works as a detective, he will often visit the blessed place in the future, and some things must be investigated to feel at ease. ?Now that he is a dependent, there are some things that the Blessed Land will no longer keep secret from him, and he should be able to find out more things than before. ?Wu Xian came to the newly renovated e-sports room. ? Turn on the computer with full RGB lighting effects and start to prepare a document. In the document, he entered the notes given to him by Qi Zhiyong, and added the details of this blessed land, as well as some Wu Xian''s guesses about the blessed land. This document is a bait. But when Wu Xian wanted to save it, he felt heart palpitations for no reason. A wisp of filth emitted from the computer, and a shadow wrapped in a black robe suddenly appeared, with a blackened hand on Wu Xian''s shoulder, and a blurry face facing Wu Xian''s ear. The secret of heaven must not be leaked. After saying this, the black shadow disappeared into nothingness. Wu Xian sat on the ergonomic chair. He took it easy for a while before regaining his ability to move. The mental shock he just said, "The secret must not be leaked," was even far greater than that of Xunzi, the big boss in the last blessed land. Ghost mother. ?It seems that this black-robed shadow should be Blessed Land''s warning to him. ??If information about the blessed land is leaked from Wu Xian to people who don''t know about the blessed land, Wu Xian will encounter terrible things. No wonder I havent found any valuable clues after three years of investigation... It turns out there is this thing watching. Im afraid that all those who dare to disobey this warning will disappear from the world, and the end may be even more terrible than death. ?Wu Xian sighed helplessly. Plan A doesnt work anymore, so lets try plan B now. ??He deleted the previous folder, then downloaded the complete collection of Calabash Brothers, encrypted the entire collection multiple times, and created a compressed package. He stored the compressed package in Lu Yuzhu''s mobile phone and wrote a description. Dear, this document is very important. I cant tell you the unlock password directly, but if you remember our agreement, you will be able to remember the password. Please help me protect this file. ??Wu Xian then set up a scheduled email before putting his cell phone and some yellow paper into a package. The second day. Chuhe Road, Qipei Restaurant. The time is close to twelve o''clock. After a simple disguise, Wu Xian ordered a few dishes and a bottle of "Tingji" coconut juice, and sat at the window and squinted his eyes to enjoy the food. He put the package in the locker last night. ??The surveillance here is in a state of disrepair, and he deliberately avoids routes where he may encounter people, so no one will know that he put the things there. ?Two hours ago, a scheduled email was sent to Lu Yuzhu''s mailbox. The recipient of the email was the president of the largest newspaper in Fuyuan City. The content of the email is as follows. Im stuck in it forever and cant leave. But even if I die, I will still make my voice heard! I want to reveal the horrific truth. Everything about the Blessed Land case is on my mobile phone, and my lover will tell you everything. Please, stop hiding it and let everyone know the truth! ?Wu Xian doesnt know how it will develop in the future. ??But if the impact of the blessed land on reality is profound enough, then something interesting should happen in a while. Soon the time was approaching twelve o''clock. ??Wu Xian bit off a piece of pot meat and caught a glimpse of a handsome young man with yellow hair and earrings sneaking towards the locker. ??This young man is exactly the "tyrannical little milk dog". His name is Huogai. ??Huo Gai was worried that Lu Yuzhu''s parents would come to collect the relics, so he was always vigilant about his surroundings. But when he opened the locker and touched a wad of banknotes through the cloth bag, he relaxed his vigilance and quietly opened the package through a gap. ?He looked through the gap, his face suddenly changed, and he stamped his feet angrily on the spot. ??The package contained no money at all. Its just a bunch of money! (End of this chapter) Chapter 48 new blessed land Chapter 48 A new blessed land Seeing Huo Gai''s expression, it was as if he had been licked by Shi Ji. ?Wu Xian suddenly felt happy and took a big sip of coconut juice. You must know that in order to prevent Huo Gai from losing money, he also deliberately chose large denominations when choosing the money. One banknote was worth one billion! ?Hogue''s anger soon turned into fear. Creak! ?Two black vans stopped, blocking the sight of passers-by on both sides. Four men in black armed with pistols got out of the van, took Huo Gai hostage, got into the van, and then drove away. The whole process took less than two minutes, and no one else except Wu Xian, who had been observing carefully, noticed it. ?Wu Xian drank up the coconut juice with a smile. Sure enough, things are getting interesting. He took the last bite of the food, took away the tableware stained with his own saliva and fingerprints, left the back door of Qipei Restaurant, and rode a black motorcycle. He does not need to follow the van. The locator contained in the package will tell Wu Xian where the destination of these people is. Fifteen minutes later. ??Wu Xian parked his motorcycle in front of a tall building, easily blended into the top floor, and looked into the distance with a telescope, his expression became subtle. It turns out that they are hiding here. What caught Wu Xians eyes was a large courtyard with high walls, spacious courtyards, and an elegant and relaxing environment... ?Wu Xian is very familiar with this place. Because this is the No. 1 Welfare Institution in Fuyuan City, where he was adopted by the old man! ?At that time he was still an ignorant little kid. The veteran detective, who had been a bachelor all his life, noticed his unique temperament at first sight and used a pirated detective novel to lure him back home from the orphanage. ?Wu Xian stopped recalling. Continue to observe. The floor he was on was already the tallest building nearby, but after waiting for a while, he didn''t see the two black vans, but the locator showed that they had returned to the orphanage. It seems that confidentiality measures are very strict... They should have built a long underground tunnel. At this level of facilities, useful information cannot be obtained unless close enough. ??But Wu Xiancai didnt want to put himself at risk. Even if he thought about it with his toenails, he could understand that there must be many monitoring facilities near this kind of organization, which would increase the risk of exposure once he gets close. Fortunately, in addition to the locator, Wu Xian also installed a listening device in the mezzanine of the package. He put the earphones into his ears, but he could only hear the hissing sound of electricity. Tsk, thats really it. ?Wu Xian crushed the bug, and now all channels for obtaining information are cut off. He wanted to be at the end. Look again at the first place in your memory. After taking a few glances. ?Wu Xian''s eyes paused slightly and became sharp. He saw something familiar in the orphanage. ?That''s a white van! Trees, grass, stone pillars beside the car... Everything is exactly the same as what Wu Xian saw in Thirty-three Heavens of Lihen. ?This is where those survivors who were dragged by the evil spirits from the previous blessed place went! ?His eyes quickly scanned everyone in the yard, and finally found a stooped old woman. The old woman was sitting on a horizontal chair, watching the child running lightly in front of her, smiling with three yellow teeth exposed. ?Wu Xians lips were dry. The people in the blessed land have also come to reality! Wu Xian destroyed all evidence and traces. Returned to his home. This time, he gained a lot from following up. The first step is to confirm the organization that is indeed related to the blessed land in reality, and find the location of this organization. Secondly, Wu Xian tested out the general power of this organization. I can only say... Its scary! ??Standing near the welfare home, there are huge underground facilities. Within two hours, the news sent to the newspaper was obtained, and Huo Gai was captured with a strong gun... This level of information collection capabilities and action capabilities are definitely not comparable to those of ordinary departments. ?Compared with the weird and evil people in the blessed land, these men in black look amiable, but in the real world where worship tools cannot be used, such an organization should not be too scary. As for that overbearing little milk dog. He is of course innocent. But under Wu Xian''s design, he has become an important insider, especially the yellow paper in the package, which increases the credibility that the package comes from a blessed place. And that compressed package... ??Wu Xian used several top-level encryption algorithms, with multiple encryptions that he could not even decrypt. Therefore, Mr. Little Puppy will probably be miserable for a while. This kind of organization will not be stingy with torture. The above gains can only be said to be expected. What really shocked Wu Xian, even a little scary, was what he saw in the orphanage. Originally, Wu Xian had many conjectures about the existence of the blessed land. In most conjectures, the Blessed Land is just a virtual space created using the real world as a template. It may be magical magic, technological means, illusions, or other high-level things. The blessed land is just a place where the loved ones like them suffer. ?Everything else is illusion, whether the surviving humans or the evil spirits, they are just NPCs. Even the final "disaster retrospective", Wu Xian felt that it was just like a cutscene. But now, those NPCs have appeared in reality! ?This shows that either everything that happened in the blessed land was real, or everything Wu Xian saw in the blessed land was real. Either... The so-called real world is actually as false as the blessed land! ?However, the appearance of those people in the blessed land also answered Wu Xian''s doubts. ??Why is it that the number of missing people in the Fudi case is terrifying, but the population structure in the real world has always been very healthy? Wu Xian was puzzled by this. ?Now Wu Xian realized that although people in reality have been disappearing, people in the blessed land have been adding to reality! Then Wu Xian began to doubt himself again. He was adopted from an orphanage. ?So is there a possibility that he, like those survivors of the blessed land, is not a native human being in this world, but a survivor of the blessed land whose memory has been erased? He was once so persistent in the blessed land. Could it be that his soul was longing to go home? This night, Wu Xian stayed up all night. The basement of the welfare home. Interrogation room. A man in black asked sharply. Tell me, whats the password? ??Huogai felt aggrieved: "I don''t know!" bang! ??Huogai was slapped, and the man continued to ask: "Is there any other backup of the compressed package?" I dont know...Ah! Hogai had another dog tooth pulled out. "Stop! How many times have I told you not to use this rough interrogation method? Look at how I interrogate you." At this moment, a gentle man who seemed to have albinism came over and took over the interrogation work. He looked at Huogai in a kind tone: "Tell me about your good memories. Maybe the memories can remind you of something. " ?Hogai was moved. Ill tell you the truth, Im just a liar who cheats money and sex... Half an hour later, the white-haired man was forcibly taken away. He was shouting as he walked. I havent finished the investigation yet. He still has four toes, which can hold sixteen needles. After they are all inserted, he will definitely tell the truth..." The next few days. ?Wu Xian did nothing, just enjoying life. Playing games, eating barbecue, going to karaoke bars, traveling and outings... ?Some people may wonder, wouldnt you feel empty if you just stay at home without working? Won''t. ?Wu Xian is so cool! Earlier, the dark circles under his eyes were caused by staying up late to investigate the blessed land, but now he stays up late at night and having fun, which makes the dark circles even deeper. ?Of course, Wu Xian didnt have nothing to do. There is much more for him to investigate. ??For example, investigating the real-life beliefs of Emperor Sanguan, investigating the mysterious person who once hired him to investigate the blessed land, and the ''Creed'' organization mentioned by Qi Zhiyong, as well as the current situation of Wen Dynasty and Shiji... But its so tiring to check everything. ?Wandering on the verge of death in a blessed land is not enough. Returning to reality requires intensive brain use. That is something only superhumans can do. Wu Xian was once a superman. But after going to the blessed land, he was a useless person. After enjoying this for more than ten days, Wu Xian began to feel empty in his heart. Its not like Ive had enough fun. But I feel a little homesick. So he took out the invitation to the blessed land and tore it into pieces. A door carved with three official figures suddenly appeared in the room. ?Wu Xian was not prepared for anything this time. He just wore a set of stain-resistant clothes, with a black lining and a dark gray coat on the outside. Any preparation he makes will be blocked by the blessed land anyway, so it is better not to prepare anything at all. ?Wu Xian tidied his clothes decently and stepped into the new blessed land. The transitional chapter ends. Tomorrow at 5pm, a new chapter, the chapter of Infinite Chasing the Murderer, will be serialized! La la la, a new chapter has begun! (End of this chapter) Chapter 49 Starting from the Paradise of Heaven Chapter 49 Beginning-The Blessed Land of the Underworld Doctor, wake up. The appointment with the detective has arrived. ?Wu Xian supported his desk with his hands and reluctantly stood up. I dont know why. ?His body was very tired, his joints were a little sore, and his brain was sluggish, as if he had stayed up all night reading a novel and found that it was already noon the next day when he wanted to sleep. After standing up. ?Wu Xian''s vision gradually became clearer. ?The first thing he saw was a calligraphy and painting on the opposite wall, with four large characters written on it with a brush. ??????????????????? Ehnot in Lihentian. It seems that in the last blessed land, you could worship gods from the beginning, which was a benefit for newbies. After you have a permanent position, you wont have this benefit. Then Wu Xian began to observe the room. ?This room is spacious and bright. The light shines in through the clear glass, making Wu Xian''s back feel warm, and the air is filled with a faint scent of incense. The voice telling him to wake up came from a slender and beautiful little nurse. She was urging Wu Xian with a stack of documents in her arms. Her voice was clear and sweet, pure and moving. ?Wu Xian was shocked. This blessed land is so earthly? impossible! Absolutely impossible! But Wu Xian can''t figure out the situation now, so he can only follow the situation for the time being. ??The little nurse walked in front, taking Wu Xian to the appointment. Her slender waist was swaying lightly, full of youthful vitality, and she looked very eye-catching. But Wu Xian''s attention was not on her. He is observing. First of all, he made sure that this was a psychiatric hospital. ??Secondly, Wu Xian saw his own image through the glass on the road. ?His appearance is completely different from his real self. Even the gray coat is gone and he is wearing a white coat. The breastplate on the coat has his name on it. Xu Ming, attending physician. Finally, Wu Xian began to think about what the patient he wanted to see looked like. Logically speaking, patients with mental illnesses should come to the doctor''s office, but now Wu Xian needs to take the initiative to find the patient. Maybe this patient is part of the danger in this blessed land. ?Wu Xian began to fumble for the Ten Soul Flag in his clothes. ?This thing is his only life-saving prop at the moment and must be prepared in advance. But this touch. ?Wu Xian''s expression froze. Not to mention the Ten Soul Flags on him, not even the Destiny Certificate was missing. There was only a piece of soft cloth that was lumped together and the size of two palms. He took it out and took a quick look. The soft cloth turned out to be fragments of the Ten Soul Flags! Theres something really wrong here! According to the rules of Blessed Land, the Ten Soul Flag should be in Wu Xian''s hand when Wu Xian enters the field, but now it is in a damaged state from the beginning. ?The harmonious and beautiful hospital in front of him suddenly became ghostly in Wu Xian''s eyes! Along with Wu Xian''s surprise. ??The little nurse opened a door. Wu Xian tiptoed back and forth at the door several times before he stepped in uneasily. ??This is an empty room with no windows and is surrounded by soft rubber. It is more like an interrogation room than a ward. There is a two-person interrogation table in front of the room and an iron chair with shackles on the opposite side. There are two other people in the house. ??One of the detectives must have been booked in advance. He was wearing a black uniform similar to the uniforms of the three German military uniforms. He crossed his arms and leaned against the wall. His face showed an attitude of wanting to deal with it casually. ?Wu Xian''s expression moved slightly. It seemed that this blessed land had a different social system from the real world. On the iron chair, a man wearing a straitjacket sat. ??This man has half-curly hair, a calm and steady expression, and a pair of red bloodshot eyes. He has been staring at Wu Xian since he entered the door. After Wu Xian sat down, he showed a sunny smile. Doctor, we meet again. ??The detective kicked the man and punched and kicked him: "How many times have I told you that you can only answer questions, you have no right to speak casually!" ?Wu Xian didn''t care to observe the behavior of the two people. He saw something unexpected. A piece of text appeared in his eyes. [Please complete this mental evaluation. You have the right to determine the mental state of this prisoner. If you determine that the prisoner has a mental illness, he will be sent to a special prison for execution. If you determine that the prisoner is mentally normal, he will be executed. . Please concentrate on playing your role and do not behave beyond the role setting. The font is the same as that on the Juan Ren Du Ul, which means that the Ju Ren Du Ul is not gone, but is hidden in Wu Xians consciousness. This passage is the requirement of the Ju Ren Du Ul for himself. ?Wu Xian rubbed his forehead in distress. So, the model of this blessed land is a role-playing game? ??Wu Xian doesnt resist role-playing. At least give me a tutorial! He is just a vagrant, not a psychiatrist! ?Wu Xian doesnt know how to tell whether a patient has mental illness, and he doesnt have basic medical literacy. How should he complete the identification process? ??The forensic appraisal system in this other world is so simple? ??It is a matter of life and death for a prisoner, but there is only one doctor responsible for identification and one detective for supervision. This is too hasty and trivial. Dr. Xu, you can start. ??The detective called Wu Xian and sat down next to him very casually. "Actually, there is nothing to identify. I know you are not the kind of dirty doctor who collects black money. Just let this scumbag die as soon as possible. There is no need to waste energy on him." ?Wu Xian asked tentatively: "What is the crime of the prisoner?" The murder was carried out by a family of four, an old man, a woman and a child. The method was quite cruel and the scene was unbearable to watch. However, due to regulations, I cannot disclose the identity information of the murderer and the victim to you. "oh." ?Wu Xian looked calm. He is a common murderer, why should he be sent for psychiatric evaluation? ??The detective turned to look at the prisoner: "Tell me how you killed someone." ?The prisoner looked angry and seriously refuted the detective. I didnt kill anyone, all I killed were evil spirits! Hear the word "evil". ?Wu Xians lips curled up. Finally it has appeared, this style of painting is considered normal. That old woman was a ghost with a long tongue and wanted to strangle me. I cut off her tongue and chopped off her head while she was rolling on the ground..." The younger woman was a cleft woman with extremely tenacious vitality. I stabbed her more than a dozen times before stabbing her to death. Although she was begging me, I couldnt let her go out to harm others. There is still a little boy who wants to escape, I... The prisoner described the scene of the crime very seriously. There were four victims in total, and the cause of death of each of them was clearly stated. ??If his words were applied to people, then he would be a complete cold-blooded murderer. But if these descriptions are used for evil spirits. ?Wu Xian felt that he was a little too gentle. A blessed land with evil spirits is a normal blessed land. The peace just now made Wu Xian feel unsure. Now he has entered the state. He thought for a moment and said to the detective: "I have made an assessment that the prisoner has no mental problems!" The inspector looked overjoyed, patted Wu Xian on the shoulder and laughed. "Let me just say, you are a good doctor and you will not be able to see through this man''s lies. Now he cannot get away with it. The only thing waiting for him is the death penalty!" ?Wu Xian signed the appraisal document, picked up the document and walked to the door. Before leaving, he turned back and said. I only said that this man did not have mental illness, not that he was lying. The inspector cursed. Escort the prisoner out of the interrogation room. ?Two shadows flashed across the iron door first. These two shadows belonged to the detective and the prisoner. Then there are three ways, four ways, five ways, six ways... Infinite pursuit of the murderer, serialized! (End of this chapter) Chapter 50 monotonous city Chapter 50 Monotonous City The reason why Wu Xian determined that the prisoner had no mental problems. There are three main reasons. First: If the evil spirits mentioned by the prisoner do not exist, then Wu Xian hopes that he will die regardless of whether he is really mentally ill or fake. Second: If the evil spirits mentioned by the prisoner exist, then he is not telling lies, and it is correct to determine that he does not have a mental illness. Third: The attitude of the detective is the most critical. ?Wu Xian is not a real doctor after all. Since the detective hopes to determine that the prisoner does not have a mental illness, then following his wishes can avoid the doctor''s identity being exposed to the greatest extent. Follow the way you came. Wu Xian returned to the office. Go through your office and search for any information you can find. ?Although the evil spirits have not appeared yet, this blessed place makes him uneasy and he needs more information to feel safe. Soon, he discovered many signs of violation. The wooden board under the table is pitted, as if it had been carved and then dug out. The thickness of the notebook is only half the cover, and a large number of pages have been torn out... ?There are also irregular scars on parts of the skin on this body, arms and thighs, as if they had been burned over a large area. Maybe It is evidence that someone is trying to cover up something. besides. ?Wu Xian looked through the patient records, and each record contained photos of the patients, but none of the photos had the face of the prisoner just now. But the prisoner''s first words when he saw Wu Xian were: We meet again. When did the doctor and the prisoner meet, and what role did the prisoner play? Is he the key to Wu Xian''s survival in this blessed place? ?Wu Xian thought for a while, and called Inspector Jia, the person in charge of the case, according to the phone number on the appointment sheet. Rather than guessing, its better to ask directly. Hello, Inspector Jia "The prisoner escaped on the way to the prison. We have completely lost his whereabouts. Doctor Xu, if you see him, you must escape immediately and then contact us..." The phone hangs up. ?Wu Xian looked up at the ceiling, unable to think of a reason for a long time. The sun slowly sets in the west, and it is already dusk. ??The office door opened, and the little nurse poked her head in, looking at Wu Xian in surprise. "Ah, Doctor Xu, why haven''t you gone home yet? Today is your birthday. Your parents, wife and daughter are all waiting at home. You have a lot to do at work, so go back quickly." ?Wu Xian was pushed away by the nurse. He wanted to stay a little longer, but the ultimatum in his eyes began to twinkle. It seems that going home is something that must be done. ?But this Dr. Xu actually has a complete family in the blessed land. Is he asking Wu Xian to play house this time? ??Wu Xian had already found a map of the city when he was looking for clues, as well as his home address and member information, as well as the key to a Biguandi tram. But before going home. Wu Xian still has some things to prepare. He must have weapons, but in the psychiatric hospital, the only weapons he could find were some sedatives and some syringes. He packed these things away due to his convenient status. ??Compared with being prosecuted for violating hospital regulations, Wu Xian was more worried about having his brain eaten by evil spirits at home. On the way home. ?Wu Xian drove slowly, observing the city. ?This city is very strange. If I had to describe it, it would be boring. The buildings are all about the same height, and the style is relatively conservative. The colors are mostly light colors such as light red and light blue. There are almost no bright colors. You can see signs saying ''Xianwei City'' welcoming you everywhere on the road. You can see it at a glance. The streets look like they were copied and pasted. ?There are several places in it that Wu Xian is particularly concerned about. First, there are an unusually large number of plastic surgery clinics in this city. There is basically one every short distance away, and there are advertisements about plastic surgery everywhere. Smearless plastic surgery, fast healing. Change yourself and start a new life. Say goodbye to the past and start over. But every clinic was closed, and the plaques were all black and white. Wu Xian only saw one clinic with a pink sign on the whole road open. On the steps in front of the clinic, there sat a fat woman with bright lips but pale skin. She was holding a cigarette bag and her bulging eyes like goldfish were staring at Wu Xian''s car the whole time. Another anomaly. It is a barber shop called "Perfect Hair Art". ??The door of the barber shop is hung with bright rotating colored lights and dynamic music is playing. The style is avant-garde and out of tune with the entire city. ?Wu Xian originally wanted to stop and get some information here. But as soon as he slowed down, he saw a customer inside who was getting a haircut. Blood suddenly shot out from his neck. The body was dragged by something invisible to a room behind the barber shop that was blocked by a gauze curtain... See this scene. ?Wu Xian quickly stepped on the accelerator. He has no ability to protect himself now and must not be targeted by evil spirits at this time. That''s it, stop and look. Wu Xian arrived at his home a long time after dark. His home is a small building built one by one, surrounded by the same style of houses and the same style of green space. At first glance, everything is similar, except for the house number. ?Wu Xian reversed the car and entered the garage. As soon as he walked out of the garage door, he heard a dog barking. I saw a big, fat black dog raised by my neighbor. The **** dog roared at Wu Xian, grinned its teeth, and made an attack posture. If there were no railings, it would have pounced on him. The neighbors first-floor window is open. A thin, disfigured man, with a lifeless face and eyes that were lifeless, was standing in front of the window drinking coffee. ??Wu Xian was very irritated by the black dog: "Friend, can you control the dog?" "dog" ??The man looked at Wu Xian and then at his home. His dull eyes gradually showed fear. He screamed and quickly closed the window. ?Wu Xians teeth are a little sore. ?It seems that this neighbor also has a problem. At this moment, another line of words appeared in Wu Xian''s eyes. Go and enjoy your birthday and dont do anything beyond the scope of your family. ?This line of writing made Wu Xian sigh. His irritability was not entirely due to the dog. Its because of family. He never had a normal family, and he was raised by a sloppy old detective, so... Wu Xian is not yearning for it at all. He even dislikes it and resists a warm family, and doesn''t want to let this thing pollute him. ?He endured the barking of the dog and hesitated in front of the door for a while, then opened the door and walked in. After a while. The neighbor next door walked out quietly again. He held the railing and looked at the window of Dr. Xu''s house with horrified eyes. Large blood stains were scattered on the transparent glass, and these blood stains were slowly flowing downward. The blood is mixed with foam. still very fresh. (End of this chapter) Chapter 51 The whole family wants it Chapter 51 The family is about to... Doctor Xus home. ?It is spacious and bright, and a warm feeling hits you as soon as you open the door. A petite girl with twin ponytails quickly rushed to Wu Xian. This should be Xu Ming''s daughter Xu Xiaoyan. Dad, Ive been waiting for you to come home, so be good! She was obviously very old, but her personality was still like that of a child. Her big eyes were watery and her expression was pitiful. Wu Xian couldn''t help but rub her hair. ?Wu Xian pushed Xu Xiaoyan into the living room. ??The room was hung with colorful flags and lanterns, and a large table of dishes was placed on the dining table. In the middle was a four-layer cake dotted with fruits, including cherries, strawberries, bayberries, red dates, cherry tomatoes... On the top tip of the cake, there is a peeled lychee. See Wu Xian come back. A gentle woman with her hair slicked on her shoulders and wearing an apron quickly came over, took Wu Xian''s bag, and helped him take off his coat. Why are you back so late today? Are you busy with work? ?Her voice was gentle and magnetic, which made Wu Xian feel itchy in his heart. She must be Xu Ming''s wife He Ya, a full-time wife who has been supporting Xu Ming''s work all these years. ?Wu Xian subconsciously explained: "Well, I''m very busy today. I have to help the Bureau of Investigation conduct a mental evaluation." There was a scolding from the other side of the sofa. Why are you coming back? I dont know how much I feel for your wife and daughter, how long have they been waiting for you! The person who spoke was a young old man wearing a vest and a stern face. This should be Xu Mings father, Xu Qingfeng. ?Wu Xian quickly laughed and apologized. ??Although he was scolded, he felt friendly in the words. This little old man was once a relatively famous teacher, and the older he got, the weirder his temper became. ?An old woman with gray hair walked out of the kitchen. She must be Ye Shuxia, the mother of doctor Xu Ming. She looked at Wu Xian with a smile on her face. "It''s okay to come back later. There was an accident when we were cooking. The four of us took a long time to clean it up. If you come back at that time, your birthday will be difficult." ?Wu Xian smiled and nodded. A family of five enjoying themselves happily. In this atmosphere. ??Wu Xian is not easy to do anything. He quickly got along well with the four of them, his parents, wife and daughter, and they had a good time with each other. The whole dinner was very harmonious. Although Wu Xian was just a family member lurking in Xu Ming''s body, he didn''t have any embarrassment when getting along with these four people. gap. During this period, Wu Xian had been on guard against everything. ?But nothing happened in the end, even though it was late at night outside, no evil spirits appeared, so Wu Xian gradually relaxed. The night is getting darker. The old man and the children all went to bed, leaving only the husband and wife in the living room. ?Wu Xian was a little embarrassed. After all, he is not a real husband, and he does not want to be a thief. What if this wife suddenly wants to... But the story did not develop in the direction Wu Xian expected. He Ya sat on the sofa, held Wu Xian''s head and let him rest on her thigh. Her slender fingers, which were so white that the blood vessels could be clearly seen, gently rubbed Wu Xian''s temples. "You must be having a hard time today. I haven''t seen you so tired for a long time. Let me give you a massage." Feeling the soothing strength of his fingertips and smelling the fragrant scent of her body, Wu Xian felt more comfortable than ever before, so he closed his eyes and enjoyed it. In this rare leisure time. ?Wu Xian began to think about the similarities and differences between this blessed land and the last time. The first thing is rhythm. ??This time, the blessed land was not so tense. The whole day had passed, and Wu Xian had not encountered any real danger, so that Wu Xian became a little slack. Second is freedom. ?Last time in the blessed land, they could only move within a small area around the Ping An Hotel, but this time they could go anywhere in the entire city, and there were no restrictions except for the words of the ultimatum in their eyes. But Wu Xian knew very well in his heart that relief and freedom were only temporary. The office full of covered traces, the broken ten soul flags and the dead customer in the barber shop told him that there were absolutely hidden things hidden under the calm water of this world. Looking at the turbulent waves, the big mouth of the sea monster in the waves may have been aimed at Wu Xian''s small sampan. As for now Hayas massage is so comfortable! Xu Ming, your wife is awesome! ?Wu Xiang was already in a state of extreme exhaustion when he entered this blessed place. After a day of fear, he was already exhausted, so he gradually became sleepy. Between half asleep and half awake. ?Wu Xian suddenly felt like something was crawling on his cheek. He twisted the thing between his fingers. ?Thats a soft maggot! The fingers rubbing his temples were no longer soft and soft, but instead cold and slippery. The smell in his nose was not the refreshing body fragrance, but the pungent smell of blood and putrefaction. ?Wu Xian raised his eyelids, and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. Whats the matter, dear, do you think Im beautiful? He Ya smiled tenderly at Wu Xian. The cheeks on both sides of the mouth were split open, revealing the red and cut flesh. The skin on other parts of her face was also blue and purple, and her home clothes had been stained red with blood. There were dozens of cuts on them, and some newly born maggots were slowly crawling on her body. Wu Xianji Ling. Like a cat with fried fur, it instantly turned over and fell to the ground, its curly hair almost straightened. He Ya touched her cheek sadly: "Why did you come back so late today? If it hadn''t been so late... I might still be as beautiful as before." The wife made no further action. But Wu Xian did not dare to be careless. ?He slowly retreated to the kitchen. There was no weapon at home to deal with evil spirits. The only thing that might have some effect was the kitchen knife. Stay far enough away from Heya. As soon as Wu Xian turned around, he saw the refrigerator in the kitchen being opened, and his daughter Xu Xiaoyan was standing in front of the refrigerator, crazily stuffing things into her mouth. ?She noticed Wu Xian, turned around and shed tears of grievance. Dad, Im so hungry. I dont know whats going on. I cant get enough to eat. Xu Xiaoyan''s cheeks were extremely pale, the lower half of her clothes were stained red, and there was a big hole in her stomach. The bread, milk, ham, sausage, etc. she had just eaten flowed out from the hole. Ive been waiting for you, be good! But...but why didnt you come to save me? Wu Xian''s scalp suddenly became numb. The tenderness just now increased the sense of terror at this time. ?Although evil spirits were everywhere in the previous blessed land, most of those evil spirits were direct and rarely hidden. And the most important thing was that in that blessed land, Wu Xian always had the ability to fight back. It doesnt matter whether you can beat it or not, but at least you can beat it. Now he is a completely ordinary person, but he is surrounded by evil spirits. ??Wu Xian slowly backed away, trying to escape from the house quickly, and happened to run into Dr. Xu''s parents who had just come out of the room. There was about ten centimeters of space in the midline of father Xu Qingfeng''s body. He was split open from the middle. From the incision, the human tissue inside was clearly visible. He sighed at Wu Xian: "Hey, why are you coming back? Once you return home, you will no longer be able to escape from us." It doesnt matter if the child comes back later, but if he comes back early, wont he become just like us? ?Mother Ye Shuxia spoke inarticulately. ?Her tongue was hanging out, and there was a slanted incision on her neck. The lower part of the incision was stained red with blood. He Ya, Xu Qingfeng, Xu Xiaoyan, Ye Shuxia Xu Mings four relatives are all evil spirits! The guidance of the family member Du Du sent Wu Xian to the evil spirit''s nest! (End of this chapter) Chapter 52 Curse of Revenge Chapter 52 Curse of Revenge Four evil spirits. ??They all stepped forward, and Wu Xian had no place to escape. You can only watch them getting closer and closer, and the broken wounds and cold faces become more clear and real. ?Their expressions gradually became ferocious, and wisps of resentment and evil aura enveloped Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian suddenly felt extremely painful. ?He had a splitting headache, heartache, and his whole body seemed to be torn apart. Heartache, fear, anger, regret...all kinds of emotions came one after another. ??If Wu Xian had not deliberately delayed in order to observe the situation before returning home, perhaps this tragedy would not have happened at all. ?Of course, these emotions are not Wu Xians. But because Wu Xian is dominating this body, all the negative effects of these emotions are borne by Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian endured the pain. Looking at these four pale and terrifying faces, getting closer and closer, even close to him, and one could clearly see the maggots crawling in the wounds, I couldn''t help but smile. Even now its him. I can''t think of any way to survive. Family! Can you give me a good time? Ten minutes later. ?Wu Xian stared at the dark circles and finally couldn''t help but speak. ??Apart from the evil spirits of resentment and hatred, these four evil spirits did not harm Wu Xian. They just stood there blankly, looking at Wu Xian coldly. The horror of the first five minutes of silent staring was enough to make Shi Ji lose control. But five minutes later. ?Wu Xian is starting to feel bored. No matter what you want to do, can you do it more casually? Why are you holding me here and standing guard? Even if I cant give you a good time, its so cold when your body temperature is so low. Can you let me add some clothes before continuing? ?Wu Xian rambled for a long time. The four evil spirits finally made a new move. Each of them said something filled with resentment towards Wu Xian. Avenge us! Kill the prisoner and his entire family so that we can rest in peace. "otherwise" Otherwise, come and stay with us. Our family must always be in order! Four blood-stained palms grabbed Wu Xian''s face. Xie Xian''s body gradually softened, pouring from Wu Xian''s face into his body. Wu Xian suddenly felt cold all over his body, and his whole body felt extremely uncomfortable. It feels like a disaster is about to happen! The evil spirits disappeared. But Wu Xian, who had had a similar experience before, did not relax. He realized that he was cursed! This is a curse from the relatives of this body. Only by resolving their resentment and helping them complete their revenge can this curse be lifted. ?Wu Xian rested on the ground for a while before standing up. I understand No wonder its so comfortable in front of you. It turns out that this is how this blessed land works. Everything in front of you is just a preparation. You can only survive by avenging the ghosts. No, it cant be that simple! ??Wu Xian''s mind flashed with all the information he had seen before, and he suddenly realized that there was something strange about this entire blessed land. ?It is true that this place is not like the previous blessed land, where evil spirits and ghosts can appear in broad daylight, but the dangers in this world are definitely no lower than the previous world! Maybe even more terrifying and desperate! The doctor''s grief was finally relieved. ?Wu Xian can finally move freely. The discomfort caused by the curse is still there, but he can move freely. After the four evil spirits disappeared. The room became a murder scene. ?He looked around and saw that the originally cozy room was now in a mess, with blood sprayed everywhere, and the bodies of a family of four scattered around, which looked shocking. The carefully prepared dishes were all placed on the table, but only a small part was eaten. All of it went into Wu Xians belly. The four-layered cake was never decorated with red fruits, but with bright red blood stains. On the top of the cake was an eyeball from an unknown source... ?Wu Xian suddenly felt nauseous and hurried to the bathroom to induce vomiting. After vomiting. ?Wu Xian heard the barking of dogs outside again. The neighbor''s **** dog started barking wildly again, and Wu Xian finally understood its and his neighbor''s reactions. Perhaps the **** dog is not hostile. But he is warning Wu Xian that his home is no longer safe! Such a kind and kind dog should of course be given some rewards. ?So Wu Xian found a plate of elbows that were not contaminated by flesh and blood on the dining table at home. Carrying the packages and dishes he brought from the hospital, he walked out of the house and saw the black dog again. ??The **** dog may have noticed the evil spirit attached to Wu Xian''s body. So he lay low, grinned, and was very wary of Wu Xian. He roared from time to time, which was a warning to Wu Xian not to approach him. ?Wu Xian ignored its warning and quickly climbed over the railing. ??The **** dog bit him, but Wu Xian easily choked him. Then Wu Xian took out some syringes from the package with one hand. Good dog, thank you for reminding me just now. "I have a small request... Although it is a bit unethical, I still hope you can help me." ??Wu Xian took out the syringe he brought from the hospital from the package, pierced it into the black dog''s body, and drew out a tube full of the black dog''s blood, then the second tube, and the third tube... ?After drawing five full tubes of blood, Wu Xian put down the poor dog that was lying on the ground and placed the plate of elbows in front of the dog. Good dog, eat some meat to replenish your health. Ouch, ouch, ouch Gouzi retreated directly to the corner, tail between his legs, watching Wu Xian shivering. ??Wu Xian returned to the room with five tubes of black dog blood. Before closing the door, he smiled gently at the **** dog: "Eat quickly and take good care of yourself. I may need your blood in the future." The black dog barked even more miserably. ?Wu Xian returned home satisfied with the black dog''s blood. With this thing, he can resist to some extent when facing evil spirits. Wu Xian then conducted a simple investigation of the room and quickly restored the general process of the case. The prisoner must have used some excuse to enter Dr. Xu''s house. ??Dr. Xus family entertained him well, but for some unknown reason, the prisoner suddenly rose up and killed He Ya who was closest to him first. The corners of his mouth were cut open. The two old men heard the sound and saw their daughter-in-law falling. They rushed over and tried to fight the prisoner, but one was split in the middle by the prisoner and the other had his head cut off. The three of them died almost at the same time. The last person to die was Xu Xiaoyan. She hid in the cabinet, hoping to escape the killing, but was eventually discovered by the murderer, who cut her abdomen open through the cabinet. ?The whole process was efficient and brutal. The prisoner did not leave too much evidence and did not waste too much time. He did not give the victim a chance and just went for the massacre of the whole family. This is no ordinary murderer. ?Only a highly qualified killer can commit such a murder. Why This is the bad thing about suspense novels. Some deliberately set foreshadowings have been questioned by readers, and it is difficult for me to explain, because explanations are spoilers, and spoilers will affect the reading experience of other readers. Just like the death toll in Chapter 1, I cant say its because people in the blessed land will add to the reality. For example, some people question why the protagonist laughs when entering the blessed land and why he is so persistent in the blessed land. I cant explain that the protagonist may have come out of the blessed land... There are many such things that are difficult to express. So. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? again, please feel free to raise questions if you see something that you think is unreasonable, but please don''t rush to criticize me yet. Patience for a little while. I believe that I will give you a development that you did not expect when you saw this plot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 53 Judge Cui of Yinlu Chapter 53 Yinlu Judge Cui The process of the case is very simple. But there are two doubts. The first one was the weapon used by the killer. Wu Xian could not tell what specific weapon he used, but he could only roughly infer that it was a sharp blade. The second one is the manner of death. ??The way the parents, wife and daughter died was very similar to the crime process described by the prisoner undergoing mental evaluation this morning. This is definitely not a coincidence, but deliberate. Just before Wu Xian got off work, he just learned that the prisoner had escaped from prison. ? Could this be a coincidence? Is the murderer the same prisoner he interrogated in the morning? No, not necessarily, maybe its a copycat crime. ?However, no matter what the truth is. ??Wu Xian had to try to get information from the authorities, otherwise it would be difficult for him to quickly avenge the doctor''s family. ?So Wu Xian chose a clean sofa and sat down. Dial the emergency number 333 of this blessed place. Havent waited too long. ?Several police cars drove over, and detectives in black uniforms took all the bodies away. Then the technical investigation department began to take photos, collect fingerprints, and collect evidence. The body was covered with a white cloth. ?Wu Xian''s body felt much lighter. It seemed that Xu Ming''s family members did not want his body to be placed on the ground like this. He watched the detectives'' case handling process with great interest. ??The way these people handle cases is completely different from reality. Many operations are not like professionals, but more like investigative methods that laymen come up with on the brain. ?Just seeing how these people handle cases gave Wu Xian a sense of superiority as a professional. After a while. ?An old detective with a big belly and a silver star on his uniform walked in. He should be the leader of these detectives. No matter in any society with normal order, the murder of a family of four is a big case. ?Wu Xian secretly wiped his eyes with an onion, leaned next to the old detective, and cried out his tragic experience. The detective patted Wu Xian on the shoulder sympathetically. Dont worry, doctor, we will help you catch the murderer. With his eyes red, Wu Xian asked for information about the first suspect: "I heard that the prisoner I conducted the appraisal on this morning escaped from prison. Can you tell me his name?" The old detective shook his head. ?Wu Xian frowned, why does this world protect the information of criminals to an excessive degree? He was unwilling to give in and continued to ask: "What about the detective from this morning? Can I talk to him?" The old detective''s face changed slightly: "He...he is missing." ?Wu Xian gave up the idea of ??continuing to ask. ?It seems that there is nothing useful to ask from the old detective. He needs to find an opportunity to ''borrow'' some information. With the completion of the investigation. ??The agents left one after another, and they all evacuated under Wu Xian''s confused eyes. "that''s all?" ??Wu Xian didnt know how to complain. How could any law enforcement department leave the survivors of the murder case at the crime scene and leave... After a while. The old detective turned back and spoke to Wu Xian seriously. I have seen your eyes like this, and I know that you will not let the murderer go... If you are willing to give up your current life, I can give you a chance for revenge. ?Wu Xians eyes moved slightly. ?He pretended to look sad, pointed at the blood-soaked room, bit his lip and growled. What kind of life can I have now? The old detective took a deep breath, as if he had made a difficult decision. "If that''s the case, then you come to the Investigation Bureau. I will appoint you as the detective and let you take charge of this case." "What the **** is this?" This time. ?Wu Xian was completely confused. To Wu Xian, letting the victim''s family members serve as detectives is simply illogical, a ridiculous child''s play, and an unreasonable fantasy. The old detective quickly gave Wu Xian an explanation. The laws of this world advocate handling cases from the perspective of the victim, and the person who can most empathize with the victim is the victim himself, so the victim is often encouraged to participate in the arrest. This is a legal explanation. The reality is that the Investigation Bureau has been seriously short of personnel recently, and the detective in charge of this case has disappeared. They are in urgent need of manpower to handle the case. If Wu Xian does not participate, this case may be temporarily shelved. ??Wu Xian has been helping identify mental patients, and he has long been regarded as half of his own, and everyone in the investigation bureau has deep sympathy for Wu Xian, so the old detective used his power to help Wu Xian. But even after hearing the explanation, Wu Xian still felt it was too far-fetched. ?Just when he was hesitating, a message suddenly flashed in his eyes. You have found clues to avenge your family, and decided to accept the detective''s invitation. You will report to the investigation bureau tomorrow morning, vowing to catch the real culprit as soon as possible. Okay, Ill go take up my post tomorrow morning! ?Wu Xian had no choice but to agree and watch the fat old detective drive away. Until this time. ?Wu Xiancai realized where the sense of dissonance he had always felt came from. He had always thought that this blessed land was very free, unlike the previous blessed land where he could only move within a small range. But now it seems that this blessed land is not free at all! ? All his actions seem to have a huge push behind him, pushing him on the established route. He seems to have many choices, but in fact every step is arranged. Whether its a hospital. Its still family. Or the Bureau of Investigation and the streets. ?Everything in this blessed land does not seem to have developed normally, but more like a virtual world forcibly generated by an amateur who provided some basic settings! ?This layman does not understand medical treatment, does not understand how to investigate a case, and does not understand all aspects of the world. Thats why the streets are so monotonous Thats not right either. According to my findings in reality, the world in the Blessed Land should also be real, as real as the real world ?Wu Xian stood at the door and thought for a long time. No results were obtained. He was going to clean up the room first. Without cleaning up the murder scene, it would be difficult for him to get a good sleep tonight. But as soon as he turned around, he saw three statues of gods! Center of the living room. I don''t know when a long red sandalwood table appeared. On the long table were three statues of gods. On the table were three incense sticks, a red candle incense burner and other items, as well as a lighter to prevent Wu Xian from lighting the incense. . The three statues of gods all look the same. ??He has a rhinoceros horn wrapped around his head and a black yarn around his waist. He holds a tooth wat in his hand and wears a robe. He has a dark face and a long beard. He holds a book of life and death in one hand and a pen of ecstasy in the other. Under his feet are corpses and bones mixed together. This is the local official - Judge Yinlu Cui. Judge Cui ?Judge Cui was not among the sixteen common statues of gods, which reminded Wu Xian of the notes Qi Zhiyong gave him. It says that besides the sixteen gods, statues of gods are rare, and they are mostly related to the special rules of the blessed land. The appearance of Judge Cui. Does it mean that the rules of this blessed land are significantly different from those of other blessed lands? Judge Cui. From Chapter 10 of Journey to the West. Upon hearing this, Taizong looked up and saw the man with black gauze on his head and rhinoceros horns around his waist. There is a soft black gauze belt on the head, and the rhinoceros horn around the waist is like a gold box. Holding a tooth wat in his hand, the auspicious mist condenses, and he wears a robe to hide the auspicious light. Wearing a pair of powder-soled boots, you can ascend to the clouds and mist; carrying a book of life and death, you are destined to live or die. The sideburns are fluffy and flutter around the ears, and the beard is flying around the cheeks. He used to be the prime minister of Tang Dynasty, but now he is in charge of affairs and serves the king of hell. (End of this chapter) Chapter 54 Wu Xian, the one who caught the murderer Chapter 54: Wu Xian, the one who caught the murderer ?Wu Xian rubbed his hands. He entered the blessed land through Judge Cuis invitation letter, and Xu Mings home was the scene of the murder, so it is normal for there to be a statue of Judge Cui. Hey, I got three opportunities to worship God as soon as I started. The judge is so generous. "but" They are all the same gods, so there are less choices? ?Wu Xian complained a few words, then quickly took the incense and inserted it into the incense burner. Since entering this blessed place, he has been in a passive state, like a little sheep in a forest surrounded by wolves. Only by getting the tools for worshiping gods quickly can he feel a sense of security. But when all three sticks of incense are inserted into the incense burner. ?Wu Xian was dumbfounded. ??The nine things that appeared in front of me were all exactly the same. All nine props were talismans and flying blade curses! ??Flying Blade Curse: Gather energy to form a blade, which emerges invisible. It can separate flesh and bones, break stone and metal, and can be used a number of times [3/3]. Choosing the one that suits him from different worship rewards and creating interesting combination effects is one of Wu Xians pleasures in the blessed land, but these three Judge Cui deprived Wu Xian of this pleasure. This made him not in a very good mood, and he quickly put away the three flying blade spells. and all rubbings are done on the middle finger. There is a talisman. ?His waist no longer hurts, he is no longer breathless, his back is straightened up, and the nine flying blade curses have been applied to him, and ordinary wanderings can no longer do anything to him! Tomorrows itinerary has been decided. ?It is getting late now, and Wu Xian is ready to take a good rest to face tomorrow''s challenges. According to Wu Xian''s habit, he must wash up before going to bed. He prepared a new set of clothes that his wife had folded, then washed his body, and finally stood in front of the sink, humming and brushing his teeth. Brushing and brushing. ?Wu Xians singing stopped, his movements became slow, and toothpaste foam flowed down the corners of his mouth. He was the only one in the bathroom. But in the mirror, the shadows of five people were reflected. Ye Shuxia, Xu Qingfeng, He Ya, and Xu Xiaoyan all stood behind Wu Xian with pale faces in the same posture as when they were about to die. ??Accompanied by Wu Xian''s singing and movements, their movements were synchronized with Wu Xian''s. They brushed their teeth with their fingers. Every time they poked their fingers, a spurt of blood foam spurted out. Ah this Would you like me to squeeze some toothpaste for you? ?Wu Xian was quite frightened by this scene, but fortunately he now had the confidence of the Flying Blade Curse, so he dared to joke with the evil spirits. However, they had no reaction. It seems that they will only communicate with Wu Xian when necessary. The four ghosts on the mirror made Wu Xian hastily finish washing up. ?However, Wu Xian soon discovered that he could only see these four things in the mirror. At least they would not disturb Wu Xian''s sleep. As the saying goes, going to bed early and getting up early are the natural enemies of dark circles. So Wu Xian hated having his sleep disturbed. ?His favorite sleeping position is to lie on his side with his hands and feet hugging the quilt. This position can greatly improve his sleep quality. But today Wu Xian couldn''t sleep for a long time. He always felt that there was a strange airflow in front of his nose, which was warm and had a slight fragrance. So he opened his eyes and met the other eyes. He Ya, whose face was covered in blood and her cheeks were split, was face to face with Wu Xian, with a chilling coldness in her eyes. Madam, I am not a thief... ??Wu Xian told a joke that was not funny to relieve his nervousness, then turned around and saw the doctor''s daughter Xu Xiaoyan... If it doesnt work to the left or right, then lie flat on your back. ?Although it was uncomfortable to lie flat on my back, I could barely fall asleep. Then he saw two **** old men hanging on the ceiling, with two pairs of dark eyes looking straight at him. A drop of blood fell on Wu Xians forehead. I...Nima! The law enforcement of this world. ?The full name is Federal Bureau of Lookup, and people usually call it FBL FBI. Its functions are very different from those of the police in reality. The office building of the Bureau of Investigation is like any other building in the world. Huge, but featureless. If it werent for the signboard outside, it would be hard to tell it was any different from other buildings. It was already the next morning. ??Wu Xian yawned and came to the door of the Investigation Bureau with dark circles under his eyes. ?He didn''t sleep well last night. ??Although Wu Xian has a stronger spirit and a bad character, he is still a human being. Let alone being stared at by four ghosts, even if there are four people, it will be difficult for him to fall asleep. Under the leadership of the senior female detective, he found the old detective he met last night. This person is the director of the Investigation Bureau. As soon as Wu Xiang sat across from his desk, he handed over a document. All the procedures have been completed, and the hospital has helped you resign. You just need to sign and you will be the official detective of the Bureau of Investigation. So fast? ?Wu Xian was unable to complain. He was so afraid that he would not agree. He flipped through it casually. The structure of the Investigation Bureau is very simple. There are two levels: detectives and detectives responsible for handling cases. Only the detectives have the authority to lead the team to investigate the case alone, and the detectives can only obey the command of the detective. Now that the other detectives have jobs, Wu Xian can only lead the team to investigate the murder of his family. After Wu Xian signed. The chief detective, who looked like a kind, fat old man, immediately changed his expression. Your uniform and equipment are in the bag at the door. Hurry up and put it on, and then go to work on the case right away. I only give you three days. You must catch that **** back for me. Go quickly! ?Wu Xian resisted the urge to complain, took the package and went to the dressing room to change into the detective''s uniform. After becoming a detective. ?Wu Xians steps became much lighter. ??Although the blessed land and reality are two different things, he had long wanted to join the regular army when he was a detective. It felt good that the blessed land gave him this opportunity this time. He clicked on the map and found his office. In the office, four detectives have already been waiting here. ??The four of them were Wu Xian''s subordinates. They were all young men, strong and strong, with big shoulders and round waists. Wu Xian patted them, and they were all covered with hard muscle lumps under their clothes. The names of the four agents. They are called Xue Ye, Jin Mo, Guge and Ji Li respectively. There is a case file on the desk. Wu Xian asked the old detective in advance for information on the prisoner who went for a mental evaluation that day. The prisoner''s name was Wei Hao. ?? He was once an excellent FBL agent, but later he committed a horrific massacre... However, the information in the case file was not of much help in catching him. Wu Xian wrote down the contents of the case file. I am going to return to the scene first and follow the traces to track the murderer''s whereabouts. ??If you ask Wu Xian which skill he has become most proficient in during his years as a detective, it must be finding people and preventing himself from being found. ?Hence, Wu Xian was very confident about catching the prisoner, so he waved his hand and led the four detectives forward with their heads held high. Lets go, I will take you to perform meritorious service. (End of this chapter) Chapter 55 To catch the evildoer Chapter 55: Using evil to catch the evildoer ??Ding. ??Ding ding ??Wu Xian and the other five people, who were in high spirits just now, all stopped in the elevator and looked at each other. ?Jin Mo pressed the button for the first floor frantically, but the elevator didn''t move at all. After several times, he asked in confusion. It shouldnt be, is the elevator broken? ??Wu Xian looked at the shadow reflected by the smooth steel plate in the elevator. His expression could no longer be tense. After two seconds of silence, he said, "Maybe... the elevator is overloaded." Jin Mo shook his head: "It''s impossible. Our elevator can carry eight people. How can it be overloaded with only five of us?" "I''ve gained weight recently. I''ll go down the stairs. You guys wait for me downstairs for a while." ?Wu Xian walked out of the elevator. After one person was missing, the elevator function returned to normal and the numbers began to gradually decrease. The four people in the elevator car looked at each other in confusion. They suddenly felt a chill on the backs of their necks. ??This new detective has a bit of evil in him, and his words and deeds are very similar to someone they are familiar with... At dusk. The clouds in the sky are dyed orange by the setting sun. The number of pedestrians on the street is gradually thinning, and people feel slightly chilled by the evening breeze. Unknowingly, the investigation team including Wu Xian and others had been searching for a whole day, and it was almost close to get off work time. ?Wu Xian was sitting in the passenger seat. He was very dissatisfied with the broken car assigned to them by the Bureau of Investigation. If the car was not too slow, they could have gone to two more suspicious locations. ??And neither can these agents! Every one of them is stupid and has no effect other than holding us back. ?During the investigation, Wu Xian wanted to use coercion and inducement, break into private houses, and other means to obtain information, but he was severely warned by them. ?Looking at their expressions, you can tell that if Wu Xian really violated the rules of the Investigation Bureau in front of them, they might arrest Wu Xian on the spot. No wonder that fat old man didnt worry about letting me be the detective. Together with these four, we are living monitors... With them here, I will definitely not cause any trouble to the Investigation Bureau. Just one thing to say. ?Wu Xian looked at the rearview mirror in the car and felt that the car could not be entirely blamed for not catching the criminal. ??Xu Xiaoyan has been lying in the arms of the most handsome Jin Mo, with their two faces almost touching each other. He Ya is riding on the head of the strongest Gu Ge. His plump body makes Wu Xian almost unable to see his face... ?Except for Wu Xian and the four agents, the family of four Xie Sui were huddled in the small car. However, the four agents had obviously had close contact with Xie Sui, but they were not aware of it at all. ?This scene seemed a bit scary to Wu Xian. With these four people to increase the load, Wu Xian felt that even changing to another car would not make much sense. ??Wu Xian has too few cards in his hand. He can only rely on the traces left by the criminal, including footprints, witnesses, surveillance, and leading the criminal to think about where he might go... He tried many similar methods, but each one was covered up. ?This criminal''s anti-reconnaissance methods are almost only slightly worse than Wu Xian''s own. A criminal of this level cannot be caught in a short time. But if this continues... ?Wu Xian glanced at the chaotic dance of demons in the rearview mirror of the car again. God knows what will happen in the end if time drags on for too long. While thinking. ?Wu Xian was suddenly startled! First he looked in the rearview mirror to make sure there was no car behind him, and then he hurriedly took a photo of Jin Mo who was driving. Stop! Xu Xiaoyan, who had just been trying to attract the handsome boy''s masculinity, suddenly disappeared, and at the intersection in front of the car, a girl whose clothes were stained red with blood suddenly appeared. ?Xu Xiaoyan stood at the intersection, letting the cars run over her, and slowly pointed her arms in one direction.????"This way..." She was pointing the way to Wu Xian, and the murderer was in the direction she was pointing! ?Wu Xian licked his lower lips. The resentful soul shows the way? ?Wu Xian was suddenly excited. Which detective has never imagined that he has a way to handle cases? Change places, Ill drive, I know where he is hiding! ?The expressions of several agents who were looking forward to getting off work suddenly dropped. Its time to get off work! But they can only choose to cooperate. Only a few people in this line of work can get off work on time. ?Then the family of four in the car disappeared in turns, guiding Wu Xian and others. Soon they arrived outside the city, at a prefabricated house that seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. ?Wu Xian confidently pointed to the wooden house. He is hiding right here! ?The five men drew their pistols, lowered their bodies, and slowly surrounded the cabin, not giving the suspect a chance to escape. But not until they are close enough. Boom! The wooden house collapsed suddenly, throwing up a lot of dust. A figure took advantage of the dust and ran wildly in the night toward the fields. There were many weeds and shrubs in the fields. Once he ran far away, it was impossible to know which direction he was in. ?Wu Xians lips curled up. The criminal who escapes is the good criminal! ??Anyway, Wu Xian could know his location at any time. Only when he escaped could Wu Xian pursue him alone, and then find an opportunity to kill him directly and avenge the family of four. Now he is a detective after all, and the concubine Du Liao once warned him that he must do things consistent with his status as a detective, so it was not easy for him to do it in front of the four detectives. ?So Wu Xian pretended to be anxious and gave the order. Catch him quickly, dont let him escape! ?But in fact, Wu Xian wished that the prisoner would just disappear. ?Hearing Wu Xian''s order, the four agents took action at the same time! Stop, dont try to run! Four young men suddenly flew into the air, one kicked into the air, one spread his wings, one did a three-and-a-half-circle spin in the air, and another turned sideways... Their movements were extremely vigorous, and they advanced several meters with every beat. Even martial arts movies couldn''t capture this feeling. They soon caught up with the running criminal, and one of them grabbed one of his arms and legs, and lifted him up. . ?Wu Xian slowed down. ?His eyes gradually became dull, and his mouth could not close. Youre caught now? ??The criminal was struggling hard in mid-air and was about to cry. He wanted to say something in anger, but Jin Mo directly put a piece of tape on his mouth. ?Wu Xian was shocked for a while before he recovered. ??Are these agents so fierce? ??In addition to being as stupid as mentally retarded when handling cases, their force value is simply full! But now comes the problem. ??Wu Xian doesnt want to kill someone directly in front of these tough men, so how can he avenge his family? ??He could only watch helplessly as these tough men **** the criminals and put them in the car. He didn''t even have a chance to talk to the criminals. ?Xu Qingfeng, He Ya and other four evil spirits surrounded Wu Xian, roaring crazily and digging their nails into Wu Xian''s flesh and blood. Go, kill him and avenge us! ?Wu Xian endured the severe pain and comforted him. Bear it a little longerand bear it a little longer. I will find an opportunity, and it wont be long. Now is not the best time to do it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 56 Psychiatric evaluation Chapter 56 Mental Assessment ?Wu Xian has the Flying Blade Curse in his hand. ??If he wanted to, he could even kill all the four agents including Jin Mo. But who can guarantee it. ?After avenging Xu Mings four family members, will this blessed land end? ?This blessed land may seem gentle, but there is something strange underneath. Wu Xian would rather avenge Xu Ming''s family later than blatantly violate the order of the blessed land. ?Wu Xian comforted him for a long time. Four evil figures hid themselves in Wu Xian''s body. ?Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief and squeezed into the car. Now there were ten people in the car and the speed was slower than before. ?On the road, He Ya, Xu Xiaoyan and other four ghosts were all crowded around the criminal, their eyes were vicious and terrifying. If eyes could kill, the criminal would have died dozens of times. It''s not that they don''t want to take revenge themselves, but at this stage, except for Wu Xian, they can''t interfere with anything else. Early on the second day. ?Wu Xian came to the door of Xianwei Psychiatric Hospital with a depressed expression. Behind him were four tough detectives and the criminals being held by the tough guys. ??Last night, after Wu Xian brought the criminal back to the investigation bureau, the criminal was detained in isolation and interrogated by a special person. Wu Xian did not even have the opportunity to be alone with the criminal, let alone observe the interrogation. He spent the whole evening. ??The chief detective brought him to various occasions for commendations and awards, and he also participated in a press conference. The Bureau of Investigation regarded him as a model and made him a hero in Xianwei City. Its morning. He was called over by the chief inspector. The chief detective said that the criminal had been talking nonsense, saying that he killed evil monsters and needed to undergo a mental evaluation. According to the rules of the Bureau of Investigation, this process must be carried out by the detective who caught the criminal. ??The old detective also specifically asked the doctor that the doctor does not need to know any other information. He only needs to sign the report that the prisoner has no mental illness. ?So Wu Xian returned to the familiar psychiatric hospital. The two of them were waiting in the interrogation room. This is Wu Xian''s only chance to be alone with the criminal from last night to now. Now he can finally ask the criminal some questions. But just as he was about to speak, he saw a doctor appear at the door of the interrogation room. He timidly tried several times at the door before he plucked up the courage to walk into the interrogation room. ??Wu Xian held back all the words he said. ??The ultimatum in his eyes was warning him not to do anything beyond the behavior of the detective, and not to violate the rules and let the doctor know too much information about the prisoner. ?Wu Xian first greeted him: "My surname is Xu, detective. What do you call the doctor?" Just call me Dr. Wei. The doctor took his seat and asked Wu Xian politely: "What is the name of this patient..." ?Wu Xian spread his hands: "I''m sorry, the prisoner''s information must be kept confidential." ??Dr. Wei didn''t pay much attention. He sorted out the case file: "Then, let''s get started." Diagnosis is over quickly. ??This doctor didn''t look very professional. He just asked a few simple questions and concluded that Jia had no mental problems, but Wu Xian didn''t bother to question it because this was the answer he wanted. ?However, although he completed the task, Wu Xian had doubts in his heart. He always felt that the scene in front of him... It seems to have happened somewhere before! He smiled again after a moment, feeling that he was being too suspicious. It has been a long-standing rule of the Bureau of Investigation to conduct mental evaluations on suspects who tell nonsense. It has sent so many criminals here. It would be strange if you were not familiar with this process. After completing the identification. ??Wu Xian and four tough detectives sent the suspect back to the investigation bureau. Prison guards will come over in a few hours and send the criminal to a special prison. After being detained for a period of time, he will be sent to the trial court for sentencing, and then the death penalty will be carried out. Completed a big case and Wu Xian got some time off. But how could Wu Xian take a vacation? He cannot let the criminal go to jail. Once the criminal enters that kind of place, it will not be easy for Wu Xian to kill him. ?Even after entering prison, the criminal''s fate will be death, but Wu Xian can''t wait that long. Moreover, even if the criminal is shot a hundred times, it is not Wu Xian''s hand, and it does not count as his personal revenge. So Wu Xian chose to take action while the criminal was being escorted to prison. This is Wu Xian''s best opportunity. ??First of all, he can avoid the four super agents with strange bones, and the prison is outside the city, and there is a section of the road in the middle of the uninhabited land, which is more convenient for Wu Xian to operate. ?So he quickly started to make preparations and drove his Biguandi tram near the investigation bureau, waiting for the **** car to take off. It hasnt been a long wait. ?Wu Xian saw the **** vehicle driving out. ??The **** vehicles in this world are much looser than those in reality. They are not fully covered carriages and are surrounded by glass. It is precisely because of this that Wu Xian confirmed that the criminal was in the car. ?Wu Xian followed the **** vehicle, pulled down the rearview mirror, hesitated for a while and then spoke. It wont take long before I can help you get revenge. "When there is no one on the road, I will find a way to force the **** vehicle to stop, and then kill the murderer with my own hands. This will be regarded as revenge for you." But, before that Can we have a discussion? ??Xu Ming''s family was evil. In addition to asking to kill the murderer, they also asked Wu Xian to massacre the murderer''s entire family. ??If this was Wu Xian''s first blessed place, then Wu Xian would definitely do it without hesitation. Because at that time, he thought that everything in the blessed land was fake, just like when playing games, no one would feel guilty about killing NPCs. But ever since I was in the orphanage and saw the old lady appear in reality. Wu Xians attitude changed. The natives in the blessed land are actually the same as people in the real world. They are all living people. Even Wu Xian himself may be just a native of the blessed land. He is equal to these people in terms of personality. Killing people here has no choice but to kill someone. Apart from violating real laws, there is no difference in nature from killing someone in reality. He is not really Dr. Xu Ming after all. For those four prisoners, there was no bone hatred, and they did not want to destroy the door for Dr. Xu. Of course the most important reason is. ??Wu Xian felt vaguely uneasy about killing the whole family. His intuition told him that if he really followed the request of the family of four, he might have fallen into some kind of trap. ??However, there are good reasons. ??But if these four evil spirits really demanded strongly and refused to revoke the curse, Wu Xian would have no choice but to bite the bullet. No principles or concerns were as important as his own life. What do you want to discuss? He Ya, who was sitting in the co-pilot and staring forward with salivating eyes, suddenly hardened her expression and turned to look at Wu Xian. The expressions of the two old men were also extremely fierce. Only Xu Xiaoyan''s expression was normal. Wu Xian tentatively said: "The murderer is a madman. This case probably has nothing to do with his family. If I can let them live, I can burn his house, or kill them..." Before he finished speaking, Wu Xian felt a sharp pain, as if someone was scratching his internal organs. ?So he immediately knelt down. Of course, thats what I said. How can I not avenge my family? I... "sure!" He Ya suddenly smiled strangely. (End of this chapter) Chapter 57 Intercept and kill criminals Chapter 57: Intercepting and Killing Criminals The attitude of the four evil spirits became gentle. ??The severe pain in Wu Xian''s body also stopped. He Ya put her head on Wu Xian''s shoulder, and stroked the side of Wu Xian''s face with a rancid hand: "My dear, we are a couple after all, how could I force you to do it if you don''t want to?" What to do. The two **** old men in the back seat also softened their tone. Son, if you really dont want to kill, we wont force you to do it. But, the murderer must die! ?Xu Xiaoyan echoed with wide eyes. Yes, the murderer must die, and I will eat everything in his stomach! Youare really not picky about food. ?Seeing that his family members all agreed, Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief, so that he could act with confidence. As he spoke, the car had already left the city. ??Wu Xian saw that there were no other vehicles in front or behind him, so he began to think about how to force the car in front to stop without leaving any traces. There is a lot of traffic in the city. Wu Xian could use the cover of other vehicles to track the **** vehicle without leaving any trace. But outside the city. I couldn''t see a car for a long time. As long as the people in the car were a little alert, they could find that Wu Xian was following them. Sure enough. Just after leaving the city, the **** vehicle on the opposite side began to test by changing the speed, which meant that they had discovered that Wu Xian was following him. ?Wu Xian suddenly realized that he could not delay it any longer. Otherwise, when they call for support, Wu Xian might end up in jail, let alone killing criminals. Suddenly. The **** vehicle suddenly accelerated. ??Wu Xian quickly stretched his fingers out of the car window, preparing to use the flying blade curse to destroy the wheels of the **** vehicle and force the **** vehicle to stop. But at this moment. Suddenly the tram was a little faster than the Guandi tram, and the car became lighter! ?Wu Xian looked through the rearview mirror and found that the car was empty, and in the rear window of the **** car in front, the old lady Ye Shuxia with a huge gap in her neck was mechanically waving to Wu Xian. It seems that I dont need to consume the Flying Blade Spell to force it to stop. In the **** vehicle. ?In addition to the criminals, there are two prison guards and a driver. They all looked nervous at this time. Originally, they didnt care about the tram behind them. But the criminals had been harassing him since they left the city, making the car more suspicious the more they looked at it. After several tests, they had begun to be wary of this small car that robbed criminals. At the criminal''s reminder, the driver stepped on the accelerator and the car gradually accelerated. But just after accelerating, the driver saw a curve ahead, so he quickly tried to slow down and pass the curve. Suddenly. The driver felt a little uncomfortable in his eyes and rubbed his eyes quickly. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a pale face with a cracked mouth, hanging upside down and facing him. ??This woman was lying on the roof of the front seat of the van in a very weird and twisted posture, stretched out a blood-stained arm, and pointed in the direction of the brakes below. The driver lowered his head with a dull expression. ??I saw a petite female ghost with a big hole in her belly, twisting and squeezing underneath, with her broken belly facing the driver''s face, and her small palm pointing in the direction of the brakes. Ahahhh! ??The poor driver finally couldn''t hold himself any longer and let out a shrill scream. ?His expression was so distorted that it was indescribable, his throat was about to burst, his lips were trembling, the sweat on his face was flowing down like a waterfall, his eyes were tightly closed, and he slammed on the brakes with all his strength. High speed, curves, sudden braking... The **** vehicle suddenly rolled over and opened a big hole in the railing on the roadside! ?Wu Xian stopped the car. ?The eyes are gloomy. The **** vehicle stopped, and he saved a flying blade spell. But this is not something to be happy about. After the curse is sown. ?These four evil spirits only appeared occasionally at first, accompanying Wu Xian to sleep, showing their presence in the mirror, and scaring Wu Xian. ?At that time, their expressions were very dull, and they even imitated brushing their teeth without using a toothbrush, as if they were only driven by instinct. Further back, they could tease the four agents in the car. Xu Xiaoyan also tried to absorb the handsome boy''s yang energy, and even helped Wu Xian guide the way. Every move became much more agile. But just now! ?These four evil spirits can actually communicate rationally, and they are no longer unable to interfere with reality as before. They can even overturn an **** vehicle by scaring the driver. Their evolution speed is so terrifying! What will they look like in two days? ?Wu Xian''s eyes became urgent. He had to kill these four things quickly, otherwise the four evil spirits that became more and more powerful would definitely devour him! After thinking about it for a while. ?Wu Xiancai stepped out of the car and heard several fights coming from the **** car. After the sound of fighting is over. Poof! ?With a crisp sound, the door of the **** vehicle opened. ??The criminal moved his hands, and Shi Shiran walked out, while the three people in the car, including the **** and the driver, all fainted. ??The criminal was not surprised to see Wu Xian standing outside the door, and greeted Wu Xian with a very relaxed expression. Hi, we meet again. Are you here to save me, or are you here to kill me, or do you just want to have a long chat with me? Wu Xian took out the detective''s gun and expressed his attitude. But just as he was about to shoot, he felt a strong wind flash past, and the pistol broke directly in the middle! ?Wu Xian subconsciously threw the broken gun out of his hand, and his pupils suddenly dilated. ?This criminal is not an ordinary person! ??And the tricks he used... "take it easy." The criminal opened his arms in a relaxed manner, indicating that he was not aggressive at all. Im not going to hurt you, I just want to talk to you. Wu Xian sneered: "What are you talking about? How did you feel about killing my whole family?" The criminal smiled. Dr. Xu, dont you think this world is a little weird? ?Wu Xian was silent, these words came to his heart. Have you ever thought about why I, a dignified detective, ended up like this? "I am willing to talk to you because you told me before that when I took prisoner Wei Hao to you for a mental evaluation, you told me that Wei Hao did not lie." Now I also tell you that I did not lie during the interrogation at the psychiatric hospital this morning. The reason why I killed your family was because in my opinion, they were really evil, so I... ?Wu Xian listened. Suddenly I felt cold all over my body, and a thunder flashed through my mind. ??Wu Xian swallowed his saliva: "You said... you brought Wei Hao to me for a mental evaluation?" ??The criminal was also stunned for a moment, looking at Wu Xian with a strange expression. What if? ?Wu Xian gritted his teeth and asked, "Aren''t you Wei Hao?" ??The criminal seemed to have discovered something, and his voice became unstable. "How could I be Wei Hao? I am Inspector Jia with the surname Jia!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 58 The curse remains Chapter 58 The curse remains Jia explained to Wu Xian seriously. "For some reason, I had to kill Wei Hao, so I attacked the **** vehicle. But after killing him, I felt something was wrong, so I wanted to go to your house and ask you for some information." "But you are too slow to come home, so I can only wait at your house first." But who would have thought that all your family members are monsters. In order to save my own life, I managed to kill four monsters. As a result, I myself was wanted, and finally I was caught by you..." Isnt it because I was wanted that you took my place? Wu Xian''s breathing became rapid. Jias surnameWeis name ?Every word Jia said was like a bolt from the blue, exploding in Wu Xian''s heart. ??If what the surname Jia said was true, he was the original detective, then when did he confuse him with the prisoner Wei Hao? He began to try hard to recall the scene of his first mental judgment. ??But he was horrified to find that no matter how much he recalled, he could not remember the surname Jia or the face of Wei Hao! ?Wu Xian has a very strong memory. ?Although it is not as outrageous as the "Thing Palace" in detective novels, people who have met him and been carefully observed by him will not forget it at least for a few years. ??Ke Wei''s name and Jia''s surname are just two days apart, but he can''t tell them apart? How is this possible? Two days Wu Xian''s body trembled again. He only sat in the position of detective for two days. Why did he think that he had sent many criminals suspected of mental illness to the hospital for evaluation in Xianwei Psychiatric Hospital? ?No wonder the Bureau of Investigation keeps the prisoners information secret to a completely unreasonable level, even to its own people. ?No wonder those four naive and tough detectives sealed their mouths immediately when they arrested the criminals. ?No wonder the old detective sent Wu Xian away during the interrogation. Except for the mental evaluation, Wu Xian was not allowed to participate in the entire process... ??If Wu Xian were an old detective and detective, he would also try to conceal information from Wu Xian. After all, no matter what, we cannot let the families of the victims know that the person who killed their whole family was the former detective of the Bureau of Investigation! While thinking. Another picture flashed through Wu Xian''s mind. ?That was the first thing he saw when he entered this blessed place. That piece of writing! What is written on that picture is, never forget it! ?Wu Xian licked his lips. ? He ??originally thought that it was just to encourage some mentally depressed patients by saying, "If you keep thinking about it, there will be repercussions." But now it seems that the words are actually reminding him! The biggest challenge in this blessed land is memory! If you have memory problems ?Then more doubts can be solved. He may not only have stayed in this blessed place for three days, but in fact a long, long time may have passed. He used to work in a psychiatric hospital and left many reminders for him, but Wu Xian forgot all these reminders. The information engraved on tables and chairs and written on paper were also erased by mysterious beings. ! No wonder there is only one fragment left of my Ten Soul Flag. No wonder I woke up so tired! ?Wu Xian suddenly had a lot of enlightenment, but the current situation did not allow him to think for too long. Jia, who was opposite, seemed to understand more. He looked at Wu Xian with burning eyes. I understand everything, we... Jia hasnt finished speaking yet. ?His body suddenly froze, and eight **** arms protruded from his body, controlling his hands, legs, feet, and mouth. Jia was immediately unable to move and could only blink at Wu Xian. at the same time. ?Wu Xian himself was in severe pain. ?His body began to swell, and his hands, feet, and face began to bulge, and his skin became translucent. In his ears, the wild screams of a family of four could be heard. Wu Xian seemed to be able to associate their ferocious expressions through their voices. Good opportunity! Revenge, take revenge on us immediately! Go and kill him quickly and let him die in the most painful way! If you dont help us, then we will come out and kill ourselves! ??The four of He Ya couldn''t wait to kill Jia. They rushed wildly inside Wu Xian''s body, almost tearing Wu Xian''s body apart. ?This terrible pain made Wu Xian realize that he must not linger any longer. So he raised his fingers and pointed at the surname Jia. ??After Jia saw Wu Xian''s movements, he stopped struggling and looked at Wu Xian with a very complicated expression, shouting anxiously in his heart. Come on, come to your senses! Dont be kept in the dark for too long, we are close to victory, I... ! The Flying Blade Curse is activated! An invisible energy flashed through, and Jia''s body suddenly split in half. Even the ground behind him left a ravine, and the arms holding his body all disappeared into the air. So far. ?Wu Xian has completed his revenge for Dr. Xus family. He looked at the traces left by the Flying Blade Curse and was slightly startled. ?Although the rewards given by Judge Cui are too monotonous, the Flying Blade Curse is so powerful! In terms of physical destructive power alone, I''m afraid it''s close to the treasured True Fire Curse. Any ordinary curse he saw in the last blessed land was not as powerful as a flying blade curse. Ordinary wandering ghosts should not be able to sustain even one move. live. After the death of the surname Jia. Four ghosts emerged from Wu Xian''s body. As soon as the family of four appeared, like mad dogs that had been hungry for eight hundred lifetimes, they rushed to Jia''s body, opened their **** mouths, and devoured large pieces of his flesh and blood. ?Looking at the scene of a family of four devouring food, Wu Xian''s eyes flashed with a fierce look. Should we take this opportunity to kill Xu Ming''s family of four? They were eating and were unprepared, so it was a good opportunity to kill them. But Wu Xian just raised his finger. A piece of information flashed in his eyes. The best way to unlock the curse is to complete the requirements of the curse. Killing the caster will cause the curse to develop in an unknown direction. ?Wu Xian hesitated for a while, and finally put down his finger. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out out "God knows what direction the curse will take after these four die. Killing them may be completely counterproductive. Soon, the body of Jia was eaten clean by He Ya and the four others. ?On the ground were only shredded meat residues and bright red blood stains. He Ya and others did not wipe the blood from the corners of their mouths, but stood in front of Wu Xian and looked at him directly. I have avenged you, now you can lift the curse. A strange smile appeared on the faces of He Ya and the other four people at the same time. Dear, we just said we wont force you to kill his whole family. But who told you that the curse can be lifted without completing the requirements? After they said this, they got into Wu Xian''s body. ?Wu Xian wanted to discuss it again, but suddenly he felt an overwhelming sleepiness coming over him. His body swayed and he fell to the ground without warning. This day. ?The criminal Jia Ming escaped from prison. Inspector Xu Ming Missing! Please comment, please vote, dont make me feel like Im alone, woo woo woo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 59 House of evil spirits Chapter 59 The House of Evil Spirits ?The sky is dark and gloomy. ?The dark clouds, like thick ink, pressed down heavily. ??The howling wind kept blowing, the leaves on the trees were rustling, there were almost no pedestrians on the road, and the birds were all hiding. Boom! A thunderbolt flashed. The huge sound suddenly woke Wu Xian up. ?Wu Xian opened his eyes. ??I found that this was a residential area, and I was lying on a bench like a homeless person. This residential area looked familiar. ?Wu Xian may or may not have been here. Because the residential areas in this world all look pretty much the same. At the other end of the bench, there is a radio left by an unknown person. A piece of news is playing on the radio. It is a warning to the general public from the Xianwei City Radio Station. In recent days, home invasion and homicide cases have occurred frequently. The general public is requested to be vigilant and not to let strangers into their homes at will. ?Wu Xian sat up and turned off the tape recorder. It seems that this home invasion and murder case has quite a big impact on the blessed land. He looked up at the sky and shuddered. "It''s going to rain soon...and maybe hail." ?Wu Xian didnt know how long he had been lying here. But he was wearing very thin clothes, so he was very cold and had lost a lot of body temperature. If he was caught in the heavy rain again, he might suffer from hypothermia and a severe cold. This has a fatal impact on his actions in the blessed land. ?Wu Xian looked around and soon discovered that a nearby house was shining with warm light. Through the window, he could see people busy inside. ?So he walked to the nearest house and rang the doorbell. The door opened a crack. Warm light and heat emerged from the crack in the door, and a woman with side-combed hair looked at Wu Xian warily. "Who are you?" ?Wu Xian rubbed his arms and said shivering: "I''m so cold. It''s going to rain heavily soon. Can I take shelter at your house?" Hearing Wu Xian''s request. The woman looked hesitant. There had been a lot of home invasions and killings recently, and she didn''t want to take the risk of letting a stranger like Wu Xian enter her home. ??Wu Xian saw the TV in the room through the crack in the door, which was playing the Bureau of Investigation''s press conference, so he took out the detective''s ID and showed it to the woman. You dont have to worry that Im a murderer. The one being commended in the news is me, the heroic detective who caught the murderer! A woman is doubtful. I went back to my room and watched the news. After several comparisons, I finally confirmed Wu Xianxiaos identity. Come in, Im sorry for doubting you just now. After all, the world is very unsafe now. The woman welcomed Wu Xian into the house and asked him to sit on the sofa. Wu Xian finally recovered from the coldness in his body. This is a small building built by one family. The area of ??the small building is not too large, and the interior decoration is simple but very careful. The layout looks familiar to Wu Xian, but this world is so monotonous, and it is normal for the rooms to have similar layouts. ?Four people are busy in this cozy little home. The hostess and an old woman were cooking in the kitchen, while the old man and a girl were decorating the room, hanging colorful flags and lanterns everywhere. There was a four-layered cream cake in the middle of the dining table. It looked like they were preparing for a birthday party. ?Wu Xian sat on the warm sofa. The body temperature gradually recovers. The biggest problem he faces now is the loss of memory. After some testing, Wu Xian confirmed that his memory in reality was intact. But the memory after entering the blessed land has begun to be a little blurry. He can no longer fully recall the details of the first mental assessment and some things that happened when he returned home. So how to retain the memory? While thinking. ??The hostess carried a stainless steel dinner plate and placed it on the coffee table. There is a teapot, a teacup and a small snack on the dinner plate. She smiled tenderly at Wu Xian. Ive seen you before. Youve been lying outside for a long time. You must be cold and hungry now. Would you like a cup of tea to warm yourself up first? After saying that, she covered her mouth and left, as if she had a toothache. ?Wu Xian really wanted to drink something hot. But when the woman smiled just now, Wu Xian clearly saw a crack appearing at the corner of her mouth... Madam! ?Wu Xian suddenly shouted. ??The woman turned around quickly, but because she turned around too quickly, only her head turned around, and a stream of blood burst out from her neck. Her body slowly turned around, and then aligned perfectly. Inspector, do you have any other requests? ?Wu Xian had already begun to curse in his heart. ??I just found a random house, why did I encounter evil spirits again? ?But he was very polite. I think its time for me to leave. I cant cause you any trouble. You dont want your husband to know that you are entertaining strange men at home. ?Wu Xian felt that the reason he had found was great. ?So he picked up his clothes, stood up and was about to leave. Although he still had eight opportunities to use the flying blade spell, he didn''t want to fall into an inexplicable evil crisis just yet. Uncle, please feel free to stay. My dad would only be angry with my mom if he knew that she kicked a heroic detective out of the house on a rainy day! Wu Xian turned his head. ??He saw a girl with a bright smile, greeting him. She was putting up colorful flags on the stairs. After hearing the conversation between the two, she tried to persuade Wu Xian to stay. After speaking, she walked upstairs, but Wu Xian could see clearly that she didn''t take a step at all when she went upstairs. But a weird panning! She is also evil! This whole family is full of evil spirits! But Wu Xian no longer had any reason to refuse. Forcibly disobeying the wishes of these two people might lead to bad things happening. ?Wu Xian''s sitting posture on the sofa changed from relaxed to reserved. What happened in front of him made him feel very strange, and he always felt a little familiar, so he was very nervous. The nervousness made his mouth feel dry. The hostess seemed to see Wu Xian''s dilemma, so she spoke to Wu Xian considerately. Please try my tea. Its all the best tea. Its a gift from one of my husbands patients. The patient is from Miao territory, and the tea there is not available here. Tea from Miao territory ??Wu Xian''s lips twitched, and he could only pour a cup of tea under the gaze of the hostess. The tea color is green, the tea soup is clear, and the tea aroma is rich... Its a good cup of tea. ??But Wu Xian was curious about the shape of the tea leaves. He opened the teapot and looked down, his expression stiffened again. I saw more than a dozen green multi-legged insects in the filter of the teapot! ?These bugs were still alive, twisting and turning in the boiling water. When they found that the lid of the pot was open, they crawled with claws and teeth. Wu Xian quickly closed the lid of the pot. ?This kind of thing How can I get enough to eat? ?Wu Xian stared at the cup of tea and did not move for a long time. As his movements stopped, heavy footsteps came from behind him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 60 massacre Chapter 60 Massacre The person who makes the sound of footsteps. is the heroines father-in-law. He happened to be posting a happy birthday banner behind Wu Xian. Wu Xian felt the movement behind him and his body became more tense. ?Soon, the rustling sound disappeared. It should be that the banners have been hung up. ??But the old man did not leave. Instead, he stood behind Wu Xian, and there was the sound of zippers being pulled on his body. Isnt this old man taking off his clothes? Zip the top or the trousers? ?Wu Xian felt uneasy. He lifted the teapot and saw the scene behind him through the silver plate. I saw the kind little old man turning around to face Wu Xian. ??The old man did not unzip his clothes, but started from his lower lip and stretched all the way to his lower abdomen. The entire abdominal cavity was opened, forming a terrifying mouth full of sharp teeth! ?His body tilted downward slightly, as if he wanted to swallow Wu Xian''s entire upper body into the **** human body. ?Wu Xian watched helplessly as he approached, and finally slammed the table! I cant bear it anymore! Do you really think Im easy to bully? ?Wu Xian angrily picked up the teapot and hit the old man behind him on the bald head. All the hot tea flowed into his abdomen. The old man screamed and jumped on the spot because of the burn. Then Wu Xian turned around, flicked his fingers without hesitation, and released a flying blade curse! Poof! ??The big-mouthed beast with its body opened was immediately separated even further, and the two halves of the body fell to one side. The green bugs in the tea were running around on the ground. Kill with one blow! The power of the Flying Blade Curse has been verified once again! Facing these evil spirits, Wu Xian no longer had any fear in his heart, only a boiling murderous intention. The hostess was startled by the sound. She let out a piercing scream, and the corners of her mouth were split open. The teeth inside were jagged and sharp, which could never be grown by humans. Her limbs instantly reversed, and she ran towards Wu Xian in a spider-like posture. The ferocious beast His mouth was aimed at Wu Xian''s throat. "go!" Wu Xian flicked his fingers again. Poof! ?Several narrow air blades burst out, and several blood holes suddenly appeared on the hostess''s body. Her body swayed twice and fell to the ground. Kill these two evil queens. ?Wu Xian made new discoveries about the use of the Flying Blade Curse. That is, when firing the flying blade spell, you can shape the flying blade by feeling. It can not only launch a long flying blade, but also turn it into some small flying blades, or make the flying blade into an S shape or an X shape. This is gathering energy to form a blade, and the blade emerges from the invisible..." The old lady working in the kitchen. Hearing the noise outside, she ran out with a hunched body. She also showed her prototype, a long-tongued monster covered with black hair. As soon as she left the kitchen, she flew towards Wu Xian. Wu Xian flicked his fingers again. ??The old lady was hit by the flying blade, her body was broken into pieces, and a flying eyeball landed on the top of the cake. ?Wu Xian licked his lips. ??Now he is in no hurry to escape, he remembers that there is an evil spirit in this house! After killing the last evil spirit. Wu Xian had a satisfied smile on his face. ?This time he killed four evil spirits. Why should he be given two opportunities to worship gods? Wu Xian began to search in the room. But what puzzled him was that no matter how carefully he looked, he could not see any traces of incense or gods. Thats not right, it should be. Even if the rules here are special, they cant be this special, right? There is another point that Wu Xian is very concerned about. ?That is, the corpses of these four evil spirits did not disappear like the evil spirits in the last blessed land. Instead, they fell to the ground in a mess, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of blood. Suddenly. ?Wu Xian heard a shrill scream. "Ah! Ah! Someone killed someone!" "Who!" ?Wu Xian looked towards the direction of the sound with murderous intent. Could it be that the evil husband of this family is back? ?He ran to the window and took a closer look, only to find that the man was actually a neighbor of the house. He was so frightened that he ran away in the distance, screaming. Well, he must have seen evil spirits. Seeing evil spirits directly is indeed too terrifying for an ordinary person. ?Wu Xian didnt pay much attention to this neighbor alone. ?But just as he was about to look back, he heard another dog barking. Woof woof, woof woof woof! ?Wu Xian glanced over and saw a fat and strong black dog kept by his neighbor. Dogbig black dog ?Wu Xians pupils suddenly dilated. ??Through the barking of the **** dog, he suddenly figured out many things. If it was really as he thought... ?Wu Xian turned around stiffly. What he saw this time was completely different from before. What was sprayed in the room was no longer evil blood, but fresh human blood. ??The hostess''s body was covered with lacerations caused by flying blades, and even her delicate cheeks were cut open by flying blades. The old man''s body was split into two, the old lady''s head was beheaded, and the daughter of the family fell in front of the cabinet. There was a big **** hole in her abdomen, which Wu Xian cut out with a circular flying blade technique. The blood on Wu Xian''s body turned cold. ?No wonder he killed four evil spirits, but there was no evil spirit statue. It turned out that the ones he killed were not evil spirits at all... But a living person! His shadow began to twist. ??The four ghosts, He Ya, Xu Xiaoyan, Xu Qingfeng, and Ye Shuxia, emerged from the shadows and stood behind Wu Xian with cold expressions. ?Wu Xian let out a long sigh. Its your fault! "If my guess is correct, you should have covered my eyes or used illusions or something to make me think of them as evil spirits." The four evil spirits did not answer, which was regarded as acquiescence. "Now that I have helped you complete your revenge, you can break the curse and go to rest in peace. I will burn paper for you..." After hearing this, He Ya said to Wu Xian with an evil smile. What are you talking about? This is not Jias home. Isnt it a home with the surname Jia? ?Wu Xian was confused again. ??If it wasn''t for revenge, then why did these four evil spirits concoct this killing? Is it just for evil? "Ha ha!" "Hahaha!" The four evil spirits suddenly laughed wildly. Wu Xian''s confusion made them feel happy. Their laughter was full of ridicule and resentment. Their eyes looking at Wu Xian were not only contempt but also hatred. Why didnt you go home that day? Why is it that we are the ones who have become like this, but a family of four like this can live happily? Its not fair, its not fair! We want everyone to look like us! The four of them approached Wu Xian again. We will wait for you, wait for you to die an untimely death, your body will rot and stink, and become like us, then we can be together again! He Ya and the other four evil spirits finally took off the veil of warmth. Full of hatred for human beings, they got into Wu Xian''s body again. After their showdown. The coldness in Wu Xian''s body disappeared. But he knew that the curse was still in his body and would always exist... ?However, Wu Xian''s mood was not very aggrieved, and he was even happier than before. Because he has collected enough information! (End of this chapter) Chapter 61 Peel off the cocoon Chapter 61: Unraveling the cocoon This is really not a Jia family ?Wu Xian held a photo in his hand. The photo shows a family of five. Standing in the middle is a doctor in a white coat. Wu Xian had just met this doctor this morning. Dr. Wei ?Wu Xian stood there, his brain running at high speed. After a while, he put down the photo, and his eyes became much clearer. I understand everything ?Through the stimulation of these corpses, Wu Xian finally figured out the key points of this blessed place and saw through the essence of this blessed place. It is a cycle. As early as when he met Jia, Wu Xian realized that there was something wrong with his memory, and that this blessed land might be a cyclic pattern. ?But at that time, Wu Xians guess was that it was a time loop. That is, after entering the blessed land, you will continue to have amnesia. After complete amnesia, you will wake up as a doctor. But looking at it now, its not that simple! The truth about this blessed place. ? is the double cycle of identity and cause and effect of three people named Xu, Jia and Wei. In terms of identity. The three of them have to go from the doctor to the detective, and from the detective to the criminal. After the criminal dies, he will wake up on the doctor''s desk. Causally. The doctor determined that there was no mental illness, so the prisoner needed to be detained out of the city, giving the detective the opportunity to kill the prisoner. The detective killed the doctor''s family, causing him to become a criminal, and the position of detective became vacant, and the vacancy of the position caused the doctor to become the detective. The death of the criminal and the devouring of the corpse led to an increase in the evil power in the detective''s body, blinding the detective and killing the doctor''s whole family... In order to achieve this cycle. ?This world is so monotonous and boring, and there are so many puzzling bugs. Because the scene of mental judgment must occur, the prisoner must be caught, evil spirit will show the way, and the force value of the four agents will be so outrageous. Because doctors have to become police detectives, this world has such twisted laws. Wu Xian was not allowed to have contact with prisoners, and prisoners information was not given to doctors All the abnormalities were to make Wu Xian ignore the existence of the cycle. But now, Wu Xian figured it out. A smile appeared on his lips, feeling that victory was already waving to him. ?But what made him a little helpless was. Even if he has seen through the core of the cycle in the blessed land, he still has to follow the plot arranged by the cycle before finding a way to break the cycle. ?But before proceeding to the next step of the plot... ??Wu Xian found two syringes at Dr. Wei Hao''s house, and once again found the **** dog barking outside the door. Brother Dog, thank you for reminding me. Im sorry to say it, but can you lend me some more blood? The **** dog barking suddenly froze. After drawing blood. ?Wu Xian was at the doctor''s house, cleaning up all the traces he had left, then finding a raincoat and disappearing into the night. This night. Wu Xian changed from a detective to a criminal. ?This fierce storm caused Wu Xian to be tricked. But it is precisely because of the wind and rain that a lot of evidence can be erased, so that the detectives can find their traces later. ?Wu Xian wearing a raincoat. I didnt run away for too long. I quickly found an empty house and easily opened the door. I generously borrowed the kitchen of this house and made myself a tomato scrambled egg. Now that he has seen through the nature of the cycle, what he should consider now is how to break the situation.? ? ? Now Wu Xian needs to think clearly about four issues. The first one is a memory issue. Secondly, who are the surname Jia and the name Wei? The third one is the curse of evil spirits in the body. The fourth question is how to break the cycle. The first is the memory issue. ??Wu Xian has seen through the circular nature of this blessed land, and also knows that memories will gradually be lost, but the problem is how to keep the memories. After thinking for a while, Wu Xian remembered the calligraphy in the doctor''s office. Never forget Perhaps this sentence is not only reminding me that there is a problem with my memory, but also reminding me how to retain my memory! Remembering frequently may delay the onset of amnesia! This guess should be no problem, but I cant rely on this alone! ?Wu Xian wanted to leave some reminders to prevent him from forgetting important things, but even if he left traces somewhere, they would be erased by some force. The doctor''s office is an example. Then written on the body? No, thats not possible. The burn marks on my body should be the marks I want to leave behind. There must be a way to preserve memories, what is it... ?Wu Xian closed his eyes and thought for a long time. ?Suddenly he opened his eyes and rummaged through his clothes, finding a crumpled ball of cloth. This is the fragment of the Ten Soul Banner! ?After this thing was broken, it was no longer a worship tool, and it was of no use to Wu Xian, but Wu Xian kept it. When he just woke up from the hospital, the fragments of the Ten Soul Flags were there, which means that during the cycle, this thing is the only thing that has been kept on Wu Xian''s body, so there should be no way to tamper with the information written on this thing. of! ?Wu Xian unfolded the fragments of the Ten Soul Flag, his brows gradually relaxed, and a smile appeared on his face. On the inner side of the Ten Soul Flag, there was a line of small words written in white pen. This world is fake, what you see is not the truth, the memory is losing, I am in Xu Ming...'' The following sentence was written hastily and unfinished. The words on the Ten Soul Flags prove two things. The first is that the Ten Soul Flags can indeed be used to leave messages. The second thing is that when I wrote this paragraph, I was not as calm as I am now. In other words, Wu Xian at this moment is progressing the fastest among all himself! ?So Wu Xian also found a white pen and added what he had not finished writing on the Ten Soul Flag. I am circulating in Xu Mings body, trying to keep the memory and break the cycle, which is the way to crack this blessed place. After writing this paragraph. Wu Xian began to think about the second question. ?That is the surname Jia and the name Wei. What are the origins of these two people? Could it be that they are also dependents? No, it wont. ?This blessed land is a single-person blessed land. Only Wu Xian can enter here from the real world. But these two are indeed in the cycle, and they also have Cui Fujuns flying blade curse... After thinking for a while. ?Wu Xian opened the fragment of the Ten Soul Flag again and read the first sentence on it. This world is fake. Its fake ?A flash of light flashed in Wu Xian''s eyes. If it was fake, then everything would make sense. "Xianwei City is not a blessed place, but a special scene in a blessed place. It may be the spiritual world, the world of illusion, or a place like ghosts." In Xianwei City, there are only three of us who are human, and we form this identity causal cycle. I am the belovedand they are the survivors of this blessed land! (End of this chapter) Chapter 62 Perfect hair style Chapter 62 Perfect Hair Art If the hypothesis of a false world holds true, then everything makes sense. I did not find any idols or incense at every murder scene. This is because those murder scenes are essentially fake, and naturally no incense or incense will be produced. The only statue of Cui Fujun that appears has a problem with the timing of its appearance. It should be just part of the cycle rules and will definitely appear in the doctors house, so people with the surname Jia and Wei Hao can also use the Flying Blade Curse. Thinked this level through. Wu Xian was much happier. ?his thoughts gradually became clearer, and the mystery of the blessed land became less and less. Next, is the third question. The four evil spirits inside Wu Xians body! ??If Wu Xian guessed correctly, the curse on him should still be there. They only promised Wu Xian not to force him to kill Jia''s family, but they didn''t say that they could help him break the curse even if they didn''t kill. ??Moreover, even if Wu Xian wanted to fulfill the conditions of the curse and kill the entire family named Jia, he actually couldn''t do it. Because the family members with the surname Jia had already been killed by Wei Hao! From a circular perspective. ??What Jia encountered, Wu Xian will also encounter. So what will happen next is already very clear. ??Wu Xian will be found by Wei Hao tomorrow night. The family of four who were just killed by Wu Xian will give Wei Hao directions. Under the pursuit of four monster agents, Wu Xian will definitely be caught. The morning after tomorrow, Wu Xianze will be sent to a psychiatric hospital for evaluation, and on the way he will be killed by the new detective Wei Hao who comes to seek revenge on him. To ensure that he was killed. ??The four evil spirits in Wu Xian''s body will take action on that day and stretch out eight arms to restrain Wu Xian, thus ensuring that a new cycle will begin. ?So how to break the situation? ?Wu Xian thought for a moment and dug out all the black dog blood he had. Adding to the ones drawn just now, there are a total of seven tubes of black dog blood. The previous five tubes of blood have been kept fresh with ice cubes, so they are still fresh now. ??Wu Xian found a few plastic bags, thumbtacks and five tubes of black dog blood, spent more than an hour sewing a special vest, and then placed the vest in an insulated box for storage. ?This vest is what Wu Xian relies on to break the situation, and it is also his attempt to break the cycle. Last thing to think about. Its about how to break the cycle. ?If you want to break the cycle, you cannot rely on the Flying Blade Curse, because theoretically you can get this thing every time, but up to now he is still in the cycle. If you want to break the cycle, you have to find a way to worship other gods. But where can we find other gods? ?Wu Xian thought for a moment. ?The eyes gradually brightened, maybe there, you can find a statue of a **** other than Judge Yin Lu Cui! ?That''s what Wu Xian often sees on the road, that barber shop with a different style from the whole city. That''s the breakthrough to break the cycle! The time Wu Xian will be caught by the detective will be tomorrow night. ?Then the time to go to the barber shop is set for tomorrow morning. Wu Xian must rush to get rid of this evil spirit and obtain new worship tools before the time is up. As for now. ?Wu Xian rubbed his temples. He was very tired now. He suppressed his fatigue and tidied up his personal hygiene, then lay down on the soft mattress and fell asleep. Early the next morning. ?Wu Xian simply disguised himself. Back to the city again, I found that barber shop with an obviously different style. Perfect hair style. Wu Xian ordered some good wine and food at a restaurant near the barber shop and watched from a distance, hoping to wait for an unlucky guy to get a haircut so he could observe the evil spirit''s abilities and find its weaknesses. ?But Wu Xian was exhausted, and he didnt see any victims going in to die. ?This barber shop seems to exude an invisible aura. Pedestrians passing by all avoid the entrance of the barber shop and walk out of an arc path just like they avoid the dung truck. ??Wu Xian thought that if he kept waiting, no one else would go in for a haircut at night, and the restaurant owner already looked at him with a somewhat unkind look. ?So Wu Xian could only bite the bullet and enter Perfect Hair Art. ?Although this barber shop is gorgeous on the outside, it is very empty inside. There is only one chair and a mirror, and the floor is dark red. With this minimalist style decoration, even if there is a murder, it will be easy to take care of. As soon as Wu Xiang entered the door. A tall woman came out to greet him. ?This woman is a full 1.8 meters tall and has a pretty face, but she gives Wu Xian a very uncoordinated feeling. ?Some parts look like a man, and some parts look like a woman. It cannot be said to be neutral, but more like a twisted ''mixed sex''. Each of her limbs is very stiff, like a lifeless puppet. Hello, would you like a haircut? How much does a haircut cost? ??This is a question that Wu Xian must ask in advance every time he gets a haircut, even in a familiar shop. The woman smiled slightly after hearing this. We dont charge money here, and the service includes hair washing, hair cutting, shaving, and blow drying. You see... If you dont accept money, you accept your life, right? ?Wu Xian complained in his heart, but still looked happy on his face: "It''s free, I like this kind of cheap thing best." With the service of the woman, he washed his hair, sat on the only chair, and tied a hairdresser''s apron. Please wait here for a moment, Ill call the barber to come out and give you a haircut. The woman''s hand lightly scratched Wu Xian''s face, and she walked toward a side compartment with a charming smile. ?This compartment is covered by a curtain and seems to have a lot of space inside. The curtain was very thin, and Wu Xian could vaguely see some outlines of her movements through the light. She seemed to be changing clothes. Its just a haircut, what are you doing to change clothes? ?Wu Xian had no interest in this mixed-sex person, but he still kept a close eye on him to avoid being careless and suffer a loss. ?After all the clothes were taken off, the strange woman did not put on new clothes. Instead, she continued to take off her clothes. This time she took off her clothes instead of her clothes! ?Watching this scene, Wu Xians eyes jumped wildly. I saw the woman behind the curtain, first taking off her skin, then her muscles, and her internal organs, and finally only a skeleton was left standing, and then... ????????????????????? The skeleton also collapsed! The thin curtain was blown up by a strange gust of wind, and only a pile of messy flesh and blood could be seen on the ground... Sudden. Wu Xian''s shoulder was held down by a hand. The male voice with a strong accent came from behind Wu Xian: "Sir, what kind of haircut do you want?" Wu Xian swallowed. He kept his head tilted, so he could see clearly that there was no one behind him! He turned back numbly. I saw a effeminate male barber arranging a sharp, blood-stained razor in the mirror. This evil... Only in the mirror! (End of this chapter) Chapter 63 i love my family Chapter 63 I love my family ?Wu Xian took a few deep breaths. ?Then he reached into his arms, took out a crumpled piece of paper, and unfolded it. There was a picture of a curly-haired male star on it, and he told the barber seriously. Please cut it like this, dont do whatever you want, thank you. ?This paper ball was something Wu Xian specifically looked for before coming to Perfect Hair Art. This hairstyle suited him very well. Even if it was an evil barber, Wu Xian did not want to let him manipulate his hairstyle indiscriminately. ??The barber''s expression was stunned for a moment, and then he began to cut Wu Xian''s hair seriously. ??He doesn''t even have scissors, and the tool he uses is a razor with a blade only ten centimeters long, but his technique is extremely professional, far beyond that of ordinary barbers in the real world. ?It''s a pity that Wu Xian had to keep an eye on him to prevent him from being shamelessly attacked, so he couldn''t relax and enjoy it. ?Just a few minutes passed. Wu Xians hairstyle has been completely new. ?His hair length has not changed much, but his overall temperament has improved, and he can even work as a male publicist. ??The barber gently touched Wu Xian''s face with his fingers. Guest, are you satisfied with this hairstyle? ??Wu Xian nodded quickly: "Satisfied, very satisfied. I haven''t seen an excellent barber like you for a long time." He was indeed satisfied. ??But these compliments were more because I didnt want to anger this evil spirit, lest he kill me casually. The barber''s tone became gloomy and gloomy: "Since you are satisfied, please pay for the haircut." Wu Xian pretended to be confused and asked: "Didn''t you say before that there would be no charge?" Yes, but I want something else. The barber''s hand stroked Wu Xian''s face as if touching a work of art. You have a pretty face, can you give it to me? I still lack a pretty face in my clothes. clothing ?It seems that the ''woman'' just now is the one wearing evil clothes. ?No wonder she is so weird, it turns out her body is spliced! The barber may only be able to show his body in the mirror, so if he wants to act outside, he has to wear a ''clothes'' made of people. He selects the parts that he thinks are the most beautiful from each of his customers and assembles them. into a perfect ''clothes''. And now. ??The barber thinks Wu Xian has a beautiful face. So he wanted to take off the face and put it on his clothes. ?Wu Xian saw that he had already shown his cards. He held a black dog blood syringe and stabbed it back hard. But Wu Xianzha was empty! Because there was nothing behind him, and because of Wu Xian''s resistance, the man in the mirror held his shoulder with one hand, preventing Wu Xian from making any big moves. ?Wu Xian put aside the idea of ??using the Flying Blade Curse for the time being. ?The temptation just now made him realize that this man''s real body was in the mirror, and no matter what he did to the air outside, he could not really be harmed. If Wu Xian just wanted to escape. ?Then using the flying blade spell to directly destroy the mirror should be able to escape the shackles of this man, but this does not necessarily guarantee that the evil spirit will be killed. He may still be hiding in a certain mirror. So Wu Xian did not act rashly. Just watched the man helplessly, putting the sharp razor against the edge of his face. ??The barber probably wanted to peel off Wu Xians face alive! ?Wu Xians brain was running rapidly. He quickly thought of a possible method. He prepared the flying blade curse and was ready to break the mirror at any time, but he put on an affectionate expression on his face and left a tear in his left eye. Do you know that I love my family very much? The barber paused for a moment and asked Wu Xian doubtfully: "What does this have to do with me?" "I mean, I''m not afraid of you killing me, because after I die, I can be with them..." ?Wu Xians attitude made the barber slightly shocked. Death is the biggest fear of human beings. This is the first time that the barber has seen someone who can be so calm in the face of death. So he licked his eyebrows with his tongue, and his expression became more excited. ?Wu Xian will be part of his clothes. He hopes that Wu Xian will be as special as possible, so that he can have more topics to talk about when bragging with other evil spirits. This mentality of the barber. Actually, just like some human beings in reality, its hard to tell who is more like whom. ?Many human collectors like to collect exotic crafts made from animals. Often the rarer the animals, the more expensive the crafts are, such as ivory and tiger skins... ??If the elephant tiger from which the handicraft comes comes has titles such as the legendary Tiger King and Elephant King, then the handicraft will be more worthy of people''s pursuit. ?Wu Xian sighed: "It''s just that I''m almost dead, and I still have one regret that hasn''t been satisfied." You tell me, I will try my best to satisfy you. ?The barber seemed generous, but he had already made up his mind. No matter what regrets Wu Xian had, he would not let Wu Xian realize it. For evil spirits, the more aggrieved a person''s death is, the more artistic he or she becomes. Wu Xian started complaining mode. I came home too late last time and all my family members died. I missed their welcome... Im going to die this time too, and Im going to see them. I hope they can come and pick me up this time so that our family of five can really be together. ?The barber nodded subconsciously, and then felt something was wrong. "Welcome you? Didn''t you say that your family has been killed?" ?Wu Xian asked the barber: "Who said you can''t welcome the dead?" ?The barber was shocked. He turned around sharply. ??In the space of the mirror, besides him, there were actually four evil spirits standing in extremely tragic death forms, including a woman with a slit mouth, a woman with a wide open abdomen, and a body with two halves... Oh, shit! ??The barber jumped up in fright and quickly lifted the razor from Wu Xian''s face. From Xie Suis point of view, Xie Sui is not that scary. But just like a ferocious beast is afraid of the same kind that suddenly appears behind him, the barber was also startled. In his opinion, these four evil spirits were all Wu Xian''s family members. How could he dare to skin himself in front of his family members? ??He Ya, Xu Qingfeng and the others frowned when they saw this scene, and their expressions immediately became ferocious and terrifying. Kill? Peel the skin off! Why did you stop, working so slowly? ??But the barber couldn''t read their emotions, and was frightened by their expressions. In his opinion, these four evil spirits were unhappy and wanted to protect Wu Xian, so they were about to attack him. I just want to kill people as they should! I dont want to get involved in your family affairs, lets go! ?The barber suddenly jumped out. ?This huge mirror was like a calm lake with stones thrown into it. There were ripples immediately, and a twisted shadow came out of the mirror and crawled towards the compartment just now at an extremely fast speed. ?Wu Xians eyes lit up. This is the moment he has been waiting for! ??? Before the twisted shadow disappeared, Wu Xian activated the flying blade curse. The flying blade formed an x ??shape and cut towards the location of the shadow! Poof! ?An X-shaped crack instantly appeared on the ground, and the twisted shadow was divided into four parts. His four parts twisted and crawled on the ground, and finally fell to the ground helplessly. The figure began to disappear gradually. ?Wu Xian smiled. Its done! Please comment and vote more. Suspense books are difficult to read. Although its a bit shameless, if you have friends who like suspense stories, you can help recommend this book. Hey hey, hey hey. ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 64 barbers dressing room Chapter 64 The Barbers Cloakroom In fact, after discovering the barber''s ability, Wu Xian was no longer sure of victory. ??This kind of evil spirit in the mirror may not be strong in frontal combat, but it is quite difficult to kill. After all, Wu Xian cannot touch the world in the mirror at all. So he could only choose to take a gamble. First of all, the four members of the family in his body have the ability to appear in the mirror. Secondly, the four of them are very much looking forward to Wu Xian''s reunion with them. ?Hence, Wu Xian bets that Dr. Xus family will be willing to greet him before he dies, and their sudden appearance in the mirror will make the barber do something unexpected... ?This gamble is risky. The probability of success is very low. But fortunately, Wu Xian finally won the bet. The twisted shadow gradually evaporated into black gas, and the color faded little by little. Finally, only a mortal incense stick and a sharp razor were left on the ground. Coming! ?Wu Xian clenched his fists and picked up the incense, his expression slightly touched. ?In the last blessed land, Wu Xian had already obtained a piece of incense before he officially entered the blessed land. And in this blessed land. ?Excluding the opportunity to worship the Lord Yinlu Cui as a gift, this incense stick was actually the first opportunity Wu Xian got to worship the gods. Then Wu Xian stretched out his hand towards the razor. As soon as he touched it, Wu Xian was suddenly startled. At this moment, he seemed to hear the dying cries of countless people! This is the murder weapon! And it is a murderous weapon that has killed many people! ?In the last instance, Qi Zhiyong found many murderous weapons, such as crowbars, pipe wrenches, etc., but those weapons only made people feel uncomfortable at best, and their threat to evil spirits was also limited. But this razor is different. Just from the feeling of touching the razor, Wu Xian knew that this thing was very powerful! ?Wu Xian carefully put away the razor, and then began to search in the barber shop. ?As soon as he pushed aside the thin gauze curtain, he saw an extremely eye-catching scene. I saw that the whole compartment was filled with densely packed bookshelves, and the bookshelves were filled with the barber''s ''clothes''. ? There are soft hair with a scalp, strong arms with well-developed biceps, a delicate face of a young man, and legs and feet of a girl broken at the knee... You should know it if you think about it. Since the barber treats people as clothes, he cannot have only one set of clothes. This compartment is his cloakroom! ?Wu Xian resisted the desire to vomit. Looking in the cloakroom, I finally found a statue in a corner. ??This **** looks like an eagle with a body and body, and is wrapped with countless ferocious snakes of different lengths and thicknesses. It is the Shuiguan-Xuanming Lord God that Wu Xian once saw. The reward for worshiping this statue is... Magical weapon! Because this statue is so hard to find. ??Wu Xian showed a rare moment of respect, lit the incense, held it in both hands, bowed and inserted it into the incense burner in front of the statue. ??The incense emitted thick vapor, forming three things in front of Wu Xian. Requiem-requiem wooden fish: made from the trunk of a resurrected tree. Knocking it can bring peace to the soul. Knocking it and chanting sutras for the deceased can increase the yin virtues. ??Demon Mirror: A polished ancient bronze mirror. When rubbed with fingers, the Dao lines on the rear are activated. It can identify the prototypes of ghosts and can break the tricks of demons. Each time it takes effect, it consumes spiritual energy. When it is used up, it becomes a common object. Sword box: If you want to sharpen your edge, you dare not worry about it. Open the box in the early morning and the jade dragon howls. It contains a flying sword handle. It comes out immediately after opening the box. It can be guided by hand swords. It can hurt people from hundreds of feet away. When it takes effect, it consumes spiritual energy. When it is used up, it becomes a common thing. ??Although Wu Xian has seen two of these three magic weapons before, they are all helpful to the current situation. By ringing the requiem wooden fish, he might be able to transcend the four evil spirits lurking in his body and lift the curse on his body. However, Wu Xian had already prepared for the family of four, and the requiem wooden fish was too conspicuous. The sword box is handsome and powerful. If Wu Xian were a few years younger, he would definitely not hesitate. But in this blessed land.????Force is not important. ?The almost free Flying Blade Curse can solve most problems that require force. An extra flying sword is just the icing on the cake. ?So after careful consideration, Wu Xian reached into the water vapor and fished out the wet demon mirror. ?This demon-looking mirror is only about the size of a palm. It is polished to a very bright finish, only slightly inferior to a mercury mirror. There is patina on the back and various Taoist characters and paintings are engraved on it. As long as Wu Xian is still in the loop. ???You will definitely encounter the scene when you killed Wei Hao''s family. With this demon mirror, you can see through the truth and avoid accidentally killing humans again. Having found what he was looking for, Wu Xian set fire to the entire barber shop. Just putting the things in the cloakroom there made Wu Xian feel uncomfortable. After leaving Perfect Fayi, Wu Xian put away the demon mirror and skinning razor, put them together with the special blood clothes sewn with black dog blood, and drove overnight to the road where he had previously intercepted and killed the **** vehicle. He searched nearby for a while, and finally found a place with many obstacles and hid the three things. Then I randomly found a shabby house with no one around. Waiting for Inspector Wei Hao to catch him. What happens next. It did not exceed Wu Xians expectations at all. Not long after dark, Wu Xian was cooking hot pot in a dilapidated house. As soon as he put a box of mutton slices in, he saw a girl covered in blood, standing at the door of the dilapidated house, with big **** eyes. Staring at him viciously. The murderer is here! The voices of the detective and detectives came from outside. ?Wu Xian cursed in a low voice, looked at his hot pot with some reluctance, and then ran away. ?? He tried his best to **** the milk, his legs flipped up quickly, and he really tried his best to escape. But humans cannot be compared with monsters. ?Wu Xian was quickly caught by these four strange agents. All his skills were of no significance in front of these four. The four men, Jin and Mo, held Wu Xian''s hand as firmly as a forklift. No matter how Wu Xian struggled, there was no trembling or shaking at all. This gave Wu Xian an intuitive feeling for their power. He felt that before. Using the Flying Blade Curse, these four guys can be killed, but now it seems... Its difficult! ?Wu Xian was then gagged and escorted all the way to the police station. Inspector Wei tried to talk to him several times, but was stopped by four beast agents. He was interrogated in turn all night. The interrogators who interrogated him were all old men who looked like they were copied and pasted. Wu Xian dealt with them casually and treated them as a rest. . The next morning. Wu Xian was sent for psychiatric evaluation again. The person who evaluated him was a psychiatrist named Jia. ??Wu Xian didn''t show how much he understood. He just followed the example of the two previous criminals and tried to explain what he saw as objectively as possible... Because only in this way, the plot will develop to the same situation. Only the situation is the same. ??Wu Xian can ensure that he will not be killed by the detective, so that his consciousness will be cleared and everything will start again! Sword box, inspired by "Hua Jiangnan Jianji Guan Taoist Marquis Sharpens Swords with Hui" by Lu Yan of the Tang Dynasty Full text: If you want to straighten your front, you dare not work hard. In the early morning, you open the box and the jade dragon howls. The spirit in the hand is three feet of ice, and the spirit is a snake on the stone. The treacherous blood will disappear with the running water, and the stains and traces of the vicious heroes will disappear. Flatten the injustices of the floating world, and reach the sky with you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 65 Thunderstorm is coming Chapter 65 Thunderstorm is coming In the **** car. ?Wu Xian kept looking left and right. It was not until he confirmed that the route of the **** vehicle was the same as last time, and that there was a black "Githra Tram" following the **** vehicle, that he felt relieved. This means that Wu Xian''s plan was executed smoothly and everything developed on the preset track. ??Wu Xian kept nagging in the car, and the escorts took the trouble to talk to them. This was a warm-up to ensure that Wu Xian would not be too abrupt when he said what he wanted to say. When the distance was about the same, Wu Xian put on a veteran look. You two are newbies, right? Im a senior detective. Do you want to learn from me? The **** did not speak. But judging from their expressions, Wu Xian knew that they were very tempted. ?Young men in this industry are usually not willing to do some logistical work. They would rather look forward to some passionate work, such as participating in the arrest of prisoners. Therefore, Wu Xian''s identity as a detective is very attractive to them. They did not stop Wu Xian, so Wu Xian continued. Since this is a teaching, let me teach you what you can use right now. Do you know how to judge whether your car is being followed? Its very simple, change the speed, first 30 and then 90. If the suspected vehicle is still following you, it means it is following. The **** couldn''t help but laugh: "Who doesn''t know this and still wants to teach us?" ?Wu Xian looked behind him: "If you knew, you wouldn''t have noticed that the giant Tesla tram has been following the **** car." The expressions of the two escorts and the driver suddenly changed. Under the guidance of Wu Xian. The three escorts realized that someone was going to hijack the car, so the **** car started to accelerate before the big curve. Suddenly, Wu Xian felt a chill. ?The cold wind whirred and tried to penetrate into his body, but a cold wind also came out of his body. The two cold winds collided with each other, causing Wu Xian''s body temperature to drop several degrees. Hey, theyre coming. Boom! The **** vehicle rolled over. Wu Xian, who was prepared in advance, used the two escorts as human shields to avoid the shock caused by the rollover. When the two men did not react, he kicked each of them, causing them to faint. Fortunately, these two escorts were just ordinary people, not animals like Jin Mogu Pavilion, otherwise Wu Xian really wouldn''t be able to handle them. Then Wu Xian did not act in a hurry, but began to think. ??He has a total of three flying blade curse talismans, and can use nine flying blade curses. He used one to kill Jia, four to kill Wei Hao''s family, and one to kill the barber. Now he has three flying blade spells left. ??According to what Jia did before, he would use the Flying Blade Curse to open the handcuffs and the car door, and then use the Flying Blade Curse to cut open the detective''s pistol, but this way... Its such a waste. ??So Wu Xian began to look for the handcuffs and door lock keys on the escort. The reason why the surname Jia is not found. First, he was in a hurry and he didn''t know what Wu Xian would do outside. Second, he did not kill the barber, and there was still room for the Flying Blade Curse. Third, in reality, these two keys are not so easy to obtain. ?? But firstly, Wu Xian knew what would happen outside, secondly, he had no extra Flying Blade Curse to waste, and thirdly, the relevant departments in Xianwei City were not professional in the first place. After rummaging for a while, Wu Xian got the key, unlocked the handcuffs and door lock, and quietly opened the door a crack, just in time to see Wei Hao approaching cautiously with a pistol raised. ?So Wu Xian picked up the escort''s rifle and stretched it out from the gap. Bang! Bang! Two shots were fired. The gun in Wei Hao''s hand was knocked out and he was also hit in the thigh. ??The first two shots of the escort''s gun were rubber bullets, which would only weaken Wei Hao''s ability to pursue, rather than injure him. ??Wu Xian seized this opportunity, kicked open the car door, and ran wildly in the wilderness. After running not far, he arrived at the location where the props were buried. ??He quickly put away the demon mirror and skinning razor, put on the weird vest, and then breathed a long sigh of relief.?????After a while. The limping Wei Hao chased after him, and Wu Xian opened his arms to indicate that he was not hostile to him. Dont be nervous, I just want to talk to you. Wei Hao said angrily: "What are you talking about? You killed my whole family. We have nothing to talk about." ?Wu Xian smiled: "Dr. Wei, don''t you think this world is a little weird..." The familiar conversation started again. With Wu Xian''s words, Wei Hao''s eyes gradually widened, and he was about to think about something clearly. But at this moment, something strange happened in Wu Xians body. Coming! ??Wu Xian took advantage of the last chance to move and jumped into the blind spot of Wei Hao''s vision. Then he heard an evil voice. "Honey." We cant wait. Youd better die now and let us reunite in the world of death! Eight arms emerged from Wu Xian''s body, and they tightly controlled Wu Xian as soon as they appeared, and even covered his mouth to prevent him from making any sound. ?Wu Xian did not panic, because this is how the surname Jia died. How could he not be prepared for this? ?The middle pair of arms strangled Wu Xian hard, squeezing the special vest, and a stream of blood immediately spurted out from the vest. This is black dog blood! ??The night before, Wu Xian made two simple blood bags and sealed them into his clothes. As long as the clothes were subjected to severe external force, the blood bags would break and the things that exerted external force on the clothes would be stained with black dog blood. ?The arms that bound Wu Xians upper body emitted white smoke, and the burning pain made her retract her arms. ??Wu Xian''s hands were temporarily free, and the skinning razor was drawn out from his sleeves. He held the razor and swung it violently, and suddenly five arms flew down! He Ya and the other evil spirits were in pain and were seriously injured. She could only retract her remaining three arms. The death restraint was untied by Wu Xian within three seconds of appearing! ?Wu Xian watched those arms gradually disappear and showed a satisfied smile. He avoided the fate of death, and the death of Jia will not happen again to him. At this time, Wei Hao was still in pain because the evil spirits in his body wanted to break out. ?Wu Xian looked at Wei Hao, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. Should we kill this guy? After hesitating for a while. Wu Xian gave up his murderous intention. ??Killing him now, wouldn''t it be the same as what happened that day, two people alive and one dead? ?So Wu Xian changed his face. I know you are in pain now, but please bear with me for two more seconds, and I will leave after saying a word. This is all a cycle. I, you, and Jia are all in the cycle. Memory is the key, and breaking the cycle is the way to survive. Finish this sentence. ?Wu Xian ran away quickly, fearing that Wei Hao would catch up and kill him. After hearing this, Wei Hao''s eyes were filled with shock. ?Wu Xian''s words cleared up many of his doubts, and he figured out many things in an instant. But not yet waiting for him to think deeply. ?His eyes became confused, with four pupils densely packed in his eye sockets, and he staggered back to the car like a drunkard who had drunk too much. The dark clouds are gradually coming down. It seems like a thunderstorm is coming! (End of this chapter) Chapter 66 goldfish lady Chapter 66 Goldfish Lady After Wu Xian ran away. Just walk in the opposite direction to the city. ?Wu Xian has several conjectures about breaking the cycle, one of which is to run far away and get out of the cycle. But before Wu Xian could run far away. He suddenly felt a sharp pain. The left half of his body seemed to be split open. The bones, internal organs, flesh and blood, skin, and soles of his feet were all in severe pain. The farther away he was, the more intense the pain. ?Wu Xian could only stop. Two lines of text appeared in his eyes at the right time. You escaped the detective''s pursuit, but this is only temporary, they will find you sooner or later...no matter where you are hiding. It is said that there is a special plastic surgery clinic in Xianwei City. People who come out from here all change their appearance, get rid of the past, and usher in a new life. Perhaps only by becoming another person can they escape the pursuit. Yes, just dont let me go. Okay, its really okay. "Hiss... No, when I wanted to kill Xie Sui before, my family member Du Du came to stop me. Why did I just want to kill Wei Hao, but Du Du didn''t say anything?" ?Wu Xian looked gloomy and sighed after a moment. Putting the coat stained with the black dog''s blood on his shoulders, he walked dejectedly towards Xianwei City. Ah, its so far away... Lets take a ride. ?Wu Xian looked into the distance and saw a white car approaching... Brother, this is my contact information. Remember to come to me. My bed is very big and comfortable. ??A young woman with good looks and charm who still retains her charm closed the car door, stuck her head out of the car window, blew a kiss to Wu Xian, and slowly drove away in a white Baolu sedan. ?Wu Xian waved to her excitedly: "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely come to find you when the matter is finished!" After the car drove away, Wu Xian immediately changed into a dead horse face. ?In order not to walk back to the city, he had to sacrifice his beauty and seduce a rich woman driver to send him here. Then he raised his head and looked upward. The Samsara Plastic Surgery Clinic is here. ?Wu Xian opened the clinic door. The room inside the door was very simple, with only two sofas. A woman wearing a white coat, staring at goldfish eyes, and smoking a cigarette pipe was watching a soap opera with her legs crossed. When she noticed that Wu Xian had a weird smile after he entered the door. Its you, guest, cant you hang out anymore? ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows: "Have you seen me?" The woman blew out a smoke ring and said, "Of course, after all, I was the one who helped you with your ''plastic surgery'' last time." Gan! ?Wu Xian cursed in a low voice. ??If he had had plastic surgery at this woman, it means that this plastic surgery clinic is also part of this cycle, and there have been more than one cases of criminals escaping from the detective, but the cycle still exists. Look at it this way. ?Wu Xian was right not to kill Wei Hao. To break the cycle, it will take more than just a small change. He sat opposite the woman. What is the name of the doctor? The title is just a code name, you can call me Ms. Goldfish. ??Wu Xian''s mouth twitched. The name didn''t sound like a doctor, but more like a goddess who set up a tent to tell fortunes, but it matched her image very well. I saw the billboard outside saying that with plastic surgery, you can get rid of any troubles in the past. Can I hear how you did it? Ms. Goldfish took out a list and showed it to Wu Xian. If you just want to avoid friends and family and start your life over again, just change your skin. ?Wu Xians eyes widened. Is it enough to change the skin? Its so easy to say, who needs to change their skin after plastic surgery? "If you commit a crime and want to escape the pursuit of the Investigation Bureau, you will need to change your skin and blood, so that even the detectives will not be able to find you again." ?Wu Xian thought of the four evil spirits in his body. Thenwhat if you want to escape the curse? The goldfish ladys thick lips curled up. If you are cursed or targeted by evil spirits, it cannot be solved by changing skin and blood. Then you need to change your body! ?Wu Xian realized that this was what he needed: "Can I get rid of the curse by changing my body?" Ms. Goldfish shook her head: "The curse will be temporarily left in the original body, but the curse will not disappear. It will also come to you. How to eliminate the curse before it enters the new body is your own business." After listening to Ms. Goldfishs explanation. Wu Xian summed it up in his mind. The idea of ??changing ones body sounds scary and unacceptable. But what Wu Xian is using now is not his original body. ??And if he doesn''t do what Ms. Goldfish says, there is only one fate waiting for Wu Xian, either revenge from the detective, shooting by the Bureau of Investigation, or the evil curse in his body breaking out. If you can change your body, is it necessarily safe? ?This is equivalent to putting your life in the hands of this woman who looks very suspicious at first glance. If she does something to Wu Xian, Wu Xian will not even know how to die. Think about it. ?Wu Xian let out a long sigh. Since this is what the ultimatum requires him to do, then do it. ??This goldfish lady is not responsible for dealing with the curse, so at least Wu Xian is safe until the curse is solved, so Wu Xian agreed to come down. Ms. Goldfish took Wu Xian to a spacious room. As soon as he entered the room, Wu Xian was shocked again. Go and choose a body and see which one suits your taste. ?This room is similar to a barber''s cloakroom, except that instead of disassembled human body parts, it contains complete human bodies. ??These human bodies are all male, with slightly curly hair, but there are slight differences in height and shape. Steel hooks hang the skin on their backs, like strips of pork in a slaughterhouse. ?The scene is a bit strange. ?But Wu Xian could still accept it, and he asked Ms. Goldfish calmly. After changing my body with you, I have nothing, so how should I pay for it? Ms. Goldfish took a puff of her cigarette and said, "There is no need for payment. All I want is your body left here. A fresh living human body is very valuable." Again, no reward? ?Well, there is definitely something fishy about this woman! ??Wu Xian asked again: "Then...if my ''plastic surgery'' is successful, I will lose my identity. How will I make money and live in the future? I can''t be a homeless person." Ms. Goldfish smiled and opened a drawer. The drawer contains densely packed documents, all of which belong to doctors. "I have connections in the psychiatric hospital. There happens to be a shortage of doctors there right now, and you used to do this. I can put you in." Youve already fallen into this situation, so you shouldnt be picky about your work anymore. ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes. Well, he came back again, and this time he couldn''t follow the circular script at all. But he was still very cooperative. Okay, Im the best at being a doctor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 67 Bringing back the soul Chapter 67: Resurrection of a dead body The corpses provided by Ms. Goldfish are all very similar. ?Wu Xian randomly picked a corpse that stood out in all aspects, and the selection was complete. He put some clothes on the body. ??He put his demon mirror, skinning razor, and remaining black dog blood on the corpse, and then carried the corpse and followed Ms. Goldfish to the plastic surgery room. The operating room is not professional. The dilapidated doors and windows, stained glass, dim lights, and countless black human-shaped marks on the dirty floor make people feel uncomfortable. There are two operating tables, both of which are rusty, and a set of wooden tables and chairs with many sundries on them. ??Wu Xian placed the body on one operating table and sat on another. ?Asked Ms. Goldfish with some anxiety. Well...before the plastic surgery begins, let me ask you, does it hurt? He is somewhat of a shy person who avoids medical treatment. Since I was a child, I have been reluctant to even take injections, let alone surgery. The goldfish lady smiled slightly. If its a skin and blood transplant, it will hurt beyond your imagination, but if its just a body transplant, the pain is actually not bad. After all, it cant be considered a surgery. ?Wu Xian curiously asked: "If it''s not surgery, what is it?" Ms. Goldfish pushed away the debris on the table and began to prepare for the next thing. While doing things, she chatted with Wu Xian about household matters. Its seizing the house! ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. Seize the house? Ms. Goldfish held an altar of ashes and carefully sprinkled it on the ground around the operating table. "You must have heard of it. There are legends about ghosts snatching the bodies of living people. But what the legends don''t say is that there are two kinds of snatching, one is to **** the body of a living person, and the other is to **** the body of a living person." ?She found some evil objects and placed them one by one on the blood-stained locust wood table. ??Wu Xian could barely distinguish between oil candles, blood incense, skull incense burners, white paper money, etc... As for the death grab, its simpler. Have you ever heard of resurrecting a corpse? In fact, it means that the ghost finds a body that is not completely broken and takes possession of it. More advanced ghosts can even destroy the soul of a living person and then live in this body again. But in the final analysis, what is taken away by death is only the corpse, and sooner or later the corpse will rot and stink, turning into a pile of bones covered with maggots..." ?Wu Xian was shocked when he heard this: "This should be considered a death grab for me. How long will it take for me to get maggots?" Ms. Goldfish immediately smiled: "You don''t have to worry about this." because. ?Wu Xian will not be able to survive the day when the body rots in this body. She gave Wu Xian a perfunctory sentence and continued to explain. Birth-taking is much more advanced. The simplest method is to forcibly merge with the soul of the baby before it is born. In this way, you can obtain a living body without hidden dangers. "What about reincarnation, soul piercing, and solving the mystery of the womb? In fact, it''s just rebirth and taking away the physical body." "If you don''t want to go through the period of developing a physical body, there are some more advanced operations, that is, first possess the body and control the body to commit some tragic crimes, causing the original owner of the body to collapse mentally and dissolve his self-awareness. At this time By merging with his soul, you can perfectly seize this living body." During the explanation process with Wu Xian. The goldfish lady has completed her preparations. She turned the other body over, and then used a knife to cut an inch-long wound on the back of its head. Wu Xian asked warily: "What are you doing?" Ms. Jinyu took a puff of cigarette: "Have you ever heard of wind evil entering the brain? The Fengfu point on the back of the brain is the place where evil spirits are most likely to invade. You want to seize this body. The body must also enter from here." After speaking, she handed a bowl of dark potion to Wu Xian''s hand. Drink it, drink it, and your Yin spirit will be able to leave the body more easily. ?When Ms. Goldfish was mixing the bowl of potion just now, Wu Xian was too smart to look at it, so he didn''t know what was there, so he held his nose and drank it all in one gulp without any big psychological barriers. After drinking all the medicinal soup, Wu Xian fell into a drowsy state. In a daze. ??He saw Ms. Goldfish walking to the altar, picking up a brush made of curly hair, writing and drawing in the air, and muttering some jingle-like words in her mouth. Abandon the embodied ghost. Come into this body as you are told, The dead body has a spirit! Following the goldfish lady''s spell, Wu Xian''s body floated up, separated from his original body, and wandered towards another corpse lying on the operating table. In the process of walking. ??Wu Xian found that his movements were very uncoordinated. What he heard and saw were far less clear than when he was alive. Even walking was difficult, as if he was missing arms and legs. This may be a side effect of the soul leaving the body. After walking a few steps crookedly, Wu Xian touched the gap on the corpse''s head, and then his body was sucked into the corpse while spinning like toilet paper in a toilet. Wow! ?Wu Xian opened his eyes and sat up from the cold operating table. This feeling Wu Xian looked at his hand, moved it casually, and found that the effect of seizing the body was quite good, and there were no disgusting side effects. The state was exactly the same as when he first woke up as Xu Ming, and his Memory is not affected either. It seems that Wu Xians previous judgment was not wrong. At least he is safe for the time being until the hidden danger of the curse is removed. ??The escort''s rifle, black dog''s blood, demon mirror and skinning razor are all there. ?What about the Flying Blade Curse? ?Wu Xian hooked his fingers, and the abnormal aura on his fingertips told him that the Flying Blade Curse had been transferred to the fingers of his new body, and his combat capabilities were complete. Ms. Goldfish patted Wu Xian on the shoulder. Hey, dont be dazed, you still have a problem that you havent solved yet. Follow her reminder. Wu Xian found that a thick black liquid like corpse oil suddenly poured out of his original body. The liquid fell to the ground with a splash and moved towards him. A family of four could be vaguely seen in the black liquid. The shadow of the mouth. Their hands, feet, faces, eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and all physical features are constantly emerging in the black liquid. This is the true face of the curse residing in Wu Xian''s body. ?Wu Xian temporarily got rid of them by seizing his body, but they would not let Wu Xian go. Bang! Bang! ?Wu Xian fired twice. This time it was not a rubber bullet, but the bullet hit the black water and was swallowed up. It was impossible to tell whether it was effective. Normal physical attacks are invalid! Then Wu Xian directly put down the locust wood table under the murderous gaze of Ms. Goldfish, but the liquid passed directly through the table without any delaying effect. Blocking is also ineffective! ?Wu Xian shook his head in disappointment. ?Originally, he thought that curses were different from evil spirits and could be dealt with using some clever methods, but now it seems... Lets kill him directly! Chapter 75 of "Journey to the West" by Wu Cheng''en of the Ming Dynasty: "Now that the monkey has entered my vase, don''t think about the road to the West anymore! If you can still worship Buddha and seek scriptures, you can only turn your back and rock the cart before going Reincarnation and seizing the body is. (End of this chapter) Chapter 68 Sanjo long tongue Chapter 68 A three-foot-long tongue For ordinary people. Physical attacks are ineffective, and the Curse of Black Water, which ignores obstacles and keeps moving towards the target, is a despair that is difficult to escape. But for Wu Xian. With its forward speed, it is simply a living target. He first mixed the remaining black dog blood together and poured it all into the black water. Bah, baah! ??The black water was mixed with red, and it suddenly seemed to be boiling. It made a gurgling sound and bursts of white smoke. The speed of the black water suddenly slowed down. The effect of the black dog''s blood was astonishing. Following this Wu Xian flicked his finger. ! An X-shaped flying blade was struck, and He Ya, who was crawling at the front of the black water, was cut into four pieces, leaving only a thick ink-like trace of the human body on the ground. Even Xu Qingfeng, who was behind He Ya, had half of his body cut off. See that the Flying Blade Technique works well. ?Wu Xian flicked his fingers again, and now the bodies of Xu Qingfeng and Ye Shuxia all turned into scattered ink, becoming one of the countless ink stains on the floor. ?Now, only Dr. Xus daughter, Xu Xiaoyan, is left in the black water. ?Wu Xian walked towards Xu Xiaoyan with a ferocious expression: "Although it is a pity, I will give this last shot to you!" ?Xu Xiaoyan looked at Wu Xian blankly. ??Evil spirits are like bloodthirsty beasts, but beasts are also afraid, and she really has no way to escape in the cursed state. ?So she squatted down, held her head and cried loudly. "dad!" I was wrong, I will be good in the future, dont kill me! ?Wu Xian chuckled. ??This little trick of pretending to be pitiful, whoever believes it has poor IQ, no matter what, he will eliminate the hidden dangers today. But just when he was about to take action. ?Wu Xian suddenly noticed something strange. There was something squirming in his pocket, as if it wanted to get out of the pocket. Its a fragment of the Ten Soul Banner! ?Wu Xian opened his pocket, and the fragments of the Ten Soul Flag flew out in a flash, rapidly rotating and expanding in mid-air, eventually forming a black-red rag with a diameter of more than one meter. ??This rag covered Xu Xiaoyan, quickly rotated and shrank, and flew back to Wu Xian''s hands. Wu Xian unfolded the fragments of the Ten Soul Flag and found that there was a female ghost figure on the flag cloth! Is this... a new evil spirit conquered? ?Wu Xian looked happy. ??He has long known that the Ten Soul Flags can subdue evil spirits, but the requirement for subduing them is that the evil spirits do not resist at all. Whether it is true surrender. Still holding back bad thoughts. ?As long as the evil spirits do not resist, they can be included in the Ten Soul Banners. Wu Xian originally thought that the function of the Ten Soul Flags had expired, but he didn''t expect that it could still work. Xu Xiaoyan originally wanted to fight with Wu Xianxu, and then find an opportunity to kill Wu Xian, but she didn''t expect that just by bowing her head, She was imprisoned forever. What a pity ?Wu Xian sighed. The Ten Soul Flags were incomplete, so he could only subdue them, but could not release Xu Xiaoyan to carry out his absolute order. But even if it is just to conquer, it is still very useful. At least, didnt the last flying blade curse remain? Bah, bang, bang! Ms. Goldfish clapped her hands and walked over, giving Wu Xian a thumbs up: "With your customers, you can really kill this curse. I originally planned to give you a final helping hand." Although she was smiling and praising Wu Xian. But Wu Xian could see a hint of nervousness in her micro-expression. She seemed a little surprised that Wu Xian killed the cursed black water.?????What is she nervous about... The killing curse must have happened many times in her shop. Is there anything different this time from before? have! Wu Xians strength is different! I can kill the curse because I have black dog blood, and I have used black dog blood and skinning razors to seriously injure these four evil arms... If other participants had reached this point, they would have to rely on a small number of flying blade curses to face the full strength of the four curses. Ms. Goldfish just said she wanted to help... This may not be a lie. There is a high probability that others will not be able to kill the curse on their own. ??The corners of Wu Xian''s mouth raised slightly. In other words, the goldfish ladys nervousness comes from the fact that she may not have exhausted all the means. But a plastic surgery clinic that does business honestly, why would it feel nervous about the force of its customers? Unless this is a black shop! ?Wu Xians thinking process was very fast, and Ms. Goldfish didnt notice anything strange. Ms. Goldfish smiled and said to Wu Xian: "After one more thing is done, your operation will be over." "What''s up?" She pointed at Wu Xians head. Dont you think this wound needs to be sutured? ?Wu Xian wiped his head backwards, and the back of his head was covered with blood. ??Before, this body was just a shell, and even if it had a hole, it would be fine. But now that Wu Xian has moved in, it would be really troublesome to let the back of the brain bleed. ?So Wu Xian sat on the operating table, waiting for Ms. Goldfish to give him stitches. Ms. Goldfish took out a set of needlework and sat behind Wu Xian, looking professional. But in fact, she never knew how to suture wounds. ?The so-called wound needs to be opened for wind evil to enter the body. This was also a lie she made. The purpose was to suture the guest''s wound as a matter of course after the guest solved the curse. She has done so many things to help the guests. How can one body be enough? ?Of course she wants something else! While Ms. Goldfish was getting ready, Wu Xian secretly raised the demon mirror. The small half of the new body''s face reflected in the mirror, as well as the complete face of the goldfish lady, both still look normal now. But it was accompanied by Wu Xian''s rubbing of the Dao lines. The things in the demon mirror changed, and the smaller half of the body''s face turned into Wu Xian''s face. Although this face looked a little strange, it also meant that the effect of the demon mirror had taken effect. But Ms. Goldfish has changed a lot. She was scary in appearance, and her real appearance is even more disgusting. Her entire eye sockets are bulging, she looks more like a fish than a human, her face is covered with disgusting black hair, and she holds The sewing hand is a black tiger claw, and what is even more terrifying is her tongue. ?Wu Xian has seen the long-tongued ghost before. But even if the ghost Zhao Juan was hanged, his tongue would only be three or four feet long. The thing in the mirror had a tongue that was three to four feet long, circling around her several times. The tip of the tongue was a mouth covered with tiny tentacles. ??This mouth is like a straw, following the goldfish lady''s hand, hovering around the wound on the back of Wu Xian''s head. Ms. Goldfish is going to put this thing into Wu Xians brain! Looking at the tongue getting closer. Ms. Goldfish sneered. The reward she wanted was never Wu Xians life, but Wu Xians memory! Memories of those who participate in the cycle. It is her most delicious food! Watching humans struggle in the cycle is her greatest pleasure. ! Ms. Goldfishs expression changed from pride to horror. ??Wu Xian was seen holding a sharp skinning razor in his hand, and he swung it back suddenly, cutting off the base of her tongue. The tongue, which was more than three feet long, twisted wildly on the ground, like a long and agile snake. "Shenyi Jing Xihuang Jing" There is a man in the Western Wilderness. He is as long and short as a man. He wears ragged clothes and has tiger-clawed hands. His name is Tapir. He follows people alone and eats their brains at will. Or if the tongue is more than ten feet out of the plate, someone hears the sound first, burns a big stone and throws it at the tongue. Then the breath will be extinguished and the person will die, otherwise he will eat the human brain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 69 Real body in the mirror Chapter 69: True Body in the Mirror The tongue was cut off. Ms. Goldfish didnt react for a moment. Lets go! ?Wu Xian turned around and kicked to the left, pushing her fat body two or three meters away. Then he bent his fingers and pointed them at her, preparing the last flying blade spell! Ms. Goldfish recognized this gesture, and she immediately waved to Wu Xian: "Wait, you can''t kill me!" While she was speaking. ??Two pieces of information also appeared in Wu Xian''s eyes. Warning: The goldfish lady is an important clue to this blessed land. If she is killed, the possibility of clearing this blessed land will be eliminated. If a family member insists on going his own way, he will bear the consequences at his own risk. ?Wu Xian sneered. He felt that what the concubine said was nonsense. ?As early as when Dudu repeatedly asked Wu Xian to play a good role, Wu Xian gradually began to realize that there might be something wrong with Dudu. However, he did not know much about this blessed land at that time, so he still chose to act on this information. ??The real confirmation that there was something wrong with the ultimatum was when he wanted to kill He Ya, Xu Xiaoyan and four other evil spirits. When will the family member''s ultimatum interfere to this extent? ?This is a bit too deliberate. But at that time, the curse was still rooted in Wu Xian''s body, and Wu Xian was also worried that a hasty attack would have bad consequences, so he gave up his murderous intention. The same thing happened when he came to this clinic. What made Wu Xian no longer stay away from the city was the tearing pain in his body, as well as the curse and the actual threat from the Bureau of Investigation, rather than the words of ultimatum. But this time. ???If Wu Xian really acted according to the family member''s words, he would probably have a big tongue stuck in his head. Even if he doesnt die, at least his memory will be taken away, and all his discoveries and gains so far will be reset to zero... ?So he ignored the prompts on the ultimatum and asked the goldfish lady with a smile. You say, why cant I kill you? Ms. Goldfish swallowed her saliva: "In the entire Xianwei City, only I can help you seize the body. If you kill me and are cursed to come here, you will die. I will help you well next time." ! An invisible air blade flashed past, and the goldfish lady split into two halves. There is no next time. I wont come here again! After Ms. Goldfish died, Wu Xian waited for a while until his body turned into an incense stick, and nothing bad happened as mentioned in the decree. From this moment on. There is no longer a word worth believing in the words of the family members. Wu Xian searched throughout the clinic. ??Soon, a statue of a **** was dug out from the belly of a pot-bellied body. This statue was blind, deaf and wearing a green robe. It was the statue of the God of Heavenly Official - Kuixing Guanlu! ?Wu Xian inserted the incense, and three talismans appeared in front of his eyes. Spirit-replenishing method: Replenish the spiritual loss of any magic weapon of the same level. Copying method: You can copy a non-copying talisman that you hold. Diffusion method: Expand the influence range of the next curse. If the diameter of the curse is less than five meters, the diameter will be increased to five meters. If the diameter of the curse is more than five meters, the diameter will be increased by five meters. ?Wu Xian looked at the three talismans and couldn''t help but sigh. The ''Dharma'' talisman usually needs to be used in conjunction with other talismans to be more effective, but this time the blessed land gave Wu Xian too few opportunities to worship gods. The only talisman he owned was a demon mirror. So it seems that the only talisman that can work is the spirit-replenishing method. ??But the problem is that Wu Xian doesn''t need the Demon Mirror to take effect too many times. He has already understood the rules of this blessed land, and it is enough for the Demon Mirror to take effect once or twice. ?Wu Xian hesitated for a while with the remaining two talismans, and finally chose the copy method. ??The prerequisite for these two talismans to be effective is that Wu Xian can still obtain the talismans. However, the effect of the diffusion method only targets talismans, while the effect of the copy method can target all types of talismans. It is more likely that this copy method will work. After worshiping God. Wu Xian put away the copying method and looked at the peeling razor with some pity. This knife was really easy to use, but after cutting off five evil arms and a tongue, rust spots appeared on the blade. I''m afraid it can only be cut again. . The plastic surgery clinic is not like the Perfect Hair Art. Ms. Goldfish only performs a body seizing ceremony, and the victims are only named Xu, Jia and Wei. There are not many **** cases here, and there should be no murder weapons worth using. So Wu Xian did a simple search and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he saw a row of small footprints on the ground where the ashes were scattered between the two operating tables. These footprints should have been left by his spirit body. ?Wu Xian first smiled knowingly, and then his smile gradually faded. ?These footprints Something is wrong! ?There is only one row, and it is single-legged. It is too narrow, as if even the single leg is not complete! ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. These footprints suddenly reminded him of the tearing pain in his body when he left Xianwei City. The location of the pain on his feet corresponded exactly to the incompleteness on the footprints! ??Also when he used the magic mirror to look at Ms. Goldfish, he only found half of her face. That half of the face did belong to Wu Xian, but the eyes on that half of the face were a little strange, and Wu Xian didn''t have time to take a closer look at it. In addition, when his soul was out of the body, his body was too weird and he had difficulty moving. He could only receive a small part of the information. At that time, Wu Xian thought that this was the case for all souls leaving the body, but now it seems that there may be other tricks. ?Wu Xian took a deep breath. Pick up the demon mirror and rub it again. A flash of brilliance flashed across the mirror, and Wu Xian''s true appearance appeared on the mirror. He only has half his face! No, its less than half, but only one-third of the left side is left. The neck and body below are also only one-third of the left side! ?His remaining eyeball was missing half of its eyeball, and it was covered with a piece of paper money with a round square hole! The picture in the mirror disappears. But Wu Xian stood still for a long time. ?His mind is a little confused now. Some of his previous deductions need to be overturned and he needs some time to think about it. But Wu Xian knows in his heart that there is only a layer of window paper left in the puzzle of this blessed land. When Wu Xian went out. It is already early morning. The flowers and plants on the street were blown by the breeze, and a few magpies were jumping around on the roadside. ??Wu Xian changed his clothes and found a mobile phone. He was now an undocumented person and could explore the city at will. Before he could take a few steps, the phone rang. Wu Xian picked up the phone and heard the voice of a young nurse. Dr. Xu, you must remember to come to the hospital early today. You have an appointment from the Bureau of Investigation this morning. Okay, dont worry, I will definitely arrive on time. ?Wu Xian turned off the phone and shook his head with a smile. ?This is too blunt. In order to complete the cycle, the development of the plot has begun to ignore logic. Wu Xiancai has just obtained a new identity and a new mobile phone number, so he was directly identified as a doctor. ??If Wu Xian''s guess is right, something might happen next, forcing Wu Xian to go to the hospital. There has been a change. But...its not okay yet, this doesnt count as breaking the cycle. Lets follow his path for now, I still need to make some more attempts... Looking into the Demonic Mirror: "The Postscript of Searching for the Gods", Volume 9, Deer Girl''s Breasts. The Chen family in Huainan grew beans in the fields. Suddenly I saw two women, very beautiful, wearing purple valerian jacket and green skirt. It was raining but their clothes were not wet. A bronze mirror was first hung on the wall. Two deer were seen in the mirror, so they were harvested with a knife and used as preserved meat. There is a saying that this story is a bit curious. A man named Chen discovered the beautiful deer girl monster through a bronze mirror, and then chopped the deer girl into pieces and made dried meat... (End of this chapter) Chapter 70 The end of the cycle Chapter 70 The End of the Cycle Creak The interrogation room door opens. Inspector Jia, whose surname is Jia, came in escorting the criminal Wei Hao. Jia was stunned for a moment as soon as he entered the door. Because he saw that Dr. Xu Ming had been waiting here for a long time and had prepared hot coffee. Come on, come in quickly, youre welcome. The detective and the criminal each took their seats, but the door was not closed. The four monster detectives, Jin Mo, Gu Ge, Xue Ye, Ji Li, and the innocent little nurse stood at the door, watching the mental evaluation. . Jia frowned and asked, "Close the door. Why are you blocking the door?" ?Jin Moweng said angrily: "We need to supervise this mental evaluation." ?Wu Xian waved his hand: "It''s okay, just let them stand there, and we will do whatever we want." The Nth mental appraisal has officially begun. ?Wu Xian said in a very relaxed and unbeatable manner: "Don''t be nervous. This mental evaluation is useless. The important thing is that we need to discuss it..." The little nurse yelled: "Doctor, what are you talking about? This damages the reputation of the hospital!" Jin Mo also spoke sternly: "Please finish your work. If your hospital doesn''t plan to conduct a thorough evaluation, we will take the prisoner back." The admonitions from both parties made Jia and Wei Hao inexplicably nervous. But Wu Xian smiled and reassured the two of them. They only appeared here after the last appraisal. The purpose is to prevent me from communicating freely with you. Dont take it too seriously. The five of them are just NPCs. ?Jin Mo frowned. When the four monster detectives sensed something was wrong, they rushed into the room. They wanted to stop what Wu Xian was about to say and let the cycle continue. ?Wu Xian flicked his fingers, and a flying blade curse flew out. Upon seeing this, Jin Mo quickly lowered his head and crossed his hands to protect his chest. The flesh and blood collided with the flying blade. A large piece of flesh and blood on his arm was torn off, and there were cracks on the bones, but his fascia was intact. Doctor, you have violated... by attacking investigators. A flying blade curse really cannot kill these monsters. But Wu Xian didn''t panic at all and moved his fingers quickly. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! More than twenty flying blade curses were launched in succession. Jin Mo could resist it for a while at first, but was soon cut into pieces. Gu Ge, the little nurse and others behind him were also all affected by the dense invisible energy. Crush with blade. Only body fragments of various sizes were left on the ground, and blood covered the ground. The scene was extremely horrifying. The doctors, nurses, and patients outside the interrogation room all let out ear-piercing screams when they saw the organic matter, and the whole hospital was in chaos. Ah, its so noisy... ?Wu Xian stepped on the **** water and closed the door of the interrogation room, and the world suddenly became quiet. Jia and Wei Hao were stunned. What is going on? ?Wu Xian calmed them patiently: "Don''t be afraid, we are on the same team. Only the enemy is dead. We can communicate safely." ??But Jia and Wei Hao didn''t feel safe at all. They stood up and wanted to find a chance to leave the room. ?Wu Xian waved his hand and motioned for them to sit down. There is an order in your eyes, right? Dont worry about it. Its function is only to mislead us into going deeper into the cycle. It has no meaning other than that. ??The two named Jia were silent for a while. ??Wu Xian has revealed enough information. After a moment, Wei Hao raised his hand, and Jia understood the situation and untied his handcuffs. In fact, they were also aware of the existence of the cycle, but they had no way to break it. ?Now that Wu Xian has strongly provided a place for communication, they will certainly not refuse it again. ?Wu Xian was the first to speak. I think you have all realized that the three of us have been in a cycle. This meeting is to discuss how to break the cycle, and I would like to ask you two to provide valuable opinions. Jia had her legs crossed and her attitude was a little arrogant. Its simple. Since its a cycle, why dont you just act according to the script he made up? ?Wu Xian asked back: "Have you tried it?" Wei Hao shook his head: "I tried, but it didn''t work." He talked about one of his attempts. When Wei Hao was a detective, he investigated the entire neighborhood of Xianwei City and found a place similar to Perfect Hair Art. After killing the evil spirit there, he obtained a demon mirror. After that, like Wu Xian, he accidentally went to Dr. Jia''s house to take shelter from the rain. ??As a result, at Dr. Jia''s house, he saw a horrifying scene that shocked people''s eyes. A woman with a slit mouth, a big mouth and a long tongue... Wei Hao used a demon mirror to test. It turned out that these four evil spirits who seemed to want to eat him alive were actually kind-hearted ordinary people. Their various behaviors towards Wei Hao were all for Wei Hao''s good, but they were distorted by hallucinations into terrifying appearances. Hey, dont mention how uncomfortable I endure it. "As for the tea, I held my nose and drank it. All I saw were disgusting and scary things. If I hadn''t been strong-willed, I would have taken action directly." ?Wu Xian took a sip of coffee: "I guess this is completely useless." Wei Hao nodded. I found out afterwards that I was still wanted, and Dr. Jias family all died unexpectedly. "I did a brief investigation and found that the murderer was a neurotic neighbor who lived next door to Dr. Jia''s house and had a **** dog. He was actually a perverted murderer who had always coveted Dr. Jia''s wife and daughter, so After I left, he went in and killed the whole family." But somehow, the four ghosts in your family put this account on my head. Jia was a little shocked when he heard this. Out of the three, he is the one who knows the least. After all, he had just reached the stage of being a detective, and he had only just realized the existence of the cycle. He did not expect that Wei Hao would be able to reach this point without being able to break the cycle. Speaking of which...Ive also tried to change something. I endured the urging of the curse and did not catch Wei Hao. Instead, I took advantage of this period of time to kill an evil spirit and got a demon mirror. However, he was eventually caught by Jin Mo and the others. The Investigation Bureau seems to have a method that relies on blood tracking. As long as there is a blood sample, the criminal can be quickly found. ?Wu Xian nodded, which could explain why he needed to change his blood to avoid being pursued by the Investigation Bureau. Wu Xian listened to what the two of them said, and then talked about his own attempts. I have done much more similar attempts than you two. For example, if the criminal is judged to have a mental illness, then the criminal will be sent to a special mental hospital, and then he will escape from prison soon, and the cycle continues. Another example is when I was a doctor, I went home early to prevent my whole family from being killed. As a result, I fainted from food poisoning just because I ate a small piece of cake, and when I woke up, my whole family was dead again. So in my opinion, it is completely impossible to break the cycle by making different choices. The cycle is adaptive, and different choices will eventually lead to the same result. (End of this chapter) Chapter 71 At the end of the cycle Chapter 71 At the end of the cycle Wu Xians words need some time to digest. After a while, Wei Hao asked Wu Xian: "Can I ask, how many cycles have you experienced while you are awake?" ?Wu Xian smiled shyly: "Not many, not many, just seven or eight times." Then how do you solve the problem of memory and curse? ?Wu Xian enjoyed bragging in front of these two people. He raised his head slightly and said, "It''s all easy to solve." In terms of memory, write down everything you investigated on paper and memorize it in the morning, noon and evening to ensure that you wont forget it. This is the so-called never forget. The curse problem is simpler. When the doctor just returned home, there was no curse on him. The four evil spirits appeared and surrounded the doctor for more than ten minutes, which was the process of casting the curse. As long as we kill all four of them before that, we wont be troubled by the curse, but even without the curse, we cant break the cycle. ? Wei Hao reviewed Wu Xian''s methods to avoid the curse in his mind, and then he found a BUG. "Your method may work, but when you first wanted to avoid the curse, you probably didn''t have the Flying Blade Curse in your hand. Then why did you kill those four evil spirits?" ?Wu Xian smiled, knowing that these two people would not ignore this. It was a little troublesome the first time When Wu Xian killed the goldfish lady, he was confident that he no longer needed to clear the curse. So he told the goldfish lady big words. I wont come back! But as a doctor, when he was about to go home, his whole body became numb. He found that he had used up the flying blade curse, and could only use the razor once or twice. There was really nothing he could do about the curse. So he was wearing a raincoat. ??Hiding outside pitifully, he has been secretly observing the situation at the doctor''s house, like a hard-working husband who dares not go home until his wife goes to bed after fooling around with his friends. Wait, wait. Wu Xian really discovered something new. The Xie Sui family of four had been waiting in the living room for Wu Xian to come home. At 11:59, three statues of Cui Fujun suddenly appeared in the living room, but the family of four seemed not to have seen them. ?So Wu Xian took courage and returned home. ??While the four evil spirits were performing a tender play with him, he secretly completed the worship of the gods, and before they showed their evil bodies, he used four flying blade curses to kill them. After mastering the refresh time of the idol, Wu Xian gradually increased the number of flying blade spells in his hand... The topic goes here. ??Although Jia was a little slower, he fully understood the situation, so he raised his hand and suggested a possible way to break the cycle. What about killing key characters, such as the fat detective? He may be the key to the cycle..." Wei Hao also proposed several feasible plans: "Have you tried destroying the city, assassinating city managers, setting fires on large areas, detonating gas pipelines, etc.?" ?Wu Xian held his forehead and sighed. You have no idea how far Ive gone. I kicked the fat detective into the septic tank and exploded all the septic tanks in the city. The city was completely chaotic and the streets were filled with screaming people..." Jia was stunned. Why a septic tank? "Hiss...this is really spicy, but if it were me, I would probably do the same thing." Wei Hao stared at Wu Xian and Jia for a while, as if he had thought of something, but he did not point it out, but if asked thoughtfully. Even if we reach this point, the cycle will still be the same? ?Wu Xian nodded. Through this destruction, I discovered another characteristic of Xianwei City. "refresh!" Every twelve oclock in the morning, except for things related to the three of us, the entire city will be refreshed. After the refresh, the city will return to its original appearance, so there is no point in destroying the city. Jia corrected Wu Xian: "No, this is meaningful. At least it proves that except the three of us, everything is false. Therefore, if you want to break the cycle, you must try to change it starting with the three of us." Wei Hao''s gaze became dangerous. He stared at Wu Xian and asked, "Have you tried to kill us?" ?Wu Xian nodded proudly, put his legs on the table, and his tail was almost raised to the sky. Of course I tried, I tried killing just one, and I tried killing two at the same time. If you kill just one person, there will be no impact. The person who was killed will be resurrected in the vacant position and lose all their memories. If you kill two, the cycle will stop for a day, but it will eventually resume... Because the three of us are deeply connected, as long as one of us is alive, his activities will lead to the birth of the other two. This is a cycle of cause and effect that will never end as long as some of us are alive! Wei Hao''s face was fierce, with a hint of determination. "So, this boring cycle can only be ended if all three of us die. I had already guessed that this was the case, so I prepared this thing." ?He held a talisman in his hand. "This is a miasma spell, which can release a burst of poisonous miasma. The interrogation room is a closed space. Once released, all three of us will die. Death here is not the end anyway. Don''t be afraid, just die with me." ??Jia''s eyes also flashed with a look of madness. Are you the only one who will perish together? ??He took out a powerful grenade and put his hand on the ring. He got it by borrowing his identity as a detective. Once this grenade explodes, Wu Xian and the other three will not be able to escape. Come on, lets see whether you poison me first or I blow you up first? Seeing the two men at war with each other. Wu Xian immediately panicked. Wait, waitcalm down! ?Sweat broke out on his forehead, and he regretted showing off in front of these two people. ? Showing his excellence in front of these two people is an opportunity that would never come to him in his lifetime under normal circumstances, so Wu Xian was a little carried away. Wu Xian kept trying to comfort him, and he was sweating profusely as he spoke, before the two of them put away the weapons in their hands. Jia let go of the grenade and was still breathing heavily. ??Wei Hao was also a little frightened. In fact, he just couldn''t stand Wu Xian''s complacency, so he used the miasma spell to scare Wu Xian, but he didn''t expect Jia to be so... violent? ?Wu Xian finally stopped holding back and began to talk about information that could really change the status quo. "Through the magic mirror, I found that my own face is only about one-third. When the soul was transferred, the ashes on the floor of the plastic surgery clinic only had the footprints of most of the soles of my feet. When I am too far away from you, I will feel a kind of The feeling of tearing, and the fact that I only have one-third of the Ten Soul Flags..." "In summary" My name is Wu Xian. ?This summary was a bit confusing, but Wei Hao and Jia Xing both understood it. They were silent for a while and smiled at the same time. I am Wu Xian. Me too! (End of this chapter) Chapter 72 The end of the cycle Chapter 72 Cycle Ending Part 2 In fact, it was as early as the beginning of the blessed land. ??Wu Xian already had some doubts in his heart when he discovered that both the detective and the criminal had curly hair. Because there are not many natural curls of this level. But at that time, his mind was focused on deciphering the rules of the blessed land, coupled with the influence of memory, so the hair issue was subconsciously ignored by Wu Xian. It wasnt until he saw that only one-third of himself was left in the mirror that Wu Xian connected all the clues. ??Each of the three of them is Wu Xian, but each of them is not a complete Wu Xian. Everyone is one-third! Wu Xian is on the left, Jia is in the middle, and Wei is on the right. ?After realizing that everyone was just themselves, Jia and Wei Hao relaxed. There was no seriousness in the interrogation room anymore. Instead, it felt like friends sitting together eating melon seeds and chatting. There is a high probability that the three of us dying together will be the way to break the cycle. But this method is too risky. ?Wu Xian pointed at his brain. In case of failure, all my experience in going through so many cycles will be wasted, so I have never made up my mind to die with you two. Finally, at the end of the last cycle, I thought of a possible way. While the soul was being transferred, Ms. Goldfish told me an interesting topic. "Seizing the body is divided into life and death. The requirement of life-taking is to wear away the self-consciousness of the person who has been taken away. When the self-consciousness of the person who has been taken away is weak enough, it will merge with the person who took the body, thereby occupying the living body. Dont you think that the pattern of the three of us constantly cycling, killing each other, and forgetting is very much like being deprived of self-awareness? Perhaps after waking up one time, we can no longer remember that we are Wu Xian, we are just unconscious bodies living in a cycle with a false name and alias. At that time..." Seize the body and its done! After this word appears. ??Jia and Wei both fell into silence for a long time. After silence, Wei Hao looked at Wu Xian. I understand what you mean. If this is a body snatching, then the way to solve the puzzle is not to break the cycle, but to enhance self-awareness. As long as the self-awareness is strong enough, the body grabbing will fail! Wu Xian gave a thumbs up: "As expected of me, he''s really smart, but it''s a pity that he''s a little worse than me!" Wei Hao suddenly frowned, feeling displeased with the boss: "Why do you say I''m worse than you? We are both Wu Xian, and our IQs should be the same!" Jia saw that the two were getting angry, so he came out to break up the fight: "Stop arguing. Generally speaking, the C position is the most important. I am in the middle, so I am the smartest." ??Wu Xian looked at Wei Hao and Jia Xing with disdain: "If it weren''t for me, how could you two have made such progress? I have solved the most puzzles, and of course I am the smartest." Wei Hao sneered: "That''s just the luckiest thing for you. It happens to be your turn. In your position, I will do better than you." The three of them were dissatisfied with each other and stared at each other. Then lets compete and see who is the best among the three of us! Compare! Who is afraid of whom? ??Wu Xian shouted and took out the playing cards, Sudoku books, Four Kingdoms, chess, military flags, backgammon, and other educational toys that he had prepared. ?In this weird infinite loop game, the three loopers never did anything else, but played various confrontation games in the room. ?In Wu Xians view, the best way to enhance self-awareness is to constantly prove yourself. Therefore, Wu Xian always behaved very badly during the discussion. The purpose was to arouse the resentment of these two people, so that the three of them started to argue about who was the strongest. ? No matter who among the three of them wins the quarrel, it is the three of them who benefit as a whole. Perhaps Wei Hao and Jia also understood Wu Xian''s intentions and cooperated in the quarrel. ?The three of them fought in darkness, unaware of hunger or thirst, day or night. The circulation outside seems to have stopped. ?Pedestrians on the street stopped one after another, like game NPCs stuck in a bug, their figures gradually blurred and then shattered... Then cars, trees, houses, streets, and even the earth and sky are gradually falling apart. Eventually, the interrogation room hut also disappeared. ?Wu Xian opened his eyes. ?But he couldn''t see anything, his eyes were cold, and his whole body felt uncomfortable, as if his body was rusty. ?So he wiped his eyes and tore off a piece of paper money. Wu Xian felt very uncomfortable with this piece of paper money. The wrong information in the loop should have been issued by this piece of paper money. Then Wu Xian wanted to get up. But found that he was bound by something. Fortunately, these things were not strong. Wu Xian stood up from the ground with a little effort, pulled off the things on his body one by one, and took a piece of it to observe carefully. The things wrapped around Wu Xian were bright red muscles, and a stream of blood came out when he pinched them. When Wu Xian was circulating in Xianwei City, these things had been connecting Wu Xian to something. . ?Then Wu Xian looked at the surrounding environment. There was a faint blood-colored fluorescence floating in the air, and the visibility was very low. You could only see about three meters in front and back. Everything was dark red and filled with a pungent fishy smell. After exploring forward, backward, left, and right, Wu Xian discovered that this was a corridor with a width of four meters and an unknown length. The walls and floor of the corridor were all made of hard leather, and there seemed to be soft flesh inside. After finding this out, Wu Xian felt confident and began to check his own status. Wu Xian first recalled. ??He found that he knew all the experiences of Xu Ming, Jia surnamed, and Wei Hao. He couldn''t even tell who he was before. It seemed that these three people were all himself. ?Then Wu Xian looked at himself again with the demon mirror. The self in the mirror is complete, except for an ink line drawn on one third of his body, which means that he has successfully escaped from the cycle, and the three Wu Xians have merged together again. It seems that strengthening self-will is indeed the key to breaking the cycle. But if I can get out of the cycle in this way, it means...there is an evil spirit trying to seize my body! ??I realized that there was still an evil spirit spying on me. ?Wu Xian was tensed up in an instant. The evil spirit could be anywhere at this time, above, below, behind... or hidden in his body. ?As long as Wu Xian is careless for a moment, it may suddenly appear and take away Wu Xian''s life. Then Wu Xian began to look at the things on his body. The first is to give ultimatums to family members. ? Touching the familiar feel of the family member''s ultimatum, Wu Xian was quite moved and turned the first page. There was only a concise and concise sentence in it. Master Cui Fu placed the door leading to Lihentian in a conspicuous place. Through this door, one can escape from this blessed land. The cycle has come to an end, but this story is far from over... (End of this chapter) Chapter 73 endless corridor Chapter 73 Endless Corridor It seems that the only way to leave the blessed place is through that door. ?Wu Xian looked around and couldn''t help but complain. But the visibility here is so low, no matter how conspicuous the door is, I cant see it. After putting down the ultimatum, Wu Xian took out the Ten Soul Flag. This time the Ten Soul Flags are complete. The previous fragmented state was not that the Ten Soul Banner was damaged, but that Wu Xian became three equal parts. Because it is a permanent equipment, it also became three equal parts with Wu Xian. And what surprised Wu Xian even more was. There are seven twisted villains painted on the Ten Soul Banner, which means that there are already seven ghosts inside the Ten Soul Banner. Wu Xian can release these seven ghosts at any time and issue an absolute order! With this thing, let alone wandering spirits, even ordinary evil spirits Wu Xian is not afraid. ?Wu Xian continued to read. The eyebrows were raised so fast that they almost flew up, there was a surprise! ??Whether it was Xu Ming, Wei Hao or Jia, all the tools of worship on their bodies were merged into Wu Xian''s! Among them, there are six flying blade spells left, with seventeen release opportunities. There are four talismans left, two of which were obtained by Xu Ming, which are the copying method and the diffusion method obtained later in the cycle. The other one is Wei Hao''s miasma spell, and the one with the surname Jia... Wu Xian frowned when he saw the last talisman. What kind of **** is this? Jia is really the one with the worst brain among the three of me. How could he choose such a thing? ?This last talisman is clearly the decapitation and regeneration technique. Wu Xian had seen it before in the first blessed place, but he did not choose it as a reward for worshiping the gods. ?Wu Xian cursed and rubbed all ten talismans on his fingers, ready to explore this flesh and blood corridor. But as soon as he stood up, he felt something was wrong. I remember that Wei Hao and Jia each had a magic mirror. Why do I only have one in my hand? Wu Xian turned out the demon mirror again. On closer inspection, I realized that this demon mirror was different from before. It is still a palm-sized bronze mirror, but there are Bagua patterns on the outer circle, and the Dao pattern symbols on it are much clearer and more refined, giving it a more primitive charm than before. Opening the ultimatum of the family member, there is a new introduction to the demon mirror. Gossip Zhao Mirror: Treasure Activities (fusion), you can know the prototype of ghosts, can break the demon tricks, break the evil, and shock the demon spirit. Integration? ??Just when Wu Xian was confused, information poured into his mind. Certain magic weapons with complementary abilities can be fused into a new high-level magic weapon if conditions are met. ?The treasured Eight Trigrams Demon Mirror can be obtained from rare idols, or it can be made by fusing three Bagua Mirrors, three Demon Mirrors, or one Demon Mirror and one Bagua Mirror. Finish reading this message. ?Wu Xian was overjoyed. He thought that the demon mirror had no use anymore, but after the upgrade, the Bagua demon mirror also had attack capabilities, which greatly improved its usability! He put everything away and officially began to explore this weird biological passage. This corridor of flesh and blood is very long. Its ridiculously long. ?Wu Xian was walking quickly at first, then his pace slowed down, and then he could only move forward. ??All he saw was the same scenery, and all he smelled was the pungent blood. There was no time, no distance. Wu Xian didn''t even know how far or how long he had walked. His legs began to feel swollen and sore. You can only stop and take a rest temporarily. Where he was resting, a dark gray coat hung on the wall. This is the mark Wu Xian made before. He was obviously walking in the same direction, but he had passed here many times.?????There is no doubt about it. This corridor of flesh and blood should be a huge circle. Walking along the corridor is just a simple circle in the circle. wu It''s already healed. So it is impossible to leave by destroying the corridor. But Wu Xian had no other option. He was tired and hungry now, and there was no water or food here. He would starve to death sooner or later if he stayed where he was. He might as well walk around to find some possible breakthroughs. But now. ?Wu Xian can no longer walk. No matter how many tools he had to worship gods, he could not solve the predicament at hand. ?His face was pale, his head was covered with sweat, his stomach was growling, and he couldn''t even stand still. Hungry, thirsty, exhausted, mentally exhausted, and multiple negative states were added together, making him seem to be on the verge of collapse. He looked dangerously at the flesh and blood barriers on the left and right. Can this blood be drunk? Is this meat edible? Just when Wu Xian was about to take a dangerous step, he suddenly heard some noises and his eyes suddenly lit up. Whether its good or bad. As long as there is a change, there will be a breakthrough. If the situation remains unchanged, his end will be death of thirst and starvation! ?Wu Xian followed the sound. ??Walked some distance and came to the other side of the corridor. There is a long table in the center of the corridor. There are several large plates on the long table. The plates are filled with fragrant dishes, such as braised fish, pig''s trotters, big elbows, roast chicken, hot hot pot, and many more. A cold bottle of beer Seeing this, Wu Xian''s saliva started to drip. Are these things prepared for him? Definitely yes! There are five young men and women standing next to the dining table. They are intoxicated and enjoying the delicious dishes. The slim woman tore off a piece of elbow meat and stuffed it into her mouth. The red lipstick was mixed with the fat and thin pieces of soft and rotten pork, and was swallowed together. Her **** lips were covered with fragrant oil. ?There was also a fat man who ate a whole chicken leg in one gulp, and the crispy chicken cartilage squeaked in his mouth. He might have choked a little, so he downed half a bottle of Coke in one gulp and let out a sigh of relief. ?The sights, smells, sounds, and everything in front of him were stimulating Wu Xian, who was hungry and thirsty. ?Wu Xian couldn''t help but take a step forward. bang! ?Wu Xian slapped himself viciously, clear palm prints appeared on his face, and the corners of his mouth were a little cracked. The pain forced Wu Xian to wake up from his desire. ??This kind of scene, even if you think about it with your toenails, you will know that it is a trap! ??The evil spirit hiding behind the scenes, trying to seize Wu Xian''s body, was waiting for Wu Xian''s physical strength to reach the limit, and used delicious food to seduce Wu Xian to reveal his flaw! Seeing Wu Xian stop moving. ?Several young men and women looked at each other and waved to Wu Xian. Come and eat, good food is meant to be shared, and we cant eat so much food. How happy it is for everyone to enjoy it together. ?Wu Xian smiled disdainfully. Their invitation further demonstrated their insidious intentions. The woman at the front seemed to sense Wu Xian''s fear. "Looking at you, I''m afraid you''ll die if you stay hungry for a while. How about this? We don''t get close to you, but we throw the food to you. How about that?" Wu Xian was a little tempted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 74 Wu Xian Xiaoshou Chapter 74 Wu Xians Head Wu Xian is indeed in urgent need of food and drinking water. Without supplies, he will surely die. Seeing that Wu Xian had no objection, several young men each took a plate of food and prepared to throw it at Wu Xian. But Wu Xian was still wary after all. He took out the Eight Diagrams Demon Mirror and looked at these young people. What was in the mirror made Wu Xian''s expression darken instantly. In addition to being frightened, I was more disappointed. ?Although Wu Xian had already guessed that this would be the case, the inability to eat hot dishes still made him feel very unhappy. There are no five young men and women in the mirror. There were only five headless bodies! ?These corpses were dressed in tatters, and their limbs were rotting and smelly. There were countless muscle fibers connecting the lower part of the body to the corridor of flesh and blood. What they are holding in their hands is not steaming delicious food. But their heads! ??These five heads are all covered with small wounds, and their expressions are ferocious and terrifying. There are long braids on their heads, and a blade with cold light is tied at the end of the braids! ?Wu Xian immediately rejected them. Wait, I wont eat it, you can keep it for yourselves. ??But the five people ignored Wu Xian''s refusal and directly threw the things in their hands over. Eat it quickly, its so delicious, itll make your head spin! The Eight Diagrams are reflected in the demon mirror. ??These heads all had their eyes wide open, grinning wildly, spinning in mid-air, and the braids on their heads drove the blades to cut at high speed. Once those things came close, Wu Xian''s body would be cut into pieces by the blades! But time was too tight, and Wu Xian could no longer react too much. ?He hurriedly pushed the Bagua Mirror forward, activating the evil-dispelling effect of the Bagua Mirror! ??A golden ray of light was emitted from the Bagua Demon Mirror, forming a brilliant golden shock wave. The shock wave expanded in front of Wu Xian, and all the heads affected immediately flew back, and half of the heads were disintegrated by the golden light. Then Wu Xian flicked his fingers rapidly. Several flying blade spells were launched, directly cutting these young men into pieces on the ground. ?Wu Xian sighed. ?This crisis has been temporarily over. But he is still hungry now. I wonder if he can eat these corpses? ?Just when Wu Xian was hungry, he was considering the possibility of eating evil spirits. ?He suddenly noticed that there were only four evil heads in front of him, but there were five heads that flew over just now. So What about the other one? Wu Xian, who noticed something strange, suddenly felt cold all over his body. He turned his head and saw a head spinning in place, with the sharp blade spinning and cutting. A stream of blood spurted from Wu Xian''s neck, and his head rolled to the ground. Leak, one is missing After saying the last word, Wu Xian closed his eyes, and his breathing and heartbeat stopped. In the Corridor of Flesh and Blood, it suddenly became very quiet. Ten minutes later. ??The flesh and blood wall on Wu Xian''s side suddenly began to squirm, and an evil spirit squeezed out of it. Heh, its finally a success! ??This evil head looks about the same height as an ordinary person, but its muscles are all knotted, its eyeballs are protruding, its tongue is long, and its right arm is a huge sharp razor. He is the evil spirit who is trying to seize Wu Xian''s body. When Xie Sui was still alive, his name was Wen Yong, and he was originally the boss of a large beauty and hairdressing company. Wen Yong''s hairdressing company makes money in a good way, not to mention that the prices are much more expensive than other similar shops, and there are also some small projects that are deceptive. For example, when an honest customer enters the store, the customer is advised to try a free project. When the experience is over, the free project turns into a high-cost paid project, which can usually get 10,000 to 20,000 yuan from one person. By this means. Wen Yong made a lot of money. ?But suddenly one day, an honest man became murderous after being cheated. He took a butcher''s knife and slaughtered Wen Yong''s whole family. Wen Yong, who was full of evil, did not escape. After his death, his evil thoughts did not dissipate, but instead grew more and more. In the end, Wen Yong became an evil spirit. ?Become an evil literary and brave man, live a hazy life every day, work conscientiously to harm others, and live no different from a wild beast. Until one day, he met a strange man. This strange man was covered with a large piece of cloth. The outline of his body and facial features could not be seen clearly. He could only see that he was holding a candle in his palm. ??For some reason, Wen Yong didn''t have the slightest idea of ??attacking this weirdo, but seriously considered this weirdo''s promotion. Are you willing to remain an evil spirit? Dont you want to enjoy the prosperity of the world? So... do you want to consider putting on a human skin? Human skin ??This Wu Xian is the human skin he chose. Ever since he chose human skin, Wen Yong felt that he was gradually starting to grow a brain. Wen Yong put away his thoughts and got down to business now. ?According to the normal process, Wu Xian will gradually kill his own self-awareness in the cycle, and eventually only one self-awareness will be left. Wen Yong didn''t need to do anything. He only needed to put some power into the cycle and wait for a while. Wu Xian, who only had a sense of self, would wake up in the corridor of flesh and blood. ?At that time, Wen Yong only needed to merge with Wu Xian to complete the seizure. But Wu Xians situation was a little different from what that person said. Wen Yong didn''t expect that Wu Xian would be so troublesome. Not only did part of his remaining power disappear in the cycle, causing his strength to be greatly reduced, but he was also alive and kicking after leaving the cycle. Therefore Wen Yong did not attack Wu Xian immediately. Instead, he planned to wait until Wu Xian was exhausted before completely integrating with him. Wu Xians performance just now. Wen Yong admired his decision very much. This human being indeed had some strange powers. If he attacked directly, he might not be able to defeat him. ??He lifted Wu Xian''s head and held it in his hands, gradually approaching his face. When the distance between the two faces was only ten centimeters, Wu Xian suddenly opened his eyes. Hi, surprise! Wen Yong was stunned for a moment. ??Taking this opportunity, Wu Xian from behind had already stood up and raised the Bagua Demon Mirror towards him. Boom! Another dazzling golden light burst out, and a huge golden shock wave came. ? Wen Yong was caught off guard, and his body was immediately knocked away and hit the flesh wall hard. The part of flesh and blood that was illuminated by the golden light showed a grayish color. ?Wu Xian''s head in his hand also rolled down due to this sudden change. Wen Yongs eyes widened, his newly grown brain unable to adapt to this situation. ??This man has lost his head, so why can he still speak and why can he suddenly launch an attack? Is he really human? Wen Yong has always been a cautious evil spirit. He can attack by sneak attacks but never head-on attacks. Therefore, his body began to merge into the flesh and blood wall, and he planned to hide for a while and wait until Wu Xian was almost starved to death before coming out. But how could Wu Xian let go of this opportunity? Shuashuashua! ?Wu Xians fingers almost cramped from playing. With each snap of his fingers, a sharp air blade flew out. These air blades were all distorted in shape, and no power was wasted. They all hit Wen Yong''s body. After each air blade passed by, Wen Yong''s body spurted out a line of blood... (End of this chapter) Chapter 75 Remarks on the launch of the subscription Chapter 75 Remarks on the release of the subscription Its on the shelves, its on the shelves! It will be released tomorrow and the update time will be at 5pm! Throw flowers, scatter flowers! Ahem, its the nth time Lao Pujie has put it on the shelves. The results this time are somewhat different from my expectations, but among all my new books, it is the one with the best results, so I really attach great importance to it, and I will work hard to write the subsequent plot. ???? I also ask all readers who can make a fortune to subscribe tomorrow. I also know that some readers will leave as soon as it is put on the shelves. But I feel that my 150,000 free words have brought you happiness for a short period of time. Its not too much to ask me to drink a bottle of happy water. Please dont walk away silently. ?The results are really important, please! ?In addition, spending a little money to become a legitimate reader will make a difference in mood. When you talk about novels with others, you can straighten your back and say that you are a legitimate reader, right? So thank you in advance for subscribing, hehehehe. Lets be honest. This book was not easy to write, and you may have passed it after just a quick glance. But I really spent a lot of brain cells. For each volume of the plot, I had to conceive the entire plot and design all the foreshadowing numbers properly, so each volume of the plot is complete. ?This may sound simple. But the difficulty is not just talk. I have to rewrite every chapter at least once, and I have to often check for gaps and fill in the gaps to minimize logical bugs. In this way, many readers say that the logic is not good. In addition, the starting point is too curly now. Its not easy to write a new book. ? ? New books in the suspense area are even more difficult, and the traffic is appallingly low. But perhaps it was precisely because of the suspense that I avoided some involution, which can be considered a gain and a loss. ??If you think this book is good, you can recommend this book to your friends. Thank you in advance. ??Many old readers know that I am an old fool. Although I repeatedly want to convince everyone of my character, I am really embarrassed to speak... ?The last book only earned a few hundred yuan a month, and I wrote half a million words. If my mother hadn''t broken her bones, I would have written a million words. This book, I am embarrassed to ask everyone to believe in my character. I just ask you to look back and I will prove myself. Thank you to all the old readers for not abandoning me as a desperate author. Thank you to all the new readers for taking a look. I hope you like my new book. Thanks to the editor Blu-ray Da, who has always taken good care of me. It is because I am so unsatisfied that I have wasted several years and am still a scrappy author. Thank you, thank you very much! Also about the writing ideas of this book. I have written before in Writers Words that when I read suspense novels, I suddenly felt that suspense novels can easily fall into a dilemma. If the protagonist keeps getting stronger, the sense of suspense will soon be lost. If the protagonist is not made stronger, the excitement will be lost. So I chose the meat pigeon mode to slow down the protagonists own speed of becoming stronger, and then let the protagonist quickly become stronger in each copy, so this novel was created. There is also the source of inspiration behind the writers words. I have posted the source of inspiration just to let everyone know that many of the things in this book are not given out of the blue, but I actually looked up the information before adding it to the book. ?These things are by no means mindless copy-pasting of content from Baidu Encyclopedia. Then theres the death toll that many readers are wondering about. Many people think that doubling the number of deaths every year is a huge number. But in fact, this is a setting that most unlimited novels should have, but most of them deliberately avoid. You can do the math for yourself. Assuming that only two people participate in each dungeon, and only one person dies each time, then how many people need to die if you want to complete a dungeon with two senior people who have experienced it once, and the second experience, What about three experiences... or even ten experiences? The answer is exponential growth. So this book gives the solution. Population issues are supplemented in real time by copies. Social order and leakage issues are managed by special organizations. There are still some unexplored settings. Taken together, I think the number of missing people I arranged is even a bit conservative. ?Hmm...probably, there''s nothing more to say. I''ll wait until I think about it. Finally, I will sacrifice some novels, draw 500 equal subscriptions for each novel, and turn them into equal subscriptions for my new book. Sacrifice, sacrifice, sacrifice! "The Heavens Begin to Defy Their Fate from the Way of Martial Arts" Chinese martial arts, spiritual practice, a story about the gods who rebelled against their fate. Dreams about Mountains and Seas, My Beasts of Mountains and Seas Beast Control + Simulation, Mountain and Sea Beast Control Flow, if you like it, you can check it out Rebirth Cat, are you my shit-sweeper? The programmer died suddenly while working overtime and woke up as a little orange cat, awakening his talent. һ: You stand at the pinnacle of cat beauty; Two: Halo of the Sage; Three: nine lives; Four: Lucky halo; ??Okay, find a **** shoveler to eat and wait until death. "I was reincarnated by the goddess of death and became a disaster star" Taking the heroic wives to conquer the world "I really don''t want to be the emperor", a fairy tale about the harem! ? "People sacrifice in chat groups to become gods, but the goddess of light" the cute new **** pushes and sacrifices all the way, swallowing up the road of evolution. "China Entertainment: Call me the director" "I am in American comics, I just became a substitute messenger" is a book written by an old author friend. If you like American comics, you can read it. "Konoha: Beginning at the Duel Arena" is a friend''s book, a Naruto fanfic, with very good results and a daily style. Friends who like it can read it. "Crossing the Sword to Engage in Military Industry" - There is no special function, the time traveling to the Sword builds a military industry from scratch to fight the devils "Rebirth of the Great Era of Hong Kong" Good news: I have traveled to Hong Kong in the old era. Bad news: I have become the poorest squatter boy in Hong Kong. In Hong Kong in the 1950s, British capital was leading the way, while Chinese capital was accumulating strength and was about to start the most exciting legendary thirty years in the history of human business. ? Yang Wendong came to the "squatter" and looked at the house made of wooden boards in front of him. It was raining heavily outside, light rain inside, the cold wind was biting, and sewage was pouring out on the ground. ?Hungry, he was only thinking about how to make a little money to fill his poor stomach and move out of here to live in a normal house. "I will live forever on the long river of time" The practice of immortal mortals. "Longevity: Kill the Baozong first at the beginning" History is immortal, the Ming Dynasty started. "Refining Ten Thousand Poisons, From Little Black Snake to Nine-Headed Saint" An article about snakes and strange animals. Sacrifice the above books to help my new book become a god, and it will be popular and spicy in the future. Um I dont have much to say in my remarks. Thats it. I hope to see you all again tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 76 Canopus Antarctica Chapter 76 Canopus Antarctica Until the last flying blade spell is used up. Wu Xiancai stopped. Wen Yong''s body looks relatively complete, but there are dense red lines on his body. It has been cut into pieces. ??Then Wu Xian''s headless body picked up his own head and placed it on his empty neck. Suddenly, a faint white smoke filled the air. After the smoke dispersed, the head was reattached. ?Wu Xian shook his head and moved his cervical spine. He felt that his cervical spondylosis was much better after reinstalling it like this. ??The thing that made Wu Xian lose his head but still move freely was the magic trick that he had previously called useless. Decapitation regeneration! ?Cut the neck and cut off the body. It will look like a dead person. The body will be separated, but the whole body can move freely. It can be restored by lifting the head and placing it on the neck. Wu Xian felt that this talisman was useless before, so he subconsciously cursed people. But after Wu Xian searched here for a long time and did not see the evil spirits who wanted to take away his body, he realized that this talisman might have a miraculous effect. Follow the process of seizing the body mentioned by Ms. Goldfish. ??The evil spirit of seizing the body needs to wait until Wu Xian''s self-awareness is weak to a certain extent before integrating. The evil spirit has never appeared, maybe because Wu Xian is not weak enough. But how should Wu Xian be weak enough? It should be enough to be confused, right? So when Wu Xian saw the five young men who tempted him, he was very happy because he finally had the chance to pretend to be dead. ?His reaction when facing those young people was partly sincere and the rest was all performance. The Bagua Demon Mirror did not block the head. Wu Xian deliberately let it go so that his head would have a reason to fall off. "Fortunately, the attack method of these five headless corpses is cutting, otherwise I would have to pretend to cast the Flying Blade Curse... That would be too deliberate." ?Wu Xian took out the Bagua Demon Mirror and looked at it. After using it twice, the Bagua patterns on the Bagua Demon Mirror have been blurred in all directions. It seems that every time the effect of Dispelling Evil and Destroying Evil is activated, two Bagua patterns will be lost. This effect can be activated up to two times. ??Then Wu Xian looked at Wen Yong''s body again, a glimmer of understanding flashing in his eyes. His appearance...heh, Im afraid he was also involved in the previous cycle. ?The long tongue and protruding eyes are the characteristics of the goldfish lady, which symbolizes that Wen Yong controls the rhythm of the cycle, allowing Wu Xian to re-enter the cycle even if he escapes the pursuit of the detective. The razor is the characteristic of the barber, which may represent Wen Yong''s desire to kill. The guard cycle is a boring job, and he needs to kill people from time to time to indulge. The four characters Jin Mo, Gu Ge, Xue Ye and Ji Li correspond to his strong body and are used to enforce execution at certain times so that Wu Xian will not fall out of the frame of the story. Wen Yong''s corpse gradually rotted away, and the power of the Yin spirit in his body condensed into a silver incense, and the wall behind him also rotted away. Wu Xian''s eyes flashed with joy. Because a statue of a **** was revealed in the rotten wall! ?This statue is an old man wearing a white robe, leaning forward and leaning on a cane, with gray hair and a snow-white beard hanging down. His head is extremely large, and a clear brain can be seen under the translucent scalp. There is a fat baby hanging on the cane. Letter from the Silver Gods Throne: Heavenly Official - Canopus in Antarctica According to the records in Qi Zhiyongs manual. ?The talisman of the Antarctic Canopus is a curse, an offensive talisman! The longevity star is in charge of the killing talisman... Could it be that this old man is the most capable of fighting among the officials of the Five Heavens of Fortune, Luxury, Longevity, Joy and Wealth? ?Wu Xian muttered and inserted the incense. ?A burst of pure white clouds dispersed, and three precious curses appeared in front of my eyes. They are the Five Thunder Curse, the True Fire Curse and the Jianshou Curse. ?Last time Wu Xian killed Wang Zhiwu, he used the True Fire Spell, but this time Wu Xian did not have other flame abilities to match, so he did not consider the True Fire Spell for the time being. The longevity-decoction curse is very interesting. It can be used three times. The effect is that the person hit continues to reduce the yang life span, and can fry up to ten years of yang life in one go. But the enemy Wu Xian faced was evil spirits and had no longevity, so he didn''t think about it for the time being. The last is the Five Thunder Curse. It can be used three times, and its effect is to simultaneously release five small thunder spells in the form of thunder. The effect of the Small Thunder Spell Wu Xian had seen Su Huihan use before, but the effect of three of them together was only slightly inferior to the True Fire Spell. If five Small Thunder Spells were stacked together, the killing power would probably still be the same as the Treasure True Fire Spell. above. ?Hence Wu Xian did not hesitate much and took out the Five Thunder Curse directly from the cloud. The statue turned into soft white clouds and disappeared without a trace. ??Although the evil spirit that seized the body was eliminated and a new curse was obtained, Wu Xian''s dilemma was not solved. He was still trapped in this endless corridor of flesh and blood. Am I really going to be trapped and die here? Ah... I wish my coffin was rectangular, or at least a small box, not a fleshy donut. Wow! Woof woof! Just when Wu Xian didn''t know what to do, he suddenly heard a dog barking. Following the barking of the dog, Wu Xian came to a wall. After a closer look, he discovered that there was a half-meter-long gap in the flesh-and-blood wall, and the barking of the dog came from behind the gap. Wu Xian first stuffed his clothes into it, and then tested it with the fragments of the headless corpse. After confirming that it was safe, he stretched his arm in. He was surprised to find that there was indeed a certain space in this gap. Maybe this was the passage from the flesh and blood corridor. exit passage. But get in here No matter what, lets drill! ??Wu Xian gritted his teeth and suddenly got into the gap, crawling forward desperately, as if moving forward in some kind of tightly wrapped pipe, the smelly mucus stained his clothes. finally. Light appears. Cough cough, cough cough ??Wu Xian squeezed out of the passage, and when he opened his eyes, he saw a fat and strong black dog. This **** dog was very similar to the one he saw in the cycle. When the **** dog saw him coming out, he first wagged his tail, then turned around and ran away, getting into the dog hole in the corner of the wall and leaving. ??Wu Xian stood up, looked back, and saw a short, fat snake that was only six or seven meters long but more than half a meter thick. He had just crawled out of the big snake''s mouth. On the tail of the big snake, there are two deep tooth marks, one looks like a dog''s tooth, and the other is the mark of a snake''s mouth. OuroborosXianwei City. Tsk, thats true. "It seems that I have always been in the belly of this big snake. Xianwei City is the consciousness space created by this big snake, and the infinite corridor of flesh and blood is the inner cavity of this big snake... Now I have truly entered This blessed place! So, how should we explain this **** dog? ?Wu Xian raised his head slightly, reviewing the experiences in his mind. ?Then he was slightly surprised to find that the **** dog had actually always had a presence in the loop. ?The first barking alerted Dr. Wu Xianxu that something was wrong at home. The second dog bark made Wu Xian realize the existence of the cycle. In addition, the black dog blood it provides is also very effective. The effect is comparable to that of the dog blood sac in the last blessed land, which played a lot of roles in the circulation. ??The existence of people like Jinmo Ancient Pavilion, Goldfish Lady, Chief Inspector, Perverted Neighbor, etc. are all to promote the continuation of the cycle. The existence of such a **** dog is more like destroying the cycle! In addition, the barking of the dog led Wu Xian to climb out of the big snake. Maybe ??Is this **** dog a friendly party? La la la, its on the shelves, its on the shelves, thank you all for subscribing, thank you. It would be great if you could give me more monthly votes. I am currently at the eleventh place on the suspense monthly votes list. This position is really embarrassing... It is also the source of inspiration for the decapitation regeneration technique. Youyang Zazu. Wei Shu. Middle and rear of the second paragraph. He also tasted that at a drinking party, his head was cut off and his ears were nailed to a pillar, but there was no blood. While sitting at the banquet, the wine came and poured into the sore. His face is red while he sings, and his hands return to the festival. After the meeting, I raised my head and put it in peace, leaving no trace of it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 77 house seizing syndrome Chapter 77 Shelter Syndrome ?Wu Xian recovered his thoughts. Start to look at the room where you are. ?This room is very empty, with only a lamp, a door, and a huge mirror on the left wall. ??The rest of the ceiling, floor and walls are all made of cold metal plates. On the wall covered by the big snake, there is a dog hole more than 30 centimeters high. ??Wu Xian was startled: "How did it dig out the dog hole in the metal plate with its dog paws?" ?He shook his head, walked to the mirror, put his finger a little above it, and the fingertips fit together seamlessly. Well, its one-way glass, so is this a place like an observation room? ?Having almost explored the room, Wu Xian opened the only door with great expectation. Behind the door was a corridor with a light at the end of the corridor. It says in the ultimatum. Leave the gate of the blessed land in a conspicuous place, maybe you can see it when you walk out of this corridor! ?Wu Xian has been in the cycle for too long and is a little tired of it. Now he wants to leave this blessed place as soon as possible and go to the real world to enjoy a beautiful life. ?However, at the end of the corridor, Wu Xian was a little disappointed. This is a messy room that looks like a laboratory, with five men and women in white coats working. Patient No. 3 enters pupation state. The incineration procedure of Ward No. 5 has been completed and new patients can be admitted. Patient No. 17 After they saw Wu Xian, they were stunned for a moment, and then thought for a few seconds. Their faces all showed a look of horror, and they knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Wu Xian. Congratulations to the old immortal for coming to the world. It would be a great sin to fail to welcome him. We, we, are willing to be the slaves of the old immortal. We will work hard and wait for orders. I only ask that the old immortal can spare my life..." ?This scene was indeed beyond Wu Xians expectations. ?He observed these people carefully and found that they were kneeling on the ground shivering, covered in cold sweat, and did not even dare to raise their heads. ?Wu Xian understood instantly. ??If everything is normal, the person who walked out of the snake''s mouth should be Xie Wenyong who has successfully seized the body. ?These people regarded Wu Xian as an evil spirit, that''s why they were so afraid. The reason why they kept their posture to a minimum was because they were afraid that Wu Xian would take away their lives casually. It seemed that in this world, the existence of evil spirits was not a secret. ?Wu Xian turned around and was silent for almost half a minute. ?He gave up the evil idea disguised as evil, turned around, and asked pretending to be confused. What are you saying, its like a play, why cant I understand it? Hearing Wu Xian''s doubts, the five men in white coats calmed down, and the trembling on their bodies gradually stopped. The man with glasses standing at the front shivered and stood up. Are you really not...an old immortal? ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes: "Of course not, do I look old?" The five of them breathed a sigh of relief. The man with glasses took out a somewhat crude-looking instrument and tested it on Wu Xian a few times. An expression of surprise gradually appeared on his face! He was cured, he was cured, and the first person to be cured of the body seizing syndrome appeared! We succeeded! ?Hearing what the man with glasses said, the other four people all stood up. The excited expressions on their faces could not be suppressed. They hugged each other and cheered. One woman even cried so hard that her nose and tears were wiped all over the other side. ?Wu Xian thinks. Their performance was somewhat exaggerated. So he raised a hand. Sorry to spoil the mood, can anyone explain to me what is going on here? ?The man with glasses stopped his excitement and raised the frame of his glasses with his fingers. "Let me explain it to you, you should be impressed by my name." "My name is Xu Ming." This world is generally not very different from the real world. The only difference is that in this world, technology is developing rapidly and inventions are prevalent. Xu Ming is a famous genius inventor. ?One day a few years ago, he received funding from a mysterious funder to develop a medical device to treat schizophrenia. ??The principle of this device is to allow all schizophrenia patients to enter a virtual scene, and through an infinite loop of plots, gradually eliminate the self-awareness of the schizophrenia patients, allowing schizophrenia patients to return to a normal life. There were many difficulties in the development of this device. However, the sponsor provided some key technical support, so the equipment was eventually successfully developed. To commemorate his achievements, Xu Ming named this device New Life and named the three characters in this infinite loop plot after himself and two other developers. ?These three names are Xu Ming, Jia surname, and Wei Hao. Xinsheng quickly passed the medical test and was put into mass production, with very encouraging sales. Even Xu Ming himself did not expect that so many people in the world would be troubled by schizophrenia. He was very proud of his achievements, and the new equipment has become a label for him. But there is still another trouble that has been bothering Xu Ming. He has always received some complaints. Some relatives of patients said that since the patient used the neonatal device, he seemed to have become a different person, very strange and very scary. But Xu Ming didn''t care at first. When it comes to treating mental illness, if it is still the same as before after treatment, is it still considered treatment? When the number of complaints becomes sufficient. Xu Ming was still suspicious. Are there any hidden risks in your new equipment? So he found the original R&D team and decided to test it again. Among them, Jia, who had the deepest doubts about the instrument, volunteered to be the experimental subject. After the experiment is over. ??The first words spoken by Jia made everyone feel cold. "This device is so easy to use. It has no hidden dangers and does not require any improvement. Moreover, it should not only be used to treat schizophrenia. It is uniquely interesting and can be sold as a game device. All VR on the market The equipment is just a drop in the bucket of our new equipment. Any responsible inventor. ??They would never say that an invention has no room for improvement, let alone promote medical equipment as gaming equipment without testing! ?Xu Ming felt a bone-chilling cold, and fear surged from the depths of his heart. ?He barely managed to cope with the surname Jia. As soon as the experiment ended, Xu Ming immediately reported it to the Investigation Bureau. The Bureau had received many similar complaints, so it attached great importance to the opinions of Xu Ming, the inventor of the new device, and immediately sent a team to arrest him. But when we went to arrest the people named Jia, they all died! And the death was extremely tragic. The detective who came over to notify Xu Ming was covered in cold sweat. When describing the scene, he wanted to vomit several times. There was not a complete body in the whole scene, and all the corpse fragments were deliberately adjusted and placed on a huge round table in the most eye-catching way. Like a **** feast! Canopus Antarctica. From "Historical Records. Eight Books. Tiangong Shu". The section behind the West Palace. The wolf has a big star compared to the earth, and he is called the Old Man of Antarctica. If the old man is seen, there will be peace; if he is not seen, the army will rise. It is often referred to as the autumnal equinox in the southern suburbs. The author says: Look, Canopus is really good at fighting. When he is there, he can control the situation, and the country and the people are safe. When he is not there, he will fight... Forcibly explain it, hehe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 78 prying eyes Chapter 78 Peeping Gaze It turns out there is a hidden danger in this instrument. It was even more terrifying than Xu Ming imagined. The patient who has used the instrument does not become a different person, but he is no longer a person at all! ?At this point, the term "shelter syndrome" has officially entered the world''s historical stage, leading the world to disaster and suffering. When Wu Xian woke up. The world has been battling evil spirits for many years. Xu Ming felt deeply that he had made a big mistake, so he devoted himself to research on how to treat the syndrome. Wu Xian was sent here for research because he had symptoms of the syndrome, but his body was not taken away for a long time. ?Now that Wu Xian has defeated the syndrome, it is great news for Xu Ming and others! After listening to Xu Mings story. Wu Xian did not make any comments. He asked Xu Ming curiously: "Who is the person who commissioned you to invent the instrument?" Xu Ming shook his head: "That man was very mysterious. When he met me, he just lit a candle. I couldn''t see his face clearly at all. He claimed to be the ''person who sows seeds.'' After the equipment research was successful, I never saw him again." Havent seen him. Lets not talk about these bad things for now. "You have just been cured of the body-seizing syndrome. You must be very hungry. I will take you to have a big meal and then meet the leader. You must tell him this good news." ?Wu Xian shrugged. He did not refuse and followed Xu Ming to the laboratory. Just after going out. ?Wu Xians eyes widened. The first thing he saw was that there were twenty soldiers with live ammunition standing in front of the door. If Wu Xian had just pretended to be possessed by evil spirits, he would have been beaten to pieces by these soldiers as soon as he went out. It is worth mentioning that, in their hands, The firearm looks a little strange. Looking up again, you saw a huge door. ?This door was so huge that Wu Xian didn''t know whether to call it a door. A rough estimate suggests that it is at least several hundred meters high and towering into the sky, which is a bit too big for Godzilla. There is a statue of Cui Fujun carved on both sides of the door. Different from the one on the statue, the Cui Fujun on the door is dignified and majestic, full of divinity. The door is slightly opened, revealing a gap. Inside the gap is Thirty-three Lihen. scene of the day. ?Wu Xian had long known that the door leaving the blessed land was very conspicuous, but he didn''t expect it to be so conspicuous, so he couldn''t help but complain. This is really...spectacular. Yeah, its spectacular. Xu Ming came over and acted as a tour guide for Wu Xian. This door only appeared after the spread of the house-stealing syndrome. Every time the door is opened, the human condition will improve slightly, so we call this door the miracle door. ?Wu Xians stomach growled at the right time: Then where is the place where we can eat? Xu Ming raised his hand and pointed to the two giant doors: "Of course it''s near the Miracle Gate. It''s the leader''s official residence and the most prosperous restaurant in the world." ?Wu Xian shook his head slightly, followed Xu Ming and others, and walked toward the two giant doors. ?There were many pedestrians on the road, but they all looked at Wu Xian with strange eyes, some with hostility, some with scrutiny, and some with a touch of pity and longing. ?Wu Xian felt uncomfortable and stared back one by one. Most of these people avoided Wu Xian''s gaze, while a few stared at Wu Xian. Xu Ming shook his head helplessly. "Please don''t pay attention to everyone''s eyes. Since the emergence of the body snatching syndrome, everyone has been suspicious of each other. If there is no good news, everyone''s spirit will collapse sooner or later. I hope your appearance will be the one that saves the hearts of the world. A good medicine. ?On the way, Wu Xian also found many wanted posters posted on the walls. ?The one who appeared most frequently was a slovenly-looking man, but he was a bit far away and Wu Xian couldn''t see his name clearly. They walked at a walking pace for a long time before reaching the downstairs of the splendid building. This building is the official residence of the leader and the best restaurant in the world. On the back of the building is a square, and at the other end of the square is the gate to leave this blessed place. The first floor of the building is a lobby for guests to rest and wait. As soon as he entered the hall, Wu Xian was blinded. ?Huge crystal chandeliers with complex and exquisite shapes, leather sofas decorated with gold, solid colors at first glance and beautiful patterned carpets at a closer look. ??The male and female waiters are all wearing red vests and white smiling masks on their faces. The guests are all well-dressed. The men have straight suits, and the ladies have graceful figures and are decorated with flashing ornate decorations... ??This kind of high-end place, the hard-working third-rate detective Wu Xian, has only been seen on TV. But now, Wu Xian has become the focus here. ??Everyone''s eyes were on Wu Xian. These eyes were much more direct than those of passers-by outside, making Wu Xian quite uncomfortable. Xu Ming answered the call and said to Wu Xian apologetically. "I''m sorry, you have to wait a little longer. The leader wants to have dinner with you, and he won''t be here for a while." Its okay, can I go to the toilet first? ??Wu Xian really needs to go to the toilet. Xianwei City is a spiritual world and there are no toilets in the endless corridor. Therefore, until now, Wu Xian has never had to go to the toilet once in this blessed place. ?Xu Mingrang led Wu Xian to the bathroom alone. He stood guard at the door while Wu Xian walked in by himself. ?After entering the toilet, Wu Xian first checked to make sure that no one was in the toilet and that there were no surveillance cameras or anything like that. Then he found a pit and squatted down. ??Wu Xian likes the toilet at home, but when he goes out, he still prefers to use the squatting pit. Take advantage of the squatting time. ?Wu Xian began to think about what happened after walking out of the endless corridor. first. What Xu Ming said is all nonsense! There are so many logical loopholes that Wu Xian doesnt want to refute it. Will the first curer of a major disease that affects world security be taken out for a feast just after being cured? Does the big snake that Wu Xian crawled out look like it was treating a disease? ?Even though he knew there was a risk, why didn''t he even lock the door so that Wu Xian could just push it open and walk out? ??But I''m afraid the body-seizing syndrome is real, and it''s also true that the world has just experienced some major changes. And the way those people looked at Wu Xian... There are simply countless doubts in this world. ?Wu Xian didnt think clearly until he finished using the toilet. He stood up, put on his pants and tied his belt. Suddenly my scalp feels numb! Looking up, he saw a pair of eyes looking directly at him on the ceiling! ?These eyes came from a slovenly man. The ventilation duct above the toilet was opened. The man stuck out half of his head and observed Wu Xian carefully. ?Wu Xian was startled, his face turned red, and he asked angrily: "Are you a human or a ghost?" ?The man asked Wu Xian: "Are you a human or a ghost?" ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment: "Of course I am a human being!" Since we are human beings, why do we still hang out with them? Dont you know that they are all evil spirits in human skin? Today is the third update, tomorrow will be the third update, and the day after tomorrow will be the third update. I will do my best to make the third update last as long as possible. Dont be too little, everyone. This type of novel is really difficult to write. Six thousand words a day is already my limit. Any more will really have no quality at all. I originally wanted to do five updates today, but after thinking about it carefully, if there are five updates today, the chapters in the next few days will be too hasty, and I need to think carefully before writing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 79 The story of Jia Chapter 79 The Story of Jia ?Wu Xians expression was shaken. ?He asked the man tremblingly: "You mean they mean..." The sloppy man jumped down from the ventilation duct, and Wu Xian finally saw his whole face. The man was wearing a baseball cap, stubble on his face, a worn-out sweatshirt, and his toes were exposed on his shoes. He looked like a man who had been wandering for a long time. of homeless people. ??The tramp said with a sneer. I am referring to them, the ones you have seen since waking up, everyone except me, Xu Ming, the passers-by on the street, those soldiers, waiters, etc none of them are human! Finish this sentence. ?Wu Xian fell into silence for a long time, and his face became pale. ??The magnificent leader''s official residence seemed to suddenly become gloomy and dark, with evil spirits everywhere. ?Wu Xian looked astonished. Yes, this makes a lot of doubts clear. "After all, no matter how you look at that big snake, it doesn''t look like it''s treating me..." But, whats the motive of having so many evil spirits accompany me to act? ?The tramp shrugs. "Games, entertainment, or just plain fun, who knows what those evil spirits are thinking, but one thing is for sure, if you continue to hang out with them, wait for your end...hehe." ?Wu Xian took a deep breath. He couldn''t just believe this homeless man''s one-sided story. How do you prove that you are not evil? The tramp smiled. "Don''t you think I look familiar? There are wanted posters for me posted on the streets and alleys. If I am also evil, what do they want me for?" In addition, my name should be impressive to you. My name is... Jia. The surname Jia ?Wu Xians eyes widened. ??The surname Jia is one third of the cycle, and also the deputy whose body was taken away from him in Xu Ming''s story! ?So in order to alleviate the doubts in his heart, Wu Xian repeated the story that Xu Ming had told him. Jia shook his head slightly after hearing this. "There is a problem with Xu Ming''s story. Since I am the one who has the deepest doubts about the new equipment, why should I use myself as a test subject and sacrifice myself to make everyone happy?" Actually, the real situation is this ??Jia and Wu Xian told another version of the story. The beginning of the story is similar, but the commercialization of new equipment is not as smooth as Xu Ming said. After the equipment was put into use, it faced overwhelming doubts from all aspects. Xu Ming has already invested all his wealth in it. ?In order to resolve the crisis, Xu Ming decided to lead the development team to use the instrument live in front of the public to prove the safety of the instrument. Because Jia had some doubts about the instrument, he was the only one in the developer team who did not participate. After using the instrument, Xu Ming and others seemed to become other people in an instant. This change made Jia surnamed feel creepy. After leaving the test site, Jia reported the matter to the investigation bureau. The Investigation Bureau sent people to find Xu Ming and others to inquire about the situation, but no one came back alive. It is said that all the investigators were torn into pieces and placed on the table like a fruit plate. The blood-stained tableware used around them showed that someone had held a flesh and blood banquet here. At the meeting, several people shared delicious food, drank and sang! Jia let out a long sigh. Since then, I have foreseen the possible disasters caused by the body-seizing syndrome, so I have conducted a long period of research. However, as soon as some research results were obtained, there are no more real living people in the world. "If not, how could I risk the danger to save you?" Wu Xian was silent again. He didn''t know whether he should believe Jia. At this moment, the waiter''s voice came from outside: "Mr. Wu, are you okay? The leader has arrived. Please try to solve the problem as quickly as possible and don''t let the leader wait too long..." ??Jia stared into Wu Xian''s eyes. What I say is all the truth. Whether you believe me or them, you decide for yourself whether you want to live or die. ?Wu Xian hesitated for a moment, raised his head and said. Okay, I believe you! ??Jia took Wu Xian and fled through the ventilation duct. ?When climbing the pipe, Wu Xian followed Jia but almost fainted from the dirty smell on his body. ?They passed through many buildings on the way, dodging several groups of passers-by, and no one found their traces. ??Finally Jia took the panting Wu Xian into a secret room. ?This secret room is hidden in the middle of a building. The entrance is a disguised bookshelf. Unless ordinary people measure the floor, they will not even be able to discover the existence of this compartment. ?The space inside the secret room is very large, with two bedrooms, a living room, a bathroom and a kitchen, and all the necessary things are there, but there are no windows and it is all illuminated by lamps. Jia took Wu Xian to visit his refuge. Then he dug out a large bottle of spray from the somewhat empty storage room and handed it to Wu Xian. Go and take a shower first, then spray this all over your body. Remember to spray it evenly and dont leave any dead spots. ?Wu Xian asked in confusion: "What is this spray?" Jia smiled and explained: This is one of my research results. It can emit the same smell as evil spirits and will not let them notice that you are alive. Otherwise, how do you think I survived in a world full of evil spirits? ?Wu Xiankong sprayed it and then fanned it with his sleeve to smell it. The spray bottle exudes a very fresh smell, without any cold and stale smell. ?So he put down the spray. He pulled up a chair and sat down, looking at Jia calmly. Jia was a little embarrassed by the sight, so he said in a slightly stern tone: "Why don''t you go take a shower? Even in this shelter, smelling human for a long time will attract evil spirits." ?Wu Xian leaned back. I dont think we need to perform it anymore. Perform? Jia was stunned for a moment. ?Wu Xian played with his fingers. "The timing of your appearance was very lucky. At that time, I happened to have doubts about many things, and your words coincided with some of my guesses, so I was really deceived by you at first." Unfortunately, you have three obvious flaws. Jia was stunned for a moment: "What are you talking about?" Your first flaw is that you are too professional. When you took me to this secret room, you showed skills that only professionals can achieve. Climbing pipes, going up stairs, climbing over obstacles, avoiding pedestrians, its a bit laborious for me just to follow you. Its hard to imagine that this is something a researcher can do Jia was so angry that he laughed: "I can''t train specifically. If I didn''t have this ability, how could I live until now?" Well, its a bit far-fetched... but it makes sense. ?Wu Xian raised his arm and pointed to the left, gradually to the right, up and down, pointing to everything in the room. This is your second flaw. (End of this chapter) Chapter 80 The four stages of seizing the body Chapter 80 The Four Stages of Seizing the Body ?? Being accused one after another by Wu Xian made Jia a little angry: "What''s wrong with my shelter?" Its all a problem! Although the living facilities in this shelter are complete, your character is a researcher. There is not even a book here. Dont you think its very inconsistent? "in addition" ?Wu Xian banged on the table and emphasized loudly. Categorized storage of supplies is the soul of the shelter! ?During the investigation of the "Fudi Case", Wu Xian, who had no clues, believed for a while that the end of the world was coming, and that frequent missing persons cases were a precursor to the end of the world. ?At that time, he was obsessed with doomsday literature, and built himself a doomsday shelter in the large basement under his own detective agency. So as soon as Wu Xian entered the shelter, he realized that something was wrong. An empty storage room is not a shelter. Dont insult the doomsday culture! After listening to Wu Xian''s words. Jia''s face suddenly turned red and he was breathing heavily, full of suspected grievance and anger. I regret saving you now! You dont trust me, and I dont trust you yet! "Do you think I will take you, the first time I met, directly to my lair? This is just a backup hiding spot. I originally planned to observe you for a few days before taking you to the real shelter. Now...since you Youre so smart, just stay here to avoid evil spirits! ?Wu Xian spread his hands and said, "Okay, this is reasonable for you." He fiddled with the can of spray and said coldly to Jia: "Your biggest flaw is the taste. This is a loophole that you can''t close, because you are eager to let me spray the spray evenly... " But you dont have any spray smell on yourself! Wu Xian said this. Jia really couldn''t pretend anymore. His expression was no longer as colorful as before, but instead showed a calmness that didn''t matter. Oh, I forgot. ??This was a perfunctory lie, but Wu Xian didn''t dig into it. He smelled the spray again. "If my guess is correct, I''m afraid this is not a spray to disguise evil spirits, but... tsk tsk, judging from the fresh smell, this spray is more like a seasoning for you evil spirits!" ??The surname Jia is a little surprising. You also know how to cook? "You are indeed a good ingredient. I am different from those beasts who only know how to chew raw food!" ?His tone gradually became intoxicated, his facial expressions were distorted to the extreme, his eyes were sometimes big and sometimes small, his mouth was twitching constantly, and he was dancing around while talking, looking extremely crazy. I like human beings, I like them so much, I wish I could have them for every meal! "The male ones are chewy, the female ones are soft and tender, and the old ones have more flavor... Such top-quality ingredients are simply killed to absorb the dead air, or eaten alive, which is a waste of natural resources!" So I began to study cooking methods and carefully developed this spray seasoning. Even the feet of humans marinated in this seasoning will taste delicious! Can you understand how much I like this seasoning? This is the highest honor for a chef... Speaking. ??Jia drooled, his skin began to turn blue, blood vessel lines were clearly visible, his eyeballs were slightly protruding and completely dark, his mouth had oozing fangs, and his body exuded an indescribable evil aura. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to spray on my seasoning. You can spray it on after death, but it will lose a little freshness." ?Wu Xian tilted his lips and commented in a frivolous tone. This is the evil spirit that has succeeded in seizing the body. Lets call it the body-seizing evil spirit... Sure enough, because it is covered with living flesh, it looks very different from other evil spirits. Actually, he looked calm, but he was a little panicked in his heart. ??Wu Xian fell into the trap when he followed Jia into the shelter. This was Jia''s home field, and Wu Xian had no idea how powerful Suishen Sui was.????In addition, Wu Xian just thought of a question. ?His precious Five Thunder Curse was dropped in the form of thunder. So when he was in a building, did the lightning hit the roof, or would it pass through the floor and hit him directly? ?Wu Xian doesnt dare to gamble, so the only props he can use now are the Bagua Demon Mirror and the Miasma Spell. ?The two sides are at war with each other, and the battle is about to break out. At this time. Boom! The door to the shelter was broken open. ?Wu Xian and Jia both hurriedly looked towards the door. ??I saw a few soldiers standing at the door. The soldier in front was half-crouched, and the soldier in the rear raised his gun. Four submachine guns were aimed at Jia. Jia was shocked at first, and then panicked. He suddenly rushed towards the soldiers and tried to escape. At the same time, the gun in the soldier''s hand spurted out tongues of fire. Bang bang, bang bang! Intense bullets poured out, and Jia was beaten into a sieve in the blink of an eye. Wu Xian originally thought that firearms were ineffective against evil spirits, but when he saw streams of blood coming out of Jia''s wounds, the blood made Jia miserable. He let out a piercing wail, and something seemed to dissipate from his body. , the body fell to the ground motionless like a pile of rotten flesh... The execution of the patient with special-grade body seizing syndrome Jia has been completed! ??The soldier used his communicator to make a report and left with the body surnamed Jia. Xu Ming ran in sweating profusely and was relieved to see that Wu Xian was safe and sound. Its great that youre okay. ?Wu Xian took a step back, picked up an ashtray, and pretended to smash it. Xu Ming quickly comforted Wu Xian. "Relax, I don''t mean any harm. The evil one wearing the skin of Jia must have said a lot of bad things about us." ?Wu Xian said with a stern face: "That''s right, he said you are all evil spirits." Xu Ming smiled. Everyone else in the room also laughed heartily. Xu Ming smiled and shook his head: "After all this time, this evil spirit still only has this trick. Please come with me. This time I will really take you to have a big dinner. If you have any questions, just ask me, I can answer them all. Give you the answer. ?Wu Xian hesitated for a moment, put the large bottle of spray in his pocket, and followed Xu Ming. ?While walking, I asked my doubts. "You said that I am the first patient to be cured, so I should have high experimental value, which is related to the survival of the entire human race. You cannot take me out of the laboratory so recklessly. How do you explain this?" Xu Ming answered casually. "It''s very simple. You are not the first person to be cured. In fact, the relevant healing technology has been mature for a long time, and the success rate is 100%." Otherwise, the door of the room where you were treated would not have been unlocked. If you hadnt surprised us by coming out early, we would not have regarded you as an evil spirit. Wu Xian was not satisfied with this explanation. If you say so, there will be even more doubts. Then why did I crawl out of the snake? This doesnt feel like therapy! Xu Ming pushed up his glasses. We have to talk about the stages of the body-stealing syndrome. Except for a few evil spirits that steal the body very quickly, most evil spirits go through four stages. "The first is the incubation period. The person who has been taken away from his body is usually conscious, but he will always sleepwalk. He feels that there are other people in the home. He will find someone spying on him in the mirror, outside the window, and in the cracks of the door. Various furniture will inexplicably change his mind. When I started to move, I found a strange figure standing next to the bed when I was sleeping..." Then comes the collapse period. The person who has been taken away from the body is driven crazy by the abnormal situation and cannot sleep normally. He will try to knock himself out by physical means, or take a large amount of sleeping pills, or even commit suicide. Then comes the pupation stage, where the body-snatched person falls into a deep coma, and a large snake-like pupa forms on the outside of the body. The consciousness enters the new equipment, and the self-awareness gradually dies in an infinite cycle..." "Only in the first three stages, treatment is meaningful, because once you enter the fourth stage...the evil spirits in human skin appear!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 81 real fear Chapter 81 True Fear According to Xu Ming''s words. Wu Xian was in the third stage before. Pupa transformation...but what does this have to do with you lying to me? Xu Ming smiled awkwardly. I would like to apologize to you. I had no choice but to deceive you. All this was to bring out Jias surname. Whats the surname Jia? Xu Ming sighed. Yes, Jia is my former friend. He is the most threatening body-stealing ghost in recent times. He specially selects cured patients to hunt, and says that such humans taste better. But we cant find Jias hiding place..." So the purpose of us taking you to dinner in a big way is to attract him to attack you and solve this problem completely. Xu Ming did not continue. ?Wu Xian didnt ask either. ?With the premise of attracting criminals, many things can be explained. ?Wu Xian was silent for a while and then asked Xu Ming again. The gun that just killed Jia seems to be very different. Xu Ming raised his head proudly. Thats what I invented, a special firearm for fighting evil spirits! I found that although evil spirits are not afraid of ordinary weapons, certain special ingredients in things such as black dog blood, black donkey hooves, female droplets, and childrens urine can cause harm to them! So I tried to extract the special factors from these items, and this is how I came up with this special firearm. Without this weapon, we humans would have been slaughtered long ago. ??Wu Xian gave a thumbs up and complimented: "It''s really awesome. You are worthy of being a great inventor. Can you give me a share?" Xu Ming smiled awkwardly: "Let''s talk about it after dinner..." ?This time they dont need to arrest Jia, so they dont need to walk to the leaders residence, and they dont need to wait for the leader to arrive before eating. ?Wu Xian returned to the official residence again and directly entered the room on the top floor. Xu Ming opened the luxurious door and invited Wu Xian to walk in. ?This room is not big, but the decoration is extremely luxurious. It is decorated with gold and diamonds everywhere, highlighting the rich style. ??In the middle of the room is a huge round table. In the center of the round table is a huge dinner plate two meters wide and one meter long. The main seat of the round table is empty. There are more than twenty men and women sitting around it. They all look like successful people. ?In front of each seat, there are plates and cutlery, such as bone hammers, scalpels, electric saws, etc... On the wall directly opposite the door, there is a huge oil painting hanging. ??The owner of the oil painting is wearing a gorgeous formal suit, and his face is... Its Xus name! ?After Wu Xian noticed the oil painting on the wall, the expression on Xu Ming''s face suddenly became bold. He raised his head and walked to the main seat. Everyone in the room stood up and bowed to him. The so-called leader. From the beginning, it was Xu Ming! ?Wu Xian sighed. As soon as he entered the room, he understood what was going on. Even if the banquet hasnt started yet, the dinner plates are all put out, but there arent any dishes, right? No matter how hard-core the dishes are, theres no need to use a bone-crushing hammer as a tableware, right? Except Xu Ming. ??Everyone in the room was holding the tableware tightly and looking directly at Wu Xian with a strange light in their eyes. One fat man even drooled. What do they want to eat? Obviously, it is Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian''s expression didn''t change much, and he even took the initiative to close the door. "I know you can''t wait any longer, but can you just listen to what I have to say first and treat it as a pre-dinner entertainment?" Xu Ming looked at Wu Xian with a playful expression. Please start your performance. ?Wu Xian''s first words made Xu Ming''s face change slightly: "Actually, I have already guessed that you are all evil spirits." How did you guess it? ??Wu Xian walked around the room as he spoke, but Xu Ming and others did not stop him. "To be honest, you have too many loopholes, such as the looks in the eyes of passers-by... You are said to be suspicious of patients with body-seizing syndrome, but those who have just experienced extreme hunger can tell that it is not vigilance, but... hunger!" Xu Ming looked at the waiter next to him: "Issuing an announcement to ask them to perform more seriously in the future. If such obvious loopholes are exposed, I will gouge their eyes!" ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes slightly. ??With such a high-profile announcement, it seems that there are indeed not many living people in this world. He continued. Another suspicion comes from the surname Jia. The loophole that led to his identity being exposed is that he did not spray himself with a spray that would make evil spirits find it delicious. He said he forgot, but I guess thats not the real reason. Perhaps the reason why he didnt spray this spray is because there are many body-snatchers out there, so many that they are everywhere, so he didnt dare to spray them on himself, for fear that he would also be treated as food by his own kind! Xu Ming sighed: "This **** Jia, I should have killed him long ago." ?After the world was occupied by the body-snatching ghosts, living people became a cherished resource. Every living person had to be shared by many body-snatching ghosts. It was by relying on shared resources that Xu Ming became the leader of the body-snatching ghosts order. ??But the surname Jia is a destroyer of order. He has repeatedly monopolized precious human resources and provoked public outrage, and has become a wanted criminal in the entire body-stealing world. ?Wu Xian walked to the window facing the square and stopped. He reached out and fiddled with it to confirm that the window could be opened. Then he turned around and looked into Xu Ming''s eyes, his tone full of provocation. "Mr. Xu, you seem to think that I noticed that you are all wearing human skins and it was other people who caused the exposure, but in fact you are the one with the biggest loophole!" You may like this play, but lets face it your directing skills are terrible. Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed. What he is most proud of is his acting skills. Leading other Suishen Sui Sui to act and giving all Suishen Sui Sui a sense of participation in persecuting living people is his greatest achievement. However, Wu Xian has now devalued it as worthless. Dog hair in the laboratory, a luxurious official residence that shouldnt exist, I said it was a restaurant but I couldnt smell the food, I was clearly experiencing home-seizing syndrome, but there was no question about my ignorance... "You have too many loopholes. Do you know when I confirmed that you have problems?" Xu Ming gritted his teeth and asked, "When?" Of course its the beginning! ?Wu Xian took out the Bagua Demon Mirror, introduced the power of the mirror to everyone, and then rubbed the mirror surface to activate spirituality in front of Xu Ming and others. Everyone present, without exception, all had evil faces that they could not bear to look at. Remember when you were kneeling on the ground, I turned away for a while? "I used this thing to shine on you..." Its hard to describe how bad my mood was at that time. I thought I was dead. Fortunately, your weaknesses were too obvious, so I was able to survive until now and get here smoothly. Xu Ming frowned: "You said we have weaknesses?" ?Wu Xians lips curled up. Yes, you have weaknesses. "This weakness is that you are too human-like, always imitating human behavior, but not imitating it well enough, so that I am still alive!" You think you are stronger than before by putting on human skin and living a human life? No, you are only scary when you are monsters! (End of this chapter) Chapter 82 A gathering of evil spirits Chapter 82 A gathering of evil spirits In the corridor of flesh and blood. Wu Xian confirmed the existence of the incident of seizing the body. When he first entered the blessed land, he faced the experience of having his body taken away from him. ?This shows that either Wu Xian is an unlucky guy, or that in this blessed land, it is very easy to take possession of a body. ??If it is easy to encounter the robbery, then the human beings in this blessed land will be very untrustworthy. ?Hence, Wu Xian had already started to be wary of the humans outside when he first crawled out of the Ouroboros, and conducted a test when he saw the first wave of humans. The test results frightened Wu Xian. Who would have thought that the first five people he met were all Suishen Sui, and these Suishen Sui would all kneel down to him, pretending to be submissive. ?God knows what they are playing. ?Wu Xian''s calf twitched for a while before he calmed down and decided on a strategy of action. ?Thats acting. Since the body-stealing evil spirit is playing, Wu Xian should also play it. ?After coming out of that room, Wu Xian was walking on thin ice. Throughout the whole process, he believed what others said and went wherever they told him. He did not dare to go beyond the limit in the slightest and almost did not take the initiative to do anything. ?Of course he occasionally raises some questions. But as long as the other party gives an explanation, Wu Xian will not refute. ??This is to avoid appearing too stupid and make the body-snatchers lose interest in acting, thus breaking the disguise in advance. Except that Jia really deceived Wu Xian, everything else went very smoothly. By the time we got to the restaurant, the body-snatchers had already shown their cards, so Wu Xian didnt need to continue acting. Xu Ming was belittled by Wu Xian. Immediately he was very angry, his expression was hideous and terrifying, a terrifying amount of evil energy emerged from his body, and the brilliant colors in the room turned dark. You are sharp-tongued and dare to provoke me under such circumstances. If you really think you have seen through everything, you should know that you have no way to escape. ?Wu Xian looked out the window. Actually, I have a way to go. Below the window. ??It is the huge square behind the official residence. There are hundreds of people walking around in the square. Opposite the square is the huge gate. ?Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "You don''t want to escape through that door, don''t you mention that you can''t get to that door at all. Even if you can really get to the door, no one can pass through that door since it appeared." Then, Ill be the first one. After saying this, Wu Xian waved his hand suddenly and threw a spray bottle that was slightly larger than a mineral water bottle at the body-snatchers in the room! Before the bottle landed, he activated the evil-dispelling effect of the Bagua Demon Mirror! Golden light bursts out! ??Wu Xian was pushed back a step. The shock wave first broke the spray bottle in mid-air. The liquid inside followed the shock wave and evenly coated all the body-snatchers. ??The body-snatching ghosts were pushed to the edge of the wall by the force of the golden light, but they didn''t seem to be hurt. ?The Suishen Sui Sui who can come here to enjoy the Wu Xian Banquet are the top ones in the Sui Shen Sui order, and they cannot be killed so easily. ?Wu Xian took advantage of the opportunity to open the window and climbed onto the window sill. ?Facing the ferocious appearance of the body-snatching ghosts, another curse was added. ?This time its a miasma curse! ??The shining purple-green mist burst out from Wu Xian''s fingertips and spread throughout the room in an instant. Every person in the room had purple-green patches on their body. A terrible poisonous miasma, like tarsal maggots, began to eat away at their bodies. These miasmas cannot kill them completely. but Enough to delay their action. ??Wu Xian stood on the window sill, looking down and couldn''t help but feel a little weak in his legs. At this height, the pedestrians on the square can no longer be seen clearly. They are like ants crawling on the ground. Wu Xian can vaguely see the old man on crutches, the gentle mother pushing the stroller, and the canvas painting A giant artistic girl... ?It all seems so quiet and peaceful. ?It is hard to imagine that these people are all evil spirits in human skin. ??Wu Xian took out the Ten Soul Flag and waved it vigorously, and seven rays of black energy floated out from it. Before they could show their bodies, Wu Xian gave an absolute order quickly! Protect me within ten minutes! After finishing speaking, Wu Xian jumped down suddenly! ?Huge wind pressure squeezed his body, and the strong feeling of weightlessness caused his heart to stop. ??The restaurant here is on the 11th floor of the official residence. The official residence has a high floor, so it is almost forty meters away. But even with this height, Wu Xian didn''t have much time to operate. Even including wind resistance, the falling process only takes a few seconds at most! In such a short period of time, Wu Xian only had time to adjust his body to face downwards, and then he held the Bagua Demon Mirror and launched the last "Dispelling Evils and Destroying Evils"! Boom! ??The golden shock wave spread toward the ground, and the huge recoil slowed Wu Xian''s fall. Then, several streaks of black energy enveloped Wu Xian, adding another layer of protection to him. Wu Xian slapped it on the ground. ?This sound attracted all the people in the square, and they all looked over at the same time. Their eyes, red, green, and shining with all kinds of brilliance, all focused on Wu Xian. "Hey!" ?Wu Xian propped up his body with both hands and stood up with a grin on his face. Throwing down the Eight Diagrams Demon Mirror, he staggered and ran toward the crack in the door. ?Jumping from the eleventh floor was too reluctant. Preliminary estimates suggest that he broke at least one arm bone and two ribs, which slowed his running speed too much. But this is already the best result. Ever since he discovered that the world is full of body-stealing ghosts, Wu Xian never thought that he could leave easily. ??There are no tricks for the next few dozen meters across the square. It just depends on whether Wu Xian''s accumulated skills are strong enough! Bang! Bang bang! ?Strange figures fell from the eleventh floor one after another. They were preparing to enjoy Wu Xian''s body-snatching high-rise. They revealed their true bodies and rushed towards Wu Xian with great ferocity. ??But because of the poisonous nature of the miasma curse, their speed is not much faster than ordinary body-stealing evil spirits. The ghosts wandering around the square are no longer hidden. The mother pushing the stroller abandoned the child without hesitation. The baby jumped out of the stroller with sharp teeth, like a ferocious beast. The old man on crutches sat on the drawing board and painted the beautiful scenery. The artistic girl Everyone had strange looks in their eyes, and each one of them rushed towards Wu Xian with a strong body. Zoom the perspective further, and the Suishen Sui in the further distance are also converging in this direction... ?Wu Xian just ran forward. ?Due to injuries sustained during the fall, Wu Xian did not run fast, but he believed that the Ten Soul Flags would definitely play a role. Wu Xian had no obstruction in the first ten meters. ?Every body-snatching ghost who wants to get close to Wu Xian will be entangled by a female ghost with a broken belly. These female ghosts are the ''daughters'' that Wu Xian conquered in different cycles. Although their surnames are different, their names are all Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan is the most timid of the family of four, so in every cycle, Wu Xian can Grab a ''daughter'' and raise it. They say that a daughter is her fathers little cotton-padded jacket. ?Then today, let the daughters protect their father from the cold wind outside! "Book of the Later Han: Biography of Nanman": "The water and soil in Nanzhou are warm and hot, and there is miasma, which will kill four or five people out of ten. (End of this chapter) Chapter 83 thunder rolling Chapter 83 Thunder is rolling Under the absolute command of the Ten Soul Banners. ??The daughters are extremely brave, using their weak ghost bodies to block the extremely ferocious body-stealing ghost. ??The little paws and feet flew so fast that the afterimage of the waving was visible. ?Theoretically, these daughters are very weak. Originally, Wu Xian only counted on them to delay them slightly, but to Wu Xian''s expectation, these seemingly powerful body-stealing spirits seemed to be deliberately avoiding them! After running for more than ten meters. ??The body-stealing evil spirits around Wu Xian gradually increased. ?The little arms and legs of the daughters could not block so many body-snatching ghosts, and some of them began to break through the defense line and try to stop Wu Xian. n,nꤡ A head that had taken possession of the body rolled down from Wu Xian''s side. It didn''t want to attack with its head flying, but was decapitated by another evil spirit. ?Wu Xiangang was a little curious. Which of his generals is so brave? ?Suddenly, there appeared in front of him a man with a middle-parted hair, a delicate appearance, and strange steps. The man shook his body to prevent Wu Xian from passing. ?Just when Wu Xian was worrying about whether to cast the Five Thunder Curse on the previous one. Wow! As the black air filled the air, a figure stood in front of Suoshen Suishen. This figure is a shirtless, muscular man. Every part of the head from the neck up, including the eyes, nose, mouth, and face, was covered with hair that was constantly flying upward. He was holding a **** butcher knife in his hand. ?This is the wandering ghost given by the Ten Soul Banners! ?Wu Xian thought about it for a moment and decided to call it Fa Tou Sui. ?Fatou Sui raised his arm, swung the butcher''s knife, and slashed at Zhongfen Seishen Sui in front of him. But Zhongfen Shen Xin was much more sensitive than Fa Touxu. He dodged the pig-killing knife with a relaxed expression, and then his swift fists and kicks hit Fa Touxu like raindrops, and the last one was heavy with an explosive sound. The punch hit Fa Tou Xing right in the face. ?Fatou Sui leaned back slightly, raised the butcher knife again, and slashed at Zhongfenshen Sui''s head. Zhongfen seizes the body and the evil spirit smiles disdainfully. How could such a slow slash hit him? But as soon as he tried to withdraw his fist, a look of horror appeared on his face. His fist was entangled in the hair on his face, and he could not break free no matter how hard he tried. He has no place to hide! Click! Another head rolled down. Fa Tou Sui shook his hair and went to stop other Sui Shen Sui who were rushing towards him. ?Witnessed the person who took the body and was killed. ??Wu Xian had a sarcastic smile on his face. He somewhat understood. ?Judging from the movements, this body-stealing ghost may be stronger than his hair-headed ghost, but his human body limits his performance. Perhaps you have never thought that after putting on human skin, your former kindred spirits will become your natural enemies. As he spoke, Wu Xian shook his head again. "No... they should already know, otherwise Xu Ming wouldn''t have to develop weapons to deal with evil spirits." ?Under the cover of Fa Tou Sui and his daughter, Wu Xian was only more than ten meters away from the door of the blessed land. But more than ten meters, it is as difficult to cross as a natural chasm. ?More and more body-stealing evil spirits are surrounding them. Although it is difficult for them to deal with evil spirits because of their physical bodies, when the number reaches a certain level, these restraints are meaningless. The daughters, who were brave and good at fighting, were killed one by one. ?Fatouxiu is still struggling, but it seems that he is at the end of his game. Five meters away from Wu Xian, he was surrounded by Sui Shen Sui. At first glance, they were all densely packed with human heads. These heads all had dark circles full of blood vessels and penetrating eyes of different colors. The incense dropped by his daughters was trampled under his feet, which made Wu Xian sad for a while. He was like a poor character in a zombie movie who was surrounded, with no escape route in sight. Wu Xian''s rear. ?Xu Ming was surrounded by the body-snatchers and walked out. ??Most of the purple-green color on his body has dissipated, and there is a twisted expression on his face. He was just about to say something to Wu Xian, so as to show his strategizing skills in front of the body-snatchers. Seeing Wu Xian raise an arm towards him. Hands up the middle finger! Five Thunder Curse, Five Thunder Curse, whether I can escape or not depends entirely on you! ??Wu Xian planned to use all the talismans on his body to give it a try and pass the last dozen meters! ?With a flick of your finger, the magic urn copies the magic and activates it! The diffusion method becomes two! Then Wu Xian flicked his fingers again and used two diffusion methods on the precious Five Thunder Curse! In other words, the next Five Thunder Curse will have two diffusion effects! ?Wu Xian faced the sky and flicked his fingers. The second spread of the five thunder spells is activated! One each on the back, left and right sides, and two on the front! ??Boom! ??The moment Wu Xian''s finger popped out, countless finger-thick thunder fell from the sky! In an instant, it was like a torrential rain of thunder and lightning fell on the square. There were flashes of electricity everywhere. The loud rumbling noise overwhelmed everything, and the shining light was more dazzling than the sun. The effect of the Five Thunder Curse is to release five small thunder curses. The effect of the Small Thunder Spell is to release a single target attack as thick as a finger. The effect of the diffusion method is to increase the influence range of the curse. If the diameter of the curse is less than five meters, the diameter will be increased to five meters. If the diameter of the curse is more than five meters, the diameter will be increased to five meters. ?Wu Xian released the five small thunder spells separately. The effect becomes, five small thunder spells that affect a diameter of ten meters! It was already amazing to be able to combine this effect, but Wu Xian was still a little disappointed. The impact he thought was ten meters in diameter was five ultra-thick thunderbolts with a diameter of ten meters. But the actual effect is that with the first thunder striking point as the center of the circle, every body-stealing ghost within a diameter of ten meters is struck by a thunder. Otherwise the scene could have been more shocking. After the dazzling lightning. ??The air was filled with the stench of ionized oxygen. Wu Xian''s curly hair stood on end, surrounded by a large circle of scorched black marks. Even the black air on Fa Tou Xuan''s body turned into the shape of lightning. ?The air became quiet for a while, and the surviving ghosts did not even dare to take a breath. ??Wu Xian was hit by two small thunder curses before he died. There was no longer a standing body-stealing evil spirit. There were charred human corpses everywhere, and scattered aromas of evil spirits were scattered among the scorched corpses. Left, right, and back three sides. ??Most of the evil spirits were struck to pieces, and some evil spirits that happened to be in overlapping areas were also directly struck to death by lightning. ??Wu Xian seized the time, paying attention to the movement behind him, and ran towards the crack of the door. He was shocked by the rolling thunder just now, and none of the nearby Suishen Sui came to stop Wu Xian. Stop it! Xu Ming''s face was charred and he was furious. He sprinted towards Wu Xian. His movements were extremely fast and violent. Although he was not tall, he ran with the momentum of a dump truck. ?Wu Xian was startled, and with a flick of his finger, a precious Five Thunder Curse was released. ??Boom! (End of this chapter) Chapter 84 causal loop Chapter 84 Causal Loop ?This time the Five Thunder Curse has no diffusion effect. ??But five flashes of lightning fell from the sky one after another, each one accurately hitting Xu Ming''s head, knocking him off his momentum. ?Now, Xu Ming''s face is not charred. But its really burnt. Without a leader, the body-snatchers would not dare to make mistakes. ??If they are still evil spirits dominated by desire, once they swarm up, Wu Xian will definitely die. But now they are covered in human skin and have wisdom. Even if they know that Wu Xian is at the end of his battle, they can enjoy Wu Xian''s flesh and blood as long as they sacrifice a few more body-snatching ghosts. However, none of the body-snatchers want to be the victim. ??Wu Xian just walked to the gap in the door without any danger. ?There is a transparent barrier in front, and the scenery on the barrier is the Thirty-three Lihentian that Wu Xian is familiar with. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed past. ?Wu Xian was startled at first, and then realized that a **** dog had jumped out. ?Its dark eyes stared at Wu Xian eagerly, its tail shook like a propeller, its mouth was open and it kept breathing, and its head swayed slightly, seeming to signal Wu Xian to follow Wu Xian into the gate. Why is this dog so mysterious? ?Wu Xian understood after looking at it for a moment. The giant door opened a small gap to the outside, so a small long triangular space was formed between the door and the barrier leading to Thirty-three Lihentian, and the dog had been lying in this space. But those who take away the body, just let it lie here and ignore him? I am afraid Wu Xian went back to look at the corpses of the body-snatchers, and found that there were traces of the bodies of the body-snatchers one meter away from the crack of the door. The situation was so crowded at that time, and the body-snatchers didn''t even get close to the door. I''m afraid it wasn''t They dont want or dont dare But they cant do it! That ??Wu Xian didn''t leave in a hurry after realizing that he was in a safe situation. When he looked back at the scent of evil all over the ground, his eyes suddenly became hot. You are here, do you want to bring some souvenirs back? ?So he walked out of the gap again in full view of the public, and picked up the incense in front of hundreds of people. ?????You definitely dont want any incense. ??Anyway, after returning to the blessed land, there are only three opportunities to worship gods, and there is no way to save the excess incense. Most of the Suishen Sui who died here were trash, and there were corpses in the way, so Wu Xian was not quick to pick them up. ??Xu Ming was furious when he saw Wu Xian picking things up in a swaggering manner. Why are you still hanging around, you losers, go Wu Xian raised his hand again. Five thunderbolts fell! Xu Ming was flipped over by the explosion, his legs twitched, and this time he fainted from the explosion. ??The body-snatching ghosts, who were still ready to take action, became quiet again. ??After Wu Xian picked four silver evil spirits, he stood up with satisfaction and swayed back to the gap. There was no one who took the body and evil spirits to stop him during the whole process. ?Wu Xian hesitated for a moment after that. ?Hold the dog''s paw and walk into the Thirty-Three Heavens of Lihen. After Wu Xian left. ??The body-stealing demons are ready to take action. They did not dare to attack Wu Xian, but their desires were not satisfied and they wanted to eat something now. Suddenly they smelled a sweet smell, which came from... Xu Ming! The leader smells very good, and the leader faints, then... So is it okay to eat the leader? ?So the large group of body-snatching ghosts all turned their heads and looked at Xu Ming with a weird smile. Then they rushed towards the unconscious Xu Ming, opened their **** mouths, and tore off the flesh and blood from Xu Ming''s body. Xu Ming was awakened by the severe pain and roared angrily. "What are you doing? See who I am. Are you willing to die?" Wait, get out of my way, get out of here...ah, ah! ??The great body-snatching ghost, who stood at the top of the evil ghost order, let out a shrill scream just like a human being. ?But just like the humans he had eaten, no matter how Xu Ming screamed or howled, the body-snatchers would not have the slightest sympathy. Instead, they found it more appetizing. His blood, flesh, bones, and even his large intestine were all eaten bit by bit... ?However, it is still beneficial to take away the strong vitality of the body and evil spirits. At least he lived longer than humans. It was not until most of his body was eaten away and all his internal organs were broken that he finally lost consciousness. After a while. ??The body-snatchers dispersed with a bang, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground. The body-snatchers who had eaten the leader''s flesh and blood stood there, licking the meat residue between their teeth, recalling the taste they had just tasted. Leader, its delicious! Although evil spirits reside in Xu Ming''s body, this body is a genuine body of a living person. The taste of fresh flesh and blood is only slightly different from that of a living person. This taste stimulates their taste buds and activates their emotions. Fierce nature. It smells so good! Im not full, but I still want to eat. Where can I find meat? They were like locusts, eating up all the corpses of the body-snatchers that Wu Xian had killed, but the charred corpses could not satisfy their appetite. ?So they turned their attention to the evil senior executives who had enjoyed the meal with Xu Ming before. They were all contaminated with the spray made by Jia. ??The body-snatching ghosts, who couldn''t satisfy their desires, suddenly had a **** battle. ?Human historical experience is also applicable to evil spirits disguised as humans. When a group has no external enemies, they will start fighting among themselves... At the same time that the body-snatching ghosts were having a big fight. ??The strong haired Shou was standing in the shadows in a daze, with flashes of black lightning bursting from his body from time to time. The lightning from friendly parties had a permanent impact on his ghost body, and his power underwent mysterious changes. Fatou Sui was an ordinary pig butcher during his lifetime. ?Because he was cheated by the shop owner for a haircut, he beheaded the shop owner''s family with a butcher''s knife in a fit of anger. His anger was not dissipated, and after his death he became a beheading monster. ? ? Lurking in the darkness, active in the countryside, with swords raised and dropped, heads rolling, this is a well-known midnight ghost story. Someone once came to him with a candle and asked him if he wanted to wear a human skin. But Fa Tou Xiu wanted a hairless head, so he focused on the man''s head. Fatou Sui cant remember what happened after that. ??He only remembered that he saw something terrible, and then fell into a coma. When he woke up, he found himself in a flag, following a human''s endless experience cycle. ?It wasn''t until the order issued by the flag dissipated that Fa Toutou finally regained his freedom. Looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, his hands began to itch again. "kill!" "kill!" ??However, Fa Tou Xiu did not rush forward. Instead, he hid in the darkness and was never seen again. ??The body-snatchers who were fighting were immersed in the joy of drinking the blood of their own kind, and they didn''t notice that from time to time a human head would fall out among the crowd. (End of this chapter) ~ Summary of Infinite Chasing the Murderer Infinite Pursuit Summary La la la, the chapter on Infinite Chasing the Murderer has been completed! Um First of all, I would like to report the results to everyone. It is now on the shelves. The first order is 660. Thanks to these 660 friends for subscribing. Its a pity that I was not subscribed to 666 (just kidding). In the suspense area, this is a new book with very good results. Although I cant compare it with other categories, I am still very, very satisfied. Thank you all for your support, thank you all from the bottom of my heart. The following content is a summary of the plot of the second volume. Friends who are not interested can skip it directly. It has no impact on the specific plot of this book. Its okay not to read it. Its just my random thoughts. About Volume 2. Lets first consider it from the perspective of a writer who wants to make money. According to reader feedback, this volume was a bit of a failure. Although some readers liked it, the number of readers dropped sharply, and it was obvious that most readers found it a bit boring. So I will make fine adjustments to the style of the following chapters, so you dont have to worry about me going all the way. But consider it from the perspective of an author with a little pursuit. I really enjoyed my second volume. ?Such a story may seem simple to everyone, but it is not easy to write. I have always wanted to write a story like this, but unfortunately I have never been able, and maybe I am not capable now, but this time I finally managed to write this story out. The cycle of identity, the cycle of cause and effect, the whole story is a circle, and the important role is the protagonist himself. The story of the cycle is no longer novel. But my circular story, although it is borrowed from others, is not copied from others. It is my own story. Although the writing may not be so nice...just think of it as my self-fulfilling dream. In the process of writing, the writing method I chose is to show all the clues that the protagonist will use to the readers in advance as much as possible. For details that are inconvenient to show, I will also try my best to foreshadow the details, so that everyone can understand the specific plot when they see it. It won''t feel abrupt. I dont know if everyone is aware of this. I am not afraid that everyone will guess the plot, because I have already given the clues. With everyones intelligence, it is quite normal for them to guess part of it. And I will not change the subsequent plot just because readers can guess the plot. That way it is easy to create some abstract plots. Its really boring. ?Lets talk about it. The source of inspiration for this plot. First of all, part of the plot refers to the story of Hirata in "Thriller Paradise". ??This super big pigeon who sleeps twice in three days is considered one of my idols in the online writing industry. I really like his books...Ghost Scream, Trafficking, Thriller Paradise, Unparalleled Double Harmony. I especially think that Thriller Paradise is the best written by Trafficking, but it is actually the best-selling. As for the aspect that all participants are themselves, what inspired me was "Terror Cruise", a very classic suspense movie, I recommend everyone to watch it. As for the identity cycle, I refer to "Predestination", but this article does not involve time cycle, so I chose the career cycle model. ??There are still some scattered sources of inspiration left, mostly suspenseful Hong Kong movies and the like. Um Thats probably it. In addition, lets talk about the update issue. I will try to update it three times a day, but I cant guarantee how long it will last. Some readers suggested that I divide it into volumes. When I first started the book, I struggled with it, but since I didnt divide it into volumes before, its too late to divide it into volumes now, so I decided to forget it. ??Moreover, there are some excessive plots, and it would be inappropriate to arrange them both at the front and at the back. I have a summary for each chapter. Please follow this guide. It should also give you some reference. The next article, Fatal Choice, so stay tuned! (End of this chapter) Chapter 85 Return to the Heaven of Lihen Chapter 85 Return to Lihentian ?The sky is clear and the air is clear, with a slight movement of clouds and mist. All animals are silent, insects and birds are silent. ??In the desolate Thirty-three Lihentian wilderness, a crack in the door suddenly lit up. ?Wu Xian, with a bruised nose and swollen face and multiple fractures, pulled the **** dog''s paw and got out from the crack in the door. Just after entering Lihentian. ?The **** dogs ears stood up, he broke away from Wu Xians hand and ran out, running like a joy in the small circular open space, which was completely different from the state in the blessed land. ?Wu Xianze looked stunned. As soon as he entered Lihentian, a cool breeze hit him. This fresh air penetrated into his body and repaired his broken body, ribs, arm bones, and various contusions and bruises. It only took more than ten seconds. The damage caused by Wu Xian''s jumping off the building was healed in seven seconds. Seven or eight. Hey, its stopping now? As the fresh air dissipated, Wu Xian stretched out his hands to hold on, but couldn''t catch anything. ?Wu Xian shook his head slightly disappointed. It seems that every time you come back from the blessed land, you will get a chance to be healed. It''s a pity that this healing effect is not strong enough. It only stops after treating the wound, but it cannot relieve Wu Xian''s physical and mental fatigue. It is precisely because of this. ??He was slightly injured last time, so he didn''t notice the effect of this fresh air. Well, I dont have a mouse, so I dont know what the upper limit of Qing Qis treatment is. Can children with missing arms and legs be cured? Can it grow back after the uterus? or ??With only one brain left, can it still be cured? ??If possible, cutting off the head using the decapitation and regeneration technique, and then throwing it into the gate of Lihentian would be an efficient way to escape. Wu Xian put away his imagination. Start to review this trip to the blessed land. There is no disaster retrospect this time "This is normal. I didn''t dig out the key information. The stories about Xu Ming and Jia are all half-true and half-false... maybe they are all false. The only thing I can be sure of in that world is the living people. All were taken away." "In addition...the difficulty of this single-person blessed land is too high. If it weren''t for me...no, even if it were me, even if I was just a little unlucky, I wouldn''t be able to survive this blessed land." With this level of difficulty, there must be some good rewards. Wu Xian looked forward to opening the certificate. ??Then he discovered that the group of immortals and gods were still evaluating his performance, and they might be having a meeting with their beards and eyes wide open, so Wu Xian still had to wait for a while to get his reward. Then Wu Xian looked at his statue. There is no trace of the Ten Soul Flags on the only arm. It seems that the only thing that is constant is the position, and the things placed on it are not constant. You will have to choose again next time. ?Finally, Wu Xian turned his attention to the dog who was running happily. ??What is the origin of this **** dog? ?Those evil spirits can''t even get close to the door, but they can rest against the door, and they can also be taken into the Heaven of Lihen like a tool for worshiping gods... It is a bit outrageous that a dog can still live fat and strong in a world where only evil spirits are left. ?Wu Xian whispered softly. If we can bring this guy into the real world, then we must keep him, but dog food cannot be eaten in vain, so how can we maximize its value? At least its blood must be As soon as you hear blood. ?The **** dog immediately exploded its hair and barked at Wu Xian. Although Wu Xian couldn''t understand it, he could guess that the **** was scolding him very dirty, so he quickly appeased him. "You helped me, how could I draw your blood? Don''t worry..." But actually. Wu Xian is already considering buying blood-replenishing medicine. No, the magic weapon cannot be brought into reality, and this **** dog may not be able to bring it into reality either. It is best to squeeze its value now. ?Wu Xian squatted down and looked at the **** dog with a smile. Brother Dog, can you help me see whats outside? Roar! ??The **** dog started to curse again, this time even more fiercely than when he mentioned "blood". No matter how Wu Xian tried to persuade him, he would only move around the edge of the open space and did not dare to step into the weeds. But it refuses to enter, which is a piece of information in itself. ?This shows that there are terrible risks hidden in the grass, so that the **** dog, which can come and go freely in the lair of the body, dare not set foot easily. Wu Xian thought of those scarlet eyes he saw on the first night. Maybe ?There are dense evil spirits hiding in this ordinary grass! ??Wu Xian gave up the idea of ??exploring the grass and waited for a while. The immortal''s evaluation was finally completed. He opened the family member''s ultimatum and the five elements reward information appeared. Congratulations to Wu Xian, the family member, for passing the ''infinite pursuit of evil'' in this blessed land, and being rewarded with thirty days of rest time. ??Wu Xian''s last safe time was about ten days, and adding this time, he would have more than forty days of safe time. He doesn''t care much about this reward. Because unless he encounters special circumstances, he will not wait until time to enter the blessed land. That would be too passive. The second line of information is the highlight. Your performance in this blessed land has been evaluated by the immortals and gods as ''one in a hundred'', and you will be rewarded with one Taoist practice, a three-cell spiritual storage box, two rare incense burners, and a five-year life span. Pfft, this is the cream of the crop. Is this higher or lower than outstanding? Can you change it to a concise evaluation method like good, medium, or bad? ?Wu Xian couldn''t help but complain. ?However, judging from the fact that Yangshou has been extended by five years this time, being one of a hundred should be a better evaluation than being outstanding. The Tao Xing plus one ?This time the ultimatum gave detailed information about Dao Xing, and Wu Xian finally learned the true identity of ''Dao Xing''. Tao Xing has many effects. First of all, you can use the **** worship props stored in the "Yunling Storage Box" in reality through the medium of Dudu. Dao Xingyi can use one, so that even in reality, your loved ones can have certain supernatural powers. . Secondly, Dao Xing can increase the basic effects of some spells, magical powers and magic weapons, and has an impact on different props. The improvement effect of Dao Xing Yi is only one-tenth, and the bonus effect will be displayed in a reasonable way. For example, Wu Xian will take it next time To the copper coin sword, there may be eleven layers of blades. These two items are the main ones. The rest include healthier body, slightly better-looking skin, slightly enhanced senses, slightly enhanced perception of evil spirits, and other fragmentary effects that have no obvious use. ?Wu Xian couldnt help but complain after reading it. "I have guessed a long time ago that this Taoist practice is definitely not a good thing that allows people to cultivate immortality in a blessed land." But even so, Wu Xian was very happy. Having the right way is better than not doing anything! After digesting the effect of Tao Xing, Wu Xian looked at the table in front of his statue. As he looked, a burst of colorful clouds dispersed, and two things appeared in his field of vision. ?One of them is placed on the table, which are two small silver incense burners, which look similar to the style of statues of gods. ?Wu Xian held up the incense burner. A ray of information came into my mind. Incense burner: An incense burner made of unknown materials. Placed in front of any statue of a god, you can perform an extra worship service on the statue! (End of this chapter) Chapter 86 New blessings! Chapter 86 New blessing! See this explanation. ?Wu Xians eyes lit up at first, and then darkened. ?The last time he came to Lihentian, Wu Xian had three sticks of incense in his hand for worshiping the gods, and there happened to be three statues of gods in the circular open space, so he could use up the three sticks of incense that time. After the worship of the gods, the incense burner in front of the statue disappeared. ?Although the statue of the **** is still there, it is no longer possible to worship the god. But this time Wu Xian picked up four sticks of incense. As long as he places the incense burner on the table in front of the statue of the god, he can increase the number of additional worships and consume all four silver incense sticks. ??What made Wu Xian regretful in his heart was, why didn''t he just grab another ordinary incense stick at that time? Even if ordinary incense worship tools are not used, it is still good to use them as fireworks! Wu Xian felt that he had lost 100 million. ?Wu Xian then looked at the three-compartment Yunling Storage Box. ??This is a simple mahogany box with patterns of dragons, phoenixes, unicorns and other auspicious animals engraved on it. It is 30 meters wide, 30 meters high, and almost 60 centimeters long. After opening, it is divided into three compartments. Each grid of the storage box can place an item. ??Although the props placed here cannot be brought into the blessed land, at least they will not be wasted until Wu Xian enters Lihentian next time. ??Familiar people with Tao Xing can pass the ultimatum in reality and choose any item in the storage box to use. ?This storage box made Wu Xian very happy. ?Hold the box and couldn''t put it down. His intoxicated look made the **** dog take two steps back. ?Last time in Lihentian, Wu Xian used boxing and fire characters. Although the process was very enjoyable, only he knew how heartbroken he was. With this storage box, Wu Xian can keep some props that he can''t bear to part with. After a while. ?Wu Xian put away his smile and looked at the third reward message. You have completed Lord Cui Fu''s invitation, received the blessing from Lord Cui Fu of Yinlu, "One from three", and received a dog spirit as a gift. Blessings! He has a new blessing! Three give birth to one With the effect of three giving rise to one, Wu Xian was ecstatic. The effect is that every time three talismans are used, the debris generated by those three talismans will form a random talisman of similar level! The requirement of finished use means that the talisman will be destroyed automatically after the number of uses is exhausted. ? ? Suppose Wu Xian uses a True Fire Spell, and after using up two shots, he then uses other talismans to replenish the number of uses. Then he has to wait until the replenished number and the original remaining number of times are exhausted before a talisman can be considered ''used up''. ?Wu Xian could see the power of this blessing at a glance. ??This is equivalent to increasing the total number of uses of Wu Xian''s talismans by one-third. Although this one-third is uncontrollable, it is far better than nothing. ?In case of extreme luck, some top-quality talismans can be used to save lives! If you use two double-shot methods to activate a spell-making method..." How fun that would be! ?Wu Xian''s heart was suddenly full of expectations, but he didn''t know if he could match such an interesting combination in the next blessed land. After being excited for a while. Wu Xiancai turned his attention to the **** dog again and read the introduction on the certificate. "Dog spirit: Born as a mortal, accidentally ate the fairy fruit, it became a supernatural being, and was favored by the immortal gods. It can be brought out of the Lihen Heaven, and cannot be brought into the blessed land by the loved ones. Its skin can protect against evil spirits, its blood can hurt evil spirits, and its flesh can Strong." After hearing the introduction about the dog spirit, the **** dog immediately tucked its tail and whimpered in supplication, which showed its intelligence. Hmmthis introduction is quite unkind. ?Wu Xian burst out laughing and stroked the dog''s head. ?Although he wanted to drink the **** dog''s blood, he was not cold-blooded enough to kill it. In any case, the **** dog saved Wu Xian''s life. Dont worry, I wont eat you. Ill take care of all your dog food from now on. The **** dog understood Wu Xian''s words and jumped directly into Wu Xian''s arms. Wu Xian was a little uncomfortable with his paws, and Wu Xian smelled like a dog after a while. But since you are my dog, you must have a name. Since he is so black, lets call him Da Laoheiforget it, its a bit rude. Let me see the male and female first Well, lets call her Hei Gu. ?Wu Xian and Hei Gu played for a while before looking at the fourth reward message. Your performance in the blessed land has caused chaos among the evil spirits. The evil spirits left in the blessed land have undergone unknown changes. The death time of human beings in this world has been postponed by three months, and the reward is three hundred yin virtues. Well, this means that there are still surviving humans in that world? I hope they can live longer..." "300 Yin De, I also got 300 Yin De last time. It seems that every time I use the incense to worship gods, I can get Yin De. I don''t know how this amount is measured, and I don''t know what the ratio of Yin De to wealth is... " After reading the fourth item, Wu Xian glanced at the fifth item. Your performance in "Infinite Pursuit of Evil" has been appreciated by the "Heavenly Official - Thunder Universalization Heavenly Lord". If you use the power of thunder and lightning more, you may be able to receive the Heavenly Lord''s blessing. ??This news means that Wu Xian has another channel to obtain blessings, but it will not help Wu Xian for the time being. It will only have a certain impact on Wu Xian''s choice of worship methods in the future. ?After receiving the reward, Wu Xian rubbed his hands and began to worship the gods. Those rewards are just support in the final analysis. How the blessed land will fare next time it starts depends on what rewards the idol can produce. Compared with the last time he worshiped gods, Wu Xian was much more cautious this time. ??He first placed three precious incense sticks on the desks of the three emperors'' statues. Then, after hesitating for a while, he placed an incense burner and a stick of incense on the table of the Tianguan Emperor''s statue. Because of the influence of the blessing of "three generates one", Wu Xian wanted to choose one more talisman this time. Even if he couldn''t choose the talisman he wanted, he had the guarantee of the magic weapon and magical power next door. He inserted all four treasure incense sticks into it, and all twelve items appeared in front of Wu Xian''s eyes. ??The first thing Wu Xian looked at was the talisman of the Tianguan statue. A total of six cloud talismans rose from the two incense burners. He quickly glanced at them and obtained all the information about these talismans. There are three talismans among them, which Wu Xian has seen. ??They are the obscene character, the golden light curse, and the Xu Xing Zhi Zhui technique. The remaining three are brand new talismans. Thunder-inducing curse: Brilliant sky thunder, which is attracted by a curse. The power of the sky thunder is affected by the celestial phenomena at that time. The number of times it can be used is [2/2]. ? Midas touch: Turn an object with your hands and the object will turn into gold. The volume of the object turned into gold cannot exceed one cubic meter. This gold cannot be traded. If it is traded, it will be converted into the original object. Hard character: Provides blessings to an object to increase the hardness of the object. If the hardness is not as good as that of 100 steelmaking, the hardness will be increased to the level of 100 steelmaking. If the hardness is above 100 steelmaking, the hardness will be further increased. (End of this chapter) Chapter 87 Return to reality Chapter 87 Return to reality ?Wu Xian read them all and felt a little disappointed. ??Among these six talismans, there is no talisman-making method that he is most looking forward to, and he does not want to bring any of these talismans into the next blessed land. So he made his choice quickly. ??Wu Xian didn''t want to be favored by Zi Gu. The Golden Light Spell was just an ordinary attack talisman and not particularly rare, so these two talismans were abandoned first. Xu Xingzhi''s chasing technique is very useful to save one''s life. ??But Wu Xian didnt know what the situation would be like next time in the blessed land. He wanted to run away before entering. This was not Wu Xians style. As for hard characters If you want to really play a role, the conditions are somewhat harsh. ?Perhaps some male friends with hidden diseases will need it, but Wu Xian feels that he will never need this thing in his life. The reason for choosing the remaining two spells is very simple. The effect of the Lightning Curse is affected by the weather. The power may be completely different on sunny days and rainy days, and there are many uncertainties. However, using thunder and lightning props may gain the favor of the ''Universal God'', so Wu Xian will keep the Lightning Curse. Down. As for the Midas technique, if it can be used against evil spirits, it is a very powerful killing move. In addition, the effect of this technique is very interesting. Even if it is wasted, something can be left behind. Then Wu Xian looked at the statue of the Diguan Emperor. ??Three books were wrapped in a red and black aura. Wu Xian had never seen these three magical powers before. ?Human supernatural power - Hard Qigong: Gather Qi externally, the skin is as hard as iron, and cannot be hurt by knife, axe, or chisel. It lasts for one minute. After dispersing the Qigong, you can replenish your Qi and blood, and then you can use it again. Demon supernatural power - Ku Throat: There is a beast with one leg, shaped like an ox, with a pale body and no horns. When entering and exiting the water, there will be wind and rain. Its light is like the sun and moon, and its sound is like thunder. Its name is Kui. When the Kui throat is activated, the sound is like The sound of thunder can frighten evil spirits. It will stop after three blasts, and it can be used again after warming and nourishing the throat. Ghost Power - Ghost Wall: Demarcate an area and cover the person with clothes, surrounding them like a wall, making them unable to escape. The duration of the effect depends on the situation. After the first use, you need to accumulate enough Yin Qi before you can use it again. launch. ?Wu Xian read the descriptions of the three magical powers and found that the magical powers this time were different from the ones he had seen before. All three magical powers were marked with conditions for their reactivation. Maybe this is the effect of Tao Xing? For those who are not virtuous, magical powers are like talismans. They are gone after they are used up. But for those who are virtuous, magical powers are equivalent to their own abilities. They can be activated again after meeting the conditions. ?Wu Xian previously believed that magical weapons were the most useful, but now it seems that magical powers are not necessarily less practical than magical weapons. He carefully studied the descriptions of the three magical powers, and first gave up Kui Mu. Kui Hou''s so-called "sound like thunder" probably has nothing to do with thunder and lightning. It just hurts the enemy with a huge sound. It may be very powerful, but making a huge roar in the blessed land is a bit too deadly, just like in Manchuria. It is the hunter with a gun shouting loudly in the dark forest with a torch. Then Wu Xian gave up Gui Daqiang again. ?The effect of Ghost Wall is very powerful, and it can hold back evil spirits that cannot be defeated at critical moments, but the conditions for its reactivation are a bit harsh, and Wu Xian has no idea how to accumulate enough Yin Qi. The last thing left is hard qigong. One minute of steel and iron bones can be used to save life or to fight for one''s life, and the conditions for its second use are considered the simplest. It only requires good health and recovery of qi and blood. ?Therefore, without much hesitation, Wu Xian took out the ''Human Divine Power - Hard Qigong''. If there is no magical weapon that he likes next, he will enter the next blessed land with this magical power. ?Finally, Wu Xian looked at the Shuiguan statue with great expectation. Every time he worshiped Shuiguan, it was what he looked forward to most. There were three clouds of water vapor floating on the table. They are the killing stick, the ghost-headed sword and the pure whisk. ??Wu Xian has seen the Pure Whisk before, so needless to say, he wont choose it this time. The remaining two props have very powerful effects. ??Blood-painted ghost-headed knife: The executioner''s executioner''s instrument. It has beheaded more than three hundred people. It has an evil spirit that can hurt evil spirits and double the damage to the neck. Five Dynasties Killing Stick: An old killing stick passed down from five dynasties. The stick is two meters long. There are countless wailings under the stick. It is frightening to see and can hurt evil spirits. Wandering evil spirits will be frightened when hit, and big evil spirits will be hit. Probability of entering a state of fear... But for Wu Xian, both of these items have an inevitable disadvantage, that is, they are too large. Carrying this thing into the blessed land will directly become a conspicuous bag. After much thought, Wu Xian fished out the ghost-headed sword from the water vapor. Compared to a two-meter-long stick, a broadsword is more convenient. This knife is over one meter long and nearly twenty centimeters wide. The back of the knife is wide and thick, and the blade is sharp. It is like a long iron plate. It feels heavy when you hold it. The blade is coated with dark red paint, and the handle is like a The ferocious ghost head of a living creature. Wu Xian held the knife and felt that the ghost head on the handle was secretly looking at him, which made him feel a little scared. Fortunately, the knife also came with a sheath. After putting the knife into the sheath, the abnormal feeling disappeared. . Now the reward has been received and the idol has been worshiped. ?There is only one last thing left to resolve. ??Wu Xian currently holds five props, namely Hard Qigong, Blood Paint Ghost Head Sword, Midas, Lightning Curse, and the remaining incense burner. He thought for a moment and placed the human supernatural power-hard qigong in the constant position. ?Among these five things, Hard Qigong can best deal with complex situations and is not too conspicuous. No matter what the situation is in the next blessing, Hard Qigong can play some role. After that, he put the blood-painted ghost-headed sword and the lightning-drawing spell into the Yunling storage box. ??This box seems to have some spatial properties. Something as big as the Ghost Head Sword can be easily stuffed into a small grid, and it doesn''t look crowded at all. ?And a small piece of talisman paper called the Thunder Curse seemed to fill up the grid. Wu Xian wanted to put the incense burner in it, but he couldn''t fit it in anyway. All that remains is the incense burner and the Midas touch. ?Wu Xian was a little hesitant. There is only one space left in the storage box, and he must give up one space. Thinking about it for a long time. ??Wu Xian put the Midas touch into the storage box. This magic pot can be used in reality, and it can make a gold toilet or something. Even if it is not sold, it is still pleasing to the eye. The incense burner is placed on the table in front of his statue. It can be used to test whether the things that are not put into the storage box will still be there next time he enters Lihentian. This time. Wu Xian really had nothing to do in the blessed land. He took one last look at his status on the ultimatum and found that after possessing Dao Xing, two more entries were added to it. Remaining life: 26 years У1 Constant position: 1[Human Supernatural Power-Hard Qigong] Blessing position: 3[One turns into three], [Three gives birth to one]. ? Yin De: 760 Hong Kong banknote: 10 He closed the family certificate, held the dog''s tail, and returned to his warm home in the real world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 88 Insidious Case Files Chapter 88: The Underworld Case Files Noon. ?The sun is high in the sky, and warm sunlight shines through the windows. Suddenly a gap opened, and Wu Xian pulled the dog''s tail back to his territory. ??This dog didn''t want to leave Lihentian, and Wu Xian had to hold it by the tail to force it away. As soon as he got home, his ears drooped down, and he looked unhappy to the naked eye. ?Wu Xians home is an old, low-slung commercial building that has been around for decades. Only two floors plus a basement. ?The first floor is a large living room for entertaining customers, as well as a kitchen and dining room. The second floor is a bedroom, study and bathroom, and the basement is the doomsday stronghold that Wu Xian built for himself. ??Although Wu Xian spent money to tidy it up. But after more than ten days of playing around, it looks a little scattered now. ?Wu Xian had to go into the bedroom as soon as he got home. ?This time in the blessed land, only half a day has passed in reality, but he has experienced a long time in the blessed land. Wu Xian is exhausted physically and mentally. Now that he is back in a safe and warm home, he just wants to have a good sleep. Woof woof! Heigu stopped Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian guessed that it was hungry, so he went to the refrigerator to find the leftovers from the day before yesterday and poured them into a stainless steel basin. Lets eat together first, and Ill buy you dog food tomorrow. In addition, you are not allowed to demolish the house or urinate randomly. If you want to go out, you can walk by yourself. Dont disturb my sleep. If you make me unhappy, I will draw your blood. Hei Gu sniffed the leftovers with her nose, took a small bite cautiously, and immediately bared her teeth and let out a dissatisfied wail. ?Wu Xian laughed strangely, ran back to the bedroom and closed the door. ?Those leftovers were the product of his attempts to develop new dishes two days before entering the blessed land. ??If it tastes good, can it still be left in the refrigerator? After hurting his pet, Wu Xian was in a good mood and fell into a deep sleep. Wu Xian woke up from hunger. ?First I pulled out my phone and checked the time. It was eight o''clock in the evening. ?He vaguely smelled a fragrance, so he opened the door to look for the source of the smell, and finally saw a table of dishes in the restaurant on the first floor. ? Braised pork ribs, sweet and sour fish, double bamboo shoots in a dry pot, stir-fried rapeseed, mushroom and chicken soup, the standard four dishes and one soup, the sales are much better than what Wu Xian makes himself. Where did this dish come from ?Wu Xian looked down and saw Hei Gu looking at him longingly, sticking out her tongue and wagging her tail. She also had an apron tied around her neck. You did this? Heigu breathed heavily and looked expectantly, seeming to indicate to Wu Xian to try it. ?Wu Xian looked at the dog, then at the vegetables, then sat down numbly, not moving his chopsticks for a long time. Woof woof! Dont rush me, Im thinking. How should we understand this? The dishes cooked by the owner were too unpalatable, so the pet cooked four dishes and one soup overnight? ?Wu Xians mind was filled with the desire to complain. ?How does this dog cook? Can dogs eat food cooked by dogs? Is it unhygienic? Has it washed its paws? Is there dog saliva in the dish? ?Looking at the **** dog''s darting eyes, Wu Xian really couldn''t express his impolite question. Ding dong! ?At this moment, the doorbell rang. ?Wu Xian felt relieved and hurriedly walked downstairs and opened the door. ?There was a tall man standing outside the door, wearing a set of jeans, lined with a white T-shirt, and a silver necklace hanging around his neck. He had some stubble on his face, and his hair was messy and looked a bit unkempt. This is a detective agency, I want to find someone. "I have closed down a long time ago." Wu Xian waved his hand: "You can go east and turn left. There is a detective agency over there." "No, those are mediocre people. Only you can find the person I am looking for." ??Wu Xian was in a good mood after being praised for a few words. In addition, he really wanted to delay the time and find an excuse not to eat the dinner cooked by Hei Gu, so he answered the conversation with a bit of bragging. Those guys are a bit stupid, but they are still nice people. Tell me, who are you looking for? I am Jing Ke, I am looking for Qi Zhiyong. ?Wu Xian''s face suddenly fell. Qi Zhiyong once said that they were the "Creed". He had planned to investigate this organization after a while, but he didn''t expect them to come to him first. Why, dont you invite me to come in and sit for a while? ?Wu Xian was silent for a moment and stepped aside. Jing Ke walked in carelessly and walked to the dining table to sit down. He wanted to touch Hei Gu''s dog head, but was almost bitten by Hei Gu, so he retracted his hand angrily. Lets get down to business first. Ill ask you questions. Then I can answer a few questions for you. First question, did you create the compressed package in Lu Yuzhus mobile phone? ?Wu Xian''s pupils were shocked again. It seemed that the ''Creed'' was connected to the organization that kidnapped Huogai. He thought a lot in his mind, and finally spit out a word dryly. "yes." Is there any information about the blessed land in the compressed package? "none." After hearing Wu Xians reply, Jing Ke made a phone call in front of Wu Xian. "Xiao Lin, you can let me go. There is no risk in that compressed package. Just delete it... No thank you. This is not the first time we have cooperated..." After a while of business pleasantries, Jing Ke hung up the phone. Okay, second question, is Qi Zhiyongs death worth it? ?Wu Xian was silent for a while: "I don''t know." Then consider it worth it. After asking these two questions, Jing Ke seemed to relax all of a sudden. He stared at the four dishes and one soup on the table: "Your food is really good. I have been running around here and there for your affairs, and I haven''t done anything yet." Its time to eat. ?Wu Xian looked strange. If you want to eat, feel free to do so, but dont be polite. I am the most rude person! Jing Ke happily opened the rice cooker and filled himself a large bowl of rice. Under Hei Gu''s fierce gaze, he couldn''t wait to eat a large piece of fish belly. ?Wu Xian asked tentatively: "Can I ask questions now?" Jing Ke took away the most perfect piece of ribs. How did you find me? When you have the Tao and practice, you will know how I did it. ?Wu Xian nodded: "Then I understand." When concocting the compressed package incident, Wu Xian spent a lot of effort to erase the connection with himself. ??But once the concubine possesses Tao Xing, they can use props in the real world. Jing Ke can easily identify himself as the mastermind behind the scenes as long as he performs divination. Therefore, his ability to find Wu Xian is not a technical issue at all, but a metaphysical issue. Then are you sure that I know the cause of Qi Zhiyongs death was also because of Daoxing? No, its because of the notes. The notes issued by Creed are modified from the blank Yin Division Files brought by Creeds seniors from the blessed land. The information on the case file can only be seen by the family members, so that the information about the blessed land will not be leaked due to the loss of notes. This note is also the identity of our Creed organization. As long as we are close enough, we can sense each other. You are not a Creed person, and the only member who died in Fuyuan City recently was Qi Zhiyong, who just joined. Therefore I conclude that you and Qi Zhiyong participated in the same blessing, and he gave you the notes before his death. (End of this chapter) Chapter 89 Jing Kes nightmare Chapter 89 Jing Kes Nightmare Speaking of which. Jing Ke suddenly slapped his forehead. By the way, remember to return the notes to me later. We dont have much of this stuff in stock, so we can just give it back to new people. ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. You want to take it back? Its not that he is reluctant to part with this notebook. He has memorized all the information in it. But Qi Zhiyong wants Wu Xian to join the creed, but this Jing Ke has no intention of winning over him? "Otherwise, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t be ridiculous. You don''t meet the requirements to join the creed." ?Wu Xian was not interested in Creeds organizational philosophy. ?Judging from Qi Zhiyong, this organization may be a bit stubborn, but at least it is not a group of bad people. ??If Creed strongly invites it, Wu Xian may reluctantly join. Wu Xian''s detective agency is closed, and he has been eating and drinking and doing bad shopping, and the balance in his bank card is declining rapidly... If he can make some money in Creed, his life as a fairy in reality can last a little longer. . ?But Wu Xian didn''t expect that Creed would look down on him so much, which made Wu Xian not very happy. Qi Zhiyong is fine, how can I not meet the requirements? Jing Ke shook his head helplessly. Then let me ask you, are you confused about the blessed land? Im not confused, I think its quite interesting. Then do you have the determination to risk your life to carry out your belief to the end, or...do you have such a belief? ?Wu Xian thought seriously. He didnt want to give up his life for anything except Lao Deng who had already exploded the gold coins, so he shook his head. Jing Ke spread his hands. The creed may be different from what you imagine. The original intention of our organization is to give a direction to those who are confused and a harbor to those who have faith. Qi Zhiyong will invite you because he firmly believes in the theory of value, but that is his idea, not the idea of ??the creed. If we accept everyone, we wont be a creed. Besides, we are all very poor and have no welfare... ?Wu Xian was immediately not interested when he heard that there were no benefits, and he immediately asked the next question. Since you are from the Creed Organization, why did you help those people check me? Jing Ke sipped mushroom soup. Those people you are talking about are the City Gods Office. They are all good young men. The order and stability of the real world depends on them. "You have caused a lot of trouble for the City God''s Office this time. They are worried about the pollution from the blessed land, and they dare not use many methods on the compressed package, so they can only entrust me to investigate." Well, for a young man like you, if you want to know anything, just go to them and ask them. Why make it so complicated? Everyone is very tired. Please dont do this next time. ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. City Gods Office? Jing Ke sighed and replied. Without the City Gods Office, the real world would have fallen long ago. Most of the employees of the City Gods Office have signed a contract, and their job is to maintain order in the real world. There are also a few family members working there. You dont work as a detective anymore, so you have no income. "I suggest you go to the City God''s Office to register. The City God''s Office is near the First Welfare Institute. It''s easy to find, but you have to get closer to see it. Normal dependents need to pass through the second blessed place to receive the information. , I am notifying you in advance today. You dont need to do anything after registering. As long as you are alive, you can receive a low premium every month, and the more times you experience blessed places, the higher the low premium will be. During the New Year and holidays, we can also distribute some rice, flour, grains, oils, eggs, laundry detergent, etc..." Our Creed happens to have someone working in the Chenghuang Institute. If you also want to set up a staff, I can help you organize it, but you have to pay me some agency fees. ?Wu Xians eyes gradually widened. ??Those men in black who rob people with guns are like this? He shook his head violently, feeling even more wary. Lets forget it. Jing Ke shook his head. "I guessed that you would have this reaction. You may think that the City God''s Office is full of **** oppression and intrigue. Everyone is plotting against each other, and there is a shocking conspiracy behind it. After registering, you will fall into an inescapable trap..." His expression became unusually serious. Save it! Use all those thoughts to deal with evil spirits! The blessed land has overwhelmed us and we can hardly breathe. The evil spirits are drinking our blood and eating our flesh. We are all about to be killed. How can we have any energy left to scheming with our own people? All our efforts are just to keep the real world in front of us as realistic as possible "Do you know what my biggest nightmare is? It is to come back from the blessed land one day, only to find that the reality that was supposed to be warm and safe has become as cruel as the blessed land. Having no place to rest is my biggest nightmare." Jing Kes words. Wu Xian was slightly shocked. ? He ??thought about Jing Kes nightmare and felt horrified. The prerequisite for him to enjoy the blessed land is to have the real world as a safe harbor. If the real world also becomes like the blessed land... ?Wu Xian couldn''t help but shudder. ? He ??suddenly realized that he might have thought things too complicated all along. He was always used to doubting everything, but he had forgotten that the truth was sometimes unexpectedly simple. ?However, he will not just believe Jing Kes words. Regarding the City Gods Office, he will verify it in his own way. Jing Kes appetite was astonishingly large. As he spoke, there were only some plate bottoms left on the table, and he burped with satisfaction. Okay, thats all, give me your notes. ?After taking the notes, Jing Ke walked to the door under Hei Gu''s resentful eyes, rubbed his belly and said goodbye to Wu Xian. The food at your home is really good. Its almost as good as the chef at Qi Pei Restaurant. You must live a little longer and dont die too early. Ill come to your house for dinner if I have a chance in the future! Hearing Jing Ke say that the food was delicious, Hei Gu''s hateful eyes disappeared and her tail started to wag again. It was so easy to guess what this dog was thinking. ?Wu Xian watched Jing Ke leave on his bicycle. ? Turning around and looking at the leftovers on the table, Jing Ke didnt die after eating, so he should be able to eat with confidence in the future... After leaving Wu Xians house for some distance. Jing Ke made a phone call. I have met the person Qi Zhiyong chose. He is a talented young man, but his personality is a bit twisted. He may be able to live in the blessed land for a long time, but I did not invite him because he has not found anything that he can believe in..." ?An angry scolding came from the other side of the phone. You **** old-fashioned person, how long are you going to abide by your awkward rules... Jing Ke moved the phone away slightly, not wanting to hear the dirty talk on the other side. Guessing that it was almost time, he put the phone next to his ear again. In addition, Qi Zhiyong has carried out his beliefs. Send notice to others that a funeral can be held for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 90 Fuyuan City Gods Office Chapter 90 Fuyuan City Gods Office After closing the door. ?Wu Xian immediately checked his phone. ??I found that there was indeed an unread message from the Fuyuan City God. The message was sent at noon. "Congratulations to the family member Wu Xian for surviving in the second blessed place. Please come to the Chenghuang Office at No. 44 Fourth Street, Fuyuan City as soon as possible to register. A safe life is hard-won and requires every family member to maintain it. Please abide by the laws and hide yourself. extraordinary" ??This text message contains a lot of content. ?Most of them require their loved ones to live an honest life. If they are not honest, they will be punished by heaven. ??But why wasnt the message given after the first blessing? ?Wu Xian shook his head jokingly. Were not afraid that there will be too many registered dependents and we wont be able to provide rice, flour, grain and oil... Suddenly. ?Wu Xian heard the sound of water coming from the kitchen. He walked over cautiously and saw an upright monster standing in front of the sink washing dishes. ??This monster is as upright as a human being, 1.8 meters tall, with fluffy black hair on its body, a big tail wagging back and forth, an apron on its body, and rubber gloves on its paws. Is this the black girl? "Well...it is a monster after all, so that makes sense." ?Wu Xian deleted the scene in his mind of Hei Gu holding a shovel in his mouth while cooking, and observed for a while. Hei Gu did things very cleanly, at least more seriously than he did the dishes. ?So he felt relieved and shamelessly made the request to Hei Gu. Im hungry, please make me something to eat. Heigu turned around and yelled at Wu Xian, seemingly complaining that Wu Xian didn''t eat the meal he had carefully prepared. ?Wu Xiansan smiled and scratched his head, then went to the e-sports room to play games. Ten minutes later. A hot plate of egg fried rice was delivered to the computer desk. Early the next morning. ?Wu Xian simply disguised himself and rode a motorcycle to the address of the City God''s Office in the text message. Jing Ke came to the door. Sexts are also sent directly to the mobile phone. Wu Xians underwear has almost been taken off, so he no longer has to worry about his identity being exposed. ? He ??rode along the street for a long time, but he didn''t see the sign of the City God''s Office, which made him a little doubtful. He checked the map and the satellite map last night, but couldn''t find the City God''s Office. Is the City God''s Office really located on this street? Suddenly. ??A building suddenly appeared in front of Wu Xian''s eyes, with the sign of ''Fuyuan City City God''s Office'' hanging brightly on the building. The building that was supposed to be at that location disappeared out of thin air. Wu Xian retreated a distance. A building mysteriously disappeared again. ? Then he realized that the City God''s House itself was a bit weird. The last time he didn''t see the black van driving in from a high place, it was not because there was any underground passage, but because the City God''s House was designed to block distant sight lines. ?There are many people on this street. There are food stalls selling pancakes, fruit and cold skin, and there are old ladies selling green onions and garlic. Most people turn a blind eye to what the City God is familiar with, but a few people take a peek from time to time. It seems that Wu Xian is not the only one who has all the doubts about the City God. The first floor of the City God''s Office is a lobby like a bank counter. ? ? People of all kinds often come in and walk out a moment later with money, rice, flour, grains and oil. If you ignore the family status of these people, the scene is no different from retired employees receiving subsidies. ?Wu Xian parked his motorcycle outside the influence of the City God. Disguise and squat outside the gate of the City God''s House to observe secretly. The first day, vigilant and secret observation. Wu Xian discovered that the number of dependents who participated in the Second Blessed Land was also quite large. There were far more dependents in Fuyuan City than Wu Xian had imagined. Perhaps the reason why we dont send text messages to the dependents who enter the blessed land for the first time is really because we cant afford the welfare. The next day, I ate melon seeds and observed them openly. On the third day, I was short of money. ??Wu Xian entered the City God''s Office and took away a barrel of soybean oil, a bag of rice, and 1,500 yuan. He found that his motorcycle had been stolen... After registration at the City Gods Office. ?Wu Xian found that this organization is really good. As long as you abide by the rules, you have almost no sense of existence to the family members. You just need to come here every month to collect money and supplies. The money given by the city **** was not much. But because it is of a welfare nature, Wu Xian is not too little. After all, even if you dont give this money, you still have to enter the blessed land, and the monthly money will increase according to the number of times you enter the blessed land. The more times you survive in the blessed land, the more monthly money will be. In the later stage, The numbers should be pretty impressive. ?Wu Xian owns his own house, and Hei Gu cooks, so he can save enough money to spend. After I go and rob the car thief tonight, I can have fun for a while longer... In addition, there is another point in the City God''s Office that interests Wu Xian. There is a rest hall here. Many family members are bustling in the hall, but there is very little communication between them. It seems that everyone tacitly agrees not to talk too much about things in the blessed land. There is a display screen hanging on the wall of the lobby, and some tasks are occasionally posted on the display screen. For example, explore suspected haunted places, eliminate evil spirits, destroy haunted houses, hunt down crazy family members, etc. The rewards for tasks are variable, ranging from a few hundred to tens of thousands. Once posted, they will be taken up quickly, and the tasks are rare. There are so many people that almost every task needs to be grabbed. ?Wu Xian has been observing here for a long time, but has not tried to take on a mission himself. There are still many days of rest. Take your time. Why are you in a hurry? Bah! You are a car thief and your savings are only 8,400. How long will this last for me? It was already late at night. ??Wu Xian, dressed in black, wearing a hood, mask and gloves, turned a house upside down. ?This is the home of the bike thief. His motorcycle has a hidden positioning device, so he found the bike thief''s address without much investigation. In fact, the reason why Wu Xian''s motorcycle was lost was more or less because of fishing. Its a pity that the thief is not at home today, otherwise we could use him to practice a fighting skill. ?Wu Xian counted out 2,400 yuan and put it back in the car thief''s money box. ??Although he is a gangster, he should keep a fine line as a human being. If he takes all his money and leaves this guy with no way to survive, or jumps over the wall and commits any murder, Wu Xian will be blamed for the consequences. He cleared all the traces he left in the room and went out to get his motorcycle. ??The car thief lived in an urban village. There was a small independent garage in the yard. The small garage had no lights, but Wu Xian still found his beloved car at a glance by the moonlight. ?In addition, there were five motorcycles or electric vehicles inside, all of which must have been stolen by this thief. ?The innermost one among them looked more impressive than Wu Xian''s car, but Wu Xian was a very dedicated man. He got on the motorcycle and was about to leave. Before leaving, he suddenly heard an unusual noise. Humph, hum... P, woo woo woo. ?Wu Xian immediately turned back and glanced into the garage, but could not find the source of the sound. The atmosphere gradually became a little strange. These three chapters are considered excessive chapters. In order to improve the worldview, it is necessary to explain some background and set some tone. Dont worry about overly lengthy chapters, they will be over soon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 91 man motorcycle Chapter 91 Man and Motorcycle ?Wu Xian''s scalp was slightly numb, he could smell a rancid smell in his nose, his heart was pounding, and he was restless on the motorcycle. He had this feeling when he encountered evil spirits that were not deliberately hidden in the blessed land. ?But now his feeling is stronger than before. Perhaps this is also the effect of Tao Xing. ?So Wu Xian immediately became vigilant. ?According to the mission description issued by the City God, evil spirits may indeed appear in the real world, but they are not as frequent as those in the blessed land. ??Wu Xian drove the motorcycle out, turned the front of the car and shined the headlights on the garage. The lights made his vision clearer. The scene in the garage shocked his expression and made him feel cold all over. ?Wu Xian originally thought that in addition to his own car, there were five motorcycles in the garage. But there are actually only two of them! ?The remaining three cars only have six wheels in total, and there is a human lying on every two wheels! Two of them were forced to sit on wheels. One is a middle-aged woman with a mean face and a bloated body, and the other is a young man with tattoos and piercings and yellow hair on his head. ??Wu Xian had seen them in photos inside the house. They were the wife and son of a car thief. The mouths of the two men were sealed, and the wheels were held between their arms and legs. Their bodies were pierced by long nails and fixed on a stand. Some accessories such as motorcycle rearview mirrors were fixed to the flesh with short nails. The body was sprayed with car paint of the corresponding color. The body only undulated slightly when breathing, and the blood dripping on the ground was already dark red. In the dim light, it was impossible to tell whether they were people or motorcycles. As for the remaining one, he lay on the wheel. His body has been highly alienated, his flesh and blood are twisted and deformed, a sarcoma similar to a rearview mirror has grown on his head, his calves resemble a car exhaust pipe, and a twisted face is spread out in front of the car, with his eyes, mouth, and nose all elongated. He imitated the sound of a motorcycle in his mouth. Chi Chi, tu tu tu tu From his elongated face, Wu Xian reluctantly came up with a few features to confirm that he was the car thief. ?Just now, Wu Xian has been in the same room with this thing! ?? After being discovered by Wu Xian, the bike thief imitated the sound of a motorcycle even louder. The corners of his mouth grinned ferociously, and the wheels suddenly rolled, squeezing the mother and son away from the motorcycle, and rushed toward Wu Xian crookedly. ?This look is simply terrifying to the extreme. ?Wu Xian immediately reversed, turned, turned the accelerator, and sped out with a sudden pop. After he ran a certain distance, he saw in the rearview mirror that the man and motorcycle transformed by the car thief had just arrived at the door. Looking at its clumsy appearance, Wu Xian suddenly understood. ??This car thief just stole his car today, and I''m afraid it hasn''t been completely transformed into a suitable form yet, so it didn''t attack Wu Xian just now in the garage. Otherwise, given Wu Xian''s condition at the time, he would have suffered a certain loss. ??Wu Xian opened the ultimatum, turned to the talisman page, put his finger on the "Thunder Curse", and with one stroke, he could bring this talisman from Lihentian to reality. But at the last step, Wu Xian hesitated again. ?Either he didnt want to stay away from his home, or he felt that he couldnt catch up with Wu Xian. The man and his motorcycle did not chase him out, which meant that Wu Xian was safe for the time being. It seems like it wont be able to harm anyone for a while, so Rather than taking the risk myself, its better to see how the City Gods Office handles this problem. After completing the registration at the Chenghuang Institute, you will get a phone number. If you encounter special circumstances, you can contact the Chenghuang Institute directly. Wu Xian dialed the phone, and a sweet female voice came from the other side of the phone. "This is Fuyuan City God''s Office. Operator No. 107 is at your service." ? ? ? "Hello, hello, I am a dependent who just registered today. My motorcycle was stolen, so I went to catch the thief, and found out that the thief The car thief has turned evil, and his family is about to die. I cant deal with this myself..." The operator''s professional reply: "Mr. Wu, please calm down and wait while ensuring your own safety. Someone will handle the matter soon. If the situation is safe, please inform the address of the incident in an orderly manner and try to describe the evil spirit as much as possible. And tell me your estimate of the evil spirits strength. ?Wu Xian looked back at the motorcycle that had not yet entered the garage. Its a guy who twisted into a motorcycle. I guess hes a wanderer. ?After giving all the information the operator asked for, Wu Xian went nearby to buy some melon seeds, leaned on his motorcycle, and waited for the people from the City God''s Office to handle it. Not long after waiting, two black vans drove over, and some men in black got out of the vans. They were all employees of the City God''s Office, and the leader was a man with albinism. ??The man walked up to Wu Xian and asked: "I am Feng Chen from the action team of the City God''s Office. Are you a dependent?" ?Wu Xian nodded: "Yeah, it''s so unlucky. I just came to find my motorcycle." This is not bad luck, "Don''t feel unlucky. According to statistics from the City God''s Office, family members are more likely to encounter evil spirits than ordinary people. People who often do bad things are more likely to turn into evil spirits..." Feng Chen and Wu Xian had a casual chat. The employees of the City God''s Office were just waiting here and did not take any action. A long time passed. Vehicles are arriving one after another, with all types of models, small three-wheelers, vans, trucks, SUVs... ??The people who got off the car were also all kinds of people, including a sanitation man, a bald dean, a beautiful female college student, and a gangster with a dragon tattoo... ?There are ten new people who have arrived. They have different roles in life, but they all have a unified identity at this moment. The family members who took over the tasks assigned by the City God. ?Wu Xian looked at this scene and was slightly dumbfounded. He should have made it very clear on the phone that it was just a wandering ghost. Why did the city **** need to go to war in such a big way? Feng Chen counted the people: "Everyone is here, let''s start the task now." ?Wu Xian raised his hand. "I am also a dependent and have never taken on a mission. Can I go in and observe?" Feng Chen thought for a while and then nodded. Theres no need to pay you anyway, you can watch it if you want. Before taking action, a man in black threw two volleyball-sized grenades directly into the yard. With a slight explosion, a light mist filled the yard. Feng Chen saw Wu Xian''s doubts and took the initiative to explain to Wu Xian. This is a decontamination bomb, one of the standard equipment of the City Gods Office. Our City Gods Office has established material collection channels in dog meat processing plants, primary school boys toilets, and many other places across the country, and uses industrial methods to manufacture decontamination bombs. The purification bomb has no ability to kill evil spirits. Its function is to suppress evil spirits, weaken their evil nature, and make the scene more suitable for loved ones. Wait until the fog dissipates. ?A group of twelve people entered the car thief''s courtyard in a crowd. Ah... I forgot to set the timer, and the manuscript is no longer saved. The remaining two chapters will be a little later, not too late. I estimate they will be out around six o''clock. (End of this chapter) Chapter 92 Post-processing of evil spirits cases Chapter 92: Post-event handling of evil spirits cases The presence of decontamination bombs made car thieves realize that something was wrong. It drove out of the garage and wanted to escape from the courtyard, but as soon as it emerged, a golden light flashed through, and the car thief received a body-holding spell! Immediately afterwards, there was another strange wind and a shock wave. The strange wind was black in color and had cutting power. The shock wave was slightly blue and had huge power. Two curses passed by and the car thief was directly beaten. rotten. ??Then the sanitation man held a mourning stick, and the dean used his mace to greet the car thief''s body, which could no longer move. ?The scene was bizarre and brutal. ? Within a few moments, the car thief was dead and there was no trace of his body after his death. This is also the difference between the real world and the blessed land. ?Wu Xian looked at this scene, his eyes widened, and he was speechless. He used his finger to poke at the pretty female college student next to him who had just thrown the Body Holding Technique: "Don''t you think this battle is too big? It''s just a wandering ghost!" "ah!" ??The girl was startled, glanced at Wu Xian secretly, then lowered her head, blushing and refusing to speak. ?Wu Xians mouth twitched. Feng Chen''s gentle voice came, resolving Wu Xian''s embarrassment. Very well, this is for safety reasons. "Which of you loved ones has not survived a life-and-death crisis, endured great terror, and survived in the blessed land? The blessed land is uncontrollable, so we can only endure it, but the real world is our human territory, how can we allow the loved ones to survive again? adventure?" So the usual solution is to eliminate an ordinary wanderer. At least ten followers who can also use props are needed to ensure that everything is foolproof. ?Wu Xian thought for two seconds and felt that what he said made sense. ??In the real world, evil spirits are the weakest side. There are many loved ones and evil spirits are few. In this case, you still go it alone, with the thought that you might die, and fearfully challenge evil spirits... ?That is not bravery. But his brain is broken. Feng Chen continued. The second thing is out of practical considerations. When dealing with evil spirits in the real world, we cant just destroy evil spirits. Whats more important is to clear away hidden dangers and not give any ray of evil space to survive and spread. In addition, the reason why everyone actively participates in the mission is because they want to consume props. Props for worshiping gods are hard to come by, but there are too few constants. Some props can only be consumed in the real world. These props cannot be used by ordinary people, so they can only be consumed by the tasks of the City Gods Office..." You cant just let it go in the blessed land, right? ?Wu Xians mouth twitched. After the car thief died, the family members did not stop working. What caught Wu Xian''s attention the most was the combination of a gangster brother and a white-collar man. ??The gangster brother had a cigarette **** in his mouth, a compass in his hand, and kept pointing in a very professional manner. The white-collar man held a clean whisk and followed the gangster brother''s fingers to sweep it around. With his movements, the air in the small courtyard seemed to become much fresher. The power of the dust whisk is to purify the body and clear away the darkness. ?Maybe this magic weapon is not useful in the blessed land, but in the real world, its ability to clear away darkness may be the most important. ?The two men worked for a long time and walked to Wu Xian''s motorcycle. Here? Yes, here! ?So they called people to take apart Wu Xian''s motorcycle. ?Wu Xian''s heart twitched, but he didn''t stop him because he understood that this was not to embarrass himself, but that there was really something wrong with his motorcycle. ??As the engine of the motorcycle was taken out, Wu Xian found that it was covered with black blood vessels. This situation could not be easily solved with a whisk. ?The employees of the Chenghuang Institute put the engine into a box covered with yellow symbols and sealed it. The box will be sent to a safe location for direct destruction. Feng Chen comforted Wu Xian on the side. "Don''t feel bad about your car. It''s a good thing to be able to find hidden dangers. This engine with blood vessels is the culprit that makes car thieves transform into evil spirits. Most of the births of evil spirits in the real world are related to this kind of thing." Im afraid he stole your motorcycle just to install this engine Now that this mission is here, only the finishing work is left. ??The wife and son who were tied to the motorcycle are still alive. Neighbors nearby who may have observed the incident were also visited one by one by men in black, and some had their faces sprayed with special chemicals. ?This spray will slightly interfere with the cognition of ordinary people, allowing them to automatically ignore some abnormal events that have recently occurred, and it can also make people emotionally indifferent. As long as the dosage of the medicine is large enough. Even if I shoot my father in front of my eyes, I wont feel bad. After a long time, the effects of the medicine have passed, and people usually come out of their grief. This is one of the reasons why the order of the real world remains stable. ?Victims such as the wife and son of a car thief who are deeply involved in evil incidents will be sent to the city''s first hospital or welfare home, where there are special equipment to erase some memories. ?Of course, there will be some omissions to some extent. Chenghuang Institute can only say that it should do its best, but it cannot be perfect. ?At the end of the matter, the family rushed into the car thief''s house and took whatever they saw, including computers, TVs, refrigerators, washing machines, and even the 2,400 yuan that Wu Xian put back was taken and shared equally... Feng Chen didnt stop him either. Usually such evil spirits cases will be classified as home invasion and robbery, and the house will be left vacant for at least half a year for observation. The victim will receive compensation from the City God''s Office and will not have any difficulties in life. Therefore, the city **** acquiesced that the family members could take away some less important belongings as part of their reward. At the same time, this could also make the theory of home invasion and robbery more real. It was precisely because of this idea that everyone came in cars. The shy female college student even removed the indoor and outdoor units of the air conditioner and put them in her own tricycle to drive away... The crowd dispersed. As if nothing happened. Suddenly Wu Xian seemed to remember something and ran to the yard to look for the original engine of his motorcycle, but only found some fragments with tooth marks. The engine of his motorcycle was actually eaten by car thieves! In the cold wind. ?Wu Xian is messy alone. Hey...I cant afford a new motorcycle for the time being. The old man still has a broken car left, so lets use that thing to make ends meet. When Wu Xian returned home. The detective agencys lights are still on. Pushing the door open, I saw a neat and clean living room. Hei Gu has been doing housework these two days, and Wu Xian''s two-story building has been cleaned up. Even his messy wardrobe has been rearranged. The glass is transparent, the floor is polished and shiny, there is dust on the lamp, and the gaps in the blind corners... Heigu is simply more capable than the nanny hired with money. The only drawback is that Heigu doesn''t like to eat dog food. After discovering Wu Xian returned home. Heigu glanced at Wu Xian and continued to watch TV. There was a cat and mouse on the TV. Whenever he saw the story of a dog fighting a cat, he would wag his tail excitedly. There are two stainless steel basins on the dining table. ??Under the steel basin were dishes that had not yet cooled down. Wu Xian touched the temperature on the basin and smiled with satisfaction. ?This is life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 93 Start Fengxian Travel Agency Chapter 93 BeginningFengxian Travel Agency The next period of time. ?Wu Xian never went to the City God''s Office again. He already has a basic understanding of the City God. ?This kind of understanding eliminates the need for him to have an in-depth understanding. He can relax at home and enjoy a wonderful life of lying down. Because money is a bit tight recently. ??Wu Xian did not go out for fun anymore, but stayed at home and played games. ??The game he has been playing for the longest time recently is a game called "Kanjiro: Shadow Dies Twice". Playing it at home, he felt dizzy and cursed many times. In life. ?Wu Xian didn''t need to do anything except eating, sleeping, and going out to buy groceries. Hei Gu could help him solve all problems. It was like a fairy-like day. Such a wonderful life for thirteen days. ??Wu Xian felt that he could no longer relax like this, otherwise his body and consciousness would become rusty, making it difficult to survive the next blessed land. So on the twenty-fifth day. ??Wu Xian, who had cleared another game, began to look for the next blessed land. ?Except for special circumstances such as the first blessed land or a single blessed land, most of the time, dependents have some independent rights to choose the blessed land. The approximate range and deadline for the appearance of the blessed land will be marked on the certificate. As long as the dependents arrive at the designated place within that time, they can enter the blessed land. But what type of blessed land it is and how difficult it is depends on the luck of the dependent. I heard that different dependents see different locations of the blessed land. This may mean that as long as the dependents can see the blessed land, it means that the difficulty of the blessed land is appropriate. On the homepage of Dudu. A simple map of Fuyuan City and its surroundings was displayed. Wu Xian stared at the ultimatum, waiting for the new blessed land location to be refreshed. ?The scene when entering the blessed land will be similar to the real world, just like the previous Guiying Hotel blessed land. Wen Chao and others were in the hotel before entering the blessed land, but the scene after entering is still the hotel. ?Therefore, Wu Xian wanted to rush to the location where the blessed land appeared as soon as possible, so that he could collect some map information in advance. If he arrived at the blessed land too late, he would be somewhat passive. ??Wu Xian stared at it for a long time, and finally at four o''clock in the afternoon, he found a red dot near his home on the map, and the deadline for this blessed land was eight o''clock in the evening. So an old gray car drove out of the garage. The closer you get to the target, the clearer the map becomes. ??Finally, Wu Xian came to the door of a travel agency, found a place with surveillance, locked the car door carefully, and made sure that the car would not be stolen in this location, and then came to the door of the travel agency. The name of the travel agency is Fengxian. It is small in size and there is a bus with various travel advertisements parked outside the gate. ??? Before Wu Xian could enter the door, he heard noisy noises coming from inside. Have I ever seen anyone doing business like this? We have made reservations for todays tickets and asked for leave. Why cant you go if you say you cant go? Ri*ma, refund the money! ?Wu Xian pushed open the door and entered. The lobby of the travel agency is quite spacious, with several rows of chairs for tourists to rest. An old-fashioned wall clock hangs on the left wall, and recent travel plans are on the right wall. ?Wu Xian took a brief look and figured out what happened. Fengxian Travel Agency will only send one bus tonight. This bus will go to several scenic spots in the neighboring province for a three-day trip. But the travel agency just issued a sudden notice that tonights trip was cancelled. Naturally, many passengers who bought tickets disagreed and came to defend their rights. It just so happened that everyone else in the hotel was on holiday today, and the person responsible for handling this matter was the tour guide for the evening bus. ??The tour guide is a thirty-year-old woman, wearing a women''s suit. She is pretty good-looking, has a strong and powerful voice, and does not flinch at all in the face of criticism from everyone. "The train will definitely not be able to start today. I told you that it won''t be easy for anyone to come." "You can compensate if you want. I''ll go to the boss tomorrow. I told you that the problem can''t be solved for the time being. Why are you yelling at me? I''m just a little tour guide. It''s useless to bully me!" ?The two parties argued for a while, but eventually the passengers were defeated. They opened the door and left one after another, shouting that they wanted to complain and report. ??The tour guide curled up the corner of her mouth, her face full of disdain, but after the people left, she sighed again, and a sad look crawled onto her face. She did not drive away Wu Xian and others who were staying here. Instead, she rubbed her forehead and entered the employee''s exclusive lounge. Except Wu Xian and the tour guide. There were six other people, three women, three men, in the lobby of the travel agency. ??First of all, there is the girl in black sitting in the corner. She is neither fat nor thin and has a beautiful appearance. She is wearing headphones and playing with her mobile phone with her legs crossed. Her little face is as cold as ice, and she looks like she should not be approached by strangers. ??Wu Xian thought she looked familiar, but couldn''t remember where he had seen her. Next is a woman with heavy makeup. She sits a little awkwardly and seems very anxious. From time to time, she takes out her dressing box and applies it twice. The makeup on her face is getting thicker and thicker. The third woman is a woman with some gray hair. She is sitting quietly, playing with a string of beads in her hand. Mixed with the beads is a small triangular iron plate. This iron plate is the symbol of the Sanguan Sect. This This woman should be a believer of the Sanguan sect. The most conspicuous one among the men was a guy standing against the wall with his arms crossed. He was wearing a black jacket and was thin and short. Occasionally he would raise his eyes to peek at everyone present, showing a weird smile of unknown meaning. The second man was slightly fat. He wore a suit and smoothed his oily hair and pink face. On the surface, he looked very confident. No matter who looked at him, he smiled back. But in Wu Xian''s opinion, the fat man was so nervous that he was so nervous. Comparable to women with heavy makeup. The last man is the bus driver. The driver looked to be in his forties, wearing a black and blue uniform, holding a cigarette in his hand, sitting in the corner and sighing. ?Wu Xian walked over and sat next to him. Brother, whats the matter? Im so worried. The driver rubbed his face: "I don''t know what happened to that girl Liang Fang. She is always good and the most popular tour guide in the company. Today she suddenly rushed people back like crazy and even the boss was scolded by her. She also asked I''m going home..." Do I dare to go back? My boss doesnt agree. If I go back privately, my salary will be deducted! ?It turns out that the tour guides name is Liang Fang. Hearing this, Wu Xian roughly guessed what happened. Liang Fang should also be a dependent. After she received the news that Blessed Land appeared at the travel agency, she knew that there was a high possibility that this trip would never come back, so she suddenly changed her personality and drove away all the ordinary tourists. Went back. A person who can do such a thing should be a good person. But... we cant make a conclusion so early. ?Who knows if she wanted to test something. ? Time passed little by little, the sky gradually became dark, and the time gradually approached the deadline of the blessed land. Suddenly, two young men, a man and a woman, ran in panting. Catch up...I caught up, finally I didnt miss it. Liang Fang walked out of the employee lounge and frowned when she saw the two of them. What did you catch up with? The man put his arm around the woman''s shoulders and looked at them as a couple: "Of course it''s a trip. We attach great importance to this trip, but we suddenly had important work, so luckily we didn''t miss it." ?Liang Fang sounded a little annoyed: "Didn''t I send a notice?" ??The young man and woman were stunned: "What notification? We were too busy today to check our phones." wealth The old clock in the travel agency rang, it was eight o''clock in the evening! Fatal Choice, serialized in Tangtang! (End of this chapter) Chapter 94 The eighth room Chapter 94 The Eighth Room ?The bell rings. ?The scene fell into a long silence. ??The girl in black took off her earphones, the woman with heavy makeup immediately burst into tears, the fat man in a suit was sweating on his forehead, and the man who always laughed secretly burst out laughing. ?Wu Xian touched his phone, but could only touch a square piece of origami, which meant that they had entered the blessed land. ?At the same time, Wu Xian felt a strange power within his body, which he could activate at any time if he wanted to, turning soft flesh and blood into an indestructible body of steel and iron bones. He opened the ultimatum, and a sentence appeared on the front page. Barren mountains and wild lands, lonely graves in extremity, a journey without return, fatal choices...Leaving the gate of the blessed land is in the eighth room of experience. The eighth room, where is the room here? Hey, its true! ?When he discovered that the location of the blessed land was a travel agency, Wu Xian realized that it would be meaningless to arrive at the location in advance, because this travel agency might only be the starting point of the blessed land, but it was by no means the end point. ?Wu Xian scanned the surroundings cautiously, wary of anything that might suddenly appear. ??The new young man and woman and the bus driver also noticed the unusual atmosphere, but they didn''t understand what happened. Liang Fang looked at the couple and sighed helplessly. Hey, you shouldnt have come. While speaking. The city lights gradually go out. Circle after circle, as far as the eye can see, only the Fengxian Travel Agency still has its lights on. Everyone has a feeling of being wrapped in darkness and oppressed. No one knows what is hidden in the darkness outside. ??Ding ding, ding ding ding ?The phone rang, and the ringing came from the driver. He answered the phone in front of everyone. The speakerphone was automatically turned on for some reason, and the voice on the phone was heard by everyone. Old Zhao, the bus will leave at 8:15 today as usual. No matter who wants to get on the bus, you can. But, boss...I feel something is wrong. Master Zhao tried it and found that he could not turn off the speakerphone, so his lips felt a little dry. ?The boss yelled angrily: "What''s wrong? Today''s train is very important. If you don''t drive it, you won''t be able to do this job in the future!" ??Dudududu The person on the other side hung up the phone. The face of the driver, Master Zhao, became even more depressed. He also knew that something was wrong, but he needed this job, so he opened the door and walked up with a frown. If you want to leave, hurry up and get on the bus, it will leave in a few minutes. Why are you still getting in the car? Its your life. Lets go home! ?The young men and women were so frightened by this scene that their scalps were numb and their lips were trembling. The young men took their female companions and wanted to leave. No one stopped them because everyone knew that they could not get out now. The two walked into the darkness under the watchful eyes of everyone. Just after the figure disappeared for more than ten seconds, two shrill screams were heard. The two of them ran and crawled back, completely losing control of their expressions, and their faces were covered with tears and snot. ??The crazy man in the black jacket squatted down and asked curiously: "Hey, what did you guys see?" The young woman trembled and said. "My family lives nearby, and we could go back even if there were no street lights. But we had just walked not far when we saw a person. There was no light, but we could see his face clearly. He was looking straight at us. We drifted over, getting closer and closer..." The young man shouted in a high voice: "That''s a ghost, there are ghosts in the darkness!" But no one was too surprised. This is a blessed land. Besides evil spirits, what else can there be in the darkness? While talking, the lights in the Fengxian Travel Agency also went out. The only one with the lights on now is this bus. ?Everyone had no choice but to get on the bus one after another. Wu Xian glanced at it, sat down in the middle where the safety hammer was, and quietly put away the safety hammer. ?This thing is easy to use for breaking windows, but it can only be said to be unsatisfactory for beating people, but it is better than nothing. The atmosphere in the car was quiet and depressing, everyone had their own thoughts. The driver, Lao Zhao, was shaking slightly as he held the steering wheel. He suddenly realized that the boss of the travel agency had always called him Master Zhao, but today he called him Lao Zhao... After a period of silence. ??The fat man in a suit took a deep breath and stood up, breaking the oppressive atmosphere. We have entered the blessed land, and from now on we are just grasshoppers on a rope. Fortunately, there are not many newcomers in the blessed land this time. Lets briefly introduce ourselves. I am Hu Yunkuan, a newcomer to the creed. I have experienced the blessed land twice. Please give me some trust. I will try my best to bring everyone out safely. ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. ?This fat man is actually a man of faith? The temperaments between him and Qi Zhiyong are so different. ?Wu Xian raised his hand and said concisely: "Wu Xian, for the second time, I don''t know enough about Blessed Land. I hope everyone can help each other." ? He ??has learned from the experience of the last blessed land and no longer deliberately pretends to be a weakling, but he does not intend to be too outstanding. What he said the second time is not a lie. After all, it is really his second time to participate in the multi-person blessed land. The girl in black stood up coolly: "I am Du E, and this is my second time. Although I am young, I will not hold you back, and I hope you will not hold me back." Looking at her face, a bright light suddenly flashed in Wu Xian''s mind. Tsk, tsk, girls nowadays are really good at makeup. If it werent for my strong memory, I would have been fooled by her. ??This girl is clearly the shy female college student Wu Xian had seen before! At that time, she could not even speak a complete sentence. Why has her painting style changed so much now? Which side is her disguise? Perhaps, both sides. The man in the black jacket stood up, spread his arms, and showed himself to everyone with a smile: "I am Wei Dian, I am here to play in Laifudi. I am naturally cheerful and have a low point of laughter. You don''t need to pay attention to me. Just treat me as if I don''t exist." , Poof, haha..." ?Wu Xian frowned slightly. ??Why is this guy more insane than him? ??Wei Dian is definitely a problem. Don''t provoke him for the time being, but also think of ways to be on guard against him. It was the woman''s turn to introduce herself. She bowed to everyone awkwardly and humbly: "I, my name is Xu Fenglan. This is my second blessed land. I will try my best to help everyone. As long as you can take me out alive, what do I do?" All are willing to do it. ??The old woman holding the Sanguanjiu Liuzhu calmly accepted the words. I am Yu Xiaoqing, just call me Sister Qing. You dont need to panic at all. The blessed land is the cave of the Sanguan Sect. As long as we sincerely convert to the Sanguan Sect, the Sanguan Emperor will bless us! ??The driver sitting at the front also spoke: "I am Zhao Guosheng, just call me Lao Zhao." ?The young man and woman hugged each other in fright, and introduced themselves in a trembling voice. The man''s name was Huo Gai, and the woman''s name was Sha Xiuwen. Thats right, the young man is Huogai. ?His former girlfriend was called Lu Yuzhu, and he cheated her out of a lot of money, so Wu Xian tricked her into the cell of the City God''s Office. Wu Xian recognized her when he just entered the door. Unexpectedly, this boy had just been released from the City God''s Office for about 20 days, and he would hook up with a new girl. (End of this chapter) Chapter 95 No escape Chapter 95 No Escape ?Wu Xian shook his head slightly. He thought of his failed love. Hey, why is it always easier for such a scumbag to have company? I just cooked a meal for her, and she had to break up with me. "Hey, woman... wait, what is her name? It doesn''t matter." The last person to introduce himself was Liang Fang. This is my third time in the blessed land. I dont have much ability. I never performed well in the blessed land. I just struggled to survive..." At this point, she suddenly laughed. But I did a good thing today. After I discovered that the blessed place is located at a travel agency, I dispersed the tourists tonight. As long as I can save the lives of these people, its worth it even if I lose this job. Pfft haha Wei Dian laughed out loud. Liang Fang angrily scolded Wei Dian: "Why are you laughing?" Wei Dian shook his head: "That''s so kind, but do you underestimate Blessed Land too much?" Liang Fang suddenly felt very unhappy. She finally felt that she had achieved something, but this guy came to deny her. It was so annoying. So she made a brief summary. This blessing happened on this bus. This is my home field. I believe I can help everyone. Everyone has finished introducing themselves. There are seven family members: Wu Xian, Liang Fang, Du E, Hu Yunkuan, Wei Dian, Sister Qing, and Xu Fenglan. Ordinary people include Master Zhao, Huo Gai and Sha Xiuwen. In the process of everyone introducing themselves. The time has arrived at 8:15. ?The driver, Lao Zhao, received a text message from his boss, reminding him that the time was up and he should leave as soon as possible. The street lights in front of the bus also turned on, seeming to urge them to set off. ?Lao Zhao had no other choice, so he started the bus and headed towards the established route. Boom! As soon as the wheels turned, the bus shook suddenly. The tour guide Liang Fang standing in front suddenly turned pale and her lips trembled. At the moment of driving. Surprisingly, there are more than a dozen people in the bus! There were men, women, and children. Some were wearing pajamas, some were holding shiny spoons, some were yelling, some stood up quickly and pulled up their pants. Behind Wu Xian, there was even a man in a raincoat and a hood, wiping his face with a grin. blood on. ??The bus, which was relatively empty just now, suddenly became chaotic, with all kinds of sounds and smells. ?After these tourists were kicked out of the travel agency by Liang Fang, they all went about their business as usual. No one expected that they would suddenly end up on this bus. There were people crying, scolding, and even wanting to take action. The ferocious smile on the hooded man''s face quickly turned into panic. He covered his face with one hand and quickly wiped the blood with the other, so hard that his face almost fell off. Wu Xian even heard some crying. Liang Fang held on to the seat before she could barely stand up straight: "I, I clearly drove them away!" ?These people were clearly the tourists she chased away during the day! She did not save a single person, but instead let these people fall into a blessed place without any preparation! ?Wu Xian leaned back and squinted his eyes to think. Liang Fangs kindness didnt work, but it also told him a lot of information. "It seems that the moment the information about the blessed land is generated, the ordinary participants within the scope have been locked. Even if they are driven away, they will eventually be pulled into the blessed land." The dependents should be locked the moment they enter the range. I am afraid that as long as they enter the range, they will be pulled here even if they come out before the deadline. Look carefully, this group of ordinary people who were involved have more than just mobile phones. In addition to weapons, there are also many useful things in their belongings, even large iron spoons..." Looking at it this way, what you can bring into the blessed land has nothing to do with your own ability, but is related to the number of times and the way you enter the blessed land! ??Wu Xian simply counted and found that there were twelve new tourists in total, which meant that there were now a total of twenty-two people on the bus, which was much more than the first blessed place Wu Xian experienced. ?The scene was a mess, and people were all panicked. Some even wanted to stop the driver and force him to stop. No one is allowed to move, please calm down! ?Hu Yunkuan stood up and suddenly shouted, shocking everyone. How long do you want the chaos to last until everyone dies without a burial place? The matter has come to this point, and everyones only hope for survival is to calm down and work together to tide over the difficulties. After calming down the situation. Hu Yunkuan introduced the blessed land to everyone. What he said was almost the same as what Qi Zhiyong said, but he did not hide the secrets of the idols and the incense, which is enough to show that he is a kind person. ?However, many of his words were much vaguer than those of Qi Zhiyong, which may be related to his nervous mood. During the explanation, there were occasional interruptions, but Hu Yunkuan shouted them back. His stuttering became less and less, and his expression gradually became more confident. He had taken control of the situation, and everyone would not be in chaos at least for a short time. In the silence of the night. Only the lights of the bus were moving, and most people in the car accepted the status quo. ?Its okay not to accept it. The fact that he was somewhere else one second and in the bus the next is enough to explain a lot of things. ?These new ordinary people also introduced themselves. Most of them are really ordinary people, including housewives, fitness instructors, retired old men, college students on vacation, and recently retired aunts. The fear and uneasiness are almost written on their faces. There are only three people who deserve Wu Xian''s special attention. One was a buddy sitting behind Wu Xian. He wiped off the blood on his face and claimed that his name was Guan Daorong and that he was a boxing coach. The blood on his face was from sparring with others. But no one believed him. This guy must be a murderer! There is also a bald chef with a big spoon, a stocky figure and a fierce face. This eldest brother is called Qi Peiye, and he is the chef in charge of Qi Pei Restaurant. Just from the tendon meat on his body, you can see that he has good muscle strength. . ?In the blessed land, cooks are very important. In the first blessed land, even if Shiji only cooked large intestines, it would be a great help to everyone. Otherwise, everyone would be in a bad state if they were left to eat cold food. ??There is another person who is a big and honest man, his name is Su Mi. He is wearing sports shorts and a vest. He has so many muscles that Wu Xian envy him. He is a fitness instructor. Such a person is very reliable even if he is not a family member. After everyone understands the situation. The carriage became chaotic, like a vegetable market. There were fifteen newcomers in total, all of whom had suddenly encountered misfortune. It was impossible to calm down suddenly. They needed to communicate with others to relieve their fear and confusion, so Hu Yunkuan did not stop them. Wu Xian was not involved either. He just observed everyone secretly and kept all their performance in mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 96 Human evil spirits share the same ride Chapter 96 Human evil spirits share the same ride Everyone in the car discussed this for an hour. It was quiet until everyone felt tired. No one knew when the next accident would come, so they had to take the time to rest. There was only a faint sound of breathing in the car. ?The only person who is somewhat pitiful is the driver, Lao Zhao. He had to drive, so there was no time to rest. ?The time is getting closer to eleven o''clock at midnight. Some people are sleeping soundly, while others have trouble sleeping with their eyes closed. Suddenly there was a crunch! The bus braked suddenly, and everyone''s bodies paused forward. ?Wu Xian stood up and saw through the front window that there was a similar bus in front of the bus. The bus was leaning on the road, blocking the way of the bus. ?This happens to be a cliff, and there is no way to get around this bus. . There was a knock on the driver''s side door. Master, our car broke down, can you come down and help us take a look? The driver, Lao Zhao, looked stiff. ??He heard everything everyone just said, and he was not a fool. How could he get out of the car by himself in this situation? But people outside the car kept knocking on the car door, and the sound became louder and louder, which made everyone in the car panic. At this time, an aunt in a floral dress urged: "If you finally meet someone, go out and have a look. Maybe they are all like us, ordinary people who have been involved in the blessed land. There are so many people and it''s easy to do things..." Lao Zhao turned around and asked, "Then would you like to go down with me and take a look?" Auntie, shut up. Others were also silent. Needless to say, the family members are all aware of the dangers of the Blessed Land. In this case, a few people get out of the car to die, and ordinary people are too scared to get out of the car with Lao Zhao. Lao Zhao swallowed. Then, I wont go down either. There was a strange stalemate in the car. ??The view outside the window was relatively poor, and everyone could only vaguely see figures coming around. Some timid people even broke down and cried while holding their heads. Suddenly, Lao Zhao''s expression suddenly changed, and his face turned as black as pig liver. There were car lights ahead, and he could see clearly. There were already people outside who were driven to panic by the indifference inside the car. There was even a man holding a pistol and asking Lao Zhao to get out of the car. If he didn''t get off, he would shoot. Lao Zhao had no other choice. His body was shaking like chaff and he walked out of the car door. ?Wu Xian sighed softly. Its no wonder that no one dares to accompany Lao Zhao. In this case, everyone can only look after themselves first. ?Everyone in the car looked nervously at the situation outside, but they could only see Lao Zhao negotiating with those people, but could not hear what he said. After a while, people outside pushed the bus blocking the road away, revealing the lane. Then Lao Zhao returned to the car safely. ?However, judging from the sweat on his head and the frivolous steps, his negotiation could not be considered easy. Lao Zhao was in front of the car and said to everyone. Lets discuss something with everyone. The cars on the opposite side cant drive. This mountain road leads to no villages and no shops. Leaving them here will kill people. So please adjust your seats and give up all the seats on the side. We will only take them for a ride, and put them down when they reach the crowded area in front. The car suddenly became noisy again. ?The aunt in colorful clothes was accusing Lao Zhao of looking for trouble and bringing danger to the car again, and got the support of many people. Lao Zhaos expression was as ugly as the soles of his shoes. ?Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth, and his heart became wary again. ?However, Wu Xian did not blame Lao Zhao. You can''t have such double standards in life. Since no one was willing to go out with Lao Zhao to face danger just now, don''t blame Lao Zhao for leading the danger back to the car. ??Although Lao Zhao was scolded badly, everyone still listened to his words. Soon everyone adjusted their seats, including the couple Hogaisha Xiuwen who had been hugging each other. They were also forced to sit in the front and rear seats separately, holding hands together through the gap between the seat and the window. In this case, only those who want to die will remain stubborn. After the seat exchange was completed, a group of people on the bus outside walked in one after another. ??There are old people, couples, workers, and students among these people. They look like a group of ordinary people, no different from the original 22 people in the car. ?After they got on the bus, they glanced around, then chose their seats one by one and sat down. Among them, a beautiful flat-chested woman in a black skirt sat in front of Wu Xian on the left. Sitting with her was Du E, a girl in black. Another handsome man with long hair and fashionable clothes got into the car and looked around. After looking at it, he chose to sit next to Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian looked at the man and secretly held the safety hammer. The bus set off again, the scenery outside reversed, and the other bus disappeared from sight. Almost half an hour passed, and the time reached 11:30 pm. ?In the past half hour, the passengers on the other bus were all very honest. They were just sitting there as usual, and there didn''t seem to be anything strange about them. Suddenly, there was a scream in the car. "ah!" This is Sha Xiuwen''s voice. Behind her, Huogai asked her anxiously what happened, but Sha Xiuwen just covered her mouth and sobbed without revealing any useful information, which made Huogai even more anxious. After a moment, Huogais questioning stopped abruptly. ?Screams were heard one after another in the carriage, and Wei Dian couldn''t stop laughing. The atmosphere was depressing and weird. At this time. ??The woman in black dress in front of Wu Xian on the left flipped her hair, blowing up a fragrant breeze. ??When her hair was lifted, Wu Xian saw a mass of blood. A hole was opened in the back of her head. Through this hole, she could see the skull fragments and damaged brain! This woman in black skirt is dead! ??The handsome guy next to Wu Xian was very considerate. He helped the woman in the black dress tidy up her hair and covered her brain that was exposed to the air. Then he turned around and raised his finger to Wu Xian. Hush, keep it secret, dont embarrass the lady. ?While the long-haired man was speaking, his finger touched his nose, and his nose fell off along with a large piece of flesh, revealing his empty nasal cavity. He is also a dead man! ?Wu Xians face froze. ?For a moment, he felt a sense of panic that was like weightlessness. No matter how many times he saw it, he still couldn''t fully adapt to this scene. But he was not surprised by what happened in front of him. Just when these people got in the car, he had already confirmed that they were haunted. The number of people who got on the bus first happened to be twenty-two! ?Every original participant in the blessed land was sitting next to a new passenger, including the driver, Lao Zhao, who also had a middle-aged man sitting on the ground. What is even more terrifying is that some of the characteristics of these people correspond to those of their seatmates! ?For example, the woman in black skirt in front is as flat-chested as Du E. The man sitting with Wu Xian was as handsome as Wu Xian. ?So this is definitely not a coincidence, but something these people did deliberately, but these twenty-two people are all evil spirits, and all of them are targeted by an evil spirit! Midnight. Bus. Humans and ghosts walk together! (End of this chapter) Chapter 97 Passengers get off Chapter 97 Passengers get off the bus ?Wu Xian is also considered to have been tested for a long time. But in front of these dead passengers, he did not dare to make any move. ??He just asked these twenty-two eldest brothers to leave quickly and not to tease everyone''s hearts in the car. In case of a conflict. ??The only thing Wu Xian can use to save his life is the human supernatural power - hard qigong. Although he can be a real man for one minute, he will be at the mercy of others after one minute. With the passage of time. Even the most stupid people will find that the people around them are not living people. The atmosphere is depressing and scary. Even Wei Dian no longer laughed loudly, only a stubborn smile hung on the corner of his mouth. Evil spirits no longer cover up. Their postures became more and more terrifying, their faces all uniformly pale, but their lips were horribly red. A pungent smell emitted from the open wounds, and wriggling maggots crawled out, adding a touch of freshness to their faces. live. Although this is vivid, you may not want to see it. Ahah An elderly man had been trembling all the way. Suddenly he covered his heart and his body twitched slightly. Before he could take a breath, his head drooped softly. He is dead! The first deceased person in this blessed land appears. was frightened to death. ??The old man next to the old man was evil. He kept pulling at the old man''s body, sometimes pulling him straight, sometimes opening his eyes, or opening the corners of his mouth, and straightening his body. ?This operation through the underworld made Du E, Hu Yunkuan and other family members feel cold, while Sha Xiuwen and other ordinary people''s sanity was on the verge of collapse. At this time. The sound of chanting scriptures came from inside the car. Three Yuan Gods protect us together, all saints eyes see together, there is no disaster or obstacle, we always keep peace of mind, the main sutra has three lifts and three pronouncements, the Three Yuan God forgives sins... The person who recited the scriptures was the gray-haired Sister Qing. ?She closed her eyes and recited scriptures from the Sanguan sect loudly while making waves. With her voice, the chaos in the car gradually subsided. This scripture seemed to have a calming effect on people''s hearts, allowing everyone to gradually regain their sense and courage, and their minds became much more stable. In this way, everyone endured the horror of traveling in the same car with evil spirits, and the time was gradually approaching midnight. At midnight, it is the time when the Yin Qi in the world is the heaviest and the evil spirits are at their strongest. ?What will this car full of twenty-two evil spirits do? Is it to seize the home? Or a substitute for death? Or simply a wanton killing? Wu Xian soon saw the answer. The handsome guy beside him suddenly stood up and shouted at the driver. I want to get off! This is not a car going to your destination! ?Under his leadership, the other dead passengers also stood up and shouted for the driver to stop. Their voices were shrill and harsh, like a group of ghosts howling at night. Guan Daorong, Qi Peiye, Su Mi and other ordinary participants all looked happy. ?These infiltrating enemies are finally getting off the bus. But the faces of the family members changed slightly. ?Things can never be that simple. So many evil spirits come up and walk around and then leave without anything happening? This is such an unhappy place. ??Wu Xian put the safety belt on his body with one hand but did not fasten it, and held the safety hammer with the other hand, ready to use hard qigong at any time, so that no matter what happened at a moment, he could make basic responses. ??The screams of the dead passengers were getting louder and louder, but the bus was still moving forward without any sign of stopping. ?The aunt sitting behind the driver yelled. "You old Piyan, stop the car quickly, they are about to get off the car, don''t you hear?" The driver, Lao Zhao, turned his head and showed an extremely ugly expression: "Stop, I can''t stop, the brake is broken. And...I saw that bus just now for the fourth time. brush! A white thing flashed by the bus. ?All the passengers in the car saw that the white thing was the bus that blocked the road before. This bus had been circling on the cliff! Aunt Hua Gezi suddenly started sweating profusely. Suddenly, all the evil spirits turned around and faced the tourists sitting together with a strange smile on their faces. "Time is up!" Were getting off the bus! They showed ferocious postures, stretched out their hands towards tourists, and screamed one after another. Wu Xian is ready. Coming! ?Then, under Wu Xians nervous gaze, the dead passenger fastened his seat belt. ?) Before Wu Xian could think about it, there was suddenly a huge force. The bus turned over, broke through the railing, rolled down the cliff on the roadside, and fell towards the dim jungle below. The bus suddenly fell. ?Wu Xian was so frightened that he almost suffered a cardiac arrest. But Wu Xian soon discovered that this terrifying fall was not as dangerous as imagined. The bus fell at an unusually slow speed. The dead passenger next to him was holding him down and emitting a turbid black air that enveloped him. This made Wu Xian take back the hard qigong he was about to use. He was very familiar with this feeling. The last time he landed at the leader''s residence in the blessed land, the six daughters were still worried. This was the way to protect him from falling. Roll, roll...boom! The bus landed with a crash, and the evil spirits disappeared one after another. ??Wu Xian felt like his whole body was about to be shaken apart. There were many small bruises on his body, but after all, there was no injury to his muscles and bones, and his arms and legs could still move freely. He unbuckled his seat belt, smashed the glass with a safety hammer, and climbed out of the bus. So thats how they got off the bus! After climbing out of the car, Wu Xian first observed the environment. ??This is a gloomy and dark willow forest. At first glance, except for the cliff side, it is surrounded by thick tree trunks. The ground is covered with thick slender fallen leaves, and the faint sounds of insects and birds can be heard. Then Wu Xian looked back. They saw that the bus had been knocked upside down, but all the passengers in the bus were safe. They were climbing out of the bus one by one and looking at the surrounding environment. ?Among them, Wei Dian and Guan Daorong climbed out of the car even earlier than Wu Xian, with relaxed expressions on their faces. In the end, all twenty-two people in the car were safe except for the old man who was frightened to death. ?You can see through the window that the old man''s body is spread out on a chair, with blood coming out of his mouth and nose. His body twitches from time to time, as if someone is trying to straighten his body. ?This scene is horrifying. But now its too late for everyone to care about the old man. The sound of the bus landing seemed to disturb something in the forest. ?Under the dim moonlight, there was a vague shadowy figure, swaying closer, and the cries of birds, beasts, snakes and insects became more and more shrill and penetrating. Hurrah! ??A huge owl landed on the roof of the car. This owl actually has a human face! ?? There were also rotten wolves with glowing green eyes, corpses walking with difficulty, human skin lanterns floating in the air, strange floating coffins... I don''t know how many inhuman things were gathering towards the crowd. (End of this chapter) Chapter 98 Butler of Liu Mansion Chapter 98 Butler of the Liu Mansion The evil spirits are gradually approaching, and the twenty-one living people who suddenly appear are their best midnight snack. ??Ordinary tourists picked up random items and used them as weapons, while the dependents were all ready to activate the worship tools brought through the constant position. It looks like everyone is in dire straits. But at this moment. A lantern lit up in the darkness. Dear friends and creditors, these are all guests of the Liu Mansion. Please give the Liu Mansion some face and make it easy for you tonight. With the sound and the light of the lantern, the things in the darkness gradually disappeared and the crisis was temporarily lifted. Wu Xian saw clearly the appearance of the person coming. ??This is a man wearing a melon cap and a short satin coat. He has two strands of beard and looks a bit vulgar. After he walked over, he didn''t say a word. He first held a lantern and looked at everyone''s faces one by one. One bald man, two strong men, three beautiful girls... ?Although everyone was confused, no one bothered him. Even the most lively Auntie He held back and just waited for him to finish what he should do. ?Wu Xian looked at Liang Fang. ??This female tour guides approach really helped a lot. ??If she hadn''t driven these ordinary tourists back and made these newcomers appear in the car instantly, frightened and confirmed the existence of the blessed land, these newcomers would have to regard the lantern holder as their savior. ?Now everyone feels that there may be something wrong with the lantern holder, which saves a lot of trouble. The lantern holders looked at them one by one and commented like this when it was Du E and Wu Xian''s turn. Seventeen lilacs, eighteen handsome men ??The man holding the lantern seemed to be confirming the identity of the people based on their characteristics, and counting them as he looked. When he saw all the people, there were only 21 of them, and his expression suddenly turned ugly. "My surname is Hu. I am the chief steward of Liu Mansion. You can call me Steward Hu. It is getting late now. Please come with me. I will take everyone to a place to rest." ?Steward Hu turned around, held a lantern, and walked directly into the depths of the jungle without giving everyone time to think. ?Everyone can clearly see that behind Butler Hu, there is a fluffy red tail, swaying flexibly! ?No wonder this guy looks so weird, no wonder the monsters in the forest give him face! ?This Butler Hu is a fox demon! What will happen if you follow the fox demon? Will you be possessed or will you be eaten? Everyone looked at each other and many people didn''t know what to do. Somewhat interesting. ??Wei Dian chuckled and was the first to follow. This is the situation. It is true that Butler Hu is not a human being and is quite suspicious. He is very likely to lead everyone to death. But if you stay where you are, you will surely die. ??Without Butler Hu, countless evil spirits would come rushing in from outside, so following Butler Hu was the only option to survive. ?This multiple choice question is very simple. But not everyone can make a judgment and act at this moment. ?Wu Xian saw someone raising his head and walked out second, followed closely by Du E and Guan Daorong. All four of them belonged to the first batch. Soon after, Sister Qing, Liang Fang, and Xu Fenglan also figured it out. Su Mi, Qi Peiye, and the driver Lao Zhao also jogged a few steps to keep up with the pace in front. These six people belonged to the second batch. ? Hu Yunkuan was the last one among the family members to take action. But it wasnt like he didnt react. ??He briefly explained the current situation to the remaining ordinary people, and then ran quickly to keep up with the team. Hu Yunkuan is the most trusted by the newcomers. With his leadership, the newcomers, whether they have figured it out or not, all follow him and gather with the large army. They belong to the third batch... ?Wu Xian has been paying attention to the order in which everyone follows. The performance of the twenty-two people, including him, was in his eyes. The four people in the first batch may not necessarily have the highest IQ, but they can make quick judgments and act, which may be the most important quality for surviving in the blessed land. ?? Wei Dian''s reaction was even a little faster than Wu Xian''s. I don''t know if he really reacted so fast or if he was just being bold. ??For some unknown reason, Du E was always following Wu Xian, both on the bus and when he climbed out of the bus, and is still by Wu Xian''s side now. As for Guan Daorong, this guy was so calm the first time he entered the blessed land. In reality, he is by no means a simple character. The response of the second batch of six people was a little slower, but it was not too bad. Except for Hu Yunkuans third batch ?Wu Xian shook his head. ??He decided to stay away from these people. He would not deceive people for no reason, but he also did not want to be implicated by others, especially the last one. It was not time to discuss him yet. As for Hu Yunkuan. ?His style is completely different from Qi Zhiyong. If it were Qi Zhiyong, he would have given up on the next ten people as soon as possible, but Hu Yunkuan would rather go slower and leave with these ten people. Is this also Creeds style? Well...respect it. The people were walking along the path in the jungle. ?Everyone can feel the aggressive prying eyes, and there are obviously many things staring at them, so no one dares to fall behind. Aunt He and a middle-aged man even squeezed to the front and stopped behind Wu Xian and Du E. Obviously, this position made them feel safer. soon. The people saw a mansion. ??This house looks a bit historical, with green bricks and tiles, and steep eaves. It covers a large area and looks like a wealthy family in ancient times. There are red lanterns hanging everywhere in the courtyard, which looks a bit intrusive. ?Hung on the main door is a plaque with the two characters "Liu Mansion" written on it. There are couplets on both sides. Children and grandchildren live in the longevity house; Be kind and willing to give to others. ??Butler Hu did not let everyone enter through the front door, but opened a small door from the side. ?Wu Xian smelled a scent as soon as he entered the courtyard. This family should have the habit of burning incense, but in addition to the scent, there was also a strange burnt smell. Soon Butler Hu led everyone to the place where they would live tonight. This is a large room, but also very empty. There are twenty-four beds in three rows. There is no obstruction between the beds. There is also a screen in the corner with several chamber pots and some oil lamps. There is a small table, but there is nothing else in this room. It is very simple. Butler Hu bowed to everyone: "You have come all the way to celebrate the birthday of my grandma Liu family. It is rude for you to live in a place like this. However, there are too many guests visiting this time. We have run out of guest rooms, so I can only aggrieve you." " ?Hu Yunkuan waved his hand quickly. Not aggrieved, not aggrieved at all, thats good. ?Wu Xian nodded. With everyone living together, security is greatly improved, and someone can also keep a vigil at night. If one person is in one room, then everyone will be uncomfortable living there, because there will definitely be accidents in which someone dies every night. Its getting late now, so please rest early. My master will come to visit you in person tomorrow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 99 Twenty-second person Chapter 99 Person 22 ?Steward Hu finished speaking. ??He retreated backwards with strange steps and closed the door for everyone. After he left. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. ?Now that it is finally safer and there are only humans in the room, everyone can relax a little. Hu Yunkuan asked. Does anyone still have their phone? What time is it now? ?Sha Xiuwen looked at her phone. One oclock in the morning. Hu Yunkuan nodded: "Okay, then there are still seven hours until eight o''clock tomorrow morning. Each family member will bring two couples into a group. Each group will have a mobile phone to check the time, and they will take turns to keep vigil for one hour, so that everyone can sleep. Its very important to maintain your strength and spirit in the blessed land for six hours. Liang Fang raised her hand and asked, "Don''t we discuss the intelligence?" ??Wei Dian grinned. He seemed to enjoy quarreling with Liang Fang. Its really stupid that this needs to be discussed. Exchanging intelligence only makes sense after separate investigations. Since entering the blessed land, everyone has been together, and everyone has experienced all situations together. If some information is leaked in this way, then you can only say that you deserve it. Wu Xian raised his hand again. If we divide into seven groups, what should we do if there is one more person? ??Huo Gai couldn''t help but laugh: "You are stupid, that old man is dead, and now we only have twenty-one people. Aren''t we divided into seven groups?" Of all the twenty-two people, Huo Gai was the most unhappy when he saw Wu Xian. This unhappiness was completely unfounded. Maybe it was because his female companion Sha Xiuwen always peeked at Wu Xian? He couldnt tell clearly either Hearing his question, Wu Xian looked at him with a child-friendly look and did not speak to refute him. Others'' expressions slowly changed, and a ray of horror crept into their hearts. ??If Wu Xian is right, then where did the extra one among them come from? ??Everyone checked and found that there were indeed twenty-two people in the room. The extra person turned out to be the old man who had died before! He was squatting in a dark corner, blocked by a lampstand. His expression looked pitiful. If you didn''t search carefully, it would be easy to miss the old man''s existence. Wu Xian was able to spot him not because of his sharpness. It was because Wu Xian had been secretly evaluating everyone in the team, so he immediately noticed the dead old man wandering behind them. ??The old man''s movements were very strange, as if he was floating on tiptoes, and his arms occasionally moved, which reminded Wu Xian of the so-called "ghost on the body"... ?But Butler Hu was there at the time, so Wu Xian did not reveal the matter. Instead, he chose to reveal the matter after Butler Hu left and everyone was in a relatively safe situation. After discovering that there was a dead person in the room. The atmosphere became tense again. ?Several family members who have the means to attack suddenly looked fierce. They were in danger just now and did not dare to take action. Now there is only a little evil spirit who can let you go? ??Isn''t this the evil incense that comes to your door? ?Especially Wei Dian was the most active. He took out something from his hand and threw it away. But the old man discovered the family members intentions in advance. ??He rolled and crawled out of the room quickly, opened the door and ran for a short distance, then stopped in the center of the courtyard, knelt down towards everyone, made gestures with his hands, and finally kowtowed several times in succession. After doing all this, the old man walked to the corner of the yard dejectedly, hugged his knees and squatted down, looking a little pitiful. ??Wei Dian suddenly lost the intention of killing it. ?This thing runs very fast. If you chase it out alone at night, you may not be able to get back to this room. ?In addition, although this thing has been following him, it has not harmed anyone so far, so everyone can only ignore it for the time being and seize the time to rest.????Time is of the essence. So not much time was wasted in grouping. Wu Xian, Qi Peiye and another woman were arranged to stay vigil in the fourth wave. He was lying on the bed, not sleeping for the time being, because he still had two things to think about. First of all, it was Liu Mansion, and secondly, the evil spirits on the bus before. It has already been written on the ultimatum. The door leaving this blessed place is in the eighth room. ?Therefore, Wu Xian judged that Fengxian Travel Agency was not the home of Fudi. This was indeed the case. They went through many twists and turns and finally came to Liu Mansion. This is probably the home court of Blessed Land. ?So what does the eighth room of experience mean? Is the room I live in now one of the eight? If so, then the eighth room requirement is too simple, right? ?If not, where is the room they need to experience? ?In addition, Butler Hu said that everyone came here to wish the wife of the Liu family a birthday. But Butler Hu is clearly a fox demon, so the wife of the Liu family in the Liu family is probably not a kind person. This forest is full of willow trees. Could the wife of the Liu family be a willow tree spirit? What happens when celebrating a birthday? Could it be that we humans are the birthday gift to the Liu familys grandma? ?Wu Xian couldn''t think of anything for the moment, so he started thinking about the dead passengers on the bus. At first, Wu Xian thought they were here to harm people, and there was nothing wrong with this way of thinking. ??But judging from the results, these evil spirits actually saved Wu Xian and others. ??If the dead passengers hadn''t boarded the bus and the bus had fallen from that height, they would have definitely died. Only Wu Xian, who possesses hard qigong, could have survived. It is precisely because of this. ?Wu Xiancai did not shout to the old man to kill him. ??Believing that evil spirits can simply save people is not as good as believing in historical achievements and being fragrant. Congratulations on birthdays...save people...housekeeper Hu is counting...the old man kowtows..." "Perhaps those dead passengers and the Liu Mansion are actually the same thing. The wife of the Liu family needs us to attend her birthday ceremony, and the Liu Mansion is under a cliff. It is difficult to get out of the car under normal circumstances, so the car needs to be pulled down by force. " But in this case, the people attending the birthday ceremony will die, so those dead passengers will be sent to protect the people attending the birthday ceremony in advance..." ?Thinking of this, Wu Xian rejected his idea again. To protect the guests attending the birthday ceremony, you only need to randomly send some evil spirits. Those evil spirits do not need to choose human protectors similar to themselves. Each person can choose one. There is no need for the dead old man to come back. The dead old man ?Thinking of the humble appearance of the old man, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Wu Xian''s mind. Perhaps it was the dead passengers who should have attended the birthday ceremony! But they dont want to attend the birthday ceremony, so their white bus will stop early and block the road! They got on the bus because they wanted Mrs. Lius wife to pull the bus off. They protected us so that we could attend their birthday celebrations on their behalf! Because the old man was frightened to death in advance, the evil spirit who chose that old man had to control the old man to participate in person! ???Ten minutes late, woo hoo, its too difficult. (End of this chapter) Chapter 100 between eight graves Chapter 100 Between the Eight Graves ?The more Wu Xian thought about it, the more logical it became. Even the humble appearance of the old man''s corpse has a reasonable explanation, because the evil spirit did not want to harm anyone. He attached himself to the old man''s corpse and followed everyone just because he had to attend the birthday ceremony! Can ??What will it look like as a birthday gift that even evil spirits are afraid of? Wu Xian felt another hint of gloom in his heart. The long night gradually passed. During this period, Wu Xian was woken up by Du E to keep vigil. He sat there for an hour, his eyes were dry, but nothing happened. Whether they are dependents or newcomers, everyone is very peaceful. Facts have proven that many of peoples habits can be compromised as long as they are dangerous enough. ?No one was making any noise that night, and no one had to go out to use the bathroom. Even some ladies such as Du E just used the screen to relieve themselves in the room. Although it was a bit dirty and smelly, there was nothing that could be done. Luckily some ladies carry toilet paper in their packages, otherwise the situation would be even more embarrassing. The tense and difficult night passed, and the warm sun gradually rose. ?This rare peace was broken by Hua Gezi He''s broken gong-like voice! Ahah ?Wu Xian, who was sleeping lightly, was awakened, jumped up from the ground, and then his eyes widened. The situation in front of him was completely different from what he thought! Last night Wu Xian had already made an estimate of what would happen today. Characters from the Liu family, such as the young master, the master, and the young lady, began to appear in turn. Each of these people had their own secrets, and they might be invited to participate in some activities. After understanding the complex situation of the Liu family, Butler Hu would take them to participate. A very dangerous birthday gift... But Wu Xian never thought of it. As soon as he opened his eyes. Liu Mansion is gone! Such a big Liu Mansion is gone! The place they were in was a circular open space about fifteen meters in diameter. The open space was full of traces of black ash, and occasionally one or two pieces of burnt paper money floated across. There are several slightly larger tombs with relatively neat shapes around the open space. Outside of these large tombs, there is no dense jungle like the one we saw last night. There are only dense and messy small tombs, as well as stone tombstones and tombstones in front of the small tombs. Wooden magic tablet! ?Wu Xians face was as gloomy as water. ? No wonder he could smell the unusual aroma and burnt smell in Liu Mansion last night. It turned out that those aromas were incense burned for the dead, and the burnt smell came from the paper money that was burned to ashes! No wonder so many demons and ghosts surrounded them as soon as they landed last night. It turned out that this place was basically a mass grave! ?They were a group of twenty-one people, and they stayed in this cemetery all night yesterday! ?Other people also woke up and felt frightened and uneasy when they saw this scene, especially Aunt He who was still screaming, and the shrill and harsh voice made them even more frightened and uneasy. Its no wonder Aunt Hes reaction was so extreme. ?When she was a child, she once walked through a cemetery in order to take a shortcut, but for some reason she couldn''t get out. Keep walking, keep walking, no matter which direction you go, you will eventually return to the center of the cemetery. The sky is dim, the shadows of the trees are dancing, everything is psychedelic, as if you have fallen into some kind of dream, and someone vaguely seems to be waving to him. She felt like she had been wandering in the cemetery for several days. ?Until I heard a shout, I suddenly woke up and walked out of the cemetery. At this time, the sun was still on the east side of the sky. Apparently she had not been wandering in the cemetery for long, and even her family did not notice that she was missing. It was not known until her family members went to thank the shouting people with gifts. ??This man was an old cattle herder from the same village. When he went out to herd cattle and passed by this cemetery, he found that young Aunt He had been circling the grave. He felt very strange and screamed. Unexpectedly, it was this sound that saved Aunt He''s life... Aunt He didn''t notice anything at the time, but the more she thought about it, the more creepy she felt, so much so that it became a psychological shadow for her. Every time she saw the cemetery, she had to walk far away. open. Woke up today and found that I was in a cemetery, which is why I kept screaming like this. ?Wu Xian looked at the chaotic crowd and frowned. ?The disadvantage of having too many people is that once something unexpected happens, it is difficult to calm down quickly and deal with the matter. ?In addition, he also discovered that the evil spirit that possessed Old Man Wang last night also disappeared and was hidden somewhere. Haha, I understand. ??Wei Dian laughed loudly and walked towards a large tomb. One, two, threeeight! ?Wu Xian''s eyes also flashed with light. He ran behind a tomb and immediately saw a tombstone that was as tall as a person. There were two large characters written on the tombstone. ?Temple! There is an open door on the ground between the tombstone and the grave bag. Behind the door is a staircase going down. Looking inside, you can only see faint lights, but you can''t see clearly what is inside. ??Wu Xian looked at several other tombs one by one. There was a door in front of the tombstone of these tombs, and each tomb had a different name. The eight tombs were: Banquet hall, mourning hall, guest room, clothing shop, study room, salesman, temple, traveling doctor! ?Among them, only the door of the temple is open. The doors of the seller and the wanderer are all locked. Although the other five doors are not locked, they are closed and cannot be opened at all. ?Wu Xian once again opened the ultimatum for family members. Barren mountains and wild lands, lonely graves in extremity, a journey without return, fatal choices...Leaving the gate of the blessed land is in the eighth room of experience. Yes, everything corresponds! Wild land, solitary grave, these two sentences refer to the current environment. This mass grave should be the so-called solitary grave in the extremity, but there should be only one solitary grave The journey without return refers to the experience on the bus. "These eight tombs are the eight rooms. As long as you enter these tombs one by one and survive from them, you can find the door to leave this blessed place in the eighth room." Sowhat about the fatal choice? If you choose the wrong order to enter the grave bag, will there be a fatal risk? Then Wu Xian began to think again. ??What is the significance of these grave bags, and what does it have to do with the Liu Mansion they saw last night? "Guest room, banquet hall, mourning hall... Maybe the story goes like this. The wife of the Liu family was celebrating her birthday and invited ''us'' to come and stay in the guest room, but something happened at the birthday banquet, which turned the birthday ceremony into a funeral." In the process of Wu Xian''s thinking. ?Other family members also roughly understood the situation and confirmed that these eight tombs were the key to leaving the blessed land. Newcomers such as Guan Daorong and Qi Peiye are still unclear about the situation due to the lack of information in the Dudu. After Hu Yunkuan explained to them the words in the Dudu, they suddenly understood. Until this time. Aunt He''s face was still earth-colored, and she had not yet emerged from the horror. Soon everyone, organized by Hu Yunkuan, had a brief discussion on what to do next, but this time everyone did not reach an agreement. The crowd was divided into four waves. ?Two groups of them left the circular open space surrounded by eight tombs. The other two groups of people stayed in the open space. (End of this chapter) Chapter 101 inside the temple Chapter 101 Inside the Temple Hu Yunkuan believes that the most urgent task now is to find supplies. There was nothing in this circular open space, and the eight large tombs were obviously dangerous, so he decided to take advantage of the relative safety during the day to at least find some food, drink, bedding, firewood and other things. Otherwise, over time, they will die of thirst, starvation and freezing without the need for evil spirits to kill them. Three family members including the tour guide Liang Fang, Sister Qing, a follower of Sanguan Cult, and Xu Fenglan, a woman with heavy makeup, all supported his idea. In addition, there were also chef Qi Peiye, two female college students traveling together, Zhao Xiaofu and Jiang Xianglan, and The bookish middle-aged male teacher Luan Jing, the severely overweight fat man Pei Dasen and others. A total of nine people formed the first team and set out together to search for supplies. The second outbound team was led by Guan Daorong. He believed in the theory of a blessed land and also believed in evil spirits and ghosts. After all, he had seen them all with his own eyes, and there was nothing he could do if he didn''t believe them. But he did not quite believe that Hu Yunkuan and other family members, especially the family members, had not mentioned the excessive ultimatum and eight rooms before. So he planned to go out and have a look, maybe he could find a way out of this cemetery. ??In addition to him, this team is also followed by five people including fitness coach Su Mi, driver Lao Zhao, Hua Gezi He Aunt, and a middle-aged migrant worker couple Huang Anzong and Luo Xiang. There are also two groups of people staying in the circle, both of which are three. One of the groups is the bad group. Consisting of Boss Yu, who has a big belly and thin hair, Huo Gai and his girlfriend Sha Xiuwen. They decided not to go anywhere, and just stayed in this open space, waiting for the results of everyone''s exploration, and then decided how to choose. In fact, Sha Xiuwen wanted to go with Hu Yunkuan, and to some extent help everyone. This was also to avoid being abandoned by the big guys, but she was dragged by Huo Gai and forced to stay, because Huo Gai felt that only It would be too shameful for the two of them to stay. As for the last wave. They are Wei Dian, Du E and Wu Xian. Their ideas are much simpler. ?Now, I want to go into the cemetery and take a look! ?The safest way is, of course, to do other things first, wait for others to visit the grave bag, and then decide whether to enter based on the information. But everyone thinks so. Putting it back and forth wastes precious time. ?Among at least eight tombs, only the door of the temple tomb is open, and the order of the first tomb is absolutely correct. Wei Dian laughed strangely. Now the question is, which of the three of us will go in first? Even if we want to go in together and take a look, there should be a sequence, right? Wu Xian shook his head. Before I go in, I want to figure out some things first, otherwise I wouldnt dare to turn my back on you two. Wei Dian said easily: "Then you can ask." ??Wu Xian first looked at Du E: "Why have you been following me on the bus, on the road last night, and even chose the bed next to me last night?" ?Du E''s face turned red, and she returned to the shy girl state she had seen before, unable to speak a complete sentence. Becausepeopleoh. ?Wu Xian sneered: "I don''t accept this explanation." He was confident in his looks, but he did not believe that he would make someone like Du E become a nymphomaniac. Du E''s expression returned to normal: "Okay, then I''ll tell the truth." "I have a Taoist practice and a ghost-raising jar, which can drive a little ghost that has not yet transformed into ghosts. I let the little ghosts approach each of you one by one. The little ghost is the most comfortable when he is with you, which means that you are your presence. You are the most virtuous person, I think being with you will make me feel more relaxed." ?Wu Xians eyes moved slightly. Du Es words revealed two pieces of information. First, ghosts can be divided into transformed ghosts and non-transformed ghosts. The second one is the unresolved ghost, which is more friendly to people with high moral character. Wu Xian nodded, accepted Du E''s explanation, and then looked at Wei Dian. What about you, why do you keep laughing for no reason? The smile on Wei Dian''s face suddenly stiffened, and Wu Xian could even see a hint of embarrassment in his eyes. I just have a bad sense of humor, am I right? Du E and Wu Xian shook their heads together. ??This cannot be explained. Entering a graveyard is inherently dangerous, and it is even more difficult to beware of this guy stabbing you in the back. Wei Dian spread his hands helplessly: "I can only say that my smile was not my intention, but was related to my blessing. If this doesn''t make sense, then I have no choice." ?Wu Xian thought for a moment and nodded. ??If Wei Dian''s weird smile is really related to his ability, then it''s not good to inquire too deeply. As for Wu Xian. ??After entering this blessed place, Wu Xian has always behaved well and has not done anything extraordinary, so the two people have no doubts about Wu Xian. After communicating well, the three of them decided the order of entering the room through guessing. Its really me. ?Wu Xian lost in the first round. He will be the first to enter the graveyard, while Du E will be the last. The three people agreed that if multiple people can enter, then three people will enter together. If only one person can enter, then they will do it in order. If something happens like entering and no longer coming out, the people outside will adapt accordingly. Soon Wu Xian was ready. Under the watchful eyes of the two people, he stepped on the downward stairs and entered the inside of the tomb with vigilance. As soon as he entered, he heard a snap. The light dimmed and the open door closed automatically. It seems that only one person is allowed to enter this temple at a time. ?Woo Xians eyes lit up as he walked into the bottom of the temple, and he grinned. Before entering, he had several guesses about the name temple. The current situation is considered the best among possibilities. ??The room in the tomb is small and square, with yellow cloth hanging on the walls. There is a burning brazier in the middle. The most important thing is that there are nine statues of gods in this room! There are three statues of emperors on the front, all facing Wu Xian, and the table is empty. The other six statues are on the left and right sides, most of them facing the wall. Their figures are blurry and it is difficult to see what kind of statue they are. There is only one statue of Shuiguan - Guangde Dragon King facing Wu Xian, and there is an incense burner and thread on the table. fragrant. It seems that no matter who you are, you can worship the gods as long as you enter the temple... In addition to the statue of the great emperor, there are five statues of gods on the back, and there are also five unlocked but closed doors outside. Do you need to get out of those doors alive before another statue of the **** turns around? ?Wu Xian shook his head and focused on worshiping the gods for the time being. ??The reward for worshiping the God of Guangde Dragon King Statue is "weapon". They are swords, spears, swords, halberds, armor and shields. Among them, swords and other things can just make up for the attack power Wu Xian needs. But Wu Xian wants the talisman more now. ?So he thought for a moment, picked up the incense burner and the incense sticks, placed them in front of the statue of Emperor Tianguan, lit the incense sticks with a brazier, and inserted them into the incense burner. Suddenly, three constantly changing clouds flashed in front of his eyes. Its done! ?Wu Xian looked happy. Although the incense burner and incense sticks were placed in front of the Dragon King statue, it did not mean that only the Dragon King statue could use the incense burner and incense sticks! ?Wu Xian then scanned the three talismans one by one. Extension method: It can double the next duration of a certain ability. It is not effective for a few special abilities. Synchronic injury: Any attack received by the caster will be fed back to the attacker with the same intensity. It lasts for one minute and can be used a number of times [3/3]. Chilling spell: Release a blast of cold air, which can frostbite or freeze enemies, and condense water into ice. It can be used a number of times [3/3]. (End of this chapter) Chapter 102 Very close to the grave Chapter 102: Getting closer to the grave Looking at the three talismans in front of him, Wu Xian was disappointed at first because he still didn''t have the talisman making method he wanted. Otherwise, why would Wu Xian feel that he was very unlucky? He would lose in guessing games, and when playing card drawing games, he would never get what he wanted. Therefore, he never liked playing luck games. Instead, he liked to play games like "Shadow Dies Twice" that test operation. . ??However, these three talismans are not bad. ??The cold spell can make up for his lack of direct attack ability, and the condensation of water into ice can be used in many scenarios. The extension method can be used to extend hard qigong, and the life-saving ability is increased from one minute to two minutes. It is also a leap, but the effect was only once, which made Wu Xian feel something was wrong. As for the same injury technique... ?Wu Xians lips curled up. He likes this talisman the most because it is very fun! If there is only this same injury spell, then this thing can only be regarded as useless. After all, the effect of this spell is not to rebound damage, but to the number of attacks you receive, the enemy will receive as many attacks. Even if it can kill the enemy, He deserves his fair share of injuries. But Wu Xian has hard qigong! ??His rough skin and thick flesh can be attacked, but the enemy does not have steel and iron bones! ?Wu Xian did not hesitate to take out the same injury technique from the cloud, and the Tianguan statues disappeared on the spot, turning into a burst of colorful smoke, leaving only eight statues in the room. The door on the ground opened with a click. ?Wu Xian carefully walked up the stairs without encountering any danger, and walked out of the tomb safely. "It seems that this temple has eight rooms, which are purely welfare rooms. It can be regarded as the mercy of the gods to the ordinary people in the blessed land." After Wu Xian came out. Wei Dian and Du E were relieved and entered one after another. As for what kind of props they got, Wu Xian didn''t care. Anyway, they were all happier after coming out. ?Looking at the other tombs, they didnt open the door. Wu Xian couldn''t do anything for the time being, so he picked up some evenly sized stones around and tried to build a small stove. When the people who collected supplies came back, if they found food and firewood, they could use this small stove to heat the food. ?Of course, it is easier to use tombstones as stoves and firewood. But this is a bit of a suicide attempt. During the process of building the stove, Wu Xian saw Guan Daorong''s team several times. Every time he saw them, their faces became a little ugly, and they finally stopped on the flat ground and gave up the idea of ??finding a way out. Aunt He was very disappointed about this. ?The reason why she followed Guan Daorong''s team was to leave the cemetery as soon as possible, but she did not expect that the encounter this time was exactly the same as when she was a child, which deepened her psychological shadow. After she came back, she sat on the ground and vividly recounted her experiences on the road. ?They had been walking in one direction since they went out, but they didn''t go far before they saw this open space again. The second time, the third time ? ?Guan Daorong began to try leaving marks, and even drew lines directly on the ground, but this had no effect. They would return to the same place every time... ??Aunt He told some plain stories with ups and downs. Huo Gai and others listened with rapt attention, but Guan Daorong was very irritable. He didn''t like anyone to emphasize his failures. But Wu Xian had already guessed that this would be the case. ?This place has the ability to break through walls. When they were still on the bus, the whole bus kept spinning on the edge of the cliff. Even the bus could be affected, let alone people like them who relied on two legs. Some time passed. Hu Yunkuan also came back with his people. ?They have gained somewhat, but only a little. There were cemeteries all around. Birds didn''t poop, and even insects were hard to find. Fortunately, they found the fallen bus and looted some supplies from the bus. But these supplies are not much. What can be given to everyone is a bottle of water, a sausage and a half, and a curtain and chair cover to make them a little cleaner when they rest. In addition, there are some plastic bags used to prevent vomiting, a shovel, and a crowbar as collective supplies. With these supplies alone, it will be difficult to survive even tomorrow, let alone ten or eight days. You must know that they havent eaten anything since last night! But Wu Xian was in good condition. He came here with a full meal on purpose. The atmosphere became depressing again. People were emotionally unstable due to hunger, and Aunt He kept yelling, saying depressing words or weird complaints. Guan Daorong walked to Qi Peiye and asked. Can you be a human being? Qi Peiye was stunned for a moment: "What are you saying? Are you insulting me?" Guan Daorong snorted coldly: "If we really have to, someone among us will inevitably have to sacrifice to serve as food for us to survive the crisis." As soon as these words came out, everyone except Aunt He fell silent. Qi Peiye was stunned for a moment: "What do you mean..." Guan Daorong laughed ferociously: "Of course this person who died is the person everyone hates!" Aunt Hes voice also stopped abruptly. ?The atmosphere is gradually getting worse. ??Wu Xian and the other two people shared their findings. ?This gave everyone a shot in the arm, and everyone took turns entering between the statues. After coming out, their expressions were much more relaxed, their spirits were visibly improved, and their worries about gains and losses were also relieved. Especially Guan Daorong''s change has been the most obvious. ?Looking at his eyes, he seemed to be looking for someone to try his new abilities. ??Although Wu Xian and the others took risks to obtain the information between the temples, Wu Xian doesn''t mind making everyone stronger. Everyone must know this information sooner or later, so it is better to tell them in advance to increase the probability of survival so that they can obtain information about the other rooms for Wu Xian. ?Just like that, the sky gradually darkened. The dependents and the newcomers were cold and hungry. They had no wood to light the fire and no food to fill their bellies. ?The little supplies had to be kept to save their lives. Except for a few people who couldn''t bear to eat the ham, most people were patient. ?Seeing that the sun has completely set, and there is still some afterglow in the setting sun, new changes have finally appeared! ification! All five closed doors are opened! This means that all five rooms, including the mourning hall, banquet hall, study room, clothing store, and guest room, can be entered! The door of the temple was suddenly closed and could not be opened. In the surrounding cemetery, the shadows of the dancing trees gradually appeared, and the figure of the monster appeared faintly in the trees... Wei Dian is happy. ?Wu Xian and Du E also made preparations immediately. ?This scene is telling everyone that they have only one choice left, which is to choose a room to go in and spend the whole night. ?Although there are unknown dangers in the room, entering the room is what must be done if you want to leave the blessed place. Now that everyone has tools to worship gods, they are not completely incapable of saving their lives. ??If they stay in this open space, they will end up with monsters crawling out of the graveyard as a late-night snack. There will be no Butler Hu coming to save them this time. But even if you want to enter the graveyard, you still have to choose the most suitable one. The scenes inside the five tombs are not accessible to anyone. Only from the banquet hall, bursts of music can be heard, as well as the tempting aroma of food... ?This smell stimulated everyone''s nostrils and taste buds, and people realized that if they had to enter the room, the banquet hall was the best choice. ?Seeing that most people were walking towards the banquet hall, Hu Yunkuan suddenly shouted loudly. Everyone, please stop, there are no more than five people in the banquet hall! People who wanted to go to the banquet hall all looked at Hu Yunkuan, especially the newcomers, with their dissatisfaction written on their faces. Strength is courage. ??With the props for worshiping gods, they no longer feel that there is any essential difference between themselves and relatives like Wu Xian and Hu Yunkuan. Everyone is capable and has a basic understanding of the blessed land. Why should we listen to you? Hu Yunkuan noticed their looks and sweat broke out on his forehead. He was nervous again, but he still tried his best to explain things clearly to these people. We dont know the situation in each room now. If most people enter a room, it is very likely that the whole army will be wiped out and no one will survive..." In addition, the opportunity to enter the room on a large scale for the first time is very precious. We need to spread out as much as possible to bring more intelligence out of the room... (End of this chapter) Chapter 103 The Tomb of the Study Chapter 103 The Tomb of the Study Hu Yunkuans words did not sit well with him. But it makes sense. Although Aunt He and others were a little agitated, they could still calm down when it was a matter of life and death. The sky has not turned completely dark yet, and the shadows outside the clearing are just shadows now. They still have enough time to discuss groups for the time being. Finally, after a heated debate, the candidates for each grave were decided. The first is the banquet hall tomb. There were a total of six people entering the banquet hall tonight. They are Hua Gezi Aunt He, the cook Qi Peiye, the fat man Pei Dasen, the bad trio Boss Yu, Huo Gai and Sha Xiuwen. Except for Qi Peiye, everyone in this group basically went there with the mentality of taking advantage. Hu Yunkuan shouldn''t stop him too much. After all, from the outside, this room is indeed the most comfortable one. The other people going to the banquet hall have another task. After they had a big meal tonight, if possible, it would be best to bring some food out from the banquet hall so that others can also eat. For this reason, Hu Yunkuan gave them some plastic bags. Aunt He and others did not reject this point. After all, they couldnt eat this meal, and they would be hungry for the next few days. In the next few days, they would have to rely on others to bring food. ??Qi Peiye is not here to take advantage. He is a cook. With his professional knowledge, he may be able to bring out some special information from the banquet hall. There was not a single family member in the group that entered the banquet hall. Because experienced family members all know that many seemingly risk-free things in the blessed land are often traps, and the temple tomb is already preferential treatment. They don''t believe that the banquet hall is just for eating. ?Wu Xian even guessed. ??If these eight grave bags can connect a story together, then the banquet hall used to celebrate the birthday of the Liu familys grandma may be the biggest turning point in the whole story, and the key to changing the birthday gift into a funeral... The second is the guest room tomb. ??If Wu Xian guessed correctly, the room they entered last night was the guest room tomb. ?Those who enter the guest room tomb are likely to get a good rest, but they have spent a peaceful night here before. Will nothing happen tonight? ?Wu Xian thinks its unlikely. ?There were five people who entered this room, namely Liang Fang, Wei Dian, Sister Qing, and the migrant worker couple Huang Anzong and Luo Xiang. Its a clothes shop again. ?The meaning of this room is somewhat unclear. The clothes may be related to status, or the need to participate in a certain ceremony. The specifics need to be further investigated. So Wu Xian did not choose this room for the time being. ?There were also five people who entered the clothing store, namely Hu Yunkuan, Xu Fenglan, Guan Daorong, the driver Lao Zhao, and the middle-aged teacher Luan Jing. Further back is the study room. ?Wu Xianda wanted to enter the study from the very beginning, because there was a high possibility that the intelligence and information he needed could be hidden here. From the moment he saw the words ''fatal choice'' on the ultimatum, Wu Xian realized that order was important, so even if he might have to endure hunger, he had to lay the foundation for entering other rooms. ?The people who chose to enter the study room with Wu Xian were, not surprisingly, Du E, who always followed Wu Xian, the other two female college students Zhao Xiaofu and Jiang Xianglan, and the fitness coach Su Mi. ?There are twenty-one people in total, divided into four groups of 6555, and four rooms have been selected and ready to enter. What about the mourning hall? The answer is that there is no one to choose from in the mourning hall. ?This place is related to the dead at first glance, and it may be the most dangerous room. No one is willing to enter here first, so this room is empty. ?Seeing that the last light of the sun was about to dissipate, the outline of the moon gradually became clear, and the strange monster was approaching the clearing, everyone realized that they had to take action. Su Mi was the first to step into the study without thinking too much. ?Seeing that the door was not closed after he entered, Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that this room was not like a temple tomb, where only one person was allowed to enter at a time. ?So he, Du E, and sisters Zhao Xiaofu and Jiang Xianglan stepped into the study tomb one after another. All twenty-one people entered the room. The doors of these rooms were not closed, and there was still a slight light shining outside. ?An old man walking on tiptoe appeared unsteadily, hesitated for a while in the center of the open space, and finally walked into the Yipu Tomb... After the old man disappeared. ?Human-faced owls, headless horses, coffin spirits, walking corpses, flying-headed ghosts and other evil creatures all gathered around. They gathered in the open space and wandered around in a daze, but none of them dared to step into the five open graves. Go through the narrow descending stairs. Wu Xian and others entered the study tomb. He thought the study would be small and cramped, but he was wrong. The interior of the study was very large, with many candlesticks placed around it. The warm light emitted by the candles illuminated the entire study. ?Although the candlelight is bright, the flame of the candle is naturally a bit eerie. ?The light turned yellow, the candle flame swayed slightly, and people''s shadows also swayed. The range of illumination was limited, and the areas that were not illuminated looked even darker and more terrifying... This study is divided into three parts. The smaller half at the front is laid out like a classroom. ?There is a podium in the front, and there are several rows of short desks in the back. There are pens, inks, paper, inkstones and other items on the desks. The back side is divided into two parts. ??The area at the back left is filled with bookshelves, as well as things like calligraphy and painting. The bookshelves hold many ancient books. What seems a bit inconsistent is that there are also some modern books mixed in among the ancient books. The area on the rear right is a small collection room. The collection room has six doorless compartments, five of which are filled with things, and there are also some strange-looking arrangements. Some are covered with gauze curtains, some have chairs, one has a fence and a pot behind the fence, one has a lot of ropes piled up, and another has a millstone... ?Wu Xian paid attention to all these details one by one. Every exception should be meaningful, and these five small compartments will definitely be of great use in a while. Everyone briefly checked the room. There was no hidden evil, no clue as to what was required of them. ?Wu Xian looked at Zhao Xiaofu and the other three. "While it''s still safe now, let me ask one more question, why did the three of you choose the study room? I did it for information, and this Du E... is just a stalker." ?Du E rolled her eyes at Wu Xian, but did not refute. She indeed followed Wu Xian shamelessly. Zhao Xiaofu pulled Jiang Xianglan and said, "Both of us are students in the Chinese Department of Fuyuan Normal University, and we also participated in the calligraphy club. I think our specialties may be more suitable for surviving in this graveyard." There is nothing in the circular open space during the day, and everyone stares at it very boredly. So in order to pass the time, Wu Xian observed these two female students for a long time. They are both very quiet and bookish girls. Although their appearance is not particularly stunning, after looking at them for a long time, they will become very pleasing to the eye... ??And although they are easily hesitant when facing danger, they are usually careful and will not cause trouble to others. Aunt Higa is as good as heaven. Aunt He is the type who can barely understand the severity of danger, but can be annoying to death at ordinary times... (End of this chapter) Chapter 104 Dangerous homework Chapter 104 Dangerous Lessons Su Mi said helplessly: "I... chose the study room mainly because I had no choice." For Su Mi. Wu Xian''s impression is not bad, and he is even a little admired. Men are naturally attracted to strong muscles, and Su Mis muscles are too strong. Nearly two meters tall, his arms are thicker than Wu Xian''s thighs, with veins bulging on his hands and arms, and his sports vest shows clear muscle outlines. Its just that Su Mi doesnt look very smart. ?Everyone has chosen a room, but he hasn''t made a decision yet, so he can only choose a study room with relatively few people to balance it out. ?Three women and one man all looked at Su Mi with suspicion. Su Mi''s muscles might not be of use in the study. Aware of everyone''s attention, Su Mi scratched his head and defended: "Don''t look at me like this, but I usually like to read books. I am not a person with strong limbs and a simple mind." As soon as the literary girl Zhao Xiaofus eyes lit up, she fell in love with educated men. Really, what kind of books do you like to read? Su Mi was at a loss for words for a moment: "Just like the disaster shelter, the weird decomposition guide, the heavenly official''s gift of evil... I like them all very much." Ahonline novel Zhao Xiaofu was speechless for a moment. Jiang Xianglan felt a little more favorable when she saw Su Mi. She preferred a man who could bring a sense of security to someone with a so-called literary temperament. Su Mi''s body brought a sense of security, and her honest and honest character also appealed to Jiang Xianglan. ?Wu Xian hesitated for a while beside Su Mi. Finally, she got close to him and groped around on his body to test the quality of his muscles. Su Mi cooperated very well and put on various bodybuilding postures for Wu Xian to watch. ?Du E and these two girls were also very topical, and they soon chatted together and got to know each other better. Suddenly. ?Footsteps sounded, and there was a faint conversation outside, and all five people suddenly fell silent. They knew that the drama in the study was about to begin. The conversation came from two men, one with a shrill voice and the other with an overly loud voice, and the voices were getting closer and closer, heading towards this room. Master Liu, Im really sorry to have to call you over at such a late hour. Hmph, if it wasnt for the sake of the Liu familys mistress, I, Liu Lang, would never have accompanied you here. Ive agreed in advance that I cant help that guy cheat! "How can we ask you to cheat? You just treat them as young masters and help us to check them." While talking, the two of them had already arrived in front of the door. ??Wu Xian and the other two people quickly stepped back some distance and made way for the door. Then the study door was opened and two figures walked in. ?These two people are fat and thin. He was fat and carried a large long cloth bag. He had many small pimples on his face, his eyeballs were protruding and his eyes were somewhat dull. He had a few strands of beard and looked like an old scholar. ?The thin one was wearing servant''s clothes and carrying a food box. He was as thin as a hemp pole, but he didn''t have the kind of protruding bones, and his appearance was a little bit eye-catching. ?While they are opening the door. ??Wu Xian saw the scenery outside. Just like the first time in the guest room, this was the Liu family mansion that had turned into ashes and disappeared. The thin man first bowed to Wu Xian and others, and then said in a high-pitched voice. I am a servant of the Liu Mansion, my surname is Liu Minghui. My young master is playful and has forgotten the homework that the master left for my grandma. Tomorrow, the master will check the young masters homework at the birthday banquet. What should I do? "It just so happened that my young master knew that you were coming to celebrate your birthday, but he didn''t bring any birthday gifts. He didn''t want Tai Nai''s birthday banquet to be defective, so he prepared a few utensils to give to you. As long as the guests are willing to complete their homework for the young master, they can take them To the birthday gift. However, the young master has a naughty mentality, and the birthday gifts given to you are indeed precious, so you still need to pass some tests before you can receive the birthday gifts. Then Liu Hui introduced the fat man next to Wu Xian and others. "This is the young master''s teacher, Liu Lang and Liu Xiucai. He is a man of great learning. You can call him Master Liu. Only when your homework is approved by Master Liu can you go and get birthday gifts." Liu Hui said to Wu Xian When he had finished what he wanted to say, he placed the food box on the podium in front of him and said to Liu Xiucai again. "The young master has specially prepared some snacks for you. Please don''t worry about your reputation being damaged. No one will come over tonight, and these five guests will keep their mouth shut." Finish all this. Liu Hui turned around and left, leaving only six people including Liu Xiucai and Wu Xian in the room. "These are the lessons that the young master owes. Every time you write an article, I will give you half a cup of tea to get the birthday gift." Its easy to help the young master with his homework. ?Each of them has several short sample essays on their desks, and they only need to copy them down to pass. Its just that Wu Xian was a little uncomfortable with the writing environment. They had to sit cross-legged on the ground and write on the low table with a brush. Wu Xian could barely sit down, while Su Mi had to lie half down to write on the table. After sitting down, Wu Xian looked through the sample essays. ??They are all little stories about snakes that are just like the shadow of a snake, adding something to the story. Each of them only has more than a hundred words. SnakeLiu Mansion. ?Wu Xian suddenly realized. ?Maybe the "liu" in Liufu has nothing to do with the willow tree. There was a legend in the real world that the snake demon who became a spirit was called Liuxian. Maybe the willow in Liufu is the willow of Liuxian. "only" Just a few short articles, do you need to mobilize so many people? If the young master doesnt want to write, just find a servant to write it, let alone five people..." These are things I cant figure out yet. ?Wu Xian first put aside his doubts and ignored the conspiracy behind copying the sample essay. He finished the copy first and then talked about it. He took calligraphy classes in school! ??Wu Xian picked up the langhao brush, rubbed the ink and dipped it in the ink, and quickly wrote a short article on the white rice paper. This is really art. ?Although it is a little bit rough, it is already quite good for amateur players. But before Wu Xian had time to hand in his homework, he saw that Su Mi had stood up, and there was a neat text written on the rice paper in his hand. ?Wu Xian was shocked. You should not judge a person by his appearance...this guys handwriting is so good! ?Wu Xian looked at what he had written and suddenly felt like a dog crawling. It seems that Su Mi was the first to choose a birthday gift, but I dont know what kind of tricks are hidden in those five small compartments. bang! ?Su Mi let out a cry of pain. There was a bloodstain on the face and neck. The skin was damaged and cracked, and blood drops oozed from the wound from time to time. Just now, Liu Xiucai picked up Su Mi''s article and started shaking it. After shaking, he frowned, took out a whip from the cloth bag and threw it at Su Mi''s face. The writing is barely legible, but there are typos. Even if you want to imitate the young masters homework, you cant be so careless. Su Mi covered his face and returned with a hiss. If you use this kind of thing to fool me again, dont blame me for using other pointers. Liu Xiucai unfolded the big cloth bag he carried with him, and there were two things inside. One was an iron rod, and the other was a mace! The next chapter may come a little later. The first two days were all about trying to catch up with the time. In order to make the time, I feel that the quality has been somewhat reduced, so Im not in a hurry for Chapter 3 at 5:10. Dont worry, it will definitely be out before 6:00. (End of this chapter) Chapter 105 life-saving gift Chapter 105: Life-killing Gift The contents of Liu Xiucai''s bag made the five people feel more stressed. Su Mi was very happy in her heart. Fortunately, she had two brushes. Otherwise, if she was hit with a mace, she would have died directly. ?? Zhao Xiaofu and Jiang Xianglan were all pale, their livers were trembling slightly, and even Du E''s face was not good-looking. ??When the whip fell on the rough-skinned Su Mi, it directly tore away some flesh. When it fell on the girls'' faces, wouldn''t it be a direct disfigurement? ?Wu Xians eyes widened. ??This ugly old fat man calls the mace a pointer? ??This is just a child''s homework, how can Su Mi''s handwriting be considered reluctant? Is there such a punishment for making a mistake in a word? ?Now Wu Xian finally understands why the young master did this. ?This homework is indeed not that easy to complete, and it tests your mental quality too much... But if the coursework is so demanding, how can I complete it? Wu Xian can force himself to do many things, but writing is something that cannot be written well by forcing himself... ?So he secretly looked left and right. Jiang Xianglan and Zhao Xiaofu on the left are indeed members of the calligraphy club. Their handwriting is even more beautiful than Su Mis. As long as there are no typos, they will definitely pass Liu Xiucais side. Then he saw Du E again and almost laughed out loud. I saw that Du E''s calligraphy looked like a dog crawling, several times uglier than Wu Xian''s. ?Du E raised her head numbly and looked at Wu Xian. ?The eyes are quite desperate. Help bang! A whip shadow flashed across and hit Du E''s smooth forehead, which immediately swelled up. Liu Xiucai shouted viciously: "No noise!" ?Wu Xian immediately shut up and wrote a small note, intending to hand it to Jiang Xianglan and ask her to write one for him. bang! ?Wu Xian''s arm suddenly felt a sharp pain. Liu Xiucai yelled again: "It''s about the gift from the young master, you have to do your own thing!" ?Wu Xian was immediately filled with hatred and had the urge to kill this old guy immediately. But he didnt know the strength of this old thing, nor the possible consequences of killing it, so he had to endure it for the time being. After a while. Su Mi wrote another article. ?This time his handwriting was even neater than before, and he checked it several times and found no typos. Liu Xiucai finally stopped being harsh and gave Su Mi approval, and Su Mi was given half a cup of tea to choose as a birthday gift. The small cubicles of the birthday gift are arranged very interestingly. Wu Xian and the others can clearly see the contents of the cubicles as long as they look back. Su Mi walked around these compartments twice and found that there were five more things here than before. They are a small exquisite porcelain vase, a string of white bone beads, a fresh peach, a blond hairpin, and a pair of amulets with the word "longevity" written on them. After thinking for a moment, Su Mi chose to take the porcelain vase. ??The porcelain vase was placed in an iron shelf, and there was a small millstone on the iron shelf. Unless the millstone was moved away, you could only see the porcelain vase, but you could not get it. This is a physical activity, but Su Mi is best at physical activity. ?He hugged the millstone with both arms, his muscles bulging, and he slowly took the millstone away from the shelf and picked out the porcelain bottle. It was considered a birthday gift. Su Mi chose to take the porcelain vase after careful consideration. ?Among the five things, only this millstone is special. Only he, Su Mi, can pick it up. If Su Mi does not choose this millstone, one of the other four people is destined to not get the gift. After that, Su Mi was driven aside to read a book. ?Inspired by Su Mi, Zhao Xiaofu also picked up the short essay she had written long ago and went to find Liu Xiucai, and successfully obtained the qualification. Zhao Xiaofu''s anxious heart finally relaxed. Then as long as she picked up any birthday gift, the night was over. She picked through several rooms and finally stopped at the compartment with the fence and the big pot. There is a lock on the fence that requires entering three digits to open. There is a line of writing under the lock. At the age of hairpin, she lacked food and clothing - excerpted from the autobiography of the grandma of the Liu family. Zhao Xiaofu smiled. ?Isnt this just a digital anagram? ?She glanced at it and entered the three numbers 159 on the combination lock. As expected, the combination lock opened. There was a large pot inside, filled with clear oil, and the blonde hairpin was lying on the bottom of the pot. She saw that the oil in the pot was not boiling, so she tried to test it with a finger. ! "ah!" Zhao Xiaofu let out a scream. ?Her fingers were taken out in an instant, but a layer of flesh had been burnt on the pads of her fingers. The calm oil pot in front of her suddenly became boiling, billowing smoke rose, and there were some sharp thorns growing on the handle of the pot... ??Everyone watching Zhao Xiaofu''s actions was shocked. ?Wu Xian''s eyes darkened. It seemed that these birthday gifts were not so easy to get. Nothing happened after Su Mi removed the millstone before. This was because this matter was already difficult and was already a test, so there was no need to add small tricks. But it is a bit dangerous to get other birthday gifts. I''m afraid there are four compartments left, all of which contain some kind of illusion, hiding the real danger. Zhao Xiaofu endured the pain and left the small cubicle. There were spikes on the handle of the iron pot, and she couldn''t pour the hot oil away even if she wanted to. There is a pitfall in this gift. The rest should not be easy either. The Shoudao was placed in a deep and narrow cabinet. There was a curtain on the edge of the cabinet and a protrusion on the inside. If you wanted to take out the Shoudao, you had to at least put your head and arms into the cabinet. It cannot be pulled out with a stick. ??If this small cabinet suddenly changes, the consequences will not be as simple as burning your fingers. ??The bone beads are placed in a pile of ropes. All you have to do is pull the ropes aside and pick them out. ?? But Zhao Xiaofu had a memory. She stared at it for a while and found that these ropes were all of different thicknesses. The longest was only about one meter, and occasionally they were still squirming slightly. This may be a bunch of snakes and insects! ?So now Zhao Xiaofu has only one choice left. She looked at the last compartment, which was very simple. There was only one chair, and a small part of the amulet with the word "longevity" written on it was placed on the beam. ?Zhao Xiaofu thought for a moment and felt that it was best to take this gift. ?So she took off one of her shoes and threw it up, trying to knock the amulet off, but the shoe did hit the amulet, but pushed the amulet further in, and the shoe remained on it... At this time. Liu Xiucai said: "Hurry up, half a cup of tea is coming soon. If you still can''t get the birthday gift, you won''t have a chance tonight." As soon as Zhao Xiaofu heard this, she immediately lost her sense of proportion. ??If she couldn''t get the amulet, wouldn''t her hand be injured in vain? What will be the consequences of not getting the birthday gift? ?Besides, her shoes are still on top. How would she spend the rest of the room without them? ?So Zhao Xiaofu didn''t care too much and stepped directly on the stool. She was relatively tall, and with this chair, she could take off the amulet directly with her hands. ?Even if there is a sudden change in the beams or stools, it is only an injury to the hands and feet, and the loss can be stopped in time. But as soon as she stood on tiptoes, her face turned pale. Because she felt a cold rope wrapped around her neck... (End of this chapter) Chapter 106 cheating transaction Chapter 106 Cheating Transaction The cold rope tightened instantly. ?? Zhao Xiaofu was hung in the air before she could take off the rope. ? She tried to straighten her legs and tried to use the stool to gain strength, but she couldn''t reach it. She tried to use her hands to create a gap between her neck and the rope, but her brain, which was deprived of oxygen, made her body lose control. In fact, it looked like she was just kicking, her hands swinging disorderly... Su Mi, who was near the bookshelf, saw this scene and immediately wanted to save people, but as soon as he made a move, he was whipped out by a whip. ??Half of Su Mi''s body was in burning pain, and she couldn''t stand up for a while. There was also a whip mark on the table of Wu Xian and three others. This was Liu Xiucai''s warning to the three of them, telling them not to interfere in Zhao Xiaofu''s death or spoil his mood. ?So Wu Xian and the other four could only watch helplessly as Zhao Xiaofu struggled feebly and gradually lost strength. Eventually, her eyes protruded and her tongue protruded, and she lost her life in an extremely miserable and painful manner. ??The shadow of a candle shone dimly, and in the dim light, the hanging posture of Zhao Xiaofu made people feel chilly in their hearts. Witnessed this long death. ?The five people present have all had some changes in their mentality. ?Du E had no expression on her face and just stared at the corpse for a while. Su Mi hammered the floor hard and got up from the ground silently. Jiang Xianglan covered her mouth and cried bitterly. She couldn''t bear to look in the direction of the cubicle. She and Zhao Xiaofu were very good friends, otherwise they would not travel together. But under the threat of Liu Xiucai''s whip, she did not even mention saving her friend. They didn''t dare to cry out. ?Wu Xian looked gloomy, with a touch of violence and murderous intent in his eyes. He had seen many deaths in the blessed land, but he never thought there was anything special about those deaths. ?Either when he saw death, only a corpse was left, or he could not help even though he wanted to help, or the deceased himself deserved to die. Sometimes Wu Xian even killed the person himself. Only Qi Zhiyong''s death brought a little shock to Wu Xian. Zhao Xiaofu''s death was not a shock, but a different feeling. Whats different this time Maybe its because she is not a bad person. I may have the ability to save people, but I did nothing and witnessed her long death... ?Wu Xian did not regret not saving people. He once said to Jing Ke that nothing was worth his sacrifice, so even if he had to do it over again, Wu Xian would still watch Zhao Xiaofu die. In a cruel blessed land, everything must be considered for profit and survival. For strangers whose survival rate is not high, blindly consuming the few means you have will only reduce your survival probability. But even though Wu Xian knew all this, he still felt a little confused. ?Wu Xian took a long breath, shook his head, and threw away all the messy thoughts. The most important thing now is to ensure your own survival and try to maximize the benefits in this room. Different from the four human beings. Liu Xiucai was in a high mood now. ??The big bulging eyes were shining with contented joy. Zhao Xiaofu''s struggle before death was the most beautiful dance for him. A good performance is very satisfying. ?So Liu Xiucai reached into the food box, grabbed something from it, stuffed it into his mouth and bit it with a crunching sound. The smelly juice covered his lips, and then it was rolled into his mouth by a fat tongue. The snack he ate was a fat and strong southern cockroach! ?This scene made Jiang Xianglan and Du E disgusted. But Wu Xian''s eyes moved slightly. He suddenly thought of something. Assuming that my previous guess that the wife of the Liu family is a snake monster is correct, then the guy who gives lectures to the young master and still gets a certain amount of respect may also be some kind of monster! "He has a fat head, a big mouth, and a face full of acne. He has bulging eyes and a big belly and eats cockroaches. He is also very good at using a whip..." "This Liu Xiucai may be a toad!" ?After having this conjecture, Wu Xian remembered Liu Xiucai''s attitude when he checked Su Mi and Zhao Xiaofu''s homework. When he was reading the rice paper, he kept shaking the paper! This may mean that Liu Xiucai, like a toad, has excellent dynamic vision but weak static vision! If this is the case, the operability will be great! ?If you want to survive in the study grave, you may just need to wait until dawn. Without checking your homework or selecting test papers, you can avoid most risks. However, just surviving would not satisfy Wu Xian. ?In this blessed land, the order of entering the tombs is very important, which shows that each tomb is not isolated. ?Maybe the harvest in the study grave will affect their survival in another grave, or it may be related to the acquisition of some kind of reward. No matter what the possibility is, as long as Wu Xian cannot get the birthday gift, Wu Xian will definitely suffer. As long as you follow Liu Xiucai''s rules. ?With Wu Xian''s chicken claw skills, it is impossible to write an article that meets the requirements, and he will not be able to get the chance to receive a birthday gift. ?So Wu Xian planned to break Liu Xiucai''s rules! ?Wu Xian wrote a line of words on the paper, and slowly lifted the paper and showed it to Liu Xiucai. Liu Xiucai was indeed indifferent to what was on the paper. ?Du E glanced at the words on the paper, and the expression on her face suddenly became unbearable. I saw seven big characters written on the paper. Master Liu is really a god! While speechless, Du E immediately understood Wu Xian''s intention. Wu Xian wanted to convey information in this way, so he conducted a test first. But it is difficult to choose when testing. If you scold Liu Xiucai, you may anger the other party. If you write meaningless words, Liu Xiucai may ignore him or even notice his intentions. Therefore, you can only test Liu Xiucai by flattering him. Can you read the words on the paper clearly? After the test is completed. ?Du E and Wu Xian started writing on the paper at the same time. After a moment, both of them slowly lifted the paper. ??Wu Xian wrote: "I can help you get a birthday gift. Can you help me look away from him?" The words written by Du E need to be identified: "I can knock over his food box, can you help me pass on an article?" The two of them wrote at the same time. What Wu Xian wrote was Yes! Du E drew a check mark. After communicating with Du E, Wu Xian communicated with Jiang Xianglan, who was still in shock, under Liu Xiucai''s nose. Write two short articles for me and I will help you get birthday gifts! ??Jiang Xianglan was extremely afraid of receiving birthday gifts because of Zhao Xiaofu''s experience. She nodded immediately after seeing Wu Xian''s words. ?While waiting for Jiang Xianglan to write the article, Wu Xian began to use a brush to write and draw on rice paper. Anyway, what he wrote could not satisfy Liu Xiucai, so he might as well just put it away. After a while. Jiang Xianglan has written two articles that have been verified to be correct. The next step is how to send the articles to Wu Xian and the others. ??If you hand it over directly, you will not only get whipped, but also the short essay you finally wrote will be whipped to pieces, but Liu Xiucai kept watching and couldn''t pass it over secretly. Wu Xian was already prepared for this. He winked at Du E, and a cheating operation officially began. (End of this chapter) Chapter 107 one minute limit Chapter 107 The One-Minute Limit ?Du E once said to Wu Xian. She has a ghost-raising jar that can drive unincarnated ghosts, so Wu Xian guessed that she would use similar methods if she overturned the food box. ?Unexpectedly, Du E actually took out a straw man. ?She held the straw man with both hands, put the straw man in the same posture as Liu Xiucai, and then recited a silent spell. Body and body are corresponding, walking together with one mind, lets go! This is the magic weapon she brought into the blessed land with her constant position. Together: The grass man woven with a moldy broom grass can control the opponent''s movement after the corresponding posture, and the dried grass is easy to fold. After completing the spell casting ceremony. ?Du E just stared at Liu Xiucai. From time to time, Liu Xiucai put his hand into the food box and caught out a big, lively cockroach. Suddenly, a cockroach climbed onto Liu Xiucai''s hand. He shook his hand subconsciously, while Du E quickly shook the straw man. arm. Wow! Liu Xiucai''s hand seemed to have cramped, and with a sudden thrust, the food box flew out. Dozens of large, energetic cockroaches flew everywhere in an instant. Jiang Xianglan suddenly turned pale and felt goosebumps all over her body, but Du E had a smile of enjoyment on her face. Looking at the cockroaches flying in the sky, Liu Xiucai suddenly became anxious. ?In this place where birds dont poop, only the Liu family mansion can find so many delicious big cockroaches. ?So he ignored Wu Xian and others and immediately jumped up from his seat, opened his big mouth and spit out his bright red tongue like lightning, recovering the lost cockroach at an astonishing speed. ??Wu Xian took advantage of the moment when he turned around to catch the cockroach, and quickly grabbed two essays from Jiang Xianglan''s desk, placed one on his desk, and threw the other to Du E. Wow! Not long after, Liu Xiucai caught the last cockroach. ?He suddenly looked back and saw Wu Xian and the other two people sitting upright, as if nothing had happened. Liu Xiucai was suspicious. When he came back and sat down, he felt that something was wrong. ??Wu Xian looked at Liu Xiucai''s fat body and was slightly surprised. The speed and strength shown by the fat man just now shocked him. This was something that no Yougui he had seen before could do. Is it a higher level, or does it have different abilities due to different types of evil spirits... In order not to arouse suspicion. ?Wu Xian waited for a while, then stood up with the essay written by Jiang Xianglan and handed it to Liu Xiucai. Liu Xiucai trembled as he read, then nodded after a moment. Very good, this assignment is passed. I will give you half a cup of tea to choose a birthday gift. ?Wu Xian smiled and agreed. After turning around, a sneer appeared on his face. Half a cup of teaone minute is enough! ?Wu Xian walked to the compartment, estimated the distance, and then came to the oil pot that had previously scalded Zhao Xiaofu. At this time, the oil pot was still as calm as water. After scalding Zhao Xiaofu, the illusion regenerated itself. ?Wu Xian put his hands on the oil pan. Three, two, onestart! ! Wu Xian activated the human supernatural power - Hard Qigong! One minute is very short, just watch a few videos or read a few pages of a novel. But you can do a lot of things in one minute. Even ordinary people can run a distance of two to three hundred meters in one minute! ??Wu Xian suddenly grasped the handle of the oil pan. The illusion dissipated, and thorns appeared on the handle, but these thorns could not even pierce Wu Xian''s skin. It was fortunate that there were these spikes, otherwise the temperature of the handle of the iron pot would have burned a large area of ??Wu Xian''s hand. After all, hard qigong is just hard, but it has no ability to defend against high temperatures. ?Wu Xian quickly walked to the next cubicle with the hot oil pan in hand. ?There is a pit inside this compartment. There are many ropes scattered in the pit. A string of bone beads is at the bottom of the pit, and only the outline can be barely seen.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Wu Xian held a pot full of hot oil and turned the iron pot upside down directly on the pit! ?Then Wu Xian quickly ran to the next compartment, jumped into the small cabinet, and took out the longevity peaches placed inside. The illusion of the curtain on the small cabinet disappeared, and it turned out to be a shiny steel guillotine! ! The guillotine suddenly fell. A normal person would have been cut in half, but the guillotine bounced off Wu Xian''s flesh and blood. Wu Xian drew it out with a swipe. He only felt that he had been pinched by something, and he didn''t even feel any pain. After doing all this. Wu Xian gasped violently. ?There were still a few seconds left, but it was no longer enough for him to get the last birthday gift. After one minute, Wu Xian suddenly felt weak, as if he had just donated blood and had forcibly entered sage mode at night. Hard Qigong consumes Qi and blood, so its normal to have such a reaction. No wonder the next time you use it, you need to take good care of your body and bones. If I do this again, Im afraid I wont die directly. Ive already received three birthday gifts, do you want to continue ?While hesitating, Wu Xian saw a cold gaze. Liu Xiucai was sitting on a chair, staring at him, as if fire was about to burst out of his eyes. ??Although Wu Xian did not violate the rules and did not have time for half a cup of tea, Liu Xiucai was still angered by taking three birthday gifts at once. Since he is angry. ?Wu Xian didn''t mind making him even more angry. Since half the cup of tea hasnt arrived yet, lets take advantage of this moment to get the last birthday gift. ??Wu Xian first took Zhao Xiaofu''s body down, then put his hands together and bowed slightly. Im sorry. He took off Zhao Xiaofu''s coat, tore it into long strips, and then tied them together to form a long rope. He threw one end of the long rope over the beam, holding one end of the rope with each hand, and kept on the beam. Stop rubbing. ?In this way, Wu Xian can safely take down the amulet without risking stepping on the stool. Not long. The amulet fell into Wu Xian''s hands. Then Wu Xian opened the oil pan, and there were all kinds of scalded snakes and insects floating in it. Wu Xian moved the stool and used the legs of the stool to take out the beads and gold hairpins from the oil pan. ???So far, the remaining four birthday gifts all fell into Wu Xian''s hands. Just as he was about to go to the bookshelf to read like Su Mi, he was stopped by Liu Xiucai. Wait a minute, I suspect you are cheating. Liu Xiucai was already suspicious of the time when the food box was overturned. Now that he saw Wu Xian taking four birthday gifts in one go, he started to attack Wu Xian. Hearing the word cheating, Jiang Xianglan''s heart rose in her throat. ?Wu Xianze was not confused at all. He had already anticipated this result when he saw Liu Xiucai''s eyes. Do you have any evidence that I cheated? And your task is to help the young master cheat, so why are you so strict with us? Liu Xiucai smiled ferociously. Cheating is the young masters prerogative. How can you cheat? And its easy to know if you are cheating...Write another article for me! ??When Wu Xian made this plan, he had thought that taking various birthday gifts at once might cause additional reactions from Liu Xiucai, so this was not an unexpected situation at all for him, so Wu Xian said with a smile. "OK!" The inspiration for the straw man came from a certain episode in "Uncle Zombie". I wanted to find out where it came from, but I couldn''t find what the straw man curse should be called after turning over it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 108 Counterinjury and killing Chapter 108: Counterattack, injury and evil ?Wu Xian agreed to Liu Xiucai''s request. He returned to his seat and pretended to write and draw. ?Liu Xiucai was keeping a close eye this time. Not to mention getting the written article from Jiang Xianglan, he could not even use the previous method of transmitting information. ?Wu Xian felt a little hungry in the middle, so he picked up the birthday peach and gnawed half of it. After eating longevity peaches. Wu Xian''s face suddenly became confident. ??If it werent for this longevity peach, Wu Xian would not have chosen to take the four birthday gifts alone. A complete longevity peach can even restore a seriously injured person to full state. Just to replenish energy and blood, half of the longevity peach is enough. ?Now that his body is full of qi and blood, he can use hard qigong again at any time! ?So Wu Xian waited no longer. Taking what he had written and drawn a long time ago, he arrogantly walked up to Liu Xiucai. Please ask Master Liu to check to see if I am cheating. ?Liu Xiucai casually picked up what Wu Xian had written and wandered around to read it. After a few glances, his face suddenly changed and his face became rosy. He stood up angrily and reached out to grab the mace. Wu Xian gave him three pieces of paper in total. The first picture shows a toad and a bird, with the text that the toad wants to eat swan meat. The second picture shows a well with a toad sitting at the bottom of the well, and the text is "The toad is sitting in the well and looking at the sky." ??The last one depicts a foot and a toad, with the toad hopping on the instep, not biting but irritating people... Wu Xians handwriting is not good-looking. ?But the painting is still good, the technical ability is not high, but he is very good at capturing the characteristics. He drew these three pictures to clearly challenge Liu Xiucai. Based on what happened before. ??Wu Xian believed that Liu Xiucai would punish poorly written articles. The worse the article, the stronger the punishment. For example, Su Mi was whipped for just a typo. ?These three pictures were not only offensive in content, but also in extremely poor quality, so Liu Xiucai directly picked up the mace. ?Wu Xians eyes were fierce. He only had one minute, so the intensity was not enough! ?So in the astonished eyes of everyone, Wu Xian stretched out his hand and slapped Liu Xiucai with all his strength. bang! ??The huge sound made the study quiet, and even Liu Xiucai was temporarily stunned. The ripples on his fat face rippled for a while before stopping. ?Liu Xiucai''s eyes gradually turned red. He was completely furious. He held the mace in both hands and raised it high to smash it at Wu Xian. But Wu Xian''s movement made him pause again. ?Because Wu Xian also raised his hands in the air, his movements were exactly the same as his, but there was only a virtual hold between his hands without any weapons. Human supernatural power-Hard Qigong is activated! The same injury technique is activated! Anger overwhelmed Liu Xiucai''s mind. He couldn''t think too much. The mace fell suddenly, and Wu Xian waved at the same time as him. Boom! ??With a shocking and huge blow, Wu Xian was instantly knocked to the ground. A deep mark appeared on the floor, and blood suddenly flowed from his head. ?Hard Qigong only gives Wu Xians body the strength of steel. ??But steel is not indestructible. After suffering this sudden blow, Wu Xian''s defense was immediately broken. Fortunately, Liu Xiucai did not have the ability to completely crush steel, so Wu Xian was only injured. ?Liu Xiucai was in a terrible situation. He was equivalent to receiving a full blow from himself. ??The fat head was dented directly and was smashed into the chest. Only two ears were exposed on the neck. The top of the skull was smashed, revealing a skull full of cracks. But monsters are rough-skinned and thick-fleshed after all. Liu Xiucai wandered for a few steps before regaining consciousness. He did not realize that he had been wounded, but he felt that Wu Xian had an invisible weapon in his hand, which fell at the same time as his mace. ?So Liu Xiucai picked up the mace again and swung it fiercely at Wu Xian. Wu Xian hurriedly got up from the ground, assumed the same posture as him, and swung it at Liu Xiucai. Boom! ?Wu Xian flew sideways. ?The body smashed a bookshelf and part of the wall before stopping. Liu Xiucai''s chest was directly broken open, and the head that was smashed into the chest received another heavy blow.uluulu Ahahcroak! Liu Xiucai''s body twisted rapidly, his skin began to turn green, and countless pimples with pustules grew. His body more than doubled in weight, and his hands and feet were constantly deformed. He looked like a giant human-shaped toad! ??He made an ear-splitting croaking sound, jumped to Wu Xian''s side in an instant, became completely crazy, and smashed the mace downwards, landing on Wu Xian''s stomach. Boom! ?Wu Xian sank into the ground. Liu Xiucai also suffered a sudden blow to his stomach, and his head that had sunk into his chest popped out again. His tattered head shook a few times, and he suddenly realized something was wrong. The first two blows can be said to be that Wu Xian had an invisible weapon in his hand, but Wu Xian was clearly defenseless against the third blow. Why did he suffer another heavy blow to the stomach? Could it be... ?? Before Liu Xiucai could figure it out, a huge force suddenly came from him. Click! Liu Xiucai''s head suddenly turned 180 degrees, from the front to the back. It was Du E who used a straw man to forcefully twist his neck. '' Liu Xiucai''s eyes widened. ?The last scene he saw was Su Mi holding up the millstone and slamming it down on his neck fiercely... Liu Xiucai fell to the ground and finally died. ?Wu Xian shook his head. After a while, I managed to get up, took out the remaining half of the hammered longevity peach from my pocket, stuffed it into my mouth, chewed it and swallowed it, and my body gradually recovered from the damage. ??However, although his wounds have recovered, his weakness is still there, and he can no longer activate hard qigong in a short period of time. ?Wu Xian first looked at the six compartments. The moment Toad Spirit died, everything in the five compartments disappeared and became as empty as the sixth compartment. Wu Xian was right to choose to attack Toad Spirit after receiving the birthday gift. If If they kill the toad spirit in advance, they will definitely not be able to get the birthday gift. Wu Xian then looked at Liu Xiucais body. I really underestimated this **** fat man. According to the original plan, Wu Xian could still have half of the longevity peaches left, but he didn''t expect that this toad spirit was so humble in appearance, but so powerful. He used hard qigong and the same injury technique, and was almost beaten to a disability by the toad spirit. . ??If he hadn''t used some tricks to make the toad spirit ignore the existence of the same injury technique, Wu Xian really wouldn''t be able to kill the toad spirit. In addition, Du E and Su Mi''s finishing blows were also very timely. After the third attack, Liu Xiucai had realized the existence of the Same Injury Technique, and he would definitely not attack at will next time. If he did not take his life at this time, it would be difficult after a while. uffle Liu Xiucai''s toad corpse opened its mouth, with a bead the size of a billiard ball protruding, and the body quickly turned gray... at the same time. There were urgent footsteps outside the door. With a thought in his mind, Wu Xian hurriedly picked up the bead and put it away. As soon as he had done this, the door was pushed open, and Liu Hui rushed into the study with two similar-looking servants of the Liu family. Oh, whats going on, Master Liu... "Huhai News Yi Jian''s Continuation" Wei Heshan was visiting guests, and Mr. Shi was with him in the hall. After three rounds of wine, Heshan entered the house. Suddenly two maids came out holding two candles and said: "Please join in politics and ask Professor Shi." Mr. Shi followed him in, and all the guests were surprised. After a while, Heshan asked: "Mr. Shi, how are you going?" The crowd said, "Mr. Shi asked the two maids to come in." Heshan was surprised and said: "Is this the case?" So he ordered people to search around, and suddenly heard that there was someone in the pond. If he heard the sound, he quickly raised a fire to shine on it, and Mr. Shi had already half-dived himself into the water. Everyone helped him up and used fire to scorch Su, and asked why, he said: "The two maids were invited to go to a large house and entered the middle hall. There was a man in green clothes sitting in the middle. He pointed to the little girl and said: ''I will marry you tonight. The ceremony was completed. ''The crowd gathered into the house. One said: ''My mother is here, but I haven''t retaliated yet! No way!'' The next day, Heshan asked people to dry the pond, and there was a big shrimp in it. Like a bucket, there are only four or five small shrimps and toads. Perhaps it is suspected to be a toad spirit. This is the story about the toad spirit that I found, but actually the inspiration I drew was Calabash Baby... (End of this chapter) Chapter 109 Curse of Liu Mansion Chapter 109 The Curse of Liu Mansion Liu Hui entered the door. I howled twice in a theatrical voice, and tried my best to squeeze out two tears. ??But when he saw Liu Xiucai clearly, he really lost all his energy, and when he saw the scene in the study, he immediately changed his face with a mocking expression and kicked the big toad''s body over. Oh, this toad is finally dead. Isnt it just that you are a little knowledgeable and have a few more years of practice? Even if I help the young master write a few homework assignments, he still refuses and refuses. I also ask all the guests to come and do it for me. Every day, its like 2,580,000 yuan. Ive already found a way to kill him! Liu Hui looked at Liu Xiucai''s body with greed in his eyes, and licked his ears with his tongue. Then we will take this body away. Two slender servants of the Liu Mansion carried Liu Xiucai''s body and left. Before Liu Hui left, he smiled strangely at everyone. No one will come over tonight. You can have a good rest in the study. "What happened in the study just now is considered a scandal in my Liu family. Please don''t spread it around, otherwise... Tai Nai will be unhappy!" He finished speaking. ??Wu Xian suddenly felt a sense of darkness, and everything around him had a double shadow, as if countless snakes and insects had climbed up his body and penetrated into his heart... This is a curse! ?Du E, Su Mi and Jiang Xianglan also changed their expressions at the same time. Then I wont delay your rest. I hope to see you again tomorrow. Liu Hui left with a strange smile. ?Wu Xian fell into deep thought. They surrounded and killed Liu Xiucai and destroyed a large area of ??the study. Wu Xian thought that Liu Hui would suddenly attack, so he was mentally prepared for another battle. But what was unexpected was that Liu Hui didn''t question them at all! Even to the extent that he was not surprised by Liu Xiucai''s death, he was happy to see it happen and even made arrangements for his body. ?The words contained in this are thought-provoking. ?Wu Xian had a feeling in his heart that no matter who died tonight, it would only be good for Liu Mansion. Liu Xiucai is dead and Liu Hui is gone. No one will come to the study again. The situation of the four of them is finally safe and they can relax a little. ?Wu Xian immediately took out the ultimatum and looked at the curse page. Sure enough, there was an additional curse on him! ??Liu Mansion''s warning: Don''t take the initiative to reveal what happened in the study tonight, otherwise you will be hated by the Liu family''s wife and suffer the punishment of being eaten by thousands of snakes! ?Wu Xians lips twitched. ??If his guess is correct, there may be similar warnings in other rooms. Not only are they unable to reveal the information, but others are also unable to inform them of the information. Then Wu Xian looked at the miscellaneous page. The three remaining birthday gifts in his hand have all been entered into the miscellaneous page. Since he can enter the miscellaneous page, it means that these things are useful. Wu Xian wants to see the effect of these birthday gifts first, and then choose the appropriate one. Birthday gifts were given to Du E and Jiang Xianglan. ?Skeleton rosary: ??a rosary made from the skull of a person who died suddenly. Wearing this rosary will bring good fortune and reduce luck. ?Blood-stained gold hairpin: The gold hairpin of a concubine who died unjustly. Wearing this hairpin will make you full of resentment. ??The longevity talisman: It looks like an auspicious talisman, and it shortens your life by one day every day you wear it... "this" After reading this, Wu Xian immediately shook his hands and threw all three birthday gifts on the ground. ?These three gadgets only have deceptive negative effects! If so. The matter of the birthday gift given by the young master of Liu Mansion needs to be looked at again. ??The young master gave birthday gifts to Wu Xian and other guests not out of good intentions at all, but because there might be trouble in giving out these birthday gifts, so he borrowed the help of Wu Xian and others to give them out. ?The curse of ''Liu Mansion Warning'' did not exist just for Liu Xiucai or his homework, but to prevent the conspiracy of these birthday gifts from being exposed! ?This is also consistent with Wu Xians previous conjecture that the Liu familys grandmas birthday ceremony turned into a funeral. I am afraid that something will really happen at the birthday ceremony. Thinking of this... ?Wu Xian suddenly felt creepy. Since these three birthday gifts are all so hellish, then the birthday peach he just ate... The longevity peach had been eaten, and Wu Xian could not check the information directly, but fortunately the peach core was still there. After he picked up the peach core, the information about the longevity peach did indeed appear on the certificate. The peach core of the longevity peach: Peach produced in the fairyland of Antarctica. Eating it can strengthen your life and make you immune to the next unnatural change in longevity. It can be brought to a blessed place. Eating it in a blessed place can heal your wounds. Offering it to the gods can avoid disasters... After reading the explanation, Wu Xian felt relieved. ?This peach is not poisonous after all, it just has a fixed lifespan. ?Although the life span is fixed, it has a negative effect for Wu Xian. Every time he clears the blessed land, he will receive a Yangshou reward. If he eats this peach, the Yangshou reward will be immune. ?Wu Xian shook his head helplessly. Im still a little careless... Because it was a birthday gift and the appearance was the same as the birthday peach I had seen before, I took it for granted that this birthday peach was a normal birthday peach Perhaps I was somewhat affected by Zhao Xiaofus death, so I was anxious to kill Liu Xiucai. But there is one thing that makes Wu Xian a little confused. ?The longevity peach does not have a negative effect on the old lady, right? Birthday banquet, birthday gift Two of the birthday gifts given by the young master of the Liu family are related to life span... Could it be that in this blessed land, longevity is very important? After careful consideration, Wu Xian took the gold hairpin himself, explained the effects of the bone rosary and the longevity amulet, and handed them to Du E and Jiang Xianglan respectively. He had the opportunity to get the birthday gift, which was due to the help of the two of them. They deserved these two birthday gifts, and although these two things were very cheating, they were necessary to participate in the birthday gift, and as long as they were not worn, they would not Will trigger negative effects. ?Wu Xian originally wanted to take the longevity amulet himself to destroy the longevity-enhancing effect of the longevity peach. ??But then I thought about it, if longevity is important in this blessed land, then the effect of fixing lifespan may not be completely negative, and it may have unexpected effects. The last thing Wu Xian checked. It is a ball that rolled out of Liu Xiucai''s body. This thing is also shown on the miscellaneous page. Demon Dan: The energy crystal obtained by the toad spirits hard work. It can be rubbed with water to make elixir incense, which can be used to worship gods. Burning it can strengthen the body. If you rub two sticks, each one is a treasure, and if you rub four sticks, they are all ordinary products. ?In this way, the demon elixir actually has the same properties as the evil incense, except that the demon elixir can be slightly adjusted, making it easier for the dependents to divide the spoils according to their contribution. After thinking for a moment, Wu Xian rubbed a stick of rare red incense for himself, and gave an ordinary stick to each of Du E and Su Mi. They also contributed to killing Liu Xiucai. In addition, the three weapons left by Liu Xiucai were also divided among Wu Xian and the others. Su Mi took the mace, Wu Xian took the iron rod pointer, and Du E held the long whip. Although these three weapons cannot be displayed on the miscellaneous page , but it can also play some role in the face of evil spirits. The division of the spoils is completed. ?Wu Xian then looked at the books on the shelf expectantly. Is there any important information in them? (End of this chapter) Chapter 110 friends call Chapter 110 The call of friends Soon, the bookshelves were inspected. ?Most of the books here are useless, and many of them are related to snakes. This only further proves the Liu familys identity as a snake spirit. There are only two pieces of information that can be considered useful. The first is the autobiography of the wife of the Liu family. ?This autobiography strives to create the feeling that the Liu family''s grandma has lived for tens of millions of years, is well-informed, and has participated in many historical events. But if you look closely, you will find that there are many errors and omissions in it. ?It is said that walking on the road is like climbing to the sky, but if you are careless, you will die. In fact, it is like a snake crossing the road and being crushed by a car. The chariot falling from the sky and bursting into flames is actually the chariot falling off a cliff and exploding... ?This is enough to show that the Liu family''s mistress has become a phenomenon. In fact, it is a recent thing. She is not an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years. As for the other piece of information, it comes from a piece of news. This news recorded a major traffic accident. A tourist vehicle disappeared for no reason, and all the people on the vehicle were missing. The number of missing people corresponded to that of Wu Xian and others. The photos were also published, showing the people who boarded the bus before. dead passenger! ?The car was finally found at the bottom of a canyon more than a month later. ?All the passengers and a tour guide on the bus died unexpectedly. Some were thrown to death during the fall, and some suffered excessive bleeding due to being left unaided for a long time... ? What is a bit strange is that these corpses have not been eaten by birds and animals, and they all maintain the same appearance as when they died. This makes it easier for the local police to investigate. Later, someone found the missing tourist bus driver in a remote village. According to the driver''s confession and police investigation, in fact, the accident was not the driver''s fault, but a large truck driver who was tired and fell asleep while driving. The tourist bus was pushed off the cliff. ?The truck escaped afterwards, and there happened to be no surveillance on this stretch of road... In the interview, the bus driver said this. The reason I hid it was because I wanted to wait for the limelight to pass and everyone would forget about it, so that no one would think it was my responsibility After reading this piece of news. ??Wu Xian suddenly realized that since the dead were only passengers and tour guides, who was the middle-aged man staring at the driver, Lao Zhao? Is it the surviving driver? I''m afraid the key point of those dead passengers lies in the middle-aged man. It seems we need to pay more attention to the driver, Lao Zhao After all the clues have been investigated. There is nothing for the four of us to do. Du E happened to be hungry, so she picked out some of the snakes and insects that had been scalded to death with hot oil and ate some non-toxic parts. Under her guidance, Wu Xian and Su Mi also ate some. ?No one knows whether Aunt He and others can bring food from the banquet hall tomorrow. It is better to take the opportunity to replenish their physical strength. As for the taste of these things. ?Wu Xian can only evaluate it as not as good as the food cooked by my dog. ?In addition, they drank up the mineral water they carried with them, and then filled the bottles from the water tank in the study. This water tank is used to store shabu-shabu water. After settling, it can be regarded as clear water. It is better than being thirsty all the time. Then the four of them took turns to stay awake all night. Resting in the study was much more comfortable than in the circular open space. Just like that, it soon arrived the next morning. ??The night has not receded and the morning light has emerged. Wu Xian and others are preparing to leave through the upward door in the study tomb. If you leave too early, you may encounter evil spirits outside. If you leave too late, the door of the study room may be closed. Now is the perfect time. Each of them was holding a big bag of things, especially Su Mi, who seemed to be moving. They took everything. Chairs, books, calligraphy and paintings, and even Zhao Xiaofu''s body were all plundered, leaving only the remains. Decent basic clothing. Chairs can be used for resting, books can be used to light the fire or wipe ones buttocks In short, there is nothing above, so taking anything from below will be helpful for life above... Last night they also discussed how to deal with Zhao Xiaofu''s body. Jiang Xianglan insisted on taking the body away. She did not save her sister and could no longer leave her in such a place, but Wu Xian gave up her idea with just one sentence. "Aren''t you afraid that your sisters will survive like that old man?" It was very inconvenient to walk up the stairs with things in hand, so Wu Xian and the other four walked very slowly. Wu Xian, Du E and Su Mi went out one after another, while Jiang Xianglan, who was weaker, was at the back. ?Seeing that she was about to reach the exit, she suddenly heard a familiar call. "Is there... is there anyone? Help me... Xianglan, where are you? I''m so scared." ??This is Zhao Xiaofus voice. Jiang Xianglan was startled for a moment and replied subconsciously: "Is it Xiaofu, but you are not..." I dont know. My neck hurts so much. Its like Im having a nightmare. Xianglan, come here and help me. I cant move. Dont leave me here. ?Jiang Xianglan''s brain suddenly became confused, and she couldn''t understand many things. She suddenly remembered the popular science she had seen before. ?Some people seem to be dead, but they are actually faking their own death. That is why many places have the custom of burying corpses just to see if there is a possibility of faking their own death. ??Is Zhao Xiaofu also in the same situation? Then... She turned around in confusion, wanting to go down to find Zhao Xiaofu. Wow! A strong big hand suddenly came down from above, grabbed Jiang Xianglan''s clothes, and lifted her out of the study room. bang! After Jiang Xianglan came out, the door of the study tomb was closed, and she would have to wait until night to enter next time. Without Su Mi, Jiang Xianglan would be locked under this tomb. Su Mi grabbed Jiang Xianglans shoulders and yelled angrily: What are you thinking about, are you dying? "ah?" ?Jiang Xianglan was stunned for a long time, and suddenly woke up as if from a dream. I, I dont know what happened. I seemed to have forgotten everything all of a sudden. I just wanted to go down and rescue Xiaofu... Du E watched for a while, grabbed Jiang Xianglan''s arm, rolled up her sleeves, and saw a female black palm print on her arm! She actually didnt want to go down on her own, but was pulled down by the ghost! ?Wu Xian shook his head slightly: "It seems like your friend doesn''t want to let you go..." In many evil stories. ?When people encounter evil spirits, they will make choices that seem to be retarded. ?This is actually not that they are so stupid, but that some evil spirits have the ability to interfere with people''s minds. Once caught, the brain will short-circuit and behave like a heartless person. After Jiang Xianglan realized it, she suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and her heart beat suddenly. She then realized that she had almost stepped into the gate of **** just now. She threw herself into Su Mi''s arms and cried bitterly. Now only this big man could give her safety. Feeling. ?Wu Xians mouth twitched and he looked away. I happened to see people coming out of other cemeteries. (End of this chapter) Chapter 111 Second worship Chapter 111 Second Worship to God Those who entered the other three graves. They all came out at the same time. The first is the banquet hall. ?This grave was the most attractive in the past, and it was also the one with the most deaths. Six people had gone in before, and four came out alive. The two dead were the fat man Pei Dasen and Huo Gai''s girlfriend Sha Xiuwen. ?Wu Xian didnt know how these two people died. But the four people who were alive all had very ugly expressions, their eyes were dull, as if they were about to vomit at any moment. Qi Peiye''s face was ashen, and his hand holding the iron pot was shaking. Boss Yu crawled out of the banquet hall with his arms and legs trembling. His crotch was soaked. He was obviously very stimulated. He might not be able to get out of the next room alive. ??Hogais face was dull, with no visible expression. He had no reaction to his girlfriends death, as if he had not yet gotten over the panic. Aunt He also remained silent, uncharacteristically. Obviously what happened in the banquet hall had a great mental impact on everyone. Fortunately, these four people did not go in vain. At least they brought a lot of food. Everyone who did not enter the banquet hall did not have to go hungry today. A total of five people entered the guest room tomb, and four people came out alive. ?? Wei Dian and Liang Fang were safe and sound, with even relaxed expressions on their faces. Sister Qing had some injuries on her body, and all three of them were holding a blood-stained package. ??The only person left alive is Huang Anzong, a migrant worker couple. ??This honest and honest man was covered in blood, his eyes were dull, and his expression was empty. He was like a walking corpse. He was obviously very stimulated. The situation in Yipu Tomb is the best. All five people survived, but Guan Daorong and Hu Yunkuan looked very ugly. The driver Lao Zhao, Teacher Luan Jing, and Xu Fenglan all had uncontrollable joy on their faces. They All three were covered in white mourning clothes. This is the situation. ?Including Zhao Xiaofu, when they entered the tomb for the first time, only four people died, and there were still 17 survivors. This was much better than Wu Xian expected. The next day. The experience is rather boring. First of all, everyone takes turns entering the temple tomb. Judging from the expression of Guan Daorong, who was the first to enter, after surviving in the first room, he will get another chance to worship the gods. Then everyone brought a lot of supplies and used these supplies to transform the circular open space. They dug a small dry toilet in the open space downwind and set up a rest area at the other end. Qi Peiye also used the ingredients brought out from the banquet hall to cook a pot of good rice for everyone. All the ingredients were peeled off. bullfrog. ??Qi Peiye is indeed a restaurant chef, and his cooking tastes quite good, as good as that of Wu Xians dog... After trimming. Everyone was silent, even Aunt He was tight-lipped. No one discussed what happened below. If Wu Xian wanted to obtain information, he could only judge by what they showed. First of all, banquet halls have the highest mortality rate. ??And the death scene was probably a bit disgusting, because except for Qi Peiye, the remaining three people wanted to vomit when they saw the food. Maybe the dead people were eaten in front of them... ?Wu Xian judged that it might be easier to pass the banquet hall if he had a birthday gift in his hand. Then comes the guest room. The five people who entered the guest room must have been attacked by evil spirits, but three of them all survived and received a blood-stained package. This package may have the same effect as the birthday gift in the back room. Come. Since Wei Dian, Liang Fang and Sister Qing could all survive the attack, Wu Xian felt that he could do the same. ??In addition, Liang Fang has always been at odds with Wei Dian before, but this time she looked at Wei Dian a little strangely, something must have happened.?????"clothes shop..." ?Wu Xian frowned when he thought of the clothing store. The situation of this tomb bag is what Wu Xian finds most strange. The relatively strong Guan Daorong and Hu Yunkuan got nothing, and seemed to have suffered some losses, so they always looked angry. But the expressions of the remaining three people were very relaxed. ?Xu Fenglan kept putting makeup on her face and humming happily. ??Teacher Luan Jing and driver Lao Zhao also looked relaxed, each holding a cigarette and chatting, as if they knew they were in no danger for the time being. ?This contrast made Wu Xian wary, and he decided not to go to the clothes shop in his next room! While speaking. The people in front had already come out of the temple tomb. Wu Xian stood up, patted his clothes, and entered the temple tomb. After walking down the familiar stairs. ?Wu Xian discovered that there were changes in the temple. First of all, among the five statues facing the wall, another one turned around. This statue was the Heavenly Official - God of Blessings and Owners. The talisman in charge was the ''talisman''. On the table in front of it, there were two Incense burner and an incense stick. It seems that as long as you come in with red incense, there will be an extra incense burner..." Wu Xian rolled his eyes. What if I hold two sticks of red incense? ?He thought for a moment, broke off the precious Danxiang in his hand, opened the mineral water bottle, poured some water, and twisted the precious Danxiang into two long strips. ??In this way, Wu Xian has two sticks of ordinary elixir in his hand! ?Then Wu Xian exited the temple tomb. Wei Dian, who was waiting next, just wanted to enter the temple tomb, but found that Wu Xian had gone back again, and the smile on his face stopped abruptly. Whats going on? Wu Xian suddenly smiled brightly as he entered. There are now three incense burners on the table in front of the statue of the God of Fortune! Hey, its true! Compared with quality, Wu Xian now wants quantity more! ??Wu Xian took one of the incense burners and placed it in front of the statue of the Diguan Emperor, and then bowed respectfully. In the study tomb, Wu Xian saw the benefits of hard qigong, so he wanted to add another magical power! Wow! The black air fills the air in front of the statue, forming three books. They are the magical power of ghosts - virtual transformation, the magical power of demons - Wrapping Armor, and the magical power of humans - Tietou Kung! Wu Xian was a little stunned when he saw these three magical powers. He originally wanted the same offensive magical power, but he did not expect that all three magical powers were defensive in nature. The effect of ghost power - virtualization is that the body becomes void for one minute, can pass through obstacles, and is immune to ordinary physical attacks. However, it will be injured by some attacks that restrain ghosts, and it needs to accumulate enough Yin energy to activate again. In Wu Xian''s opinion, this magical power is completely useless. It is not as useful as hard qigong to save life. After all, Xiehui''s attacks rarely include pure physical attacks, and the same injury technique cannot be used. The Iron Head Kung Fu, a human-supernatural power, makes the skull harder than steel, and increases the power of head-butting. It lasts for five minutes. Although it lasts longer, in Wu Xian''s view, this is just a partially enhanced version of Hard Qigong. He Wouldn''t even consider it. Of course, the most important reason why Wu Xian gave up this magical power was that he was afraid that hitting people with his head would cause hair loss... ?So Wu Xians choice was only the last one. The effect of the wretched armor is to grow spikes from the skin. The spikes can be retracted at ordinary times. When attacked, they can resist some damage and stab the enemy''s flesh and blood. However, the spikes will be damaged when attacked and can only be eaten. Enough food to regrow... (End of this chapter) Chapter 112 District officers punishment Chapter 112 The local official punished ?Wu Xian put his hand into the black air and sighed. I seem to be going further and further on the road of building armor... ?Hands touched the armor, and a wisp of black and red energy poured into Wu Xian''s body. Wu Xian felt a numbness in his body, and something seemed to be crawling under his skin. The changes stopped, and Wu Xian''s mind moved slightly. ! A moment. ??Wu Xian''s head, face, neck, and even his waist and hips had spikes growing everywhere. ?These spikes are all gray and translucent in color. The thick parts are like pen refills, the thin parts are like needle tips, the long ones are like fingers, and the short ones are like toes. ?Wu Xian glanced down and turned around. Even though there was no mirror and he couldn''t see clearly his whole body, he was still amused by his own appearance. ?These spikes are very fragile and will disappear after being attacked once. It takes a lot of work to grow back, so Wu Xian admired them for a while and then put away the spikes. Fortunately, these spikes can be fully recovered, so Wu Xian doesn''t have to look like a tease. But immediately, Wu Xian noticed another problem. ?He suddenly felt chilly, his clothes kept leaking, and even his pants lost their sense of wrapping... Ah, this On this one try, Wu Xians clothes turned into hole-in-the-wall clothes! Fortunately, these spikes are relatively thin and will not expose him. ?Just as Wu Xian was thinking about whether he should change his clothes, he suddenly heard a deafening voice. Wu Xian, my wife, you are guilty! The majestic sound echoed in the small room, making Wu Xian''s head buzz. Wu Xian suddenly turned his head and saw the statue of the Diguan Emperor that he had just worshiped. Suddenly it became extremely agile, vaguely looking like a judge. A shadow appeared in front of the statue. ?The judge turned the pages of the book, and imaginary scenes emerged one after another. Wu Xian recognized that those scenes were all his experiences in the real world. There are car thieves who rob, lynching scumbags, sneaking into illegal places in plain clothes, and some working as scalpers and secretly filming cheating men. ?Wu Xian immediately realized that he had triggered the negative effect of worshiping the land official. The local official punished him! ??He has long seen the disasters of the Heavenly Official and the Shuiguan, and has always been curious about what the so-called punishment of punishment by the Earthly Official looks like. Now he can finally see it... Finally. The picture stops at one place and plays repeatedly. ??Wu Xian held the reluctant Hei Gu down, holding a syringe in his hand and comforting him with a smile. Hey, its good for your health to draw some blood. This blood may not be needed, but its just a precaution. Havent you always wanted to buy a sweeping robot? Ill buy it for you after drawing the blood. ??Wu Xian then put the blood extracted from Hei Gu''s body in the refrigerator to preserve it... The judge loudly delivered the verdict. Anyone who abuses or deceives sentient beings shall be punished with ten lashes. ??Wu Xian suddenly felt his scalp numb and quickly waved his hand and argued: "Listen to me, I didn''t lie to her. It''s just that I don''t have enough money at the moment and haven''t had time to buy it yet. I''ll wait until I send you the monthly payment..." Wow! A shadowy figure walked out of the darkness, picked up a rattan-like object, and struck Wu Xian on the buttocks. "ah" bang! Snap! Snap! After three strokes, the Yin difference disappeared on the spot. ?Wu Xian stopped screaming and felt the burning pain behind him, rubbing his lower back and being slightly dazed. Thats it? Isnt it ten times? Although it hurt a lot, it was just a pain. It was far from Liu Xiucai''s whip. Not only did it hurt the muscles and bones, but the skin was not damaged. It only hurt three times. The judges shadow closed the book.????"I think you are full of yin virtues and have no ill intentions. I will reduce or reduce the punishment as appropriate and give you small punishments and big warnings..." ??The shadow mechanically finished reciting the lines, then disappeared into nothingness, and the statue of the Earth Official also turned into black energy and dissipated. Wu Xian stood there for a long time. It suddenly dawned on me. Now he has a new view of the gods in the blessed land. ?Up to now, Wu Xian has triggered all the disasters that may be encountered when worshiping gods. The Heavenly Official conferred evil, the Earth Official punished him, and the Water Official cursed him. At first glance, these three disasters seem to be bad things for the dependents. ??However, the evil spirit of giving evil will make it easier for the loved ones to obtain a systematic set of God worship props. The curse of Shuiguan will guide the loved ones to get clues. The punishment of the local officials will punish the crimes of the family members... ?Although these three disasters have made it more difficult for the dependents to survive in the blessed land, from a higher level, these so-called disasters may make the survival probability of the dependents higher. Especially when local officials punished people. ?Judging from the scenes shown on the pages of the book turned by the judge, the sentence imposed by the local official is a punishment for the sins of the family members in real life. Even the most vicious people will be wary of committing evil in reality if they know the existence of punishment by local officials. Perhaps because of this, the atmosphere of the family members group in reality is so harmonious... ??Moreover, this kind of trial is quite humane and will be adjusted according to the offender''s mentality and actual situation. It is not a rigid and harsh punishment. When the pain got better, Wu Xian continued to worship the gods. ??He also has two incense sticks and two opportunities to worship gods. There are three statues that can be worshiped, namely the Shuiguan-Guangde Dragon King statue, the Shuiguan Emperor statue, and the Tianguan-Fu Yaosi statue. ?Wu Xian weighed the pros and cons. Finally, the incense burners were placed in front of the statue of Emperor Shuiguan and the statue of Fu Yaoshi. ??In his first blessed land, he used a copper coin sword and long characters to create an extraordinary effect. This time he wanted to try the combination of "talisman"-like talismans and magic weapons again. ?Wu Xian inserted two pieces of elixir incense, and three talismans and three magic weapons appeared in his sight at the same time. The three magical weapons are: Zhangba Snake Spear, Soul-Calling Bell, and Bronze Shield. ?Three kinds of talismans are: poison characters, light characters and shock characters. ??Zhangba Snake Spear: One foot and eight inches long, made of fine steel. The spear head is more than two feet long, flat and curved like a snake, with edges on both sides, so it is called a snake spear! It has been on the battlefield for a long time and is full of evil spirits, which can harm evil spirits. ??This is Zhang Sanye''s weapon. Although it is very handsome, Wu Xian did not consider it at first. The reason is very simple. It is too long and cannot be used... ??The soul-stirring bell can control the movements of corpses, and it can work wonders in some blessed places with many corpses, but there are not so many corpses that can be controlled in the tomb bag. The effect of poison characters is to apply poison to items, and the effect of light characters is to make an item lighter. These two talismans can be very useful if used well, but in the end they are not as effective as the two carefully selected by Wu Xianjing. big. ??Wu Xian looked at it for a while, and finally, after comprehensively considering the possible combination effects, he chose the shock character and the bronze shield as the reward for this worship. Shock character: Provides blessings to an item, causing it to generate shock waves in uncertain directions when attacking. ??Bronze Shield: The shield of the Greek hero Perseus. The shield surface is as smooth as a mirror and has a probability of reflecting enemy attacks. A shock wave, a rebound, and Wu Xianben has the ability to damage the same spell. If these three can be triggered at the same time... ?Wu Xian thought that picture must be beautiful. Ahem, so what, the next two will be slower, but they will be there. (End of this chapter) Chapter 113 Re-entry room Chapter 113 Re-entering the guest room Wu Xian walked out of the temple tomb. The style of painting on his body has changed greatly from before. Wei Dian, who had been waiting for a long time, couldn''t help laughing when he saw Wu Xian''s appearance. "You were in there for so long. Did you get robbed there?" At this time, Wu Xian was covered in holes, with a shield on his left forearm and an iron rod in his right hand. He looked much more embarrassed than before. ??Wu Xian showed an unbearable expression: "There is a female orangutan inside. She wants to catch me as soon as she goes in. I...I didn''t run past her." After saying that, he covered his face and walked away. ??The smile on Wei Dian''s face stopped abruptly. ? Turning sideways, he pushed Huo Gai, who was at the back of the queue, in first. Let this guy test whether there is a big female monkey or not. After the fun is over. In the circular open space, there is only boredom. ?Wu Xian concentrated on eating, and did not stop until he was full and burped. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Whether it was to restore Qi and blood or strengthen the armor, he needed to eat well, drink enough and rest well. Wu Xian didnt get up until the sky turned dark and it was time to enter the tomb again. While resting. ?Wu Xian has already decided which grave he wants to enter. First of all, the clothing store is not considered for the time being. Wu Xian has not yet understood the mechanism of the clothing store and does not know what the white mourning clothes are used for. You can go to both the banquet hall and the guest room. ??However, after Wu Xian thought about it, he still chose the guest room, because the guest room was slightly less dangerous, and the blood-stained cloth bag might also be a key prop to pass through other rooms. ?? Before it got completely dark, Wu Xian waited at the door of the guest room early, just waiting for the room to open and go in. Others also made similar choices to Wu Xian. ?Although there are many dangers in the tomb bag. But the waiting outside was even more unbearable torture. Wu Xian didn''t want to stay in this miserable place for a quarter of an hour. Since entering the blessed land for the first time, Wu Xian has become a slightly mysophobic guy. However, since he entered this blessed land, he has not washed himself once, and the circular open space is even more dirty. Everyone seems to be about to enter the execution ground, wondering which one will come first, forgiveness or death. ?Even Hu Yunkuan no longer worries about the number of people. Everyone who has had the experience of going to a cemetery for the first time should have an idea. You will die if you make the wrong choice, and you may not live if you make the right choice. This kind of life-and-death choice can only be made by yourself. No one is willing to do this favor and bear the karma. There are six more people waiting with Wu Xian in the guest room tomb. They are Du E, Hu Yunkuan, Guan Daorong, Huo Gai, the driver Lao Zhao, and Huang Anzong whose wife just died. ?It is not surprising that other people choose guest room tomb Wu Xian. But Huang Anzong survived from the guest room, what else would he do in the guest room? ?His eyes were fierce and confused, with a mixture of despair and expectation. Wu Xian guessed that he had no hope of living anymore, and maybe he returned to the guest room tomb to reunite with his wife. ?There are four people who want to enter the study tomb. They are Liang Fang, Wei Dian, Aunt He and Qi Peiye respectively. ??If Wu Xian''s guess is correct, these four people should all be there for birthday gifts. ? Before Wu Xian and others came out of the study tomb, they had avoided keeping the birthday gifts close to themselves because they were worried about the negative effects of the birthday gifts. It was not surprising that they discovered the existence of the birthday gifts. ?There were also four people at the door of Yipu Tomb, namely Sister Qing, Xu Fenglan, Boss Yu and Teacher Li. ?This room is still what puzzles Wu Xian the most. The things Sister Qing obtained in the guest room may be useful to the clothing store, while Boss Yu chose talents purely because there were no deaths in the clothing store last time. It is not surprising that the two of them chose Wu Xian. ?But Xu Fenglan and Teacher Li came from the clothing store before, why did they go to the clothing store this time? ?The fewest people entered the banquet hall, only Su Mi and Jiang Xianglan. These two had birthday gifts in their hands, so they had an advantage in facing the banquet hall, at least they would not suffer any loss. As for the mourning hall ??This time there is still no choice. After the long and depressing wait. The sky finally dimmed again, and the door to the tomb opened with a bang. Wu Xiangang is about to enter. He saw a woman looking up at him at the bottom of the stairs under the dim light. Wow! Suddenly, the woman moved her hands and feet at the same time, quickly climbed up the stairs like a wild animal, jumped out of the door nimbly, and hugged Wu Xian! Open the door and kill! This is an open-door kill! ??Her legs were sandwiched between Wu Xian''s waist, her upper body was twisted strangely, her pale face had a distorted expression, her mouth suddenly opened wide, even the muscles at the corners of her mouth were torn, and she was about to bite Wu Xian''s neck. ?Wu Xians heart skipped a beat in fright. It was not like this when I entered the study tomb last night! ?Wu Xian immediately realized that he had to respond. ??He did not blindly dodge, but hugged the woman, just right next to her, letting her big mouth bite the air on the side of her neck, and his face pressed against the woman''s ear and whispered softly. Its going to be very painful, please bear with it. Click! The wretched armor is activated! ?Countless spikes pierced the woman''s body. The woman screamed and ran away from Wu Xian. The front of her body was covered with dense small wounds, and blood sprayed out from them, like a human-shaped blood shower. ??Wu Xiandun felt a little weak. The sharp thorns that had pierced him gradually fell off. His stomach, which had been full before, suddenly felt a little hungry again. There seemed to be sharp thorns growing under his skin. He looked at the other rooms. The study room and the banquet hall were all in commotion. Zhao Xiaofu ran out of the study door wearing underwear. She had strangulation marks on her neck and stretched out her neck. She grabbed Wei Dian''s neck and tried to strangle him to death. But she was immediately expelled by an invisible force, and there was an additional wound on her body. ?The ones who emerged from the banquet hall graves were Pei Dasen and Sha Xiuwen. ?Pei Dasen''s body was golden, oily and steaming, with bite marks all over his body, both human and animal... Sha Xiuwen suddenly appeared next to Huo Gai. She looked slightly better from the front, but the back of her neck completely disappeared. Her head was only connected to the body by a part of the skin in the front. There were countless horizontal lines on her body that were almost insignificant. Check the wound... Their mere appearance in the open space and their terrifying appearance had already caused a commotion. ?Hogai screamed and rushed into the guest room. ?Everyone else didnt delay anymore, shook off the entangled four corpses, and entered the cemetery... Huang Anzong is the last one to enter the guest room tomb. ?Last time when he was in the guest room tomb, he was so frightened by the sudden attack of evil spirits that he lost control of his body and did not dare to move. He watched helplessly as his wife was killed in front of him. Huang Anzong and his wife Luo Xiang were brought together by the older generation. Normally I dont feel deep feelings. ??Just living together, raising children, supporting each other in tiring work, occasionally quarreling or even fighting. Luo Xiang has a bad temper, and he still has the scratch marks left by Luo Xiang. But when Luo Xiang died, he felt an unreal feeling. So much so that he didn''t figure out what all this was going on all day long. It wasn''t until the evening that he realized what he should do. Revenge! Hmm there will be another one in a moment. Although its a bit shameless, todays double monthly pass, can you give me some at your discretion? Well, if you have books you like more, you can give them to them. Its the kind of monthly pass that you dont know who to give to. It would be a waste not to give it to me. Can you give me some, um... I want this kind of monthly pass that no one wants. That''s it. Poor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 114 Hide in the room Chapter 114 The haunting in the room Huang Anzong''s mood became firmer. No matter who the other party is, if he kills his wife, he should take revenge. Hill to pay for life, and to pay debts for money. This is the simplest principle, and it is also the only correct thing that Huang Anzong can think of in his messy mind. But the scene that Wu Xian encountered just now made Huang Anzong doubtful again. ?The woman who rushed out, was he his wife? Why does his wife want to hug other people? No, its not important. Its not my wife I want to take revenge on, its...I want revenge too! Huang Anzong has a fierce face. ?Hauntedly walking down the stairs, he suddenly heard a gentle call. Lao Huang Huang Anzong was startled and turned around suddenly. He saw a woman in an embroidered skirt standing outside the guest room. She had a strand of her hair entangled with her fingers and looked at him tenderly with a smile on her face. ???The most impressive thing about Luo Xiang that impressed Huang Anzong was the scene when she was calling him from above when he was working in the cellar. The sun was behind her, and she seemed to be glowing. Then. ? Huang Anzong suddenly felt a pain in his neck. He saw a middle-aged man wearing camouflage work clothes standing next to him. The man''s temperament was very similar to his. This man was exactly the one who was staring at him on the bus! ??The man''s head was tilted sideways, with one side of his chin fused to his shoulder, and some of his teeth were exposed. He was holding a rusty sickle in his hand, with blood still dripping from it. This blood, where did this blood come from? Is it mine? Crash. Huang Anzong''s vision turned upside down. As soon as you enter the guest room tomb. Wu Xian began to observe quickly. First of all, he was sure that this was the same room they stayed in last time, because the marks on the walls and floor were exactly the same. But its a little different. ??The Liu family seemed not to want to treat their guests badly this time, so they added some decorations. There are curtains in front of the window, blocking the view outside the window. ?There are four round tables covered with tablecloths in the center of the room. There are teapots and tea trays on the round tables, and four upside-down teacups on the tea trays. ?There are only twelve beds left, and they are all equipped with large sheets, and there are even more beams and pillars... Looks more gorgeous and comfortable. ??But in Wu Xian''s opinion, this room is more suitable for Tibetans. Maybe there are things hidden under the tablecloth, bed and cabinets... Have a cursory glance. Wu Xian found that there were three relatively safe open spaces in the room, so he moved cautiously and stood in the largest open space in the room. He estimated that there might be a sneak attack soon, and Du E also followed Wu like a follower. Beside Xian, Guan Daorong stood in another smaller open space. ?Hu Yunkuan was the first to speak. I dont know what everyone experienced last time, but I think we all know the dangers in the graves. Only by uniting together can we have more chances of survival. You should have heard the comments about our creed, so believe me, the seven of us unite... ?Huogais body suddenly trembled. Seven? Hu Yunkuan first frowned, then glanced around, his face quickly turning ugly. Wheres Huang Anzong? Why hasnt he come down yet? Everyone was immediately horrified. The last time they entered other tombs, it was safe at least for a while. Blessed Land gave them a lot of time to get familiar with the environment, so this time they focused on observing the environment and did not immediately discover Huang Anzong''s disappearance. . ?While everyone was searching, they suddenly heard the sound of something rolling down. A head rolled down the stairs, leaving a pool of blood behind. This was Huang Anzong''s head. The expression on Huang Anzong''s face was one of confusion. But after he saw the scene in the guest room, his confusion turned into panic, but he didn''t say anything, and the last ray of light in his eyes dissipated. How could it be! Fuck! Dont be afraid, Im here... ??More than a dozen exclamations suddenly sounded in the room. ?No one expected that Huang Anzong, who survived the tomb in the guest room safely last time, would be found dead this time before he could even enter the guest room. ?Everyone fell into silence. Everyone realized that the difficulty this time might be completely different from before. Invisible pressure spread and everyone felt a chill on their necks. The next person to die may not be who it is. It is not terrible that someone dies. ?After they entered the blessed land, they all witnessed death with their own eyes, and sudden beheading was considered a pleasant way to die. ??But what is scary is that no one knows how Huang Anzong died. When they found out, Huang Anzong had only his head left. ?Wu Xian looked at Huo Gai in slight surprise. ?The time was too short, and even he only focused on observing the environment and did not have time to see the number of people, but Huogai discovered the problem immediately. When did this kid become so alert? Huo Gai, who was being watched by Wu Xian, did not feel that he was very powerful. ?Ever since he was despised by Wu Xian because of the number of people in the guest room last time, he has been paying attention to the number of people, which is why he is so sensitive to the number of people Hu Yunkuan said. ?Now that Huang Anzong is dead, the number of people is finally seven again, so we can feel relieved. There was no dead among them. ?Everyone was in a mess, and it was time for someone to take charge of the overall situation, but Hu Yunkuan''s head was covered with sweat and he became nervous again. Everyone was waiting for him to provide opinions, which made his hands and feet numb. ?So Wu Xian stood up. The danger of the guest room grave has begun! Someone among us may be killed at any time, the first thing to do is to ensure our own safety! Everyone, please hurry up and stay away from covered places. Evil spirits may be hidden under every tablecloth, curtain, and cabinet. If we are not careful, our lives may be taken away. Hu Yunkuan''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he realized that he had lost his leadership. ?Wu Xian had not planned to do this, but Huang Anzong''s death showed that the difficulty of the guest room this time was different from last time, or that the killing mechanism had changed. Either way, it was not good news. ?With Hu Yunkuans easily nervous character, he was unable to lead them to survive. ?In addition, Wu Xian feels that the condition of other tombs is not necessarily better than that of the guest rooms. The bodies of the old man who died on the bus and the four people who died in the first grave have all turned into new evil spirits. Maybe Huang Anzong will also turn into evil spirits after this time... If this is the case, then the situation will inevitably become worse and worse, because fewer and fewer people will die, while evil spirits will increase. After listening to Wu Xian''s words. Du E, Guan Daorong, Hu Yunkuan, Huo Gai, and the driver Lao Zhao immediately took action to find a place away from the cover. The largest open space was the large open space that Wu Xian had chosen before. It was the most spacious and could accommodate six people. Down. But at the same time, the evil spirits lurking in the room also started to move. On the tablecloth, in the cupboard, and behind the curtains, shadows appeared one after another, with pale or black claws stretched out, trying to stop everyone''s actions... (End of this chapter) Chapter 115 Room fight Chapter 115 Fierce fight in the guest room A seemingly peaceful guest room. In an instant, he turned into a ghost. ?Everywhere became chaotic, and the ferocious evil spirits emerged from everywhere without concealing themselves. With terrifying appearances, they started to attack everyone with howling ghosts and wolves. The original plan of these evil spirits. It means hiding in cupboards, under tables, under beds and other places, waiting for humans to pass by and take their lives. ??But after Wu Xian took over the initiative, his first idea was to stay away from places where people could hide. This would make the evil spirits lose the opportunity to make a sneak attack, so they jumped out brazenly, preparing to intercept and kill the six people directly. Whoosh! ??Farmer Zui, wearing camouflage overalls, jumped out from the shadow of the narrow staircase and slashed at Wu Xian with a blood-stained sickle. His chin and part of his shoulders were stuck together, and his exposed gums made him look extremely scary. There are so many people in front of me, you hit me first? ??Wu Xian was furious when he saw that he had become the first target. His face was just a little paler, his eye circles were a little darker, and his clothes were in tatters. Did he look so easy to bully? I can go to **** with you! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? COVID-19 ?His right arm waved, and the shield slammed down toward the scythe. Boom! The sickle and the shield collided, and a huge backlash was released, knocking Farmer Zou directly against the wall. The strong vibration made his whole body numb, and the long-dead body tissues in his body were evenly damaged. Immediately afterwards, the sickle was guided by the strange force on the shield, and the blade directly pierced Farmer Zou''s cheek. Ke Xie Sui''s vitality was tenacious, and even so he did not lose his life. ?Wu Xian stepped on his face. ??While kicking the sickle in, he activated his armor again. Sharp thorns sprouted from the soles of his feet and pierced into Farmer Chong''s head. He twisted his head a few times and stopped moving. The first evil spirit in the guest room grave died just like that! ?Farmer Zous body began to dissipate from the skin, and eventually became invisible, leaving only a stick of the incense stick. Wu Xian''s ugly armor will make spikes grow all over his body. These spikes can''t be used again after hurting someone once. But before he stabbed Luo Xiang, he only used the front of his torso and some of the spikes on his arms and neck. The spikes on the legs, back, and feet can still work. ??And after a hearty meal, the spikes on Wu Xian''s chest began to grow again, but now the length of the spikes was about the same as a thumbtack. Not to mention evil, it couldn''t even kill people, but it was very useful for torturing people. ?When worshiping the gods in the temple tomb, Wu Xian chose the earthquake symbol and the bronze shield, and immediately attached the earthquake symbol to the bronze shield. But he did not expect that the first attack of the bronze shield would trigger the rebound effect of the bronze shield. ?This made Wu Xian feel happy. He didn''t believe that he would be so lucky. The rebound was triggered for the first time. I am afraid that the effect of the character shock overlapped with the bronze shield, so the probability of the bronze shield''s rebound increased! Wu Xian''s confidence increased a lot. ??Looking at Wu Xian''s Xie Sui, in addition to the farmer Zou, there was also a handsome man in fashionable clothes. This man was surprisingly the handsome guy Zou who sat with Wu Xian at the beginning! ??He originally wanted to come over and attack Wu Xian, but after seeing Wu Xian''s silky combo, he stopped and just stared at Wu Xian dimly from the side, his eyes filled with a clear desire. Soon after, another evil spirit came out of the stairs. ??This evil spirit has holes all over its body, and its face looks like it has been treated with acupuncture. It is Luo Xiang who attacked Wu Xian upstairs before. Luo Xiang did not attack anyone, but just held Huang Anzong''s head and hummed softly. That dark melody makes people feel irritable, and depression and terror arise spontaneously. She just stands here, making people afraid to pass by. Du E has always been safe. She has followed Wu Xian to a safe position. The two evil spirits that just rushed out are staring at Wu Xian, so she just holds the straw man and is always alert and ready to use her methods. ??Huogai was so scared that he almost peed his pants. Just as he was about to join Wu Xian, he was chased by a yellow-haired evil spirit with a sunken chest and only one eyeball. The yellow-haired evil spirit used a butterfly knife to stab Huo Gai fiercely. The posture of stabbing Gai directly to death. ?Hogai ran all the way to the corner, with no way to retreat. Finally, with fierce eyes, he took a step forward, put one hand behind his back, as if protecting something behind his back, and raised his hand to look at Huang Mao evilly. Boom! A true fire spell flew out, knocking Huang Mao Xie away directly. When Huang Mao Xie landed on the ground, he kept rolling, gradually extinguishing the flames on his body. ??Huogai was just about to take advantage of his illness to kill him, when suddenly his expression became startled and he muttered to himself. "You''re right, I don''t have many means. I have to use them sparingly. It''s enough to save both of our lives. There''s no need to hunt down these sneaks. Let others take action." Dont be afraid, I wont leave this time, I will definitely protect you. ?Another evil spirit with a slightly fat body, a watermelon haircut and a ruptured abdomen rushed towards Hu Yunkuan. ?Hu Yunkuan was nervous though. ??But the guy in his hand was unambiguous. He held a magic ruler and patted it lightly towards the fat evil spirit. The effect of the magic ruler not only caused a certain degree of damage to the evil spirit, but also pushed the evil spirit back a certain distance. Before Fa Chi and Fat Xie Sui came into contact, Fat Xie Sui was knocked away a long way. He kept exerting force on his legs, but could not stop his retreating body. ? Hu Yunkuan took advantage of this opportunity and ran to Wu Xian and Du E. Guan Daorong and Lao Zhao, who were wearing mourning clothes, were forced into a corner by evil spirits. ?This corner of the wall can also be considered a safe place. It is where everyone stayed in the guest room the night before and placed the chamber pot. Because he was too panicked, Lao Zhao accidentally knocked down all the chamber pots on the floor. He pressed against the wall with a face full of panic, and his chest in mourning clothes was almost wet with tears. ?Chamber pots were rolling all over the floor and looked messy, but fortunately, these chamber pots had been cleaned and no filth flowed out of them. Bang! Bang! Guan Daorong was wrestling with an evil spirit. ??This evil spirit is wearing a raincoat and a mask, and he is also dressed like a murderer. ??But even though Xie Sui looked fierce, he was crushed head-on by Guan Daorong. ? ? Guan Daorong was in a very excited state, with a sinister smile on his face, and his skills were very domineering. The attack route of a black dagger in his hand was unpredictable, and his steps were nimble and light, as if he had seen through all the evil tricks. Xie Sui''s attacks cannot touch him, but every time he fights back, he can leave a wound on Xie Sui''s body. ?Seeing that I am no match for this human being. ??Yu Yisui penetrated every joint of his body and sprayed out several streaks of blood mist, dyeing Guan Daorong''s body red. He took this opportunity to retreat some distance. The red-eyed Guan Daorong was about to chase after him when he saw a fat evil creature retreating backwards, so he suddenly stabbed the dagger into the back of the fat evil creature''s head, twisted it hard, and a burst of corrosive black smoke came out from the dagger. Kill this fat evil spirit on the spot! The second evil spirit in the guest room grave was killed by Guan Daorong! After a fight. ?The scene was temporarily calm. Just as Wu Xian and others entered the guest room tomb, a person died, and they experienced such a short and sudden fierce battle between evil spirits. The fighting has subsided now. The evil spirits and humans entered into a state of confrontation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 116 Darkness returns Chapter 116 Darkness Returns During the confrontation, Wu Xian squinted his eyes and looked at the situation in the guest room tomb. First of all, among the evil spirits, the farmer evil spirits and the slightly fat evil spirits are dead. They were killed by Wu Xian and Guan Daorong. There are also four evil evil spirits, including the raincoat evil spirits, the yellow hair evil spirits, the fashionable evil spirits, and Luo Xiang. On the human side. ?Except for Huang Anzong, who was killed at the beginning, all six people were safe and sound, and none of them even suffered scratches. ??Now these four evil spirits are still staying in the center of the room, showing their dead appearance, moving strangely, and looking extremely terrifying. But besides being scary. In the eyes of the family members and newcomers, they are no longer so intimidating. Everyone present has worshiped the gods at least twice and has the ability to protect themselves, and these evil spirits are just ordinary things. So much so that in Wu Xians view, evil spirits are more like experience packs. ?In addition, everyone can see that the evil spirits who launched the attack are the original dead passengers, plus at most one Luo Xiang. This made Wu Xian a little confused. ?These dead passengers had protected them when they were on the bus, so Wu Xian guessed that they needed living people to take their place at the banquet. But its not time to go to the banquet yet, why would they launch an attack? ??Among the other dead passengers who were attacked, they only corresponded to Wu Xian, Huo Gai, Hu Yunkuan and Guan Daorong. So what about the evil spirits corresponding to Du E and the driver Lao Zhao? Is it hidden in the dark, or not at all in the guest room tomb? ?Then Wu Xian no longer looked at Xie Sui, but focused on the living people. After Xie Sui''s sudden interruption, the six of them were completely separated. There were three larger open spaces in the room, and there were people standing in each of them. The first place is near the door into the guest room from the outside. This is the most spacious place. There are three people, Wu Xian, Du E, and Hu Yunkuan. The second place is in the corner near the chamber pot, where the driver Lao Zhao and Guan Daorong stand. The third place was in the corner on the other side. Huogai stayed there alone, looking a little pitiful, but there was not much fear on his face, which made Wu Xian look at him with admiration. divided into three places ?Wu Xian licked his lips. This is a little troublesome. If people are not together, there will be a lot of inconvenience whether they are discussing countermeasures or launching an attack, and there will be risks when they get together. Look at it this way. The sudden attack by evil spirits is actually the right choice. Although two evil spirits died on the spot, they prevented humans from gathering in a safe place, which made it possible to continue killing people. Otherwise, if six living people gathered together and the worship props cooperated with each other, these evil spirits would just be Its just a package of human experience. What next is the time to swarm in and kill the four evil spirits? ?? Or should we find a way to get together first and take advantage of the evil spirit? ?Wu Xian has not yet accumulated enough Qi and blood to activate Hard Qigong, so he decided not to be too reckless for the time being. ?Just when Wu Xian was about to think of the next step. New changes suddenly occurred. Suddenly a woman crawled out from the table in the middle of the room! ?This woman is wearing a black skirt, with a flat chest and a gorgeous appearance. She is exactly the same black skirt as Du E! After the woman in the black dress came out, she climbed onto the table with a bang. Her joints and bones seemed to be out of place. After climbing on the table, she stood up straight and started dancing. Although the joints are in different positions and the postures are incomprehensible to humans, there is a strange beauty in her dancing postures. Maybe she was a dancer in her lifetime. ?Wu Xian frowned. ?She suddenly danced, and her intention was hard to guess. ?Everyone felt a little uneasy, seeing her movements getting faster and faster, and her posture becoming more and more weird and inhuman. ?Du E took a step forward and took out the straw man he had prepared long ago. Whatever shes going to do, it wont be good for us! ?Du E put the straw man into a dancing posture and chanted a spell to the black skirt. When the black skirt made the same movement as the straw man, she was bound to the straw man. Click! ?Du E took a direct and ruthless action. At this time, Heiquzhen was facing Wu Xian and others. Suddenly, an inexplicable force hit her. Her head turned in a circle and turned to the back of her head to face everyone. Ka, ka ka ??The black skirt girl stopped dancing and her movements slowed down a lot. She was obviously hurt. She stretched out her arms and pushed back the hair on the back of her head, revealing the big hole in the back of her head. Suddenly, the big hole seemed to suddenly come to life, screaming like a mouth. Ahhhh! With a crazy scream, the black skirt began to spin rapidly, and her skirt became weirdly bigger and bigger. Even Huogai, who was hiding in the corner, felt a gust of wind pressure. ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment, then immediately threw himself at the oil lamp in front of the door and shouted at the same time. It is the wind that protects the oil lamp. It will blow out all the light sources in the house! There are many lights in the guest room, but none of them have lids. If the wind pressure caused by the black skirt is strong enough, the guest room can become completely dark. ??The black skirt is getting bigger and bigger, even covering the entire room. Everyone is under the skirt of the woman in the black skirt, and can''t see anything for a moment. Phew! The darkness only lasted for a moment, and then the black dress disappeared. ?But at this moment, there are only four oil lamps left in the guest room. There are two in the open space in front of the door where Wu Xian is, and only one in other places. If Wu Xian hadn''t suddenly reminded him, there would have been even fewer oil lamps than there are now. ?This guest room is very large, and with only four oil lamps, it is impossible to illuminate the entire guest room. And the most terrible thing is that after that period of darkness, all the evil spirits in the scene disappeared! Four yellowing flames swayed slightly, making everyone''s hearts sway as well. The evil spirits are hiding again! ?Wu Xian licked his lips. He was a little confused about the lamp, but now was not the time to think about that. Du E swallowed her saliva, Hu Yunkuan sweated again, Huo Gai never relaxed, and the driver Zhao''s expression was wrinkled like a chrysanthemum... ?It''s so dark in the house now, everyone is still separated, and Xie Sui doesn''t know where Xie Sui is... Dong dong, dong dong. ?The air was so quiet that you could even hear your own heartbeat. The newly raised sense of security on the human side suddenly disappeared, and they fell into the fear of not knowing when they would die. There were six people at the scene. The most relaxed one is Guan Daorong. He feels that this kind of environment makes him very comfortable. There are no rules, no constraints, no need to worry about being caught, and it allows him to show his true self. Guan Daorong''s parents had a small family fortune, but when he was ten years old, they both died in a car accident. He was sent to live with his aunt. Before going to his aunt''s house, Guan Daorong had already positioned himself. ??My aunt also has a child. He does not expect to be treated like his own child. He needs to be sensible, take the initiative to do things, and repay his aunt in the future... But what he never expected was. Except for being polite in the first few days, that''s how he would live at his aunt''s house! There is no affection, only hatred. ?The cousin hates him because his arrival has reduced his pocket money. His uncle beat him and used him as a punching bag every time he drank. He was never left intact. ??Auntie is in a weird mood every day, mocking how much difficulty his arrival has brought to their family... (End of this chapter) Chapter 117 People and evil spirits blend together Chapter 117 The harmony of human and evil spirits ?Guan Daorong didnt understand why he had experienced that. Is it because of money? But half of his parents'' inheritance was directly donated to his aunt''s family, and the remaining half was left to Guan Daorong and temporarily kept by his aunt. Just half of the money was enough for Guan Daorong to finish college, buy a house, marry and have children. Is it because you have caused trouble? But he needs to do all the chores at home, which makes it easier for my aunt''s family. He was confused. ?But he didn''t dare to raise doubts, because it would only get him beaten. He could only keep all his emotions in his heart. Whenever someone asked about his life at his aunt''s house, he would say. I am very grateful to my aunts. I like my life here very much. They are my benefactors... ?This kind of depression almost overwhelmed Guan Daorong, so he needed to find something to vent out. At first, insects were used. He would pull out the spider''s legs one by one and watch the spider struggle. Then there are mice, wild birds, and wild cats. Later, he focused on other people''s pets. The more he liked to show off their pets, the more he would be targeted. What he liked most was to destroy the corpses of cats and dogs into the most eye-catching appearance and place them in the most eye-catching way. A place directly visible to their master. But slowly, when Guan Daorong grew up, animals could no longer let him vent his stress. Maybe Can you find someone to try? A dangerous idea suddenly appeared in Guan Daorong''s mind. ??But if he relies on killing people to vent his anger, why not kill his aunt and his family? If he kills them, he will have no pressure! ??When he killed his aunt''s family, the joy was simply indescribable. Since then, Guan Daorong has fallen in love with the feeling of killing... Guan Daorong never killed indiscriminately. Those he killed were those who were not needed by society and no one cared about them when they disappeared. Old people living alone, lunatics, beggars, homeless people, gang members, runaways... ?This feeling of eliminating unwanted people from society makes Guan Daorong feel good about himself, because he feels that he is making a contribution to society and that he is a killer with a bottom line. But in fact, he is just a murderer. There is no choice in killing people, just because they are afraid of being caught. Gradually, Guan Daorong began to feel that killing people was no longer interesting, so he thought of traveling to relax. However, because he could not travel, he went to find a homeless man to vent his anger, and then he entered the blessed land. After entering the blessed land, after the initial fear, Guan Daorong felt that the blessed land was simply his paradise. ?This place is great! How can killing people not have the excitement of killing evil spirits? ? ? Guan Daorong picked up the lingering scent that had fallen from the slightly plump body. His body was trembling with excitement. He could worship the gods again. The magical worshiping system also made him feel novel. Everything in this place made him feel satisfied. ?But although it is exciting. But Guan Daorong still wanted to leave the blessed land as soon as possible. The first reason is that he is worried that he has killed too many evil spirits and has lost interest in killing them. The second reason is because he is also afraid. After all, he just wants to kill other things, not himself to be killed by other things. ??What he saw in the clothing store last night really made his hair stand on end, but he couldn''t tell what he saw, so he decided to come to the guest room, get the things from the guest room, and then explore the clothing store. In addition, Lao Zhao who was following him... ?This Lao Zhao is really a waste. He was forced by himself to test the mechanism of Yipu Tomb last night. One advantage of bringing these wastes with him is that he doesn''t have to worry about him sneaking up on him. Hurrah, hurrah In the excitement, Guan Daorong suddenly kicked a chamber pot. ?So he frowned. I said, Lao Zhao, cant you clean up the mess you left yourself? ??Lao Zhao was like this yesterday. He got into trouble in the clothing store and hid nearby as if nothing happened, as if the trouble would disappear if he put it aside. Old Zhao had been trembling because he was with Guan Daorong. ??After being scolded by Guan Daorong, he was shaking even more. He hurriedly squatted on the ground and tried to pick up the chamber pots scattered everywhere. As soon as he picked up a chamber pot, his body suddenly froze. ?There is a face in that chamber pot! ??This face was broken and twisted, with red bloodshot eyes looking straight at him. His flesh and blood squirmed a few times, and a hand stretched out from the jar, about to grab Lao Zhao. Mom! Lao Zhao was so frightened that he lost his soul and threw the chamber pot directly. The chamber pot hit Guan Daorong. Are you **** dying? ? Guan Daorong waved his hand fiercely to block the chamber pot, but a hand suddenly stretched out from the chamber pot and grabbed Guan Daorong''s arm! At this moment, Guan Daorong''s whole body was numb, his fear suddenly rose, and his body was a little stiff. He realized that he had been tricked! ?Fear made Guan Daorong fall to the ground. Pieces of flesh and blood suddenly emerged from other chamber pots on the ground, crawling in an extremely terrifying way, and wrapped Guan Daorong. ?These corpse fragments are from the previous Yuyi Xie Sui! Among all the dead people on the bus, Yuyi Xiesui was the one who died the most tragically. His body was directly turned into many pieces, so it could spurt out blood at any time, or it could be broken into pieces and stored in a small jar. hide. Guan Daorong frightened and picked off the pieces of meat on his body, but these pieces of meat were alive and would crawl on him. He trembled and shouted to Lao Zhao. Why are you still standing there, you loser? Come here and help me, or Ill kill you in no time! ?Those pieces of meat wrapped around Guan Daorong''s body were already terrifying to the extreme. Coupled with Guan Daorong''s threats, the driver, Lao Zhao, was almost frightened to the point of peeing. ?He didn''t want to be with Guan Daorong for a moment, and ran towards Wu Xian and others regardless. But there is danger hidden in the darkness! Huang Maozhen suddenly fell from the beam, smiled strangely, and stabbed the butterfly knife in his hand into Lao Zhao''s back. Poof! ?But Lao Zhao had been frightened for a long time. The severe pain made him run faster and rushed into the open space. The back of his mourning clothes was soaked with blood, but he was finally out of danger. Huang Maozuo failed in his sneak attack. After sneering twice, he hid in the darkness again. ?Now only Guan Daorong is left among the pieces of flesh and blood. ?These pieces of flesh and blood, each with independent consciousness, are desperately trying to harm Guan Daorong''s body. ?Teeth are biting, hands are clasping desperately, feet are stepping hard, arms are trying to suffocate Guan Daorong, and even the stomach and heart are exerting force. The scene is **** and disgusting, making people feel uncomfortable from the bottom of their hearts. Ah, this is so tragic. Even Wu Xian couldn''t help but look away, looking directly at him for fear of vomiting. Only Du E could look directly at such a scene. Lao Zhao also left, leaving Guan Daorong alone. He was extremely frightened, and all his former fierceness had disappeared. ??He screamed in horror, lightning flashed on his fingers, and he released three small thunder spells one after another, directly destroying the head, stomach, and arms that threatened the most, and then pulled the pieces of flesh out of his body one by one. ?Finally, Yuyi Zui was killed by Guan Daorong, and his skin began to disappear, but Guan Daorong was also covered in wounds. Part of his body was corroded by stomach acid, and some parts of his body were swollen and bleeding. The most serious part was his left foot, which was bitten off by the raincoat at the ankle. ?Now it was difficult for him to even move, and he didn''t care about his image as a murderer. He looked at Wu Xian with runny nose and tears. "Help me, please help me quickly..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 118 non-existent girlfriend Chapter 118 The Non-Existent Girlfriend ? ? Guan Daorong was covered in blood, with tears streaming down his face, and he was pleading desperately. His posture was extremely low, and he looked extremely pitiful. ?Wu Xian smiled disdainfully. ?He thinks this kind of person is a bit ridiculous. When you cause harm to others, you feel at ease and even enjoy it. When it is your turn to suffer, you pretend to be a victim and want to win the sympathy of others. ?However, Wu Xian had already discovered Guan Daorong''s nature of being strong on the outside but harsh on the inside. ?Before this guy entered the blessed land, he was obviously committing murder. As soon as he found himself in the blessed land, he thought that his murder was exposed, and he even burst into tears. After calming down, he made up the lie that he was a boxer. ?However, although we look down upon them, we still have to find ways to save them. Previous experiences have shown that they, the dependents and newcomers, will also become new evil spirits after their death. ? ? If a vicious person like Guan Daorong dies simply, it will cause some trouble for them to pass through this blessed land. How can we save it? Take a risk and carry him over? ?Im afraid no one wants this. ?Du E stared at Guan Daorong, her eyes sparkling slightly, she took a step forward, raised her chest that was not high, and showed compassion and concern to Guan Daorong. Dont worry, dont be afraid, I will find a way to save you and wont let you die! ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. ??Why is Du E wearing such a Madonna-like expression again? What is she trying to do? ??This girl has changed her persona several times in front of Wu Xian. Wu Xian would be a complete fool if he believed in her again. Although she doesn''t talk much, she is probably no less sinister than Wu Xian. But Guan Daorong has never cooperated with Du E. So he was so moved that hope rose in his eyes. ?Du E took off the long whip from his waist and applied a talisman to the long whip. The long whip seemed to come to life, crawling like a snake, and tightly wrapped around Guan Daorong''s leg. This is the talisman she just obtained. Spiritual magic! Attune the spirituality of an item to give it a living quality. We will drag you here next, and there may be evil spirits attacking on the road, so please be more careful. She handed one end of the whip to Wu Xian and Hu Yunkuan, and the three of them pulled Guan Daorong''s body together. ?While being dragged along, Xiangshou rushed over and grabbed Guan Daorong''s face, trying to prevent them from joining together, but his hand was dodged by Guan Daorong, and he punched Guan Daorong in the face and was knocked out. ?Wu Xian was slightly surprised. Although this fierce man was cowardly in nature, at least he had good abilities. that''s all. Guan Daorong also came to Wu Xian and others. ?Du E immediately took out some strips of cloth torn from the bus curtains from his pocket and gave Guan Daorong an emergency bandage to stop the bleeding from his wound. ? Guan Daorong was even more grateful. With his current injury, if he bleeds for one night, he will definitely die tomorrow morning. But Wu Xian felt that. ?Du E seems to have been prepared for a long time, waiting for an opportunity to heal people''s wounds... ?While Du E was bandaging the wound, Guan Daorong had been looking at the driver, Lao Zhao, coldly. ??His current fate was all caused by this cowardly waste. As long as he had the chance, he would definitely kill this guy. Old Zhao happened to look over, and Guan Daorong changed into a pitiful appearance, hiding his murderous intention. Now Guan Daorong and the driver Lao Zhao have returned to their positions, leaving only Huogai in the corner on the other side. ??This little yellow guy with dyed black hair has been staying alone in the corner. Alone, it looks a bit pitiful. Wu Xian shouted to him. "It''s not safe where you are. Come over here when you have an opportunity. We will cover you." Wu Xian originally thought that Huogai would be overjoyed and actively cooperate. Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Huo Gai shook his head violently and sneered at Wu Xian and others. Isnt it safe here? Its not safe where you are! "There is an evil spirit sneaking into you and you haven''t noticed it yet. I''m afraid you won''t know when you lost your life. I won''t go, so it''s fine here!" ?Huo Gai''s words shocked Wu Xian and others. Is there any evil spirit mixed in? when? Who is it? They glanced at each other. There were only five people here, Wu Xian, Du E, Hu Yunkuan, Guan Daorong and the driver Lao Zhao. There were no evil spirits. Could there be evil spirits disguised as human beings? ?Seeing that everyone''s expressions are becoming more and more wary, they are about to become suspicious of each other. The driver, Lao Zhao, suddenly changed his expression. He said, Were not safe here?But, he was the only one there, so why did he say we? As soon as these words came out. Everyone immediately felt chills running down their spines, and when they looked at Huogai again, there was a hint of horror in their eyes. It was only then that Wu Xian remembered the many anomalies that had occurred before. ?? After Huo Gai came out of the tomb in the banquet hall, his expression remained numb, as if he had no reaction to the death of his girlfriend. At that time, Wu Xian did not feel that there was anything wrong. After all, Huo Gai was a scumbag. ??Furthermore, he has acted as if he wanted to protect something many times. When dealing with Huang Maosui, he suddenly stopped his hand and muttered to himself, and when he exclaimed, he said don''t be afraid... ?Now that I think about it, in Huogai''s eyes, Sha Xiuwen is not dead at all! Did he suffer from some kind of mental illness due to excessive mental stimulation? Or is there really an evil spirit following him, but only he can see it? ?Hu Yunkuan immediately shouted to Huo Gai. Its not that there are evil spirits mixed in with us, its that there are evil spirits around you all the time. You are alone. Wake up! ??However, in Huo Gai''s eyes, Hu Yunkuan was saying: "There are no evil spirits around us. Don''t worry, come over. Only our side is safe." ?Huo Gai shook his head and ignored Hu Yunkuan''s reminder. He felt that Wu Xian and others were hopeless. He took Sha Xiuwen''s hand. Xiu Wen, look at them, they have been possessed by evil spirits. They are really a bunch of losers. Only I can make you a reliable man. "I couldn''t help you before, but now I''ve turned my back, and I will definitely take you out!" ?Sha Xiuwen gently hugged Huo Gai and showed a gentle smile. Although we are in danger now. ??However, feeling the body temperature of Sha Xiuwen next to him, Huogai felt a sense of peace. ??He was framed by Wu Xian before and was inexplicably taken to the City God''s Office. He suffered inhumane torture and was accompanied by fear and pain every day. ?Especially the albino named Feng Chen! ??He looks gentle and kind, but in fact he is a pervert. After hearing about Huo Gai''s scumbag behavior, he tortured him in different ways every day, which became Huo Gai''s psychological shadow. After coming out of the City God''s Office, Huogai forgot a lot. But the fear of Feng Chen and Feng Chen''s excuse for torturing himself can never be forgotten for a long time. Some people will realize that what they did before was wrong only after experiencing enough lessons, so Huogai''s scumbag nature has changed a little bit. ?So Huo Gai found Sha Xiuwen. ??This girl was framed by Huo Gai before Lu Yuzhu. After her money was emptied, she was ruthlessly dumped by Huo Gai... (End of this chapter) Chapter 119 Work together to eliminate evil spirits Chapter 119: Working together to eliminate evil spirits ? Huo Gai, who had a conscience, felt that he owed something to Sha Xiuwen. So he decided to help Sha Xiuwen become rich and take her to live a good life together. to this end. His approach is. ?Spent two days first to make a change of heart and let the soft-hearted Sha Xiuwen accept herself again. Then he used Sha Xiuwen''s identity information to borrow a large loan, and before Sha Xiuwen found out, he said he would take her on a trip. In fact, he planned to wait until the destination, take Sha Xiuwen and disappear from the world, and use the money Loans and debauchery This is why Sha Xiuwen and Huo Gai rushed to the travel agency at the last moment. Because Huo Gai didn''t want Sha Xiuwen to realize that he owed a huge sum of money, so he kept her busy and didn''t give her time to rest and look at her mobile phone. All right. ?In Hogais eyes, this is already a reformation and a break from the brink. Let him work hard and make money? Does not exist. After rejecting the invitation from Wu Xian and others. Some time passed. ?Hagai began to sweat profusely. ?Although there was no evil on his side, it was still too easy for him and Sha Xiuwen to become targets. ?At this moment, Huogai noticed that the sheets and tablecloths around him suddenly swayed a few times, which meant that the evil spirits lurking inside were taking action and were preparing to launch a surprise attack on them. Xiu Wen, do you still remember the spell you obtained before? Sha Xiuwen smiled and said nothing. ??Huogai said solemnly: "It''s time to use that move, otherwise neither of us will be able to survive tonight." A moment later. The evil spirits finally couldn''t bear it any longer. Huang Mao Chong took the lead in attacking Huo Gai, with only one of his eyeballs flashing with fatal madness. However, this time Huo Gai did not run away, but rushed forward and hugged Huang Mao Chong''s sunken chest. Xiuwen, hurry up, Ill hold him back! ? Huang Mao Zong, who was hugged, quickly swung his knife and soon stabbed Hogai full of holes. Huo Gai also struggled and fired a true fire spell at Huang Mao Sui''s face. ?This Huang Mao Zhen was not strong at all. He had already taken a True Fire Spell before, and was hit by Huo Gai again. He was directly burned to ashes, leaving only a stick of Huang Mao Zhen on the ground. But Huang Maoshang''s final counterattack cut off Huo Gai''s head. ?Hogais head rolled off, and the headless body swayed twice before falling to the ground. Sha Xiuwens expression suddenly changed. ?She tilted her head, not knowing what she was thinking. ?In Huogai''s eyes, she had never died, and she stayed with him. She also worshiped the gods and got the same worship tools as him. But actually. ?Sha Xiuwen just followed him and kept smiling at him without any interaction with him. All the details were made up by Hogai himself. Sha Xiuwen was a little unhappy when she saw that Huogai had lost his head because she wanted to kill Huogai with her own hands. Suddenly, Sha Xiuwen saw Huo Gai''s head on the ground blinking at her, as if he was hinting at something, so she smiled softly again. She realized that this meant she was pretending to be dead just like him. ?Hence, horizontal wounds appeared on her face. These wounds were all left in the Banquet Hall Tomb. Hurrah! Sha Xiuwens entire body suddenly shattered and turned into neat fragments one centimeter thick on the ground, which were spread evenly on Huogais body... Hogai''s head falls. Hu Yunkuan and Du E frowned as they watched, Guan Daorong was worried, and Lao Zhao''s legs were trembling. But Wu Xian saw a sense of dj vu. Hey, this scumbag is a little clever. ??He has done this kind of thing before. Huogai was not dead, but he just used the "decapitation and regeneration technique". He planned to wait until dawn when the two of them had solved the problem and then put the head on. ?This idea itself is fine. I just dont know if the evil spirit following Huo Gai will do anything to Huo Gai. Now Hogai is pretending to be dead. ??They are all together now, and its time to deal with the evil spirits in the room. Yuyi Sui was killed by Guan Daorong, and Huangmao Sui was killed by Huo Gai. Now the only evil spirits left in the guest room tomb are Luo Xiang, Black Skirt Sui and Fashionable Sui. ?It is no longer difficult to deal with these three evil spirits. ?The action strategy is very simple, which is to remove the tablecloths, tear off the sheets, and open the cupboard doors one by one, so that these evil spirits have nowhere to hide, and then kill them with absolute force superiority. ?Wu Xian used an iron rod and Du E used a soft whip. The two of them carefully expanded the uncovered position. The first person to be exposed was Luo Xiang who was hiding under a table. She jumped out with a swish. Slapping her husband Huang Anzong on the head, she kept jumping left and right, making it impossible for everyone''s long-range attacks to target her. Then she found an opportunity, used Huang Anzong''s head as a stone, and threw it at Hu Yunkuan. The head suddenly came to life in mid-air, and opened its mouth to bite Hu Yunkuan''s neck. ??? Before Hu Yunkuan could react, Wu Xian rushed to his side and slapped his head back with a bronze shield. Bang! Huang Anzong''s head returned the same way and hit Luo Xiang''s face with greater force. His yellow teeth covered with tartar bit Luo Xiang''s nose. Take advantage of this opportunity. ?Du E used the activated soft whip to tie up Luo Xiang and lay her body down so that she could no longer move quickly. ?Then Wu Xian raised his arm, jumped high, and hit Luo Xiang''s body with the side of his body. When he was about to touch her, he activated his armor. Click! ?The spikes on the sides of her body all pierced into her body, especially her armpits, and even poked through her neck. ?Wu Xian quickly turned around and got up. Hu Yunkuan touched the ruler with his finger. The square ruler, which was originally only one foot long and one inch wide, suddenly more than doubled in size. Now it is two feet long and the width has also increased. This is using large characters. The length, width, and volume all become larger, and the power also increases accordingly. Boom! ??The ruler hit Luo Xiang''s body, and the powerful force directly shattered her body. She only had time to scream, and everything disappeared from her skin. ?There are two evil spirits left. ?Seeing this scene, he also realized that if he continued to hide, he would only end up with the same fate as Luo Xiang. ?The evil spirit crawled out first. She quickly climbed onto the table and danced. She also wanted to cover the room with her black skirt to gain an advantage for the evil spirit. ?This time her movements were much simpler, and her skirt began to expand, covering Wu Xian and others in an instant. But this time. Its different! Hu Yunkuan, who had been prepared for a long time, cast a golden light spell in the direction of the black skirt in his memory. Wow! ?The dazzling golden light dispelled the darkness, and everyone could clearly see the skirt that was so huge that it covered the entire room, and the safety pants under the black skirt! With the power of golden light, the thorny black skirt was riddled with holes, and the two pale but straight legs were also burned. ?Wu Xian didn''t care whether it was moral or not, he rushed forward with three steps at a time, and swung his bronze shield at him. Boom! The power of shock was activated, and the black skirt was blown away sideways. The huge skirt slowly retracted. Before it could return to its original shape, Wu Xian slapped her on the head again. There was a big hole in her head, which caused the structure to be unstable. After being patted by Wu Xian, it was smashed like a rotten tomato... What is left now. The only one left is Feng Zou. (End of this chapter) Chapter 121 Break the disguise Chapter 121: Exposing the disguise The evil spirits are all dead. turned into the evil scent and the seven evil skins. The young masters and ladies of the Liu Mansion who gave people a huge sense of oppression have also left, and there is still steaming food on the table. ? Hu Yunkuan and Lao Zhao''s faces suddenly became happy. ?Now that there is no danger, they can have a good meal, divide the spoils, and spend the evening safely... ?After this intense fight, everyone was already very hungry, and regardless of the novelty of these ingredients, they just wanted to enjoy a delicious meal while sitting at the table. But as soon as the two of them sat down, they felt something was wrong in the atmosphere. ?When I looked up, I found that Guan Daorong, Du E and Wu Xian were still sullen. ?? Hu Yunkuan asked in confusion: "What''s the matter, are you still thinking about Master Liu''s commission? We still have plenty of time, we can have dinner first and then..." ??Wu Xian shook his head: "Before Young Master Liu and the others showed up, I already said that we still have two problems that need to be solved." What two questions? ?The driver, Lao Zhao, tore off the leg of a roasted bamboo rat and bit into it. The first one is the evil spirit that haunts Hogai. ?Wu Xian walked up to Huogai and kicked him. The danger is over, you can now disable your abilities and recover. ?Hogais head shook, with a stupid expression on his face. "No, there is evil among you, it''s too dangerous. Xiuwen and I have to wait until morning, Xiuwen, Xiuwen...it feels so comfortable to be with you...haha." ??The solitary head was rolling on the ground, making such expressions and saying such words, making everyone feel a little scared. Hu Yunkuans brows furrowed. "This is indeed a problem. There is another evil spirit on Huo Gai''s body, which is a hidden danger that must be solved. But this evil spirit can only be seen by Huo Gai, and it only targets him alone. We can''t find her, so we can only do it for the time being. Leave it like this. ?Wu Xian agreed with Hu Yunkuan''s words. The evil spirits in Huo Gai can indeed be put aside for the time being, but... the second problem we want to solve is also related to Huo Gai. Hu Yunkuan was stunned: "What do you mean?" ?Wu Xian smiled sarcastically and looked at Hu Yunkuan coldly. You have all heard it, Huo Gai said twice that there are evil spirits hidden among us. This cannot be ignored. The driver, Lao Zhao, scratched his hair and said, "This must be the crazy thing Huogai said when he was bewitched by evil spirits." ?Guan Daorong sneered. What if this crazy thing is the truth? ?Du E also nodded, agreeing with what Wu Xian and Guan Daorong said. The three of them looked at Hu Yunkuan and Lao Zhao together. Hu Yunkuan was suddenly sweating profusely and his back was chilling. He stood up in panic and waved his hands and said, "Don''t make random suspicions. This is an evil conspiracy. The purpose is to disrupt our unity. We have just shared hardships together. How could it be possible?" Hiding evil spirits?" ??Wu Xian saw Hu Yunkuan''s panic and sneered directly: "Haha, sharing the trouble may also be a disguise for evil spirits." The driver, Lao Zhao, was stunned for a moment. Only then did he come back to his senses and realize what Wu Xian and others meant. The bamboo rat legs in his mouth fell off. His face was blank at first, then panic. He quickly left Hu Yunkuan''s side and hid behind Guan Daorong. behind. Hu Yunkuan immediately determined that the person suspected of being evil was him! Then an angry look appeared on his face: "I have always been with you, and there is no chance of being replaced by evil spirits. What reason do you have to doubt me?" Du E said lightly. "Seeing is not necessarily believing. Evil spirits can create illusions. Being together all the time cannot be used as evidence. Maybe you are fake at a certain period of time." ?Wu Xian pulled up a stool and sat down, pretending to be interrogating Hu Yunkuan. Since you dont admit it, I wont ask you politely. "Actually, I have had doubts about you for a long time. Your mentality is too bad and completely inconsistent with the requirements of the creed. I have met two members of the creed, but no one is as nervous as you." ? Hu Yunkuan gritted his teeth and replied. Creed selection of people is only related to belief and has nothing to do with psychological quality! "Huh, it''s hard to believe that people who don''t even have basic psychological qualities would have any beliefs that they are willing to sacrifice for." ?Wu Xian was sarcastic, poking at Hu Yunkuan''s lungs with every sentence. You have been pulling at the skin of the creed, trying to use it to command us, but you always slip up at critical moments and put us in danger many times. Isnt this intentional? Hu Yunkuan lowered his head, his face turned red and white, and he was speechless for a moment. After a moment, he raised his head and pointed at Lao Zhao beside him. What about him? His suspicion is obviously much greater than mine! "There are seven people who entered the guest room tomb. The six evil spirits corresponding to me, you, Du E, Guan Daorong, Huang Anzong and Huo Gai have all appeared before, but only the evil spirit corresponding to him has not been seen by us!" After hearing this, Guan Daorong and Du E looked at Lao Zhao. They also felt very strange. Zhao Lao''s sweat dropped immediately: "That''s evil spirit. How do I know what evil spirit thinks? Maybe it''s still hidden?" ?Wu Xian shook his head and said. "This does not prove Lao Zhao''s suspicion. I can''t tell you the reason, but the evil spirit staring at Zhao Shengguo is special, so it is not surprising that it did not appear!" ? Hu Yunkuan shouted again. Now only by passing the blame on Lao Zhao can he be cleared of suspicion. "Well, what about the jar? He threw the chamber pot right next to Guan Daorong, causing Guan Daorong to suffer. Is this a coincidence?" Guan Daorong''s face changed. After a moment he shook his head again. "It''s all because of him that I became like this, but... I have to say that Zhao Shengguo is a waste. It''s not surprising that he would do anything when he was scared. Moreover, I was surrounded by jars at that time. Even without him, I would be the same Will be tricked." More importantly, he saved my life by fighting off Fashion. If he wanted to harm me, there was no need to save me. ?Hu Yunkuan breathed rapidly, his mind was running rapidly, and suddenly an idea flashed. "Yes, he saved you. At that time, Xiang Sui was very careful and did not reveal any flaws. Only when facing Zhao Shengguo, he confidently gave his back to him, so that he succeeded in a sneak attack..." Lao Zhao was even more aggrieved: "I don''t know why, but I, Zhao Shengguo, swear to God that I am definitely not evil." ?Wu Xian suddenly shouted loudly. "Okay, stop making excuses. Xie Sui ignored Lao Zhao just because he acted cowardly. Who doesn''t think so? We can all think so, can''t Xie Sui do the same?" Let me ask you, what is the next sentence of dying for the living and living for the dead? Hu Yunkuan was suddenly stunned, his face turning red like liver: "I...I...I don''t know." ?Wu Xian sneered and said, "It''s about sticking to your heart and implementing your creed!" These are words that every Creed member will never forget, but you dont know. What else can you say to defend yourself now? I wish you all a happy May Day, and everyone is happy. Then I code at home, woo woo hoo, code scribes dont have a holiday. (End of this chapter) Chapter 122 Evil spirits true form Chapter 122 The True Form of the Evil Spirit ?Hu Yunkuan''s expression changed several times in succession. After a fierce psychological struggle, he finally let out a long sigh and violently rubbed the head of his neat little pot lid. Okay, I admit it. I am not a member of Creed, but I would love to join Creed ?Du E crossed her arms and sneered: "If you want to be something, you can call yourself something. There is no such thing as fraud." Please let me finish. Hu Yunkuan told his story. I am not a gifted disciple. I survived my first trip to the Blessed Land only after being led by members of the Creed, so I admire the Creed very much and want to join it. But after I came out of the blessed land, I could never find him again. "The second trip to the blessed land was simply a nightmare. There were no Creed members in the team. No one believed or accepted it. They all had their own opinions and refused to cooperate. As a result, there were heavy casualties. Only one other person and I survived. If they would listen to me..." So in the Third Blessed Land, I observed first, and sure enough I didnt find any members of the Creed, nor did I see anyone who looked like a backbone, so... I pretended to be a Creed. Only through the name of the creed can I twist everyone into a rope and lead everyone to live as much as possible..." After Hu Yunkuan finished speaking, his face became smoother. He said what he was holding back in his heart, which made the pressure on him suddenly reduce. "Ha ha" ?Wu Xian laughed mockingly. ??With a sarcastic face, he walked behind Guan Daorong and stood next to Lao Zhao. This story sounds good, but thats not the reason why you can deceive us. People who deceive us are not trustworthy. Now the facts are very clear. The evil hidden among us is..." Wu Xian suddenly had spikes sprouting from the side of his body, and he swung the shield in his hand to the side. Its you, Lao Zhao! Boom! Wu Xian made an empty move. ?The driver, Lao Zhao, was carrying Guan Daorong and backed away a certain distance at some point. Guan Daorong kept struggling, but his fist, which could kill ordinary evil spirits, hit Lao Zhao''s body as if it were touching cotton. Lao Zhao tilted his head and looked at Wu Xian. How did you find me? I thought I had fooled myself. ??When he was in the study tomb, Wu Xian learned from the news that the evil spirits corresponding to the driver Lao Zhao were very special, so he had been secretly paying attention to Lao Zhao''s actions after entering the guest room tomb. According to the impression Lao Zhao gave Wu Xian outside the blessed land, he should not be such a coward. ??In addition, Lao Zhao knocked over the chamber pot, causing him and Guan Daorong to have difficulty moving. He had no intention of cleaning up his mistake. This reminded Wu Xian of the interview with the driver in the news. The reason I hid it was because I wanted to wait for the limelight to pass and everyone would forget about it, so that no one would think it was my responsibility ??The three doubts raised by Hu Yunkuan also prove that Lao Zhao is a little strange, but if you want to explain, these can actually be explained. So Wu Xian did not question him directly, but used a little trick. ?Wu Xian stared at Lao Zhao and said. Its a name. Lao Zhao was stunned for a moment: "Name?" ?Wu Xians lips curled up. "It''s a name...your name is not Zhao Shengguo, but Zhao Guosheng!" ?From Wu Xian''s point of view, Lao Zhao''s name was only mentioned once before the second wave of newcomers got on the bus. Therefore, Hu Yunkuan, Du E and Wu Xian knew that his name was Zhao Guosheng, while Guan Daorong only knew that his name was Lao Zhao. But Wu Xian didnt know what happened in Yipus tomb before. So if Lao Zhao has really been replaced and already knows his name, then asking his name directly will arouse his vigilance. Even if he doesn''t know, he can easily judge the person who asked the name from the expressions of other people. Behavior is a trap, thus raising alert to Wu Xian. So Wu Xian pointed the finger at Hu Yunkuan. ??Anyway, he had long felt that something was wrong with Hu Yunkuan, so he could take this opportunity to ask and relax Lao Zhao''s vigilance. ?In Hu Yunkuan''s defense, he mentioned Lao Zhao as a matter of course, and Wu Xian also said the specious name "Zhao Shengguo" as a matter of course. Except for people like Wu Xian. Most people will not be impressed by a name that they have heard only once and is not very important. If it is completely wrong, it may feel wrong, but if it is plausible and there are other important things at the moment, most people will not be impressed. Will think about it carefully. So Du E didn''t notice, and Guan Daorong was even led astray. But Lao Zhao himself should not be led astray! He even swore by the name Zhao Shengguo! ?So at that time, Wu Xian was sure that he was evil, and accused Hu Yunkuan even more intensely. He approached Lao Zhao without making a move and launched a sneak attack on Lao Zhao. But I didnt expect it. Even with such a sudden sneak attack, Lao Zhao was not encountered, and he was able to successfully take Guan Daorong away. ??This evil spirit is indeed different from other dead passengers. They worshiped the gods several times, and the only ones they could defeat in terms of combat effectiveness were ordinary wandering spirits. Facing more advanced evil spirits, they did not have much advantage. Old Zhao laughed. It turns out to be a name... Ha, I even glanced at his work ID. I should have written it down carefully. Along with his laughter, his skin fell off piece by piece, revealing pieces of black snake scales, turning into a disgusting half-snake, half-human appearance. This snake-man is not the harmonious appearance in animations or movies, but Mottled snake scales grew on the flesh, and each snake scale was surrounded by rotten flesh and blood. It was nauseating to look at, and the uncanny valley effect emerged spontaneously. But its good to be exposed. ??Lao Zhao smelled the wound on Guan Daorong''s body and drooled from the corner of his mouth. He bit it in one bite and swallowed at least half a liter of blood and a piece of flesh. Do you know how it feels when I see this sweet-smelling boy constantly provoking me? I really endured it for a long time in order not to bite him! Guan Daorong was already seriously injured, and when he was bitten again, he immediately rolled his eyes. ?Wu Xian ignored Guan Daorong and asked in a deep voice. "When did you replace Lao Zhao? Was it at the clothing store or when he got off the car for the first time?" If it is in a clothes shop. ?Teachers Luan and Xu Fenglan, who are also wearing mourning clothes, may have been replaced! Lao Zhao no longer has the need to hide anything. It was when I got off the bus. In your eyes, he might have been held at gunpoint. "But that''s just to deal with your fantasy. Where did we get the gun?" Only he knows what Zhao Guosheng saw. I guess he must have killed many people like me, so he knelt down and begged for mercy as soon as he got off the car, saying it was all his fault..." He looks so miserable, so miserable "In order to prevent him from continuing to suffer like this, I took off his skin, wore it on my body, and followed you all the way here..." I wish you all a happy May Day. I was struggling to type at home, woo woo, woo woo. Codewriters dont have holidays (End of this chapter) Chapter 123 Parasitic Gu Chapter 123 Parasitic Gu In the guest room. Lao Zhaos strange and harsh laughter echoed. ?This laughter seemed inhuman and seemed to arouse fear in people''s hearts. Even Wu Xian felt a little scared inside. The failure of the sneak attack just now means that the military advantage obtained by the family members by relying on the **** worship props is meaningless in front of Lao Zhao. They became prey again. Evil spirits are still hunters. ?Lao Zhao laughed for a while, pulled Guan Daorong''s bandaged wound, and took another sip on it. What are you waiting for? "Wait for me to take the initiative to attack you, and then be killed by you using strange spells like those idiots?" ?Lao Zhao mentioned Guan Daorong and stood in front of him, with a strange and twisted expression on his face. No, Im not that stupid From now on, you all can be as fearful as you want and be wary of me. I may appear at any time and place! "When you go to the toilet, when you sleep, when you eat, when you drink water...in every dark corner, there may be mine...ah!" Lao Zhao was intoxicated when he suddenly let out a scream. Ah, ah! ??Old Zhao''s cry was extremely shrill, like a pig being pinned down on the chopping board, making a desperate cry when it was about to die, even its throat was broken. ?He kept rolling on the ground in pain and had no choice but to let go of Guan Daorong. He coughed up black blood and his chest swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?The three men looked at each other, it was hard to imagine what could make an evil spirit howl like this. Du E''s eyes lit up, with a look of surprise in her eyes. Poof! ??Amid everyone''s horrified gazes, a hole suddenly opened in Lao Zhao''s chest, and the mouthparts of a fat, big insect emerged from the hole! The insect has a fleshy body, and its skin is translucent so you can see the tissues inside. Its head is reddish-brown, like a combination of a caterpillar and a spider. There are two rows of more than a dozen small claws with pliers on its mouth, and it keeps tearing off old things. Zhao stuffed his filthy flesh and blood into his mouth... ?It just kept devouring Lao Zhao''s flesh and blood, growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?Du E had a charming smile on her face. Its finally time, my baby has grown up! With a buzzing sound, she cast out another Qianjun curse, suppressing Old Zhao, and then turned to look at Wu Xian and Hu Yunkuan. "What are you two still doing? Come on!" Ah...good! ?Wu Xian and Hu Yunkuan woke up from a dream. ?One was holding a ruler and the other was waving a shield, calling out to Old Zhao who was unable to move. Once, twice... The two of them attacked alternately until there were cracks on the ruler and shield. Lao Zhao, the seemingly majestic and powerful snake man, died tragically at their hands. After killing Lao Zhao, their expressions were somewhat dazed. ??As an evil spirit, Lao Zhao is definitely not weak. Although he is not as good as Wang Zhiwu, he is far superior to Yinghua. I am afraid he can be regarded as a big evil spirit. But such a big beast was killed so easily. ??Wu Xian wiped the sweat from his forehead. He replaced himself with Lao Zhao. When he thought that he would be eaten out of his body, he felt weak all over. He looked at Du E with a hint of fear. What is that bug? You call it a baby. Its not really the one you gave birth to ?Du E rolled her eyes at Wu Xian. What did you say? "That''s a parasitic Gu. I got it from worshiping the gods. It crawls slowly and is still weak. It''s usually difficult to successfully parasitize it." "But once it has completed its parasitism, as long as I give you a signal, it will eat the flesh and blood around it regardless of whether the flesh is cold or hot, poisonous or rotten, it will eat regardless of it until it strangles itself to death. " Hu Yunkuan suddenly felt a chill all over his body: "Since it crawls very slowly, how did you let it parasitize Lao Zhao? Could it be... There must be one in each of us." Du E was speechless: "I only have one of this thing, and because it is too weak to be used in battle, I made a casual move. I didn''t expect it to take effect so quickly. To be honest, I didn''t want to use it in battle. Lao Zhaos body is somewhat wasted. ? ? A casual chess move... ? ? Use it so quickly... ?Wu Xian glanced at Guan Daorong and suddenly figured out Du E''s method. Guan Daorong''s reaction was not slow. He was dazed due to serious injuries. After thinking about the key points, he suddenly felt horrified. He suddenly woke up and felt that the threat given to him by Du E was more terrifying than the injuries on his body. She took the initiative to save him and bandaged him. It was not out of sympathy at all! ??But to use him as a petri dish for humanoid Gu insects. Whichever evil spirit eats him will be unlucky! Is there really just one Gu worm? ??When the voodoo lurks in the body, will it be triggered in advance? ?When he thought of this, Guan Daorong felt itchy all over his body, as if there were bugs swimming under the ragged skin. ?Wu Xians expression is not very good either. ?Du E has been secretly following him since he entered the blessed land. She must have given him some strange poison. See the fear on everyones faces. Du Es face turned slightly red. You must not think too much, I really only have one Gu insect, and I am a good girl, I will never harm others without any reason..." Guan Daorong shivered again. I wont harm others for no reason, so Im not a human being if I do it. While speaking. Lao Zhaos body also disappeared. Left behind were two silver incense sticks and a piece of skin covered with black snake scales. ?Wu Xian walked up to Huogai and poked him twice with an iron stick, but Huogai didn''t respond. He just had a look of stupid happiness on his face and muttered meaningless words. Its dawn... Hehe, I wont get up until dawn. There are evil spirits hidden among you. Xiuwen, you smell so good... Bah. ?Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth. ??This scumbag must have deserved it when he ended up like this. This guy is on his last legs, lets divide the spoils first. ??But Hu Yunkuan had no such intention. He stood there without moving for a long time. He was exposed as a fake member of the Creed, which made him feel embarrassed and ashamed. It''s like being recorded by a public browser in front of friends and family. II ?Wu Xian shook his head and pushed him. Okay, its all over. What am I doing now? Isnt it just a fake identity? What a big deal. When I was working, I didnt dare to pretend to be..." Ahem, forget it, just pretend you didnt hear it. But if you really want to join the Creed, I can help you connect. I know a big shot in the Creed! Hu Yunkuans eyes lit up: Really? How can I get a fake one, but...how much agency fee do you plan to pay me? Hu Yunkuan instantly felt that he was about to be deceived. ?However, being interrupted by Wu Xian, the story of his fake identity was over. Finally, everyone could relax, and Guan Daorong was re-bandaged and placed on a bed. Everyone began to divide the spoils. Volume 99 of "Ge Zhi Jing Yuan" quotes "Snake Book" It is seven feet long, with a color like ink, a snake head, a snake tail, a snake body, the tail is about a foot long, and a human foot, a human hand, three feet long. When people stand up and walk, they gather in groups when they go out. They often laugh and smile when they meet people. Transphagocytosis. However, it is very late, and when people hear his laughter, they run away and can escape. If you are too late, you will be harmed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 124 Combination figures Chapter 124 Combining Humanoids ?Wu Xian and his party were seven in total when they entered the guest room tomb. Now there are only four people who are able to divide the spoils. There are three types of loot. ??They are leather, , and three keys respectively. Compared with the previous study, the results are quite fruitful. After some discussion, the distribution of the spoils was completed. ?Wu Xian, who contributed the most, took away a key, a silver incense, an ordinary incense, fashionable incense and Lao Zhao''s black scale skin. ?Du Es contribution was second only to Wu Xian, so she took a key, three ordinary incense sticks, and the skins of two female ghosts, Hei Qunuo and Luo Xiang. Hu Yunkuan put in a lot of effort and got a key, a silver incense, an ordinary incense, and the skins of Fatty and Farmer. Finally, there was Guan Daorong. He killed two evil evil spirits and used his body as bait to get Lao Zhao to take the bait. But in the later stage, he basically needed someone to take care of him, so he got the least things, only two evil evil spirits, and the skins of the raincoat evil spirits and the yellow hair evil spirits. After dividing. Everyone finally started to cook. They have been coveting this meal for a long time. The golden bamboo rat is full of collagen, the bullfrog has the head removed and the skin is tender, and there are some grilled insects and other things. The best-looking ones are a few fish. . ?Although these dishes seem to challenge peoples dietary concepts. But this is the condition. For Wu Xian and others, this is already considered a delicacy. Not to mention roasted bamboo rats, they are really hungry. Live rats must be eaten as they should be eaten. Pretentious psychological barriers are not as important as life. After eating and drinking, the four of them took turns to watch and rest. While they were watching, they all focused on Huogai. But as he said, Huogai wanted to wait until he went out to remove the spell, so he didn''t make any fuss all night and just lay down quietly in the corner. Early the next morning. ?Wu Xian woke up refreshed. ??It feels good to sleep in bed. After eating last night and getting enough rest, his energy and blood have recovered. He can use Hard Qigong again at any time, and some spikes have grown on his armor. Guan Daorong is also considered to have a tough life. ?Suffering such a serious injury, after one night, not only did the wound not get worse, but I was much more energetic than yesterday, and I could even stagger around on my own. ?Perhaps it was because of his superhuman physique that he was able to survive his uncle''s beatings and become a murderer... After all, those who are too weak will be killed on the way to becoming a murderer. bang! The circular open space door finally opened. The sun shone in from the outside, bringing a ray of life to the dark room filled with death. The injured Guan Daorong was the first to climb the stairs. ??Then Hu Yunkuan and Du E went upstairs with important supplies such as bed sheets, chamber pots, plates, chopsticks, etc. Wu Xian, who had a shield, stayed at the last one in case anything happened. Based on the experience in the previous room, the dead human corpses will turn into new evil spirits the next morning. ??Although Huogai is not dead, he still has to guard against it. As soon as Guan Daorong climbed out, there was a sound in the guest room that no one wanted to hear. Hey, the door is open, its morning. ?Hogai, who had been stable all night, finally sat up, picked up the head and placed it on his neck. A burst of white air appeared, the effect of the spell was lifted, and his body turned from death to life. ?Hogue stood up. . ?Huo Gais head hit the ceiling. He rubbed his head and asked Wu Xian sheepishly. Are you leaving now? Its not even fun to call me and not us. The corner of Wu Xian''s mouth twitched and his eyelids twitched wildly. The expressions of the two people above him changed drastically and they hurriedly climbed out of the stairs. They had already guessed that something would happen to Huo Gai in the morning, but they didn''t expect that he would become like this. A look that challenges the limits of human acceptance. Huogai walked toward Wu Xian with his head lowered and his body bowed. Speaking of which, you guys made quite a fuss last night. Even this house has become shorter... No, you have all become shorter too. ?Du E and Hu Yunkuan have fled. ?Wu Xian did not answer Huo Gai, but turned around and ran away. Huo Gai quickly stretched out his hand to stop Wu Xian. Hey, dont leave! Bang! ?Huogais hand was slapped back by Wu Xian, and he immediately became angry and ran towards the stairs, shouting as he ran. "What are you doing, targeting the two of us? Are you trying to lock Xiuwen and me in? Why are you worse than me? I..." ?Hogais face stopped at the entrance of the stairs, his pupils trembling wildly, and drops of sweat oozing out. After Wu Xian ran out of the guest room tomb, he pointed the bronze shield like a mirror at the entrance of the guest room tomb, allowing Huo Gai to see his appearance clearly. I saw that Huo Gai is now more than three meters tall, with long hands, long legs, and a long head. This is not because he grew taller overnight last night, but because he and Sha Xiuwen were ''combined'' together. . ?This kind of union is not a physical and social union like marriage. It was the physical combination of the two of them. Each of them was cut into countless pieces of meat one centimeter wide. These pieces of meat were overlapping and combined together, like intertwined pages of a book. One part was a woman and the other part a man. The hands and feet were also Some are thick and some are thin. Four eyes, four eyebrows, two mouths, two nostrils alternating up and down, and the ears are elongated Even Wu Xian didnt know what words to use to describe this appearance. In short, it is disgusting. Very disgusting! When Huogai saw the scene on the shield, he was stunned. He stretched out his hand and touched his face with his fingers. This is...what is this, how did I become like this. Until just now, Huo Gai thought he was very smart and thought he had survived the second room with Sha Xiuwen. But after seeing the scene on the shield, he woke up as if from a dream. ??Huogai''s whole body seemed to have fallen into an ice cave, into the cold ice water, sinking continuously into the darkness, until there was no longer any light above... ?Sha Xiuwen''s voice came from him. You said that you have changed your ways and will never leave me again. But you deceived me so miserably, why should I still believe you? No, only in this way will you never leave me again. ?Huo Gai''s upper eyes burst into tears and begged Wu Xian. Save me, save me quickly, help me get this bitch... bang! ??The door of the guest room was closed mercilessly, and Huogai''s shrill screams came from inside, and then became weaker and weaker... ?Wu Xian sat on the edge of the tomb and let out a long sigh. "This scumbag deserved to die at the hands of the woman he had harmed, but his death was too tragic. I just hope that this combination is evil and will not come out to harm others tonight..." Du E complained at the side: "If you think too much, he will definitely come out to harm others." "yes" ?Wu Xian patted the dirt on his body and looked at the other graves. He saw that a few familiar faces had disappeared... Ahem, today is May 2nd. Everyone should have a new monthly pass. Now they still have a double monthly pass, so what... Um ?You just give priority to voting for your favorite book, and the rest have pity on me, so I will just leave it alone, hehe, hehe. In addition, the third update will be a little later, but it will be there. (End of this chapter) Chapter 125 Tomb of Lang Youfang Chapter 125 You Fang Langzhongs grave Look around. ?Wu Xian immediately felt that the circular open space was much emptyer than before. The faces of the few newcomers who survived were less frightened and more numb. They had begun to get used to the cruelty of the blessed land. ??The guest room tomb that Wu Xiang just visited had the largest number of deaths. Three people did not come out again, namely Huang Anzong, whose head was cut off at the beginning, Huo Gai who was imprisoned in the tomb bag, and Lao Zhao who was put in Wu Xian''s bag. ??The people who entered the study tomb last night were Wei Dian, tour guide Liang Fang, Aunt He and Qi Peiye. However, only three people came out this morning, missing Qi Peiye. ?This surprised Wu Xian. This chef was physically strong and mentally agile. His cooking skills were comparable to Wu Xians dogs. It would be a pity to die like this... But the blessed land is like this. When evil spirits harm others, they will not refer to the opinions of any living person. The only survivor in the banquet hall was Su Mi. ??The quiet and scholarly girl Jiang Xianglan who entered the banquet hall with him, and her friend Zhao Xiaofu, stayed in the blessed place forever. ??Sumi had a gloomy expression, his body was stained with blood, and there were two marks on his dirty face. It seemed that he had cried. ?Wu Xian had long seen that Jiang Xianglan was interested in Su Mi. They were flirting in the circular open space yesterday. If there was no private space, the two of them might have made a private decision for life. But Jiang Xianglan is still dead. ?This girl is neither bad nor stupid. But she is not suitable for the blessed land. Even if she survives in the banquet hall, she may not be able to make it to the end. The situation in the clothing store is the same as last time, with all four people still alive. They are Sister Qing, a follower of the Sanguan Cult, Xu Fenglan, a woman with heavy makeup, Boss Yu, a potbellied boss, and Teacher Luan Jingluan. There was a lot of blood on Sister Qing''s body, and she had a frightened expression on her face. It seemed that the situation last night was not easy. She was wearing a set of white linen mourning clothes, and she looked at the other three people with strong vigilance in her eyes. . ?These three people were in the same state as the people who came out of the clothing store yesterday. They were all dressed in mourning clothes, and their faces were full of relaxation and joy. ?Wu Xian stared at their faces for a long time. From what Liu Baoyu said last night, Wu Xian knew that only by taking the evil skin could he make suitable mourning clothes in the clothing store. However, there were so many people entering the clothing shop, but only Sister Qing had the evil skin in her hands. ?So how did other people get their mourning clothes? ?Xu Fenglan, Boss Yu, Luan Jing, and the newly killed Lao Zhao. They are wearing mourning clothes. Does it really mean that they successfully survived in the clothing store? ?Wu Xian doesnt know. So he decided to go to the clothing store tonight. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient to go to the banquet hall with these two blood-stained cloth bags... After observing one by one. ?Wu Xian determined that after last night, five of the remaining seventeen people were dead, and there were still twelve alive. Those alive and healthy among them. There are seven including Wu Xian, Hu Yunkuan, Du E, Wei Dian, Liang Fang, Aunt He and Su Mi. Alive and in poor condition. About Daorong and Sister Qing. Those who are not sure whether they are alive include Xu Fenglan, Boss Yu and Luan Jing. More or less, those who survived had brought some supplies from their grave bags, so that everyone''s conditions in the circular open space were better than before. But except for Xu Fenglan who kept putting on makeup, Boss Yu and Luan Jing who were chatting happily, Everyone was in a bad mood. Especially Wu Xian. He hasnt even brushed his teeth for a long time! All the survivors immediately queued up at the temple tomb, eager to improve their ability to save their lives. But Wu Xian was not in a hurry. He looked at the key in his hand, lost in thought. The ultimatum has long said that the condition for leaving this blessed place is to walk through each of the eight rooms. There are only six tombs that can be entered freely. ??If Wu Xianzuo guessed correctly, except for the five dangerous tombs, the remaining three should be able to bring some improvement to the family members, but only the temple can be entered at any time, and the wandering doctor and the salesman need keys. ?Wu Xian just got a key from Liu Baoyu. Now comes the problem. Which room will he enter first? ? Judging from the name, the seller''s tomb can be traded, and the wandering man''s tomb is for treatment, but what is the scope of the transaction? Is the treatment simply healing injuries? Wu Xian is unknown. ?Du E and Hu Yunkuan are lining up to enter the temple tomb. It will be too slow for them to try and make mistakes. ?So Wu Xian thought for a moment, then decisively came to the grave of You Fang Langzhong, opened the door with the key, and walked down the corridor with his shield. Not long after, he heard leisurely recitation. "I don''t have time to cleanse my sick intestines and stop medical treatment when I am old. I will be able to live for a hundred years at seventy. If I don''t die, I can return to Peng Island as a guest. If I don''t have a life, I will have a snow mountain master..." Under the stairs. It is a thatched cell. ?A doctor in a green shirt with white hair sat cross-legged on the ground and shook his head. He was elderly, with gray hair and a childish face, and a broad forehead. He had a medicine box beside him, and he looked quite like a famous doctor. ?Wu Xian asked tentatively: "Are you..." As soon as the doctor saw someone alive, he crawled over on his hands and knees and sniffed around Wu Xian. A living person is a living person! ??He grabbed Wu Xian''s hand, his expression was extremely excited, and he refused to let Wu Xian leave. ??Wu Xian patiently reassured: "Old sir, don''t worry, I won''t run away for the time being. Please tell me, what happened here?" The doctor gradually calmed down under Wu Xian''s comfort and introduced the causes and consequences of his being locked up here. That day In the words of the doctor. ?Wu Xian learned many secrets again. Different from the real world, there are monsters in this world. ??Beasts that have merit for humans may open their minds and become monsters. Monsters are timid and cowardly by nature, and they all avoid humans to survive in the wilderness. Langzhong is a wandering doctor who specializes in treating monsters. ?One day, the doctor received an urgent message from "Liu Xiangu", saying that there were many patients who needed his treatment. However, when the doctor came here, what greeted him was an unexpected trap. There are indeed patients. But Liu Xiangu did not intend to treat their injuries. ?She took away the doctors medical book and gave it to a man holding a candle and wearing a hood to cover herself, and called this man her guru. ?The master changed the righteous method of prolonging life in the doctor''s medical book into an evil method that takes away people''s lifespan. ??Liu Xiangu used this evil method to use those patients as medicine, taking away the longevity and spiritual practice of her descendants, and imprisoned the doctor in this prison for many years... "That''s the thing. I haven''t met you as a living person until today. For the sake of your virtuous character, I am willing to help you." The doctor handed Wu Xian a pill. This elixir can restore your body to its best condition, but this elixir alone is not enough for you to survive under the hands of Lady Liu. I can also stimulate one of your potentials, but in exchange for one year of life. Would you like to? The doctor looked at Wu Xian expectantly, his eyes almost shining. (End of this chapter) Chapter 126 The evil method of taking away life Chapter 126 The evil method of taking away life ?Wu Xian accepted the elixir with gratitude, but did not take it in front of the doctor. When he arrived, he had no injuries at all. Secondly, based on the lesson learned from eating the longevity peach last time, Wu Xian planned to see the effect of this elixir before taking it. He did not want to get another negative buff inexplicably. As for the choice of exchanging lifespan for potential... ?This is nothing to think about. Although Yangshou is precious, Wu Xian still has 26 years of Yangshou. He is not an old man who is about to die, so he does not need to be so stingy. It is more important to live first. After all, no matter how much Yangshou he accumulates, he will still die if he is eaten up by evil spirits. But how to activate the so-called activation potential? ? He ??said it is potential, but is it really potential? He said that one year of longevity is taken, does it really mean that only one year is taken? It is taboo to trust others casually in the blessed land. ?Wu Xian thought for a while, considering that he should be safer than others after eating Gushoushou peaches, so he said to the doctor. If I let you smoke for a few more years at once, can you stimulate a few more of my potentials? As soon as the doctor heard this, a flash of joy and madness suddenly flashed in his eyes, but this madness quickly dissipated, and his eyes became clear and transparent again. Young man, dont be too greedy, dont take your life too seriously. Just one year of life in exchange for one potential, do you want to exchange it or not? ?Wu Xian smacked his lips and said, "Then change it." With Wu Xian''s consent, the doctor rolled up his sleeves, took out his brush and drew a ten centimeter long ink mark on his arm, and then put his hand on Wu Xian''s wrist. ?This moment. ?Wu Xian felt that he was wrapped in something, which was cold and dry. While it was tight, there was also a strange tactile sensation, as if something was squirming around him. ?Then Wu Xian''s wrist suddenly felt a strange feeling, as if something was flowing out of his wrist. Wu Xian''s condition began to deteriorate at a speed visible to the naked eye. Those things that were lost were all the essence of the human body. Wu Xian''s condition began to deteriorate at a speed visible to the naked eye. ?The skin is dry and yellow, wrinkles appear, the eyes become cloudy, and there are even strands of white hair on the head. He suddenly understood. The so-called extraction of life span is not as simple as changing the number from 26 to 25 like in Lihentian. What the doctor extracted was life force, until the life lost by Wu Xian cost him one year less! But nothing but weakness. Wu Xian also experienced other changes in his body. ?At the same time that his life span was being extracted, other things penetrated into Wu Xian''s body from his wrist. Those things made Wu Xian''s cells active and produced some mysterious changes. A red line appeared in front of Wu Xian''s eyes. ?This red line is hesitant to move forward. There are three forks in the road ahead: ??Born with thick skin! Innate speed! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Wu Xian glanced at his wrist quickly. The ink mark on his wrist was gradually turning red. This ink mark should represent one year of Yangshou. The red line was moving very fast. He had to make a decision before the red line came to an end. Time waits for no one. ?Wu Xian only had time to think briefly before he chose to be naturally thick-skinned. Then the red line continued to advance, and Wu Xian''s skin began to itch unbearably. Some mysterious changes were taking place. This feeling was completely different from the mutation brought about by worshiping gods, and was more like the evolution of the body itself. Click! The red line finally completed the entire ink mark. But the doctor had no intention of stopping, he was still drawing out Wu Xian''s essence, and the red thread began to spread outward. The doctors face was full of excitement. "I see" "It''s so refreshing!" "No wonder Liu Xiangu is addicted to it, even me... This is much faster than hard training!" The doctor''s expression became more and more abstract. It was not only distorted, but also rippling like waves. It was much more disgusting than an evil ghost. Seeing that he was so addicted, Wu Xian quickly reminded: "Mr. Zhong, it''s time for you to stop!" But the doctor didn''t seem to hear Wu Xian''s words at all, and was still drawing frantically, so Wu Xian could only activate the wretched armor. ! The spikes on his wrist pierced the doctor''s fingers. The doctor''s expression was dazed for a moment, and he finally took his fingers away from Wu Xian''s wrist. The red line on his arm snapped back, and the life span that Wu Xian had just lost was completely restored in an instant. The doctor was suddenly startled again. Not successful? "How is this possible? I have obviously reached my lifespan, but why don''t I feel the growth of my Taoism?" It shouldnt be...I... Bah, bang, bang! The doctor suddenly looked horrified, and slapped himself a dozen times in succession. His eyes gradually became clearer, and he muttered to himself with lingering fear. Its so scary. I finally understand Liu Xiangu. Its really hard for us monsters to resist that kind of temptation. "If it hadn''t been for the failure in casting the spell, just that short period of time would have been equivalent to a year of hard work. If I am like this, let alone Liu Xiangu and others." No wonder her moral character surpassed mine so quickly. "This evil method of sucking up life will lead us all into the abyss. We can''t try it again!" Even though the doctor seemed to be awake and spoke very rationally, after he stopped absorbing the life span, he didnt even look at Wu Xian or communicate with Wu Xian! He was just talking to himself in an infatuated manner. ?In Wu Xians opinion, the doctor has been completely addicted and has not come out of that evil law. ?Wu Xian was afraid that the doctor would try it on him again, so he bowed quickly. Thank you, doctor. The transaction has been completed, so I wont bother you anymore. After saying this, Wu Xian slowly backed away from the doctor. The doctor did not try to save Wu Xian, but was shaking his head in thought, as if he couldn''t believe that his spell would fail. Thank you, doctor, the transaction is completed, I will leave now. After retreating a certain distance. ?Wu Xian suddenly heard a crawling sound in the cell. ?So he quietly lowered his head and glanced downwards. What he saw this time was completely different from before. ??In the dark cell, there was no such thing as a celestial doctor, there was only a **** leech that was several meters long! The big leech was hovering in the cell, its upper body stood upright, and it kept shaking its head. Does it need to be paired with a spell? ?Wu Xian suddenly had goosebumps all over his body. It turns out that the big leech was lying on his wrist just now sucking the life out of him, and that tight wrapping feeling came from the entanglement of the big leech! The big leech suddenly turned around, and a bearded human face suddenly appeared on the front of its body, and the human eyes on its head showed a surprised look. Young man, it turns out you havent left yet! "Great, please cooperate with me and try it again. I think I''m about to find the key..." bang! ?Wu Xian closed the door. ??The lock that had just been opened was automatically locked again. Only another key could be used to open it. Only knocking could be heard from inside, but the doctor could not get out no matter what. (End of this chapter) Chapter 127 leech poison Chapter 127 The poison of leeches Hearing the sounds inside the door gradually getting quieter, Wu Xian relaxed a little. It turns out its a leech The doctor is also a monster. Wu Xian has been mentally prepared for this kind of thing. In the story told by the doctor, all monsters live in hiding from humans. Most humans do not know the existence of monsters. It is too difficult for a human doctor to become a doctor who treats monsters, so he is most likely to be a monster. Also in this blessed place. There is a very simple way to distinguish monsters from humans. ?Thats clothing ?This world is obviously a modern world, with buses and magazines, and only monsters dress like ancient people... ?But even though Wu Xian knew that the doctor was a goblin. He still has an instinctive physical fear of leech essence. The skin of leeches has a tough texture. Thinking about being wrapped in this thing, Wu Xian got goosebumps all over his body. Evil Dharma, the person holding the candle, Liu Xiangu, the guru... Liu Xiangu should be the original name of the Liu familys grandma. ?After she became the "Tai Nai", in order to seize the Yangshou of her descendants, she needed living and dead people as medicine guides, so there were those dead passengers, and Wu Xian and others fell off the cliff. ??But her descendants also refused to obey, so they entrusted Wu Xian and others to use the hands of family members to remove Tai Nai. The strength of the Liu familys wife is undoubted. There are countless evil monsters in this mass grave, but the housekeeper of the Liu Mansion can scare all the monsters with just an oil lamp. In addition, there is another important person. That is the guru. Liu Baoyus homework was assigned by his guru, the candle shadow concealment technique he used was taught by his guru, and the life-destroying evil law of the Liu familys wife was modified by her guru. What role does the guru play in this world? His image sounded familiar to Wu Xian. ??In the last blessed land, the guy who persuaded Xu Ming to make an auxiliary device to seize the body also had a similar makeup. Are they the same person, or a kind of person? ?That guy calls himself the sower of seeds. What kind of seeds did they sow in different worlds? There are also evil laws. ?From the situation that the doctor was in jail, and his behavior of rushing over as soon as he heard about the injured, Wu Xian was willing to believe that the doctor was a noble elder among monsters. In his words, the doctor despised this evil law. But judging from the doctor''s behavior, although he knew that this evil method was not good, he still couldn''t help but want to practice it, so much so that he couldn''t wait to experiment on the living people he met for the first time. ? ? Even the good elders among monsters cannot resist the temptation of evil laws. ?What about the other monsters? ??After they know the existence of evil laws, they will definitely go crazy for it. By then, the world will be full of monsters who want to take away their lifespan. Will there be enough living people in this world? Speaking of which. ?When the master reformed the evil dharma, he did it in front of the doctor. But is it really necessary to inform the captives about this kind of thing? ? Could it be that the master deliberately wanted to spread this evil method, or that the doctor was familiar with the original method to further improve the evil method? ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. He felt that the information he had had touched some key positions. After finishing thinking, Wu Xian opened the ultimatum and wanted to check his income from Langzhong''s tomb. ?Wu Xian first discovered the information about the elixir in the miscellaneous page. Sanzhuan Xiaohuandan: removes acne, treats physical injuries, beautifies the face, and replenishes the weak body. It can restore the body to its best condition. It cannot be reborn after limbs are broken, and it cannot be resurrected from the dead. In the third turn, its still a small return pill. Im afraid there will be six turns in the middle and a ninth turn in the big return pill ?Wu Xian took a cursory glance, made a complaint, and put the Xiao Huan Dan away. ?Every human who enters You Fang Langzhong''s tomb should be able to obtain a small returning pill. This small returning pill is of great use to Wu Xian. Using one more hard Qigong at a critical moment can save his life. But although it is useful, it does not deserve too much attention. It is just Shoudao''s replacement, which is not enough to surprise Wu Xian. ?Then Wu Xian began to look for information about the activated potential. ?At that time, Wu Xian faced three options. Although the time was relatively short, he still experienced a lot of tangles. Handborn beauty is very good and can make people beautiful and handsome. But Wu Xian gave up his natural beauty at first sight, because Wu Xian felt that he was naturally beautiful. ??If Wu Xian were more handsome, he might cause trouble. It would be good if a nymphomaniac throws himself into his arms, but it would be terrible if he attracts some men. ??Innate speed is also a good option, maybe it can make Wu Xian run faster. But in this blessed land, most dangers occur in enclosed spaces. Running fast cannot be said to be useless, but it is not as good as being more durable. So the potential chosen by Wu Xian is "naturally thick-skinned". This potential may be combined with his other **** worship rewards to produce unexpected effects. But what surprised Wu Xian was that he did not find "naturally thick-skinned" on the magical power page and the blessing page, but saw a description of this potential on the curse page. The Curse of the Leech Monster: Born with thick skin. Stimulated by leech toxin, the special constitution is activated, and the thickness, hardness, and toughness of the skin are all enhanced. The leech toxin will attack after five days, and the skin will quickly decay and ulcerate. ?Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth and resisted the urge to curse. This is actually a curse! I spent one year of my life... Well, even though I didnt spend it, you gave me a curse? Its just...five days, thats enough. ?Wu Xian has now been to four rooms. He estimates that he will be able to leave this blessed place in three or four days at most. At that time, the leech toxin will be cured by the clear energy of Lihentian. Thinking of this, Wu Xian suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he did not get the key on the first day, otherwise the five-day deadline would have forced him to try to venture through multiple rooms in one day. ?In that case, even Wu Xian would feel that his chances of survival were not high. Wu Xian put away the ultimatum. The effect of thick skin has not been tested on the outside. ??It is still doubtful whether those guys who are still staying in Yipu Tomb are enemies or friends. Wu Xian does not want to expose his abilities in front of them. ?The temple tomb is the best space for solitude. ?Just when Wu Xian was going to line up at the temple tomb, he suddenly heard an angry curse from Guan Daorong. Go away, dont get close to me! Aunt He''s face changed slightly. She was standing next to Guan Daorong, holding some cloth strips and wine brought from the banquet hall. Last night at the guest room graveyard, Wu Xian and the others had no experience in treating wounds, so they just bandaged Guan Daorong hastily. Aunt He discovered at a glance that this way of treating wounds could cause trouble, so she wanted to help Guan Daorong re-treat the wound and then bandage it. "Xiaoguan, I won''t lie to you..." "roll!" Guan Daorong''s words were concise and to the point, and his attitude was somewhat discouraging. ?Wu Xian can actually understand Guan Daorongs thoughts. Guys like Guan Daorong probably look down on middle-aged women like Aunt He the most. He feels that accepting the mercy of someone like Aunt He would undermine his dignity as a cold-blooded killer... ?Wu Xian shook his head. How childish...But only such childish people can become murderers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 128 The Curse and the Salesman Chapter 128 The Curse and the Salesman ?Wu Xian shook his head. ?The queue here has ended and he can enter the temple tomb, so he no longer watches the awkward drama between the two people and sneaks into the temple tomb with ease. ?Wu Xian has been here many times. ?As soon as I entered the door, I saw another statue of the brain-brained **** turning around. This is the official star of the sky - Canopus in Antarctica. His reward for worshiping God is a lethal talisman curse! On the table in front of the statue, there are two incense burners, one silver and one copper, which means that Wu Xian can worship the **** twice. There is also a statue of the Dragon King of Guangde in the tomb of the temple. ?Wu Xian thought briefly for two seconds. He then placed the two incense burners in front of the Canopus statue and inserted the two incense burners into them. ??Wu Xian could use two pieces of incense to worship the two gods respectively, but that would result in that the next time he came out of the room, there would only be one statue left to worship. He didnt want to put himself in a situation where he had no choice, so he used all this opportunity to worship the gods on Canopus in Antarctica. ?With a burst of thick white smoke that looked like cotton candy, Wu Xian had six spells to choose from. ?The three precious talismans are the Gangfeng Curse, the Golden Wheel Curse, and the Earth Thorn Curse. The three mortal talismans are the True Fire Spell, the Insect Bite Spell, and the True Water Spell. Of the six talismans, the Gangfeng Curse, the True Fire Curse, and the True Water Curse are all very easy to understand. As the name suggests, the spell literally releases the Gangfeng, True Fire, and True Water. ? Among them, the true water spell is a little special, because the released water is not only drinkable, but also has the effect of exorcising evil spirits. But Wu Xian decisively gave up these three too direct curses. ?So among all the talismans, the only one left for Wu Xian to choose was the Insect Bite Curse. The effect of the Insect Eater Curse is to release ten underworld dragon lice. These dragon lice grow in the underworld and feed on carrion or sneaky flesh and blood. Once released, they will not stop until they eat up the enemy''s flesh and blood. There are a total of three release opportunities, that is, thirty Huangquan dragon lice are available for combat. But even the dragon louse in Huangquan is just a dragon louse. It will die if someone steps on it. In terms of direct killing ability, it is definitely not as good as the true fire spell. ?Wu Xian would choose the insect bite spell just because he was stimulated by the parasitic poison, so he also wanted to get some bugs to play with. In the treasure talisman. In addition to the direct attack of the Gangfeng Curse, Wu Xian likes both the Golden Wheel Curse and the Ground Thorn Curse. The effect of the Golden Wheel Spell can be effective three times, and each time it can release a golden halo that lasts for ten seconds. This halo has extremely strong cutting ability and can easily break through the evil body. The effect of the ground thorn spell is to pierce a ground thorn with a volume of one cubic meter from the ground. The shape of the ground thorn is determined by the caster, and the material of the ground thorn is determined by the material of the ground. Wu Xian thought about it again and again. ??I still felt that the Earth Thorn Spell was more practical, so I made my choice, and two brand new talismans appeared in my hand. ??After Wu Xian made rubbings of these two talismans, he did not leave in a hurry, but slapped himself hard. bang! ?Wu Xian tilted his head. This is not self-abuse, but a test of the effect of "naturally thick skin". His head was knocked crooked, which showed that he had used a lot of force, but Wu Xian only felt a slight pain on his face. He took a look at it with his shield and found that there was not even a palm mark on his face. Ha, this time I am really thick-skinned physically. ?Wu Xian smiled and slapped himself a few more times. The results were neither painful nor itchy. Only when he exerted special force would he feel obvious pain. From this point of view, the effect of "naturally thick skin" is still very obvious. It is like putting an invisible leather armor on Wu Xian, which greatly improves his survivability. But what Wu Xian wanted to see most was not this. ??Chichi! ?Wu Xian thought, and suddenly spikes appeared all over his body. Originally he looked like a white hedgehog, but now he is a black hedgehog. When he chose naturally thick-skinned, he was trying to combine it with the wretched armor, because in a strict sense, the wretched armor also belonged to Wu Xians alienated skin. ??Wu Xian simply tested the strength of these black thorns, and immediately puffed up his chest, with a slightly expanded smile on his face. Although the thorns on his body were sharp before, they were too fragile and would fall off when exposed to force, but now they are much more stable, hard, and sharp than before, and their practicality has been greatly improved. If I add another layer of hard qigong ?Wu Xian chuckled. At the beginning, he didn''t like stacking armor, but now he just feels that he didn''t stack enough. Testing completed. ?Wu Xian didnt waste any more time and walked up the stairs. Just after going out. ?Wu Xian found that the atmosphere was a little different from before. ? ? Guan Daorong was shirtless and asked Aunt He to clean and bandage his wounds. The atmosphere became very harmonious, and he didnt know what happened between them. ?Wu Xian shrugged. ??It was always a good thing that the atmosphere became better with the few remaining living people, and he didn''t want to pay too much attention to the gossip between them. in addition. ?The seller''s grave is also open, which means that other people who have obtained the key have chosen to enter the closed grave to improve themselves. Wait until the man comes out. ?Wu Xian called everyone together to prepare for the exchange of information disclosure. certainly. ??It was not the information about the guest rooms and banquet halls, but the information obtained from the tomb of You Fang Lang. The doctor You Fang did not warn Wu Xian not to tell it. Wu Xian certainly had no obligation to keep it secret. There are no secrets about the big leech, Liu Xiangu, the guru, the Xiaohuandan, taking life span in exchange for potential, etc. ?This information is not in vain. Soon Wu Xian obtained the information about the seller''s tomb from Wei Dian. There is a corpse in the seller''s grave, as well as some baskets. The body belonged to the salesman. It is not known how he died, but his death finally made it possible for there to be a veritable grave among the eight rooms. ?Most of the goods carried by the salesman have rotted into ashes with the passage of time. Only the two statues of gods he brought with him are still faintly emitting divine light. One is a statue of the heavenly official, the God of Five Manifestations of Wealth, and the other is a statue of the external god, Tathagata Many Treasures. ??The seller took these two statues with him and prayed to them to bless him with a prosperous business and make a lot of money. However, he lost his life before he got rich. The two statues gave his family the opportunity to shop. ?The news about the Seller''s Tomb does not reveal any risks, but it cannot be said that it is useless at all. At least everyone knows that you have to enter the Seller''s Tomb with the incense to get profits, so as not to waste a precious opportunity. The act of exchanging information broke the awkward silence everyone had before. They started chatting proactively without revealing the information in the room, and the atmosphere finally became more relaxed. ? Wei Dians laughter was no longer cold, Sister Qings chanting scriptures made everyone feel at ease, and Aunt He, who was a social cow, even more aroused everyones emotions... ??Wu Xian has been observing secretly while following the atmosphere. ?The main targets of observation are Xu Fenglan, Teacher Luan Jing, and Boss Yu. He guessed that these three people in mourning clothes have been replaced by evil spirits like Lao Zhao. ??But during the chat, these three people did not reveal any flaws, there were no contradictions in their words, and there were no inhuman characteristics in their gestures. They were just overly cheerful, as if they were not worried at all... Along with Wu Xian''s doubts. ?The sun was gradually setting, and they were about to enter the room for the third time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 129 People act cunningly Chapter 129: People are tricked The sun sets. Only a hint of yellow remains. The cold evening wind blew the broken leaves of weeds, making the mass grave even more desolate. ?The circular open space was empty, and the people who had kept their spirits high had already lined up in front of the tombs in the cold wind. ??The candidates who entered the room this time were different from before. The distribution of people was much more extreme. ?There were nine people gathered in front of the Yipu tomb alone, forming a long queue. It seemed that the number of people going to other tombs was pitifully small. ?Those who want to go to the Lingtang Tomb, as usual, are all without one, but todays Banquet Hall Tomb is treated the same as the Lingtang Tomb, which means that no one can bring out food tomorrow, and everyone will be hungry. ?The two people who went to the guest room tomb were Aunt He and Su Mi. Su Mi has recovered from the shock of losing his potential girlfriend, while Aunt He looks pale and trembles from time to time. Wu Xian has a good impression of Su Mi, so he hopes that Su Mi will not be implicated by this aunt. The only person who wants to go to the study grave is Sister Qing. She was wearing mourning clothes and still had wounds on her body. She stood alone in the cold wind, her body trembling slightly, and she kept chanting scriptures from the Sanguan Sect. She looked a little pitiful. ?Wu Xian shook his head. Hey... I hope that the Sanguan Emperor will bless you more for the sake of you being a believer. Well, its better not to give her preferential treatment. Its better to bless everyone equally so that we can all get some protection. ?Wu Xian looked back at the nine people in his team. ?Among them, four of them, including himself, Du E, Wei Dian, and Liang Fang, all went to the study and guest rooms and received birthday gifts and skins. The information they got in the room should be the same, so they all made the same choice, first going to the clothing store to get mourning clothes, and then venturing to the mourning hall and banquet hall. Hu Yunkuan and Guan Daorong had already visited the Yipu Tomb once, but although they survived that time, they did not get mourning clothes because they had no skin. So after they survived from the guest room, they returned to the clothing store again. Although this choice will cause them to waste a day, it is better than dying miserably in other rooms due to lack of mourning clothes. As for the rest, Xu Fenglan, teacher Luan Jing, and Boss Yu... They lined up at the front of the queue cheerfully, with no fear on their faces. The last time they entered was a clothing store, and this time they had to enter the clothing store together. It was really not surprising at all. bang! The doors of all the tombs are opened at the same time. The three people who chose the study and guest rooms entered without hesitation, but Hu Yunkuan, who was at the front of the clothing store, stopped and even took a step back. A little head emerged from the grave. This is a young little woman. ?She was less than 1.2 meters tall, with spiky hair, a spiky robe draped behind her, and a white lantern in her hand. She walked out nonchalantly and shone a light with the lantern. "ah!" Why are there so many people? There are six or seven overcrowded people! You guys just wait here for a while, we need to prepare before we open the store! After saying this, the little woman put the lantern on the ground, turned around and ran back to the clothing store. The door of the clothing store was closed suddenly, leaving all nine people queuing outside in the cold wind. At this time the sun has set. ??The monsters and monsters in the surrounding mass graves all crawled out, faintly surrounding the circular open space. All kinds of strange things stared at the people and drooled, peering at the flesh and blood of everyone. Why is there such a thing as overcrowding? How long do we have to wait? Evil spirits are evil spirits, they dont know how to cherish time! ?Boss Yu and the other three people who were wearing mourning clothes were immediately shocked and unable to enter the clothing store, which made them feel uneasy. Its all your fault, if you hadnt insisted on coming to the clothing store, we would have gone in long ago! Xu Fenglan took out her makeup mirror to touch up her makeup and complained angrily to Wu Xian and others. ?Everyone except the three of them was also a little flustered. After all, it was night and I couldn''t enter the room. This was the first time this happened. ?Wu Xian thought for two seconds, then stepped forward, lifted the lantern from the ground, and returned to the center of the team. As the light of the lantern moved, all the evil spirits outside retreated a distance. ?Seeing this scene, everyone realized the effect of the lighting. They immediately stopped queuing and gathered around Wu Xian. Previously, Butler Hu of the Liu Mansion used a lantern to scare away evil spirits. Although the light of this white lantern was weaker, it had the same ability as that lantern. With this lantern here, even if they enter the clothing store later, there should not be much danger. After confirming the ability of the lantern. ?Wu Xian touched his chin. "in addition" ??Lifted up the lantern and stretched it towards Guan Daorong in front, almost touching Guan Daorong''s face. ?Guan Daorong replied dissatisfied: "What are you going to do?" ?Wu Xian did not stop and continued to send the lantern out. When the lantern jumped over Guan Daorong''s face, something appeared behind the light. A strange man with layers of flesh and blood, almost two people tall, with hundreds of horizontal wounds all over his body, suddenly appeared behind Guan Daorong. Mom! ?Except for Wu Xian, Du E and Wei Dian, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, everyone else screamed in surprise. Whenever a monster suddenly appeared, it would shock people''s hearts. ??The weirdo showed a charming smile and waved to everyone. ?Everyone swallowed their saliva, his majestic appearance was really hard to look at. ??This evil spirit that suddenly appeared and was attached to Wu Xian and others was the combination of Huo Gai and Sha Xiuwen that was formed in the guest room this morning! ?Then Wu Xian repeated his old tricks. I used a lantern to shine outside, and two more figures were illuminated. One was Jiang Xianglan, who had gone to the study tomb with Wu Xian and others. She had large areas of burns on her face and body, which were vaguely steaming, and her face was expressionless. The other one is Qi Peiye. His face is pale, as if he has lost too much blood. There is a blood line in the center of his waist, and all the clothes below the blood line are stained red. ?These three evil spirits also surrounded Wu Xian and others, hiding within the range of the lights. Wu Xian shrugged: "It seems that these three people will also enter the clothing store with us tonight." When the little woman turned around and went back. ?Wu Xian knew that there were more than just the three of them queuing up. Because she said it was six or seven overcrowded. ??However, the maximum number of people who can enter the Yipu Tomb at one time is only five, and there are nine living people. How come there are six or seven more people? Its very simple, even evil spirits are queuing up... This is already an old routine in this blessed land. The reactions to this varied widely. ?Wu Xian, Guan Daorong, Du E, Wei Dian and Hu Yunkuan didn''t react at all. They were used to evil spirits trying to blend into the crowd. ?It is precisely because of this that Wu Xian was able to quickly discover these three evil spirits. Xu Fenglan and the other three people in mourning clothes relaxed their expressions when they saw that the three evil spirits wanted to enter the shop. Apart from being frightened, they were not afraid of entering the room with the evil spirits. ?Liang Fang wanted to take action against Xie Sui, but Wei Dian held her hand down and shook her head slightly. ?Now is not the time to take action. If the lantern is broken in a fight, the evil spirits outside will eat them alive in an instant... ?So she could only put down her hands angrily. Wei Dians hand did not take away from hers So what, lets talk about the update problem. I used to update at 5pm, but since it was put on the shelves, I have updated it three times and the saved manuscripts are gone. I really cant make it every day. Instead of explaining the reason for the late update every day, I might as well update it later. The time will be more flexible, I will try my best to update at five o''clock, but if there is no update at five o''clock, don''t worry, the three updates will definitely be completed before twelve o''clock, if not, I will explain separately... (End of this chapter) Chapter 130 Yin Yang Centennial Platform Chapter 130 Yin Yang Centennial Platform ?Wu Xian stared at the hands of Wei Dian and Liang Fang, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and couldn''t help but look away. ??Arent these two people still full of gunpowder? How come two days have passed and we started holding hands openly? Speaking of it. ?Su Mi and Jiang Xianglan were the same before. They got close to each other inexplicably. As expected, experiencing a crisis together makes it easier for men and women to have a good impression. In Wu Xian''s opinion, this is not love. It is the instinct of human beings as a kind of creature to leave behind offspring when facing dangerous situations. As long as the conditions are right, any man and woman will have a good impression of each other in this situation. Just like Du E has been following Wu Xian, and has experienced many life and death crises. ?Wu Xian turned to look at Du E, who smiled back at him. ?Wu Xian suddenly had goosebumps all over his body... Compared with this kind of thing, lets think about how to survive. Wu Xian was not surprised that evil spirits wanted to enter Yipu''s tomb. His experience in the guest room has told him that evil spirits will enter the room with their loved ones and launch attacks secretly. In addition, judging from Sha Xiuwen and Luo Xiang, the evil spirits that become after the death of a living person will attack them immediately. lover Huh ?Wu Xian was suddenly startled. "Then why didn''t Jiang Xianglan go to Su Mi? Maybe... Jiang Xianglan doesn''t have deep feelings for Su Mi." ?When he thought of this, Wu Xian felt that he was in a better mood. Whether you think about it from the perspective of being a human being or not from the perspective of being a human being, this is a good thing. ?Sha Xiuwen and other three evil spirits would line up honestly, which Wu Xian did not expect, coupled with the attitude of Xu Fenglan and others towards the evil spirits. Wu Xians judgment. ?These three evil spirits came to the clothing store this time not to harm anyone, but because they had something serious to do. ?In addition, the existence of these evil spirits also attracted the hostility of some weird things from the outside for Wu Xian and others, which reduced the prying eyes on them and made the waiting process easier. The night in the wilderness, the wild grave in the extremity. The lantern shines slightly, and people are haunted. ??It was a very novel experience to queue up with Xie Sui. Wu Xian felt a little scared and a little excited at the same time. This was something he would never experience in the outside world. The nine people and three evil spirits waited like this in the cold wind for a long time. Seeing that the candlelight in the lantern was getting dimmer, the door of the Yispu Tomb finally opened, and the little woman wearing a spiked cloak came out again. Guests, you can come in. I am Bai Xiaolan, a female worker at Lius Yin Yang Clothing Shop. The shop is ready. ?Bai Xiaolan jumped up and down the stairs with Wu Xian and others. She looks cute. But the spikes on her back revealed her identity. This is a hedgehog spirit! After entering the clothing store, the view suddenly becomes clear. ?This is the largest tomb that Wu Xianjin ever visited, much larger than the study and guest room combined. To the left is a workshop. Through the open window, you can vaguely see a dozen female workers, working overtime to sew clothes. They move needles very fast, far beyond the speed that human embroidery workers can achieve. On the right side, there is a huge long platform, which is more than 20 meters long. There are many complex carvings on the sides, ranging from toddlers to elderly women. There are many clothes racks on one side of the platform, and clothes such as Hanfu are hung on the racks. There are some mahogany tables and chairs on the other side. It seems that this platform is used for catwalks. Bai Xiaolan climbed onto the catwalk holding a lottery box. Five of the lottery tickets were old, and a few were new ones. They should have been manufactured just now. Next, I, the trainee weaver Bai Xiaolan, will give you a brief explanation. Boss Yu urged: "Miss Bai, it means we are tired of hearing this. Let''s get started." ?Bai Xiaolan glared at him dissatisfied. "You guys, it''s so annoying to come here to try on clothes every day, please wait patiently, otherwise I won''t let you go on stage today." Upon hearing this. ?Xu Fenglan, Boss Yu, and Luan Jing all changed their expressions and stood aside without saying a word. ?Wu Xians eyes moved slightly. It seems that what needs to be done in this room is to try on clothes, and for the three bosses and bosses, trying on clothes is a positive thing. ?Bai Xiaolan cleared her throat. This Yin Yang Clothes Shop is the property of Liu Mansion. I usually produce some clothes such as Hanfu to exchange for supplies with the human world. Although business is getting harder and harder now, it is still the pillar industry of the Liu family. The Yin Yang Clothes Shop is usually under the control of the young master. The young master told us that what you want is not ordinary clothes, but mourning clothes that use the Yin Yang Longevity Technique. In that case, lets put on the skin and go on stage! "As many years as I want, I can walk on this hundred-year-old platform with my eyes closed, one step for a year. When I finish walking, I will open my eyes and the skin will be formed. The mourning clothes made of this skin can cover your body." It tastes good. Speaking of which. ?Bai Xiaolan paused. "Let me explain in advance that everything that happens tonight has nothing to do with our Yin Yang Clothes Shop. If you cause any trouble, don''t rely on our Yin Yang Clothes Shop." If you go out and talk nonsense... All the female workers in the workroom looked at Wu Xian and others at the same time. Their eyes all had an inhuman coldness, like wild beasts that prey on people. ??A chill crept into everyone''s heart. ?Wu Xian shrugged helplessly, he was already used to it. Well, I have another curse on my back. If you have too many debts, dont worry about them. If you have too many lice, dont bite them. Just do whatever you like. ??Bai Xiaolan squatted on the 100-year-old platform, stretched out her little hand and put down the lottery box. Lets draw lots. The order of taking the stage will be determined by drawing lots. Xu Fenglan and the other three were the most active. They were the first to rush forward and take a lottery ticket from the lottery box. Wu Xian thought for a moment and took out a new lottery ticket from the lottery box. He still doesnt know what will happen if he closes his eyes and walks around on the 100-year-old stage. The new lot should be five or later. No matter which one is drawn, he will have enough time to observe. Soon everyone had drawn lots. Wu Xian drew the number seven, so he could sit aside and see how others moved. The one who draws the number one. is a combination of Sha Xiuwen and Huo Gai. ?Wu Xian was startled. These three evil spirits were really here to do business. Under the gaze of everyone, Sha Xiuwen put her hand on her forehead, as if holding an invisible zipper, her twisted body separated from the middle, and a large piece of flesh fell to the ground. ?Standing in the middle was a female ghost with a ponytail and a normal body shape, her face covered in blood! ??Wu Xian has seen this female ghost before. It was the woman sitting next to Sha Xiuwen on the bus! Seeing her hiding in Sha Xiuwen''s body, Wu Xian suddenly had a sudden enlightenment and figured out many things in an instant. He had always thought before. In this blessed land, people will become evil spirits after death. But now it seems that when they die, they are actually dead. The reason why they seem to be resurrected and become evil spirits is because the corresponding dead passengers on the bus are moving around in their skins! Living people need the corresponding evil skin to make mourning clothes. ?These evil spirits also need living human skin to make something! Thanks to the reader for the reward from the leader who tricked his father into making a small amount of money. Become the first ally of this book. Thank you so much, thank you for the support, I really didnt expect it. Its just that its a bit laborious to add updates. My current updates have reached the limit. Woohoo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 131 fatal flip Chapter 131 Fatal Flip I saw a woman with a ponytail taking off her clothes. ?Wu Xian suddenly understood. Why were they attacked by evil spirits yesterday when they were in the guest room tomb? Because evil spirits also need human skin! So they will choose a place where there is no interference from Liu Mansion forces, such as the Guest Room Tomb, to launch an attack on the living people inside. ??If the evil spirit attacked successfully last night, today in the clothes shop, the dead will be "dressed" by the living. ??If their attack fails, then the living people will come here to "dress" the dead with cloth bags. No matter what the possibility is. ??This is what Liu Baoyu, the young master of Liu Mansion, wants to see. Just like Bai Xiaolan said just now, this mourning dress can cover their smell. But she didnt say whether the mourning clothes could cover up the smell of living people or the smell of sneaks! The skin that the pony-tailed woman took off was quite bloated. After all, the skin came from Huo Gai and Sha Xiuwen. It was already much heavier than her weight. It was like she was wearing a super-thick down jacket made of flesh and blood. ?A female worker came over, holding scissors and needlework, and sewed and mended the skin in front of everyone. The thick skin looked a bit like mourning clothes. After everything is ready. ??The ponytail woman closed her eyes, raised a cold smile on her lips, and strode forward. One step, two steps As she moved forward, she kept a weird smile on her face. As her steps increased, her smile looked more human, and the skin on her body began to turn white and fade, eventually forming the appearance of a mourning dress. Click! The woman stopped and opened her eyes. ??The mourning clothes she was wearing still had a hood, which looked very simple from the outside. But if she spread out the mourning clothes, she could see the desperate faces of Sha Xiuwen and Huo Gai from inside. ??The pony-tailed woman smiled at Wu Xian, then jumped off the platform and randomly chose a table and chair to sit down. Her expression looked quite comfortable, as if she had completed some important work. ?This process is quick, taking less than a minute. ?Wu Xian frowned slightly. Thats it? ??If this is the case, then there is nothing to be afraid of in this Yin Yang Centenary Platform. It is also possible that the danger of this platform is only for human beings and not for evil spirits. ?But Xu Fenglan and the other two looked full of expectation. Is there really any danger in this centenary platform? Wu Xian is unknown. The person who won the second spot on stage was teacher Luan Jing. ??This bald male teacher has always had no sense of existence. Even Wu Xian didn''t know much about him. ??Luan Jing has always been silent and doesn''t talk much. He occasionally helps others with things. He has a stable personality and seldom breaks down. He always has an optimistic expression on his face. This is his advantage. But Luan Jing has always followed the rules and followed the trend, and has never done anything unexpected, so he is the least conspicuous among these people. ?Wu Xian stared at the platform closely. Because only humans walking on this 100-year-old platform can bring them valuable experience. Luan Jing climbed onto the platform. ?His face changed slightly, he took a deep breath, took out the courage he had when entering a classroom full of naughty children, and kept comforting himself. "It''s okay, nothing will happen. Wasn''t it okay the first two times..." Its worth just taking a walk here. This time, just take twenty steps this time! Luan Jing was already wearing mourning clothes, so there was no need for a female worker to adjust the clothes. At Bai Xiaolan''s urging, Luan Jing closed his eyes and strode forward. One step?? ? ?Wu Xian was a little dumbfounded. ?Compared to the ponytailed woman just now, Luan Jing''s steps were surprisingly slow, so that after two or three minutes passed, his steps had not yet fallen. Compared with the slow pace, Luan Jing''s expression changed rapidly, reaching an abstract and terrifying level. The muscles on his face kept twitching and spasming, and there were even afterimages, and the entire face was blurred to the point where it was difficult to see the details. . Three minutes later. Luan Jing''s footsteps finally touched the ground. ??The twitching on his face stopped, and his expression was very happy and satisfied. No one knew what he was going through just now. Then the second step, the third step... Luan Jing just walked like this, walking for more than ten steps in a row, which almost took more than half an hour. Even Wu Xian was a little impatient and didn''t keep an eye on him. Suddenly, something unexpected happened! Tear apart! ?One of Luan Jing''s arms flew out, and a large amount of blood sprayed out, dyeing the Yin Yang Baisui Terrace red. But only two or three seconds later, Luan Jing''s broken arm had already scabbed and regrown with blood and flesh. The arm was round and there were no traces of wounds. Guan Daorong''s expression changed slightly when he saw this scene. Perhaps he can use this hundred-year-old platform to heal his wounds. ??What puzzled Wu Xian was that Luan Jing seemed to be unaware of the pain and took two more steps forward. On the sixteenth step, something new happened. He began to age rapidly, and all his hair fell out in a matter of seconds, leaving not even the last strand left. His body was covered with wrinkles, and the vague expression on his face showed only pain and despair. Only a dozen seconds passed. Luan Jing went from a relatively healthy, semi-bald teacher to a gray-haired, completely bald old man. His eyelids were stuck together and he couldn''t open them at all. ?His old face showed a frightened expression as he begged Bai Xiaolan. Im done...I, I want to step down now. ??Bai Xiaolan grinned: "No, I have to open my eyes to escape from the 100-year-old platform." ?Wu Xian''s eyes widened, he knew something crucial was coming. Accompanied by Luan Jing''s hoarse scream, and under the horrified gazes of everyone, Luan Jing''s chest suddenly swelled up, and he was stretched out into the shape of two hands. This hand controlled his chest, and with a strong force, he Tear Luan Jing''s chest open! Luan Jing''s flesh and blood was stretched out and flattened in front of everyone, and then curled back. After a while of twisting, his flesh and blood was draped on the outside, while the mourning clothes were squeezed inside the body. . He became a monster standing on the ground with only his legs and his upper body wrapped in flesh and blood! ?Including Wu Xian, all human beings felt extremely sick when they saw this **** scene, their faces were pale, they were dizzy, and they felt like vomiting. ??But Bai Xiaolan, who looks adorable, is full of excitement. She clapped her furry palms, fine hairs grew on her cheeks, and her muzzle turned into a scary hedgehog face! Okay, okay, thats great! ?This weird, disgusting, stomach-churning thing stood on the centenarian platform for a long time. Suddenly turned around and walked away in the direction he came from. One step, two steps... sixteen steps in total. With his footsteps, the flesh-and-blood monster gradually began to look like a human being. The flesh and blood of Luan Jing wrapped around the outside began to turn white and dry, forming the appearance of a mourning dress, draped over a bald man wearing glasses. The man walked sixteen steps. Open your eyes. A satisfied smile appeared on his face, as if he had been reborn. After only walking thirty-two steps on the stage, Luan Jing was turned upside down, from a good living person to a mourning suit worn by a dead passenger! (End of this chapter) Chapter 132 Xu Fenglans despair Chapter 132 Xu Fenglans despair "Ha ha ha ha" After turning Luan Jing into mourning clothes, the bald man laughed loudly on the centenary stage. The smile is wild and free, and looks like a living person. ?It wasnt until Bai Xiaolan felt that the bald man wasted too much time that she kicked him off the centenary platform. ??The bald man walked over and sat down next to the ponytailed woman with a joking look on his face, admiring the drama that was about to take place on the 100th stage. He knew that there would be another good show tonight. ?Wu Xians eyes were slightly cold. He knew this bald man. He was sitting next to Luan Jing on the bus. So thats it ?Wu Xian has always been puzzled. If you want to get mourning clothes at the clothing store, you need to get the skin in the guest room first. So how did Xu Fenglan and others get the mourning clothes for the first time? Looking at it now, the answer to this question is very simple. The mourning clothes they were wearing were probably donated by the female workers in the clothing shop. The conditions for the gift are not yet known, but they should not be very harsh. At that time, Luan Jing might have felt that he had taken advantage. But in the blessed land, all gifts have already been priced in secret. ?The female workers gave away mourning clothes, which seemed to be a good intention, but in fact, it was hidden trouble. The mourning clothes were transformed from the dead passengers who corresponded to the living people. The mourning clothes they wore... Its alive! Or dead. But no matter what, things like clothes should not have the attributes of life and death. ???Xu Fenglan and the others have been eating and living with the dead passengers these days, until they walked enough steps on the Yin Yang Centenary Platform and were turned inside out by evil spirits. From wearing evil spirits to being dressed evil spirits. ?These evil spirits who have turned into mourning clothes do not need to risk attacking their loved ones like other evil spirits, but they can get a new set of human skin clothes without any risk! This **** reversal. This frightened Xu Fenglan and Boss Yu who had not yet taken the stage, and the optimism on their faces disappeared. ?They have not encountered any danger in the clothing store these two days. Instead, they can avoid the crises in the outside world, so they have been very optimistic and actively entered the clothing store again and again. Until I saw Luan Jings tragic death. They finally realized that there was danger in the clothing store. ?Wu Xian even smelled a faint odor on their bodies, fearing that some of them had been frightened and incontinent. Xu Fenglan took out her makeup box and touched up her makeup shakily. ?Boss Yu sat down on the chair, his eyes were empty, and his clothes were quickly soaked with sweat. Wu Xian was very speechless at their performance. Some were speechless and could only shake their heads helplessly. Co-authored these three. ??Its not that Im being bewitched by evil spirits, nor is I being replaced by evil spirits, but Im really optimistic! ??Wu Xian guessed a lot of possibilities, but he never thought that the abnormality displayed by these three people was that they really felt that the clothing store was safe, so they kept talking and laughing with a cheerful attitude. Continue. ??Jiang Xianglan and Qi Peiye, two terrifying evil spirits, also stepped onto the centenary stage one after another. Both of them, without exception, are not the original owners of the body. ??But evil spirits in human skin. A woman, a chef, took off the clothes of Jiang Xianglan and Qi Peiye, put them on for a walk on the centenary stage, and turned the two corpses into mourning clothes for them. ?Four evil spirits gathered together and glanced at everyone with their cold eyes. Wu Xian even wanted to play mahjong with wood for them. Now the first four have finished. No. 5 is Xu Fenglan. Boss Yu wiped his sweat. At that time, he regretted not getting the top five spots because of his fat body and short hands. But now he started to thank himself for his short stature. Xu Fenglan raised her head tremblingly and asked. I, can I not go up and give the opportunity to the people behind me? ?Bai Xiaolan smiled sarcastically. Since you participated in the drawing of lots, its not up to you whether you make it or not. Whoosh! ??Two strange figures crawled over quickly close to the ground. After crawling to Xu Fenglan''s side, they suddenly stood up. They turned out to be two slender female workers with sharp mouths and monkey cheeks! Their sudden appearance made Xu Fenglan scream in fright, and even the others felt a sudden shock in their hearts. This kind of appearance that looked more human than human really made people feel uncomfortable. ?Two female workers carried Xu Fenglan and walked onto the Yin Yang Centenary Platform. ?Xu Fenglan looked at everyone with pleading eyes, but no one was willing to break the rules of the clothing store for her. So she could only accept her fate. Stepping onto the Centenarian Stage, which she once longed for but now terrifies, is tantamount to a guillotine for her! No matter what, even if you only take ten steps, its worth it! ?Xu Fenglan closed her eyes, took steps, and walked forward at an extremely slow speed... ?The waiting process was very torturous. Everyone was bored and not interested at all, and they were afraid of missing any details if they looked away. ?Xu Fenglan took three minutes per step and walked a full 20 steps before stopping, which took everyone a full hour. But in the end, nothing happened. ?She opened her eyes in surprise, looked at her hands in disbelief, panted heavily, and her chest kept rising and falling. Its okay, its really okay She walked twenty steps without encountering any danger. But...what should we do tomorrow? ? Xu Fenglans ability to survive in this cruel blessed land was actually purely a matter of luck. Although she was already considered a dependent, she had not yet broken away from her living conditions in the real world and entered the role of a dependent. ?Although she walked off the 100-year-old platform today, after seeing Luan Jing''s fate, she would not dare to come to the clothing store again tomorrow no matter what. So she looked at Wu Xian and others eagerly. "Can any of you help me tomorrow? Please, I must get out alive. I will do anything for this." ?Boss Yus eyes lit up. ??Although the makeup on Xu Fenglan''s face is a little thicker, she is well-dressed and wears close-fitting clothes that show off her figure, which can arouse men''s desire. But Boss Yu immediately shook his head in disappointment. At this point, there is no time to think about this. Everyone is on tenterhooks, and no one is willing to get into unnecessary trouble for that kind of thing. Xu Fenglan''s expression suddenly changed. She can''t think of any other way to survive except relying on others. From her point of view, the only way she can take is to use her beauty and rely on the strength of others to survive. For this reason, she is willing to abandon her dignity, abandon her shame, and many things worth holding on to in reality. ?So she got close to the men, begging coquettishly one by one, and took the initiative to show off her figure by posing, but whether it was Hu Yunkuan, Guan Daorong, or Wei Dian who was holding Liang Fang, they all turned a blind eye to her. She took the initiative to ignore Boss Yu because the old man could not protect her. Xu Fenglan''s eyes gradually became desperate. Suddenly she discovered that there was a man who had been staring straight at her. ?This man is Wu Xian! (End of this chapter) Chapter 133 Death without knowing it Chapter 133: Death without knowing it ?Xu Fenglan noticed Wu Xian''s eyes, and a light suddenly flashed in her eyes. ?So with a smile on his face, he walked towards Wu Xian and wanted to grab Wu Xian''s arm, but Wu Xian gently dodged it. She sighed quietly in her heart. ???????????? But if it wasnt for her own survival, why would she despise herself like this? She was looking forward to asking Wu Xian. Can you help me? I want to get out alive, I cant die here... ?Wu Xian looked at Xu Fenglan calmly, with a hint of sadness in his eyes. You just said that you would do anything to survive, right? Xu Fenglan was stunned for a moment when she saw Wu Xian''s eyes, but she immediately nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Yes, I... ??Wu Xian suddenly covered his nose and said to Xu Fenglan in disgust: "Can you wash your face first? Your makeup is really too thick and it affects my perception." ?Xu Fenglan was stunned. Everyone else was also stunned. Even the four evil spirits were slightly disappointed. They thought they could see the ugliness of human nature, but they didn''t expect that Wu Xian''s request was for her to do a good job of personal hygiene. Xu Fenglan''s movements suddenly became a little awkward. Wash your face But theres no water here either. ?So Wu Xian took out a water bottle filled with water and unscrewed the cap. Lets use this water to wash ourselves alive. ??Because Wu Xian''s actions were relatively abstract, even when No. 6 Guan Daorong walked onto the Yin Yang Centennial Platform, no one paid attention. Only Wu Xian often glanced at him, and everyone was staring at Xu Fenglan washing her face. Hurrah, hurrah ?The scene looked relatively harmonious, with Wu Xian pouring water slowly and Xu Fenglan washing her face with water. After a while, the bottle of water was all used up. The thick makeup on Xu Fenglan''s face was washed away. She raised her head and finally revealed her bare face. Wei Dian and Du E immediately shook their heads. ?Boss Yu stood up in a hurry and opened his mouth to say something, but no words came out. ?The four evil spirits smiled. Sure enough, as long as they stay here, interesting things will happen. ?Xu Fenglan noticed the change in the attitudes of the people around her, and suddenly felt anxious for no reason. Whats wrong with you! Do you think Im ugly? Is there something on my face that hasnt been washed off? Mirror...Is there a mirror? Let me take a look. ??Wu Xian raised his hand and handed his bronze shield in front of her. The shield with a few small cracks reflected light like a mirror, perfectly reflecting Xu Fenglan''s face. Looking at her face in the mirror, Xu Fenglan''s expression changed suddenly, she touched her face and muttered to herself. Is this me? Xu Fenglan in the shield is the same as everyone has seen, her expression is stiff and unnatural, her eyes are cloudy, and her face is covered with purple-red spots. Its a corpse stain! Thats right, its you. ?Wu Xian retracted his shield, his tone a little cold. You are dead. Xu Fenglan''s mind suddenly buzzed, and she suddenly recalled many things. She did many wrong things when she was young. When I was in school, I became obsessed with the yellow guy outside school. I would rather break off the relationship with my parents than drop out of school to marry this yellow street kid and start a family. Somewhat unexpectedly. ? Huang Mao was actually sincere towards Xu Fenglan, at least much more sincere than Huo Gai was towards Sha Xiuwen. After the two got married, Huang Mao changed his old ways, changed his mind, and became down-to-earth in making money to support his family, while Xu Fenglan became a full-time wife. The living conditions of their family are getting better and better, and they recently gave birth to a daughter. She is looking forward to taking her husband and children to her parents from the bottom of her heart, so that her parents can see their current life... But there are some things that once you join, there is no room for withdrawal. ?Just some time ago, Huang Mao''s former friend came to him and threatened the lives of his mother and daughter. Huang Mao had no choice but to return to his old career for Xu Fenglan and his daughter. This time he did not come back. Xu Fenglan became a single mother. Before she could adapt to the life of a single mother, she was involved in the life of a single mother. She had been well protected by her parents and husband since she was a child, and she had no idea how to survive on her own. The past is gone like smoke and dust. Xu Fenglan suddenly remembered the scene the night before yesterday when she stepped onto the 100th anniversary platform for the first time. ?At that time, she saw a very scary monster, so she forgot her situation and ran far away. When she came back to her senses, she found that she was already dead. But her obsession with survival and the power of Baisutai made her forget her own death. ?She thought she was still alive and could escape from the blessed land and return to the place she longed for... The fact that he died was ruthlessly exposed by Wu Xian. Yeah, Im dead. Ha, ugh, I cant go back. Plop! ??The last light in Xu Fenglan''s eyes disappeared, and she fell to the ground. Her eyes were staring at the ceiling blankly, and her body and expression were all stiff. ?Wu Xian also just found out that Xu Fenglan was dead. at first. ?Wu Xian felt that Xu Fenglan''s situation might be the same as Luan Jing''s. ?Before she stepped onto the 100th anniversary stage, Wu Xian smelled a bad smell. At that time, Wu Xian thought someone might have peed in fear. ?Later it was confirmed that Boss Yu was scared to death. ?So Wu Xian didn''t doubt the smell very much. But after Xu Fenglan came down from the 100-year-old platform safely, Wu Xian had some doubts. ? Xu Fenglan entered the Yipu Tomb on the same day as Luan Jing. Why did Luan Jing die tragically on the spot, but Xu Fenglan was able to walk down the 100-year-old platform unharmed, without even a single injury. ?Although she is a concubine, her quality may not be as good as Luan Jing''s. Another hour. ?Wu Xian was fed up with the smell of urine on Boss Yu. ?After Xu Fenglan came down and approached Wu Xian, Wu Xian confirmed that the odor did not come from Boss Yu, and finally confirmed the type of odor. Its corpse stench! ?From this, Wu Xian concluded that Xu Fenglan was already dead. Just like the previous evil spirits who were safe and sound on the 100-year-old platform, Xu Fenglan was also safe and sound because she had already died. It was only because of her habit of applying heavy makeup on her face that no one noticed anything unusual about her. Even she herself did not know that she was dead. Whoosh! ?Two strange female workers crawled over again. They roughly picked up Xu Fenglan''s legs, like dragging a sack, and dragged her to the top of the stairs and threw her out of the tomb of the clothing store. When the evil monsters outside saw the two-day-old flesh and blood, they all pounced on it like cats that smelled a fishy smell. ?Wu Xian couldn''t see anything going on outside. ??But he could hear those evil and excited cries from the voices, and the sound of Xu Fenglan being torn and chewed... ?Xu Fenglan and her corresponding dead passenger are both dead. So her body has no value, and the female worker in the clothing shop casually uses it as food to feed the wild evil spirits outside. Her death. It also sounded the alarm to Wu Xian and others. Dont think that because there were no deaths in the first two days of Yipu Tomb, you should not think that this tomb is safer than other places. Some people died on the 100-year-old platform without knowing it, and some were turned inside-out by evil spirits on it and turned into a piece of clothing alive. But these are the only scenes they can see on the 100-year-old platform. People are taking steps. What exactly they were going through is still a mystery. Source of inspiration. The Romance of the Gods, Chapter 27. Let''s say that Bigan''s horse moved as fast as flying, and only heard the sound of the wind. About five or seven miles away, I heard a woman on the roadside, carrying a basket, selling cabbage. Bigan suddenly heard that he reined up his horse and asked: "Why are they spinach?" The woman said: "The women of the people are selling spinach." Bigan said: "What if a person has no intention?" The woman said: "If a person has no intention, If you don''t care, you will die." Bigan yelled and fell off the horse, his blood splashing into the dust. If you are dead without knowing it, you will die if someone exposes you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 134 Wu Xian takes the stage Chapter 134 Wu Xian takes the stage Xu Fenglans death has come to an end. Everyone turned their attention to Guan Daorong who was walking on the 100-year-old platform. Comparing with Xu Luan. Guan Daorongs stage performance is much more interesting. ?His first step, like Luan Jing''s, also took three minutes. During these three minutes, most of the wounds on Guan Daorong''s body healed at an incredible speed. ?Wu Xian guessed. Guan Daorong deliberately used the characteristics of Baisui Tai to heal his wounds. Because after this step, Guan Daorong''s steps moved much faster. It only took him less than ten minutes for a total of fifteen steps. During these ten minutes, Guan Daorong used the god-worshipping tools twice, but they all hit empty spaces, but it seemed that the release of his abilities was very helpful for his advancement on the 100-year-old stage. After completing the fifteenth step. Guan Daorong opened his eyes. ?He glanced back with lingering fear at first, his forehead was covered with sweat. Walking on this broken platform was simply more exciting than killing someone. After a few seconds of rest. Guan Daorong put his fingers on his neck, feeling the beating of the arteries, and put his hands in front of his nose, feeling his own breathing. After doing these two things, he breathed a sigh of relief. He confirmed that he was still alive! After confirming this, Guan Daorong felt a little disappointed. ?Wu Xian noticed his unusual expression and immediately narrowed his eyes. Although Guan Daorong has a very bad character and almost no morals, there is no doubt about his ability as a murderer. ?Whether it is force or brains, they all belong to the category of excellence. Since he reacted like this, it means that he has discovered some important clues. After Guan Daorong stepped down, Wu Xian stood up. He drew number seven before. It was his turn to take the stage next. For Centennial Terrace. Wu Xians mood was very complicated. ??There is both a little fear and a lot of curiosity. There are too many mysteries on the platform, and now he can finally go and see the answers for himself. ?Wu Xian climbed to the centenary platform and handed two blood-stained cloth bags, Black Scale Skin and Fashionable Sneak Skin, to the female worker. ??The female worker took two pieces of skin and unfolded them. She raised her eyebrows and opened her lips slightly. She was obviously a little surprised. Although the fashionable skin was good-looking, it was still within the normal category, but this black scaly skin... She shook her head. This is a fight between the young master and the grandma. They only need not to offend either side and do not need to have any other ideas. Even if some of the scales of the skin come from Tai Ni, they will make them into mourning clothes. The female workers were quickly sewing two pieces of skin into the outline of a mourning dress. Wu Xian took advantage of this short time to observe the centenary platform. The countertop of the Baisui Terrace is much more delicate than the side of the terrace. In the middle is a long metal carving. The content on the carving is the story of a person growing up from a baby to an adult. From a child learning to talk to an old man with white hair and beard, there are snakes in every stage of this person''s growth. Insects, rats, foxes, hedgehogs and other small animals accompany you. ?These carvings divide the countertop of the Baisui Platform into dozens of small grids, with some poems of unknown meaning on both sides. Skin and take the flesh to make new clothes, Silver needles and **** threads sew the secrets of heaven. ?Mourning clothes are worn on the body. The floating life has become a mystery for several years. Yin life covering up life goes against Gods will, The evil spirits on the hundred-year-old stage are anxious. ??????????????????????????????????????? One wrong step and there will be no return! ??Wu Xian had just finished reading these words. Without thinking about the meaning of these sentences, the female worker put two leather coats on Wu Xian''s shoulders and said to Wu Xian in a cold tone. "Two evil skins have a total life of thirty-two years. One step is one year. You can think about how many steps you want to take." ?After putting on the evil skin, Bai Xiaolan did not rush Wu Xian, but gave him enough time to think. ??Wu Xian stood at the starting point of the 100-year-old platform and first took a look at the leather clothes he was wearing. He saw that red thread was used to sew the mourning clothes, and the needles in the hands of the female workers were all shiny silver. Silver needle and **** thread sew secrets It seems that this crooked poem is describing this process. The danger I may encounter soon is, Lanke Huangliang...the dream world or the spiritual world? There may be something that will try to directly stop me from moving forward..." ?Then Wu Xian remembered what Liu Baoyu, the young master of the Liu family, said to him when they were in the guest room. If you have a lot of yang life, you are like a human, and if you have a lot of yin life, you are like a ghost. Ghosts are the minions of snakes, and humans are snake food... In other words, if you want to deal with the Liu familys Tai Nai, it is best not to have too much yin life and yang life, but to maintain a balance. Killing ghosts and peeling off evil spirits, making mourning clothes and walking on the platform is to balance the yin and yang of longevity, which is what Bai Xiaolan said at the beginning, the method of hiding the yin and yang! I have 26 years of life, so I can take 26 steps! "Guan Daorong''s weird reaction just now was probably because he didn''t know how long he had left, so he took a gamble on fifteen steps. He felt regretful for taking fewer steps." "The reason why Xu Fenglan died may be because she walked too much and lost all her life span, causing her to really become a living corpse!" In addition, Wu Xian also saw a lot of other information. But time was running out now, and Wu Xian couldn''t keep thinking here, so he closed his eyes and raised his left leg. Dong, dong, dong! There was a knock on the door. Ah Xian, its half past six and I have to go to school. How long do you want to sleep in your room? A woman pushed open the door and pushed Wu Xian, who was standing in the center of the room, to leave. As soon as Wu Xiang reacted, he found that he had fallen behind and opened his eyes. He was now in a spacious and bright bedroom. ?This bedroom is large, and the walls are covered with some Zhong Erfeng posters. Wu Xian murmured: "Where is this place? Wasn''t I on the 100th anniversary stage just now?" ?The woman pushing Wu Xian has some similarities between her eyebrows and Wu Xian. Wu Xian once tried to imagine the image of his mother, and that person looked exactly like the woman in front of him. ??Wu Xian himself seemed to be more than ten years younger, just like a child. Whats Baisui Tai? You havent woken up yet. ??The woman was amused by Wu Xian, and she touched Wu Xian''s forehead with her fingers affectionately. Her movements were in line with Wu Xian''s fantasy. But Wu Xian was not moved at all. He was very calm and knew that none of this should appear in front of him. So he closed his eyes and faced forward, trying to take twenty-six steps, but he hit the wall after taking only a few steps. The woman was amused by his silly movements. Listen to the laughter and feel the pain. ?Wu Xians lips curled up. Isnt this the spiritual world? I guessed it a long time ago! This place is much rougher than the spiritual world that takes away the body! ?Wu Xian ignored the woman''s call, concentrated on it, and soon felt his body. ?His body was raising his feet, with his eyes closed, maintaining the same posture as when he just raised his feet. As long as Wu Xian wanted to, he could drop his feet all at once. But at this moment. Suddenly a voice appeared in Wu Xian''s ear. Why are you in a hurry to step down? Once you step down, everything you just saw will disappear. Isnt the scene just now what you expected? It took a lot of time to write this crooked poem. Purely original, not copied from elsewhere. ?The purpose of this thing is not to ask for good writing, but to be able to echo the novel and make readers feel better. (End of this chapter) Chapter 135 Set foot on the road to hell Chapter 135 On the road to hell ?This sudden sound seems old, but if you listen carefully, it feels childish. It is like a mixture of countless sounds superimposed together, which sounds extremely weird. "Who are you?" ?Wu Xian frowned and asked in confusion. ?The voice laughed: "I have no name, just call me Mr. Lanke. Who I am is not important. What is important is, what do you think of the life you see now?" ?Wu Xian looked around. From this childrens bedroom, we can see that the family is harmonious and prosperous, the parents love their children, and the future life must be happy and beautiful. ?Every orphan has dreamed of living in such a family. Even Wu Xian is no exception. ?Wu Xian shrugged: "It''s not bad, but it''s a pity it''s not mine." Its yours! Mr. Lanke''s tone suddenly rose several degrees: "As long as you are willing to slow down, all this is yours. Let me ask you first, how many steps do you want to take?" ?Wu Xian calculated it in front of Mr. Lanke. "I am twenty-five years old now, so I will take seventy-five steps. A good person like me deserves to live a long life, so I need to take seventy-five steps to cover everything up." Well Mr. Lanke paused for a moment, seemingly shocked by Wu Xian''s shamelessness. He spoke after a moment: "Seventy-five steps... Well, as long as you walk slower, you can enjoy a perfect life of seventy-five years on the centenary platform. Why not?" Perfect life? Mr. Lanke said confusingly. Yes, in a perfect life, in the world of Baisuitai, everyone can get what they want, as long as they put in a little effort. Wealth, glory, beauty, ideals, ambitions, traveling around the world, appreciating the scenery and culture of various countries "You can be who you want to be and play the role you want... There is no exploitation and oppression in this world, labor will be rewarded, and luck will come to you!" What are you still hesitating about? After passing this village, there is no such store. Life can be perfect for a few years, but here every year is perfect! Wu Xian thought for a while. Mr. Lankes proposal is indeed very tempting. ?Compared with taking risks in a cruel blessed land, compared with returning to the real world where life is difficult, Huangquan Centenary Terrace is indeed extremely beautiful, and there is no reason for family members and newcomers to refuse it. after all. In the blessed land, there is a great possibility that you will not live to the end at all. In reality, we also have to face the troubles of life. But on the Centenary Platform, you can avoid all misfortunes, which is equivalent to adding decades of life out of thin air. Even if you cannot complete this blessed place, it is still very worthwhile. Maybe Xu Fenglan and the others are addicted to the Centenary Platform because of this. Choose clothing stores every day. The problem is. In the blessed land, can such good things really happen? ?Wu Xian doesnt believe it! ?His impression of the blessed land is that if he feels that something bad is about to happen in the blessed land, then the bad thing will definitely be worse than imagined. ?Wu Xian thought of Guan Daorong''s restored arm, Luan Jing''s aging, and Xu Fenglan''s silent death. ?Perhaps what Mr. Lanke said is true. As long as you walk slower, you can spend a year safely in the spiritual world, while only three minutes pass outside. But what Mr. Lanke didnt say is that these three minutes may consume a whole year of life! ?The purpose of walking on the 100-year-old platform is to cover the yangshou with evil skin, not to waste the yangshou on the 100-year-old platform. Even a guy like Guan Daorong who lacks love is not willing to fall into this false enjoyment. How could Wu Xian, an orphan, lag behind him? Besides. Mr. Lanke said it is one year, is it really one year? ?This is too easy to deceive! Xu Fenglan, Luan Jing and Boss Yu have theoretically spent decades on the centenarian stage, but there is no trace of time left on their bodies. Their appearance, personality, speech and behavior do not seem like they have passed by in the past. It looked like they had not even forgotten the details of the blessed land after so many years. ?Maybe their so-called life of one year is just taking away their life span and instilling some false memories into their brains. No matter what the truth is. Anyway, in Wu Xian''s view, life in the spiritual world has become a trap, and Mr. Lanke''s bewilderment has only fallen on deaf ears. But at the end. ?Wu Xian wanted to take another look, so he returned to the false spiritual world. Axian, whats wrong with you? ??The woman was touching Wu Xian''s head with concern, trying to see if he had a fever. Her son''s strange behavior made her anxious, and she was already calling her husband at work to ask him to come home quickly. Thats great...you think the same thing as me. The woman was stunned: "What is the same?" Wu Xian did not answer her. My home may be somewhere in a blessed place, maybe in the shabby house left by the old man, but... its not here, so goodbye! Bang! ?Wu Xian stepped down heavily. The woman, the house, the ground, the sky...everything around them came to a standstill and turned into countless terrifying tiny ants, scattering with a bang, and not long after, they all disappeared. ?This entire spiritual world is shockingly an illusion made up of ants of different colors! ?Wu Xian still had his eyes closed and couldn''t see anything. He just kept his feet on the ground. He has just taken one step! You made a wrong decision. Mr. Lankes voice became gloomy and cold. The situation of Lanke and Huangliang Yimeng are my care and protection for you. Since you have decided to leave my protection, you can go on your own for the rest of the way. Using yin life to cover up yang life is against Gods will. You will regret your decision. ?Wu Xian pouted: "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Mr. Lanke smiled. Then, welcome to the road to hell! Mr. Lankes voice disappeared, replaced by noisy sounds. Plop, clatter There were strange noises coming from all around, like someone wading through muddy water in a swamp. ?Some people were shouting in anger, some were screaming miserably after being whipped, and there were also people like officials, shouting and shouting to drive people forward. The faint sound of falling, the sound of chains, etc. could be heard. This is Huangquan Road? Is it still another illusion created by Mr. Lanke? ?Wu Xian was very curious, but he did not open his eyes against the rules of Centenary. He just tried his best to listen. A little girl shouted in a voice like a silver bell: "Grandpa, come and take a look, there is a weirdo here!" Another old voice came: "This is Huangquan Road. Where will there be people? Stay away from him..." But grandpa, we are also dead, we are ghosts too! The old man is speechless. ?Wu Xian ignored the old and the young, as long as he knew of their existence, it was enough. ?He raised his feet to take the second step, but found that his legs had become extremely heavy. It was very laborious just to lift his feet. Every time he wanted to lift his feet, it took at least half a minute. The same goes for Guan Daorong before. ?His first step took three minutes because he fell into a dream of yellow rice. But the remaining fourteen steps lasted for about ten minutes. It seemed that even if we did not enter the dreamland, it was still not an easy task to take steps on the Huangquan Centenary Platform. Xuanguailu, Volume 3, Wu Quansu On the night of December 13th, when I was lying down, I saw two people in white clothes holding slips. If the invitation card from Gongyuan came to summon them, Quan Su said: "The courtesy invitation test, the division of armor is scheduled, why bother to invite them at night?" The messenger insisted on the invitation, but he had no choice but to do so. After getting out of bed and following along, I passed Zicheng without realizing it. I walked two hundred steps out of the far gate and headed due north. I came to a road two feet wide, but beyond that I could see deep mud. When you see a husband or a woman, you pick her up, drag her down, yoke her body, lock her body, tie her train, monk, Taoist, hold her head in a bag, bind her face, scatter her and drive her away, hundreds of generations have done this. In the mud, I can only walk on a flat road. (End of this chapter) Chapter 136 Quietly walking with eyes closed Chapter 136: Shuixi walks with eyes closed ??There was another conversation around Wu Xian. The first voice is a little weak. "Poor Master, why is this road so muddy and pitch black? Your little lantern is the only light. Can you untie the rope from Xiaosheng''s hand first? Walking in the mud like this is really degrading to gentleness. The second person has a bold voice. "You pampered poor scholar, you just have to laugh with a rope tied to your hand. Master Dao, I''m still wearing shackles. Look at the bald donkey next to me with a sack on his head. I''m afraid he can''t even see the road clearly." , we can only follow the lantern." Suddenly a sharp shout came. "Shut up!" "You murderous thief scholars, anti-thief Taoist priests who instigated riots, and unruly monks who seduced the princess. You committed crimes in the world of heaven, and yet you dare to complain when you come to the underworld. You are waiting to be tortured by cannons, saws, and hot ashes... " The poor monk didnt complain bang! The sound of the whip sounded, and the three people suddenly howled in unison. After giving these three people a lesson, the man who yelled again said. "The underworld is gloomy, without the light of the sun and the moon. It is naturally pitch black. Only underworld people like us have lanterns. Alas, I don''t know what disasters have happened in the world recently. Countless dead souls have entered the Naihe River, causing the water in the Naihe River to overflow. Only the underworld has lanterns. So muddy ?Wu Xian continued to work hard to lift his feet, and his heart moved slightly. Judging from the sound, there were six people around him, namely a scholar, a monk, a Taoist priest, a Yinzai, an old man and a girl. In addition, there were countless noisy sounds, and even cars and horses often passed by. Only these six people Stay with Wu Xian for the time being. After listening to Yin Chais explanation, the scholar suddenly pointed his finger at Wu Xian: What about this man? Why is he so relaxed and able to walk on flat ground? Yin Chai sneered. This is someone who is trying to use his Yin life to cover up his Yang life. He cant complete the whole journey step by step. This method is against the laws of Yin. When he fails, I will arrest him and you guys together. As of now..." "Let''s take a look at the excitement first. People in the world of the world are walking in the underworld, and there will be people who are jealous of the living people and come to cause trouble for them." Yin Cha said to see the excitement. But Wu Xian was also listening to the excitement. The sounds around him seemed quite real, but Wu Xian knew in his heart that he was still on the 100-year-old platform of Huangquan. The scenes on the Huangquan road were all illusions. He just needed to move forward steadily. The scholar was surprised and said: "Hey, it''s true, a ghost came to see you so soon!" ?Wu Xian finally raised his feet and was about to put them down when he suddenly heard a call from behind. Xian, you have grown so big. ?This voice was very familiar to Wu Xian. It was the voice of the old detective who raised him. ?Wu Xian was silent for a while, and his body trembled for a moment, but he did not turn around or respond, he just took the second step down heavily. "Why" After a sigh, the old man''s voice disappeared and did not appear again. Wu Xian immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The Taoist priest said with some disappointment: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that he didn''t turn around. He had three yang fires on his body. It was so hot that I didn''t dare to get close. If he had just turned his head and blew out a handful of fires, the rest of us would You guys can go there and try it out. bang! The Taoist priest was whipped again and let out a scream. Yin Chai said coldly: "Do you think I am just a decoration? How can I let you harm someone, even if he is a prisoner?" The Taoist priest retorted: "Then why don''t you pay attention to them? Let''s not mention the ghost talker just now, but let''s talk about the big ghost behind him. He has been staring at this living person for a long time, and I don''t know how long he can endure it. " Yin Chai''s tone suddenly became weaker: "I''m just a little Yin Chai, and I can''t control all ghosts..." While they were talking, Wu Xian had already raised his third foot. He could vaguely feel a small figure running away from him and whispering in front of the old man. Grandpa, this man is really good-looking. "Little girl, what are you talking about? We are all dead, so don''t cause any more trouble..." On the third, fourth, and fifth steps, Wu Xian did not encounter any danger. The Taoist priests and scholars were always making noises nearby, and Yin Chai would occasionally speak out to stop the two men from their dark behavior. The girl would often run over, as if observing Wu Xian secretly, and then shyly leave Wu Xian. ??Wu Xian had a sneer on his lips. ??This scholar, Taoist priest, girl, and old man acted very realistically. They tried hard to create a real atmosphere, but these tricks could not fool Wu Xian. ? ? Walking forward with your eyes closed while there are strange noises all around you, is an extremely challenging thing for your mental state. But Wu Xian had already experienced it. In the Shadow Hotel, he once closed his eyes and played a clapping game with the terrifying ghost mother who was looking for a child. The ghost mother was a completely real evil spirit. If he was dissatisfied, he would attack Wu Xian. That kind of helplessness, darkness, The fear of not being able to control the situation still makes Wu Xian feel creepy when he thinks about it. Compared to that, this time is a bit childish. ?Wu Xian only thought that those evil sounds were noises made by birds and animals. Apart from causing some psychological pressure, they could not stop Wu Xian''s footsteps. Grandpa, he... The old man seemed to want to stop something: "Come back and stop meddling in other people''s business." But the girl didn''t listen to him. She ran to Wu Xianshen and said, "Brother, there are traps under your feet. Don''t stop, otherwise you will get hurt!" When Wu Xian raised his feet for the sixth time, the girl suddenly reminded him. ?Wu Xian laughed out loud. ? It was indeed such a routine. After he realized that he did not take the outside sounds seriously, these sounds directly interfered with his actions. ?Who least hopes that he will complete these twenty-six steps? Of course its that Mr. Lanke! ?Mr. Lanke may be the will of this Yin Yang Baisui Tai. ?So Wu Xian directly landed his sixth kick. However, because of the girl''s reminder, he was still a little wary, so he didn''t land this kick too hard. simultaneously! Wu Xian suddenly felt pain in the soles of his feet! The monk sighed: "Amitabha..." The scholar shouted excitedly: "Ha, stepped on it, he really stepped on it!" Yin Chai sneered and said: "The road to the underworld is changing all the time. If a living person dares to walk in the underworld with his eyes closed, there is already a way to die!" ?Wu Xian suddenly broke into a cold sweat. The place where he just landed was suddenly covered with nails! ?The soles of Wu Xian''s shoes had long been riddled with holes from his own thorns, so the nails penetrated directly into Wu Xian''s soles. Fortunately, Wu Xian''s feet had "naturally thick skin," so the nails did not penetrate deeply. Wu Xian endured the pain, stepped on the nails, and stepped up with his other foot. This time he was much more careful. When Luan Jing was on stage before, his arm was broken off out of thin air. ?This shows that people can also be injured on the Centennial Stage. If Wu Xian accidentally steps into a dangerous place and becomes disabled, it would be better, but it would be worse if he dies directly. Wu Xians seventh step was also very smooth. But when he reached the eighth step, the Taoist priest suddenly reminded him. Brother, be careful, there is an abyss ahead! ?Wu Xian raised his foot, swallowed his saliva, and did not dare to ignore the reminder again. He did not dare to put this foot down for a long time... Part of the inspiration comes from Xuan Shi Zhi, Zhang Wen - (Mid-Tang Zhiguai novels, written by Zhang Du, the author of the previous chapter said that Zhang Du''s grandfather is the author of Xuanguai Lu, which belongs to family ghost novels.) ?This paragraph is very messy, so I wont post the full text. I will only excerpt two paragraphs related to Huangquan Road. In the dozen miles, Lu Yan was unsatisfactory, but he heard the car and horse, and the characters were noisy. Wen Yin said: "Why is my brother''s residence so dark?" Ji Lun said: "The road is dark and dark, and there is no light from the sun and the moon." (End of this chapter) Chapter 137 The River of Illusion Chapter 137 The River of Falsehood ?Wu Xian lifted his feet. I was stiff for a while, until my legs felt a little numb. Suddenly he heard the Taoist priest''s ear-piercing laughter and a sound of slapping his thigh: "Believe it! Let me just say that he will believe what I say. God is above me. He can find such fun in this dark underworld. He is really the founder." bless!" The scholar also chuckled: "You are indeed a Taoist priest, but... hehe." The monk lamented: "All living beings suffer, so why should you two make it difficult for this donor?" The Taoist priest suddenly changed his face: "Don''t think that I don''t know what you, the thief, have done, even the seventh princess who is as fat as a hippopotamus." Thats pity for a poor monk. He cuts his flesh to feed the eagle. Who else would he be than me? Isnt it just for money The monk and Taoist priest started arguing again, but Wu Xian''s expression changed. The reminder just now was just to tease him? ?Long spikes emerged from under his feet, and he slowly probed downwards. The result was that there was no abyss at all, just the same flat land as before. I wish you will be reborn with six skin swallows in your next life! ?Wu Xian cursed in a low voice and carefully took a few steps forward. ?This time, he shot out spikes from the soles of his feet every time. Strengthened by his natural thick skin, the spikes on his armor no longer fell off at a casual touch, allowing Wu Xian to use the spikes to test the land ahead. ?Through Wu Jia''s testing, Wu Xian discovered that there were many spike traps hidden on the road. The range of these spike traps would not be too wide. After a little testing, he would be safe by changing his footing. During this period, the Taoist priest and the scholar were always talking noisily. The Taoist priest kept trying to deceive people. The scholar would occasionally correct the Taoist priest''s statement and also ridicule Wu Xian. But what the scholar says is always right. ?When Wu Xian reached the thirteenth step, he suddenly heard a loud noise behind him. The scholar shouted loudly to Wu Xian: "That living person, get out of the way quickly. The Yin soldiers are crossing the border. Regardless of life or death, everyone must give way. If you don''t move away, you will die!" ?Wu Xian closed his eyes and heard many sounds. Some people knelt down, some retreated, some children cried out of panic, and some women struggled in the quagmire. The sound of horse hooves gradually approached, as if there was a large army pressing down on the country. Wu Xian even heard the desolate sound of wind and sand... Even though he didnt open his eyes, he seemed to see the power of the Yin soldiers crossing the border. Im really tired of this little trick... ?Wu Xian didn''t move at all, maintaining his own rhythm, and took the thirteenth step. Suddenly everything was silent and nothing happened. The scholar asked Wu Xian curiously: "I have helped you so many times before, why don''t you believe me this time and don''t have the slightest intention to dodge?" ?Wu Xian was too lazy to explain and continued to move forward with concentration. ??The Huangquan Road is full of mud. How could there be such a clear sound of horse hooves and the feeling of flying dust? Moreover, all the sounds came from the scholars. ??The Taoist maniacally mocked the scholar: "Ha, don''t you claim to be the best at ventriloquism? You can slap a fan and a foot, keep silent and stop making noise, but in the end you can''t even fool a pretty boy..." When two people are quarreling. Yin Cha suddenly shouted loudly, and Wu Xian heard the clear sound of chains. "That''s enough, stop talking. I can no longer sit back and watch this person violate the laws of Hades. Who knows when he will open his eyes and return to the earth. Get out of the way. I want to capture him!" The monk who had never spoken said: "Donor, please leave quickly, open your eyes and go back. The poor monk will not harm you. Once you are locked by the soul lock in the hands of Yin Chai, you will have no chance to escape, no matter you are alive or dead." Its all the same! The sound of clattering chains gradually approached. ?Wu Xian suddenly became nervous, his muscles tensed up, ready to use the god-worshipping tools to fight back at any time. He cannot open his eyes and cannot see, so he can only make inferences based on what is outside his sight. He thinks this sinister attack will be real! The monk has been doing well since then and has not disturbed Wu Xian. Instead, he has been admonishing scholars and Taoist priests. Secondly, as early as when Wu Xiang set foot on the road to hell, Yin Chai had said that he wanted to capture Wu Xian. It was only logical and reasonable to take action at this time. The third is the chain. The sound of this chain is very special. Wu Xian has only heard it in one place... It was the iron chain Qi Zhiyong used to lock the broken door of the Guiying Hotel. Maybe the one Qi Zhiyong used at that time was a sinister one. Hook rope. It was a matter of life and death, and Wu Xian did not dare to ignore it easily. He waited until the sound of the chain was close enough, then waved his bronze shield in that direction, but it was empty, and there was nothing there! Yin Chai, the monk, the Taoist priest, and the scholar laughed loudly at the same time. Wu Xian could even imagine their faces distorted by laughter through their voices. I believed it, and he believed it again! Its so fun! Are all living people so interesting? I really want to catch one and play with it. ??Wu Xian almost laughed out of anger. He finally couldn''t hold back his temper and shouted angrily with his eyes closed: "That''s enough. How long are you going to play with this monkey trick and tease fools?" Suddenly. A small hand poked Wu Xian''s thigh. Big brother. ?Wu Xian raised his shield and was about to hit him: "I said enough..." His movements stopped in mid-air, and suddenly a chill ran through his body. ?This little hand actually touched her! The girl said timidly: "Brother, what are you talking about? Who were you talking to just now?" Wu Xian swallowed. Who are you talking to ??Wu Xian suddenly realized that from beginning to end, the four sinister scholars, monks and Taoist priests had never touched him. All he heard were the voices of these four guys! Perhaps the foursome never existed from the beginning, and they were just part of the illusion. Wu Xian has been fighting wits with the air. ?Then, is this girl real? ??If she can touch Wu Xian, is she really a passerby on the road to hell? uncertain! ?This place is both true and false, false and true. ?Wu Xian initially thought it was all fake, but acupuncture appeared on the ground. Later he thought everything on the road to Huangquan was real, but the foursome were all false. Besides himself. No one can trust this place... ??After Wu Xian realized that the four Taoist priests were fake, they disappeared without a trace and never said a word to Wu Xian again, but the girl still followed Wu Xian cautiously. ?Wu Xian could occasionally touch her and feel the cold body temperature. He continued to move forward. When he reached the eighteenth step, Wu Xian heard the sound of water coming from the front, so he hesitated slightly when he took a step, and released the spikes on the soles of his feet, wanting to test the reality first. No, you cant stay! The girl suddenly grabbed Wu Xian''s clothes. Ahead is a tributary of the Nai River. Anything contaminated with the water of the Nai River will be dragged into the Nai River. Even if the thorns on your body, big brother, get caught in the water of the Nai River, your whole body will be dragged in! ?Wu Xian did not dare to be careless and squatted down slightly, feeling what was coming from below. Intense water vapor. Pungent fishy smell. The sound of dragon lice crawling. ??And wailing and crying! Save me Its not me who should die... I have also become a ghost, and I want to seek revenge on that ghost ?There are countless innocent souls howling in pain below, and negative emotions such as hatred, anger, sorrow, fear, lamentation, etc. are emerging... The icy cold air spreads up without touching it. As the girl said, below is a river full of dead people. Its Naihe! Nai River. Xuan Shi Zhi. Dong Guan. The middle part of the second paragraph. ?So he left Niyang City and headed west. There are many grasses on the ground, dense and red and green, like a velvet blanket. After traveling for more than ten miles, a stream of water measuring several feet wide flows to the southwest. When I asked Xi, Xi said: "This custom is called Naihe. Its source comes from the underworld." When I looked at it, I saw that the water was full of blood, and the fishy and filthy water should not be approached. In addition, part of the inspiration comes from the ventriloquism text that everyone has learned. This should not be posted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 138 Dragon louse eats evil Chapter 138 Dragon louse eats evil Beyond vision. ??All of Wu Xian''s senses were telling him that there was a **** river full of innocent souls and ghosts ahead. But with previous experience. ?Wu Xian is neither gullible nor disbelieving. He squatted half-crouched and placed his palms thirty centimeters above the ground. His body swayed slightly due to standing on one leg for a long time. Fortunately, his balance was better than that of ordinary people. ?Earth Thorn Curse! ??Wu Xian flicked his fingers slightly and released the spell, but his hand didn''t touch anything. This made his expression change, and his feet stopped in mid-air and stopped moving. The Earth Thorn Spell is a rare talisman. The effect is to release a ground thorn with a volume of one cubic meter. The shape can be customized by the user. The ground thorn Wu Xian just released raised a short and fat ground with a height of only 30 centimeters under the palm of his hand. prick. If the ground below is flat, it should just touch his palm. Thirty centimeters is a bit wasteful, but it is the best height, because if it is lower, Wu Xian''s posture will be difficult to maintain; if it is higher, the ground thorns will block the way, making it difficult for Wu Xian to move forward. But the thorn did not appear. This shows that there is indeed a river of unknown depth under his feet, and the girl did not lie to him! Come down! Stay with us! We are all together, we are all in the blood, come too. The pungent smell of blood surged, and the resentful spirits below kept calling to Wu Xian. Their bodies kept colliding with the blood pool. When one floated up, he would be squeezed down by the other, just like fighting for fish food in a fish pond. of koi ?These sounds made Wu Xian''s mind flash a series of terrifying pictures. He was suddenly glad that he had his eyes closed, so he didn''t have to see the terrifying scene in front of him. After a moment, the smell of blood suddenly disappeared. The girl said to Wu Xian in surprise: "Naihe has disappeared again. Brother, you can go forward." ?Wu Xian was slightly startled. ?This will disappear? ?Then Wu Xian remembered that Yin Chai had said before that the road to **** was unpredictable and changing every moment. Maybe not all of their words were lies, and some of them were true. After all, lies with nine truths and one falsehood are the best at deceiving people. ?Wu Xian used his armor to test and confirm that there was solid ground in front of him before stepping down. Go further back. The more difficult it is to move forward. ??The tributaries of the Nai River filled with resentful spirits and blood, the march of ghost ants that devour all things, the thick guillotine that can cut a person in half, the abyss that is impossible to climb down after falling... Every step is fraught with danger. Fortunately, the girl kept reminding Wu Xian and helped Wu Xian get through it safely without even a scratch on his body. ??The girl''s grandfather has been persuading his granddaughter to stay away from this living person, but the girl still stubbornly helps Wu Xian, which allows her to gain Wu Xian''s trust. ?At some point, the old man seemed to give up, and his voice sounded like that of a Taoist monk, and he never appeared again. As the number of remaining steps decreases. ??Wu Xian could feel that some kind of change was taking place in his body. His skin was much colder, and his body temperature was almost the same as the ambient temperature. The human smell on his body gradually dissipated, replaced by a faint rancid smell, and his skin showed the stiffness and paleness of the deceased. It looks like a transition to the dead. But Wu Xian can feel it. From life to death, only his appearance. ?The black scaled skin and fashionable leathery skin were transformed into a shroud with a cold and dead air, and Wu Xian''s warm Yangshou was covered by this coat. When he reached the twenty-fourth step, the situation Wu Xian least expected to encounter appeared! Big brother, be careful...he is already here...right behind you! Hush, little girl, stop talking! ??The person who spoke this time was a man with a hoarse voice. While taking those few steps, Wu Xian chatted with the girl. Through her eyes, Wu Xian confirmed the surrounding environment and discovered that the scholar was not lying about one thing. ?That means there is really a ghost, observing Wu Xian from a distance! ??This ghost has long hair and white clothes, with blood on its chest flowing down to its feet. Its face is pale and numb, and its eyes are menacingly ferocious. When Wu Xian reached the twenty-fifth step. ??This ghost finally started to act. bang! ??The man in white sneakily patted Wu Xian on the shoulder. ?Wu Xian did not look back, but waved his shield and struck behind him. ! The shield was empty. But this time it was not the feeling of nothingness. Wu Xian could feel that something was rushing past him. This thing had a strange speed and made a whirring sound when it moved. ?Wu Xian''s eyelids twitched suddenly. Just now, he was suddenly blown by a breath of air on his left eyelid! ??This breath smelled of corpse stench and cold blood. Wu Xian shuddered and almost opened his eyes, but he still resisted the urge. ??Seeing that Wu Xian was just holding back, the sneaky guy in white clothes intensified his movements. His cold fingers suddenly pressed against Wu Xian''s eyelids, and his fingers gradually became harder, as if he wanted to dig out Wu Xian''s eyes! ! ??Wu Xian activated his wretched armor, and many spikes suddenly appeared on his face, forcing the fingers to move away, but this could only be regarded as a temporary reprieve from the sneaky offensive in white clothes. His eyes were closed and he was unable to perceive his surroundings. If he continues like this, death will be the only thing waiting for him. He is like a panicked beast being targeted by a hunter. He knows the danger exists, but does not know the hunter''s specific location. As long as the hunter pulls the trigger, he will fall down. ??The sneaky one in white didn''t even need to kill Wu Xian, as long as he forced Wu Xian to open his eyes or change his position, it would be considered a success. ?Wu Xian''s eyes flashed with a sharp look. Even if a hunter kills a beast, he may be killed by the beast in return! "Since I can''t see...then let the things that can see help me attack!" Insect Eater Curse! Hush, click, click ?Suddenly some big bugs appeared out of thin air in Wu Xian''s hand. By touch, Wu Xian felt that each of these bugs was as huge as a stag beetle, with a heavy body and sharp barbs on its feet and shell. ???If he hadn''t been born with thick skin, just the insects crawling under his hands would have caused Wu Xian to bleed. ?Twenty Huangquan dragon lice appeared in succession, accompanied by a buzzing sound, and flew towards the sneaky one. The sneaky one who was teasing Wu Xian was immediately entangled by the dragon lice. The sneaky man in white suddenly screamed: "What is this..." Puff, puff. There were several sounds of dragon lice being trampled to pieces. These insects were still too fragile. Then Sneaky in White let out a piercing scream, and his flesh and blood were being torn by dragon lice. These dragon lice even penetrated into his skin and gnawed at his internal organs! ?For sneaks, internal organs generally do not play a role in sustaining life, but after all, internal organs are also part of their ghost body, and eating internal organs will also cause harm to them. And once the bugs get inside, they cant get out just because they want! Regarding the rivers of Hades, let me give you a small explanation. I dare not talk about popular science, because I also saw it from other places. In various literary and artistic works, there are many names for the rivers of Hades, such as Huangquan, Wangchuan, Santu River, and Naihe. But in fact, Naihe is the River Styx in Chinese native mythology. ??Huangquan originally referred to the underground river, and was later used to refer to the underworld. ??The river of forgetfulness actually comes from Greek mythology. ?Santu River is derived from Japanese mythology. But now Naihe is the least well-known, hahaha. (End of this chapter) Chapter 139 last step Chapter 139 The last step By voice. ?Wu Xian restored the entire battle in his mind. ?The sneaky scream is so sweet. ?Now that there was nothing left to interfere with Wu Xian, Wu Xian slowly raised his legs, preparing to take the final twenty-sixth step. Great, big brother, that ghost was bitten to death! ?Wu Xian nodded, his tone a little unclear: "Yes, he was bitten to death." ?The girl jumped up and clapped her hands excitedly, and asked Wu Xian curiously: "Is this the last step? What will happen after you finish?" ?Wu Xian answered with a smile. I will open my eyes, leave the Huangquan Road, and return to the earth. ?The girl was silent for a while, and grabbed Wu Xian''s clothes sadly: "Why don''t you go back to the underworld? I want you to stay." ?Wu Xian shook his head. I hate it here. Its too dark and full of dirty smelly mud. I cant take a bath or play games, so I must go back. There was a hint of crying in the girl''s words: "Can''t you just be patient for me? I''ve been helping you. Without me, you wouldn''t have been able to reach this point. Stay with me and I will make you happy." ?Wu Xian sighed softly. It seems that the last obstacle is this girl. For you...lets forget it, people should still love themselves. The girl''s voice suddenly became cold: "What if I say, you must stay?" ?Suddenly, Wu Xian felt that countless hands were grabbing at him, and several heads were pressing against him, rubbing against him randomly. Big brother! Big brother! Male voice, female voice, old voice, young voice The voices of the Taoist priests, monks, underworld servants, scholars, and the girl''s grandfather who had disappeared appeared in turn, calling Wu Xian the word "big brother". Feel the messy, creepy and weird sensations on your body. ?Wu Xians face was ashen with his eyes closed. Until just now, I thought you were a cute girl. The girl giggled. "This is the Huangquan Road. There are ghosts coming and going. Where can there be an innocent little girl? But I like you, so I am willing to play an innocent little girl for you!" "That monk, Taoist priest, and scholar were so evil that they kept deceiving you, big brother, so I ate them and there were less liars around you. It''s just that my appetite is relatively small and I can''t fully digest them yet." Ive done all this, so why cant I let you stay? ??Wu Xian twitched the corners of his mouth. Before, he thought that the four scholars had been exposed the false truth and disappeared on their own. Unexpectedly, the reason why they became quiet was that they were eaten by this little girl. Then why did you lie to me and say they dont exist? The girls voice became twisted: I want to keep an image in front of you. ??Wu Xian felt several arms and five or six heads on his body, and he really couldn''t imagine what kind of image he could have like this. What about your grandpa? What about Lao Deng? The girl thought for a moment. "I ate it too. He is so annoying. He always advised me to stay away from you, big brother. He smells like cigarette smoke and is much more unpleasant than the monks and Taoists just now." So far. The girl''s true identity was exposed. She was actually the biggest evil ghost on the road to hell. The girl''s voice became sharp and vicious again. "I''ve said it all, I don''t want you to leave. If you insist on taking this last step, then I will eat you and make you a part of me, so that we can be together forever!" ????Her threat Very scary. Several places on Wu Xian''s body felt like teeth were locked together. He could even tell that the person biting his neck was the girl''s grandfather. Because his teeth had a strong smell of cigarette smoke, a feeling arose in his heart. , as soon as I put my foot down, I have a premonition that I will die immediately. bang. ?Wu Xian settled down without hesitation. ?The girl was stunned. She didn''t expect Wu Xian to be so decisive. Didnt I say that as long as you make the last move, I will eat you! ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows: "Then I left it behind, you can eat it." The girl was silent. Dont eat? ?Wu Xian laughed out loud. "Actually, you can''t eat it, after all... you are also a fake." ?He has walked twenty-six steps. As long as he opens his eyes, he can immediately leave the Centenarian Platform and return to the Yipu Tomb. ??But Wu Xian did not open his eyes, but waited for the appearance of a certain voice. The owner of this voice deceived him so much that Wu Xian wanted to expose his trick in front of him. After a while. An old and childish familiar voice appeared: "How do you know that girls are also fake?" ?Wu Xian smiled. He was waiting for this question. Your tricks are very good, you even got me into it a few times. The transition when leaving the illusion and the noisy surroundings made me think that Huangquan Road might be real. Proactively displaying false sounds makes me feel that everything except the sounds is real. "Let the Taoist monk and four other people lie to me for fun, and then reveal that they do not exist, so that I think the girl''s existence is not false." Take the initiative to ask the girl to help me escape from the trap, creating a feeling that she is crazy about me, making me feel that her final shocking twist is real... "But it is precisely because of these careful designs that I see your weakness." "Although I have encountered all kinds of things after leaving the spiritual world, if you think about it carefully, to achieve these, I only need to control my four senses, touch, smell, taste, hearing, and make the ground grow some spikes and let the ground grow. Its just a small drop in the ground. "Well... these are the only abilities you have, because if you have stronger abilities, there''s no reason not to use them on me." While Wu Xian was explaining. Mr. Lanke had been listening. After hearing this, he finally couldn''t help himself: "I''m asking about my flaws, not asking you to comment on my design!" ?Wu Xian smiled. He knew that what he just said would make Mr. Lanke unhappy. ??As the designer of an exquisite plot, Mr. Lanke prefers to reveal the exquisite design himself, rather than letting the people who are calculated to reveal the truth. ?So Wu Xian continued to poke his lung tube. There are so many flaws, I cant even count them, so Ill just pick two at random. "First of all, the girl said that my twenty-sixth step is the last step, but I have never told anyone that I will take twenty-six steps. The only person who knows how many steps I will take can only be the Yin Yang Centenary Platform. Itself, that is, you..." Another flaw is that she was still talking to me after I released the dragon louse. Mr. Lanke was stunned: "Is there anything wrong with this?" Of course not, the Yellow Spring Dragon Lice will keep attacking the enemies until they are all dead. But she is not your enemy in the first place. A cruel smile appeared on Wu Xian''s face: "My order is that all moving things around me, living or dead, are enemies!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 140 blackscale mourning clothes Chapter 140 Black Scale Mourning Clothes Let the dragon lice attack everyone indiscriminately. ?Sounds a little crazy. But there is no other way. If the girl is real, then Wu Xian only needs to lift the curse before she is bitten to death, but she was not attacked at all and even chatted as before. ?This allowed Wu Xian to see the truth about Huangquan Baisui Terrace. ??If you don''t choose to enter the spiritual world, Mr. Lanke''s ability is just to use the ability to control the four senses except vision to make up a thrilling story that will make the enemy walking on the centenary platform voluntarily give up. In fact, Wu Xian discovered only these two flaws. But in order to avenge himself for being teased, Wu Xian decided to scold Mr. Lanke to break his guard. ?So he belittled Mr. Lanke''s design and made a foul-mouthed attack on him. After scolding him for several hundred words, Wu Xian opened his eyes and appeared in the clothing store without giving Mr. Lanke any chance to refute. "Hey" ?Standing on the centenary platform. ??Wu Xian found that his perspective was slightly different from before. Everything became darker and seemed to have lost some color. This may be because he was neither human nor ghost now. It took a while to get used to it. ??Wu Xian suddenly found that everyone present was looking at him with very strange eyes. ?Du E was speechless, Liang Fang was angry, Wei Dian sneered, and Boss Yu covered his leg with some blood on it. His eyes when he looked at Wu Xian were full of fear and a little angry. ?Wu Xian glanced at the ground and suddenly understood what had just happened. ?In order to solve the problem, he released the dragon lice. Not only did the dragon lice not attack the girl, but in fact, the fictional evil spirit was also spared. Twenty ferocious carnivorous dragon lice followed Wu Xian''s orders and attacked all living creatures around them. ?Although these dragon lice are not strong, they still make a lot of noise. Especially Boss Yu, a dragon louse got into his pants from the ankle, crawled up the thigh, and bit him. If Wei Dian hadn''t reacted quickly, Boss Yu would have become a father-in-law. ?Wu Xians cheeks were slightly hot. Hurryly apologized to everyone: "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean it, but it''s not my fault. I also..." When an apology comes with words like cant blame me, it will appear very insincere. After Wu Xian apologized. Suddenly, he noticed that Bai Xiaolan was looking at him strangely. She was holding half of a Huangquan dragon louse in her mouth and looking at Wu Xianwen with burning eyes. Are you a hedgehog? Wu Xian was silent: "I''m not." ??Bai Xiaolan excitedly revealed her true form, her face was covered with white hair, and her back was covered with spikes. I want to give birth to a little hedgehog for you! We will definitely give birth to strong little hedgehogs! ?In addition to Bai Xiaolan, there were two other female workers who also showed their true colors. Seeing Wu Xian''s behavior, Wu Xian suddenly felt terrified and ran down the centenary stage in a state of embarrassment. Before leaving the stage, he took another glance. ?Suddenly I discovered the carvings on the Centenary Platform, which divided the platform into small pieces. It seemed that the so-called spikes and abyss were not actually due to Mr. Lanke''s ability, but the small mechanisms of the Centenary Platform. Its just that people under the Centennial Tower cannot see these small institutions, so they have no way to be vigilant about them. After Wu Xian stepped down. On the 8th, Du E reached the centenary stage. ?Wu Xian found a place to sit down casually. He opened the document first, then directly to the miscellaneous page, and found one more thing. ??Black scale mourning clothes: Mourning clothes made from the snake scales of the person seeking a title, which can cover the body, increase defense, deter lower snakes, and can shed their skin once. ??Shedding: taking off mourning clothes, taking away any injuries that are not broken limbs or damaged internal organs, and restoring the physical body to its best condition. Finish reading the description of Black Scale Mourning Clothes. ?Wu Xian felt it was not enough. ??Now he is just a bit difficult to kill, not that he is really impossible to die. Weird things like Baisui Tai cannot be dealt with by being thick-skinned and capable of dealing damage. What''s worse is that he spent three opportunities to use the curse on the 100-year-old platform, but he didn''t get even a piece of incense. After coming out of the Yipu tomb, he could only worship God once. After thinking for a while. ?Wu Xian raised his head to look at Du E. As a result, Du E''s expression was very easy. She should not stay in the spiritual world for a moment, and when she moved, she was amazing. But when I think about it carefully, I feel that it is reasonable. The dangers of Baisui Tai actually vary from person to person. ??If you have the ability to detect or detect delusions, then walking on this hundred-year-old platform is actually like walking on flat ground. ?In addition, if you are simple-minded, don''t think too much, and recognize that everything is an illusion after being deceived once, you can safely escape from Centennial Taichung. ?Wu Xian stood up and walked unsteadily in the direction of Wei Dian Liangfang. But as soon as he took a few steps, two female workers, one short and one thin, approached him. ?Wu Xian immediately understood their intentions. The curse on the family members only restricted them from saying what happened here after they left the clothes shop tomb, but the curse of communication in the clothes shop could not be controlled. So in order not to reveal the secret of Centenary Terrace. They will keep an eye on the family members who are not allowed to step off the stage, so as to prevent the family members who have passed the stage from revealing key information to the family members who have not yet passed the stage. As for why they didnt stop Xu Fenglan Of course its because Xu Fenglan is dead, and she has been obsessed with fantasy and cannot reveal any secrets... ?So Wu Xian turned to look at Guan Daorong, and the two ran to another corner to communicate quietly. This time, the female worker did not come to stare, because both of them had walked across the stage. ?Wu Xian was able to successfully pass the centenary stage, which was actually due to Dao Rong. If he hadn''t seen him using the tools for worshiping gods, Wu Xian would not have realized that he could use Huangquan dragon lice to test the authenticity of surrounding creatures. You must have experienced a fantasy world. Can you really spend a year of safe time there? Wu Xian asked curiously in a low voice. Guan Daorong smiled grimly. Of course its fake! "After I stayed for more than ten days, I sent my whole family away, and then buried everyone I knew around me. But no one came to stop me during the whole process, and I didn''t find the slightest pleasure in killing. The experience was simply... Too bad. After one year, I didnt feel the emptiness caused by not killing people for a long time, so the experience of that year must be fake! ?Wu Xians mouth twitched. This was really a murderers way of verifying authenticity. Speaking of which, this guy no longer hides his identity as a murderer, maybe because he has found that he can no longer hide it. In addition, Wu Xian also solved another doubt of his own through communication with Guan Daorong. Since none of Mr. Lankes abilities can cause direct damage, how did Luan Jings arm get broken, and how did Guan Daorongs injuries appear? The answer is the spiritual world. Injuries received in the spiritual world will be reflected back to the body. Although the experience in the spiritual world is false, the yang life taken away is real. The secret of yang life is still unknown, but it is precisely because of the loss of yang life that the virtual spiritual world becomes real, so that It can repair Guan Daorong''s injuries just like the passage of time. While speaking. ?Du E has stepped down from the 100-year-old stage, and she is the most relaxed one. After that, Wei Dian, Hu Yunkuan, Liang Fang and others also successively passed the test of the 100-year-old platform. ?Wu Xian went to inquire one by one. I dont know if Mr. Lanke was scolded by Wu Xian and broke his guard. ??The scripts that the following people went through were incomparable in complexity to Wu Xian''s. They were obviously just made-up stories. However, when weaving a plot, the most taboo thing is to be impatient. Once impatient, there will be many mistakes and omissions. ?Hence, the next few people passed the test without much effort. finally. Its the last boss Yus turn to take the stage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 141 Boss Yu’s will Chapter 141 Boss Yus Will ?Boss Yu stood up from his chair tremblingly. ?Hutching the injury on his leg, he staggered towards the 100-year-old platform. Therefore, if he wanted to get on the stage, he had to pass by everyone. ?When he walked to the table where the four evil spirits were sitting, the four evil spirits suddenly spoke. ??The bald man wearing Luan Jing''s skin said, "He will be sitting next to us in a while." But whoever sits here will only have his skin... The ponytail girl wearing Sha Xiuwen and Huogai laughed evilly. The cook wrapped around Qi Peiye shook his head evilly: "I hope he fails, then he will become a corpse. I can use this corpse to show you my superb cooking skills." ?The last woman Xie Zuo opened her mourning clothes and touched Jiang Xianglans desperate face on the lining of the mourning clothes: He is too ugly, I just want his blood. After the four evil spirits finished speaking, they all looked at Boss Yu, with a faint evil light shining in their eyes. Boss Yus legs were paralyzed by this blow and the pain in his legs. He could barely stand up by holding on to their table, but the cook bit his hand evilly. Ahahhh Boss Yu was so frightened that he ran and crawled away from Xie Sui. His pants, which were dry just now, suddenly became wet again. "Ha ha ha ha." ?The four evil spirits sitting around the table suddenly laughed maniacally. They did not stop laughing until they were warned by the female workers. The embarrassed Boss Yu looked a little pitiful. When passing by Wu Xian. Suddenly I heard Wu Xian say something. Take one step, just one step, and you may still live. ?Wu Xian just released the dragon louse, which almost caused Boss Yu to die off his descendants. This sentence can be regarded as compensation. ?Wu Xians warning came at a price. ??The female hedgehog worker who had a crush on Wu Xian didn''t seem to hear it, but there was a slender snake-faced female monster, grinning at Wu Xian, and the letters in her mouth were shaking wildly, showing her fierce look. Wu Xian has been waiting for this for a long time. ?He glared over, the black scale mourning clothes on his body shaking slightly. ?The female snake worker''s expression suddenly changed, fear crawled onto her face, her legs were a little weak, and she did not dare to look directly into Wu Xian''s eyes. It seems that the intimidating effect of black scale mourning clothes is also effective on snake spirits. After Boss Yu heard this, he stopped next to Wu Xian, sighed and thought for a while, took out a bank card from his pocket, and handed it to Wu Xian''s hand. Cali is my private money, the password is 112354, you can take half of the money in it, and give the rest to my son. You must give it secretly, dont let his mother find out, that **** is raising a mistress..." After saying that, he nodded to Wu Xian and continued walking forward. He didn''t know whether he accepted Wu Xian''s suggestion or not. ?Wu Xian held the bank card with a slightly startled expression. What is this? ?A deathbed message? Why should you give it to me? In what way do I look like a good person? He hesitated for a moment, put away his bank card, and looked up at Boss Yu who had just climbed onto the centenary platform. Boss Yus legs were trembling. Standing at a high place, he only felt the coolness of his wet crotch. He asked Bai Xiaolan. Can I say a few words? This is my old habit. When there is important business, I have to speak a few words in a meeting before I feel at ease. ?Bai Xiaolan looked at the time and agreed to his request. After all, Boss Yu is the last person to take the stage. As long as he does not deliberately waste time or ask the family members below for information, the requirements can be relaxed appropriately. ?Boss Yu straightened his tie. "Ahem, let me say a few words first." "I, Lao Yu, are a small businessman. After entering the blessed land for the past few days, I know that everyone looks down on me." Wu Xian''s eyes suddenly drifted upward. He had just taken someone else''s money and it was hard to look down on him. ?Du E pointed at Wu Xian, indicating that this person looked down on him. Wei Dian laughed twice. Guan Daorong spat directly and expressed his attitude straightforwardly. Only the kind-hearted Hu Yunkuan and Liang Fang shook their heads and waved their hands, indicating that they did not look down on Boss Yu. ?Boss Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Theres no need to lie, Ive been good at observing peoples emotions all my life, but I dont blame you. After all, when you go out, you give yourself face. "You guys, if you are in my company, Du E is the front-office material, Wei Dian and Guan Daorong can''t pass the interview. Even if the others join, I will deduct your salary, and you still have to be grateful to me. I humbly thank you for giving me this precious opportunity..." But this is a blessed land, and you have an advantage over me. ?Boss Yu looked helplessly at his beer belly. ??If he were still as young as Wu Xian and the others, he would definitely try his best to get out of the blessed land alive, but after so many years of socializing, there were many things he no longer knew how to do. But I also have my advantages. I can weigh the pros and cons, know how to maximize benefits, and I also have some courage..." So, young people, dont look down on me anymore. After saying these words, Boss Yus expression became much more relaxed. ?Since entering the blessed land these days, his mood has been extremely depressed. After the condescending comments he just made to everyone, he feels much better and has regained some of his state in the real world. ?Then he closed his eyes and took steps. One step, two steps ?Each step lasts three minutes, very stable and without any glitches. ?Wu Xian was a little confused. ??This uncle entrusted him with giving money to his children, and also commented and expressed his emotions to everyone. He also emphasized that he would weigh the pros and cons and be courageous, so that everyone should not look down on him. Wu Xian originally thought. He wants to risk his life like Qi Zhiyong to create some favorable living conditions for everyone. ?But Wu Xian didnt expect that Boss Yus behavior would be the same as before. He didnt even break through the three-minute illusion, but was completely addicted to it... ?His expression changed rapidly, and you could vaguely tell that he seemed to be enjoying himself very much. ?When Boss Yu reached the eighth step, his face suddenly changed, his body aged rapidly, his eyelids were stuck together and unable to open, mourning penetrated his body from behind, and something seemed to be growing rapidly in his chest. ?Boss Yus face was twisted in pain, and he begged in a low voice. "Please, stop, otherwise you will regret it. I really didn''t lie to you..." But the evil spirit in him, how could he make this deal? The traces of his palms appeared on his chest, and he was about to tear Boss Yu apart. ?Boss Yu cried and shouted. Why are you forcing me? Why cant you give me a way to survive! ?Red lines began to appear on his body, and disorderly madness emanated from his body. The palms in his body stopped moving, and a strange voice came from his belly. What did you do? Boss Yus face was filled with resentment. "If you give me any hope, I won''t do this. Since both my left and right are going to die, I might as well take you with me to die, which would be more pleasant!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 142 Leaving Yipu Tomb Chapter 142 Leaving the Yippu Grave Let Boss Yu choose to deal with the blessed land passively. ??In addition to his own weak spirit and fat belly, there is also the reward of his first worship. This reward is a magical power called Tianmo Explosion. ??The Demonic Explosive Power can only be used once, and the effect is simply self-destruction. Except for those who are obsessed with self-sacrifice, no one wants to use this ability, and Boss Yu is no exception. It can be done now. Boss Yu has no other choice. He will definitely die, and even after death he will be covered in the skin of evil spirits. Maybe his consciousness will not disappear at that time. So Boss Yu became cruel. Since you are ready to die, of course you must maximize your benefits. First of all, you must enjoy the happy time in the spiritual world of Huangquan Baisutai. Secondly, he wanted to leave something for his son. at last. He wanted to have a man before he died! I wont wear it on you anymore, Ill let you continue to wear me on your body, please calm down and dont go to extremes! ?The evil spirit in Boss Yus body began to plead, but Boss Yu ignored his words, and the status of the two had a wonderful reversal. Tear apart! ?Blood spurted out and Boss Yu tore off his eyelids. He could finally see! The power of the Demonic Explosion made Boss Yu feel a little dizzy, and he couldn''t even feel the pain. He could finally see. ?Boss Yu looked at Wu Xian at first glance. His eyelidless eyes looked extremely scary, but Wu Xian knew what he wanted to express, so he nodded towards Boss Yu. ?Boss Yu then looked around, and finally turned his attention to the four evil spirits. ?At this time, there was a female worker standing next to the table. The five evil spirits were all staring at Boss Yu, not wanting to miss the wonderful moment of his death. Fivejust right. ?Boss Yu showed a sinister smile. You all really want to see me die, dont you? ! The table between the four evil spirits disappeared in an instant, and the table appeared on the centenary stage. Where the table was originally, stood Boss Yu who should have been on the centenary stage! Then Ill let you see more clearly. ?After Boss Yu survived in the clothing store on the first day, he got a second chance to worship the gods. This time, he got a magic weapon. Shapeshifting! The effect is to exchange positions between Boss Yu himself and the things he has marked. Boss Yu marked their tables by the way when he was frightened by the four evil spirits before taking the stage. The four evil spirits suddenly looked frightened and wanted to escape from Boss Yu. But its too late now! Click, click...boom! ?There were more and more red cracks on Boss Yus body, and eventually his whole body exploded. ?His flesh and blood turned into countless red fragments. These fragments combined with the dark demonic energy formed a **** cloud of smoke, swallowing up everything around him. ??The four evil spirits sitting at the round table watching the show, as well as the mouse maid next to the round table, were all swept up by the red smoke clouds. These red smoke clouds carried unparalleled power and instantly destroyed their body tissues... After a while. ??The **** smoke dispersed, leaving a large crater about four meters in diameter on the spot. ?Wu Xian walked to the big pit. ?It was discovered that six evil spirits were scattered at the bottom of the pit, including the four evil spirits, the female worker, and the evil spirits left by the evil spirit in Boss Yu''s body. "Why" Exactly six, so Im very thoughtful. Saw this scene. Wu Xian finally understood what Boss Yu meant by weighing the pros and cons and having courage. Everything that just happened was just a calculation made by a cunning businessman to maximize his profits after he knew that he was going to die. The purpose of self-destruction to kill a few more evil spirits was just to increase Wu Xian''s survival probability, to make Wu Xian owe him a favor, and to ensure that the money in the card would reach his son''s hands. But even after knowing all this, Wu Xian couldn''t help but sigh: "You profiteer... you are awesome." The last boss Yu finally took the stage and ended. His self-destruction resulted in the death of a female worker. The other female workers were very angry, but Boss Yu was dead, so they couldn''t take it out on Wu Xian and others. ?Wu Xian and the others have completed their mission at Yipu Tomb. They each shared a piece of incense and waited for the sky to light up before returning to the ground as soon as possible. ?During this period, Bai Xiaolan has been trying to please Wu Xian. She even left the clothing store to steal some food for Wu Xian. When she came back, she was covered in blood, and there were several strange heads stuck on the spikes on her back. It was really chilling to see her. But fortunately, her pursuit is different from that of the girls in Centennial Terrace. She is the type who takes the bait rather than forcing others to do something difficult, so Wu Xian does not need to treat her as an enemy for the time being. ?There was not much time left, and soon it was morning again. ??The bright light of the morning sun shines in through the stairs of the tomb, and the cold wind blows the mottled dust, billowing in the sunlight. Ahthis ?The clothing store that had just a dozen female workers suddenly became empty. There was dust everywhere on the ground. There were spider webs in the corners. The female workers had disappeared. They looked at each other. Leave the clothes shop grave one by one Bathed in the sunshine again, Wu Xian and others all felt like they had been reborn. In addition to its own dangers, the Yipu Tomb also took far longer than other tombs. Just waiting for everyone to walk through the Centenary Platform, It was already after midnight when we arrived. So the rest time left for everyone was very short, and almost everyone could only take a short nap. This kind of double exhaustion of mind and body was not comparable to the two rooms they had experienced before. After coming out, Wu Xian discovered it. Sister Qing, who went into the study alone, did not come out. Aunt He and Su Mi, who entered the guest room together, returned from the grave in the guest room unharmed and received blood-stained cloth bags. Regarding Sister Qing''s death, Wu Xian had already guessed that it was possible. After all, she was not in good condition before entering the study, and it was easy for accidents to happen when a person faced the dangers of the study. ?Su Mi Neng is still normal. This muscular man looks a little stupid, but he is actually quite smart. But Aunt He Looking at this woman who looked horrified but was completely unscathed. ?Wu Xian suddenly felt a sense of immediacy. This aunt... ? Could it be that he is actually a wife, and he has been pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger in secret? Think carefully. ?Although Aunt He is noisy and annoying, always playing the role of a troublemaker, making people almost want to kill her, she almost never really does anything bad. The first day the guest room turned into a graveyard, it was she who screamed first to attract everyone''s attention. Yesterday, Guan Daorong was injured. It was she who took the initiative to help Guan Daorong deal with the wound... ??Although her loud voice is disgusting, it also plays a role in livening up the atmosphere. Most importantly, how did she, an ordinary aunt with a slow mind, pass through three rooms in a row and still remain unscathed? It can be said that she hides it deeply... ??Wu Xian is really hard to accept, he looks too much like a pig! (End of this chapter) Chapter 143 Dragon pattern four-color flag Chapter 143 The Four Colors of the Dragon Pattern and the Flag Wu Xian temporarily put aside his doubts about Aunt He. ??Whether she is truly gifted and suitable to survive in a blessed land, or she is just a veteran who pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger to fool the newbies, as long as she has the ability and has no harmful intentions, then let her go. Now, they have more important things to do. Everyone, I know everyone is tired right now, but before that, its important for us to talk. Wei Dian nodded and said with a smile: "That''s exactly what I meant." The morning light has a touch of coolness. ?The gravel flies along the ground with the cold wind, making a rustling sound. The wind blows over the tombstones, as if there is something sneaky roaring. The remaining eight family members, facing one direction, had their third discussion after entering the tomb. Why dont they form a circle? Because then someone will eat the sand ?Because of the curse, they could not disclose information or talk about their previous experiences, so what they discussed was just how to spend the next grave. At the beginning, there were many of them, with mixed qualities, little understanding of each other, and a lack of basic understanding of the blessed land. Therefore, it was difficult to carry out unified planning, and everyone could only choose their own rooms. But now. There were only eight of them left. Wu Xian, Du E, Wei Dian, Liang Fang, Guan Daorong, Aunt He, Hu Yunkuan, Su Mi. ?Except for Hu and Guan, who only experienced two dangerous tombs, everyone else had already passed through three dangerous tombs. Therefore, Wu Xian suggested that everyone try to explore the remaining tombs together. The consequences of scattered exploration of grave bags. Sister Qing has already shown it. ?This believer of the Sanguan Sect has relied on her Sanguan Sutra to relieve everyone''s tension many times, and she is also quite capable. But she did not come out of the study grave. ??If multiple people enter the grave and someone is carelessly injured, there is still room for maneuver. For example, after Guan Daorong was injured, he only survived from the guest room with the help of Wu Xian, Hu Yunkuan and others. But if a person enters the grave alone and is injured, it is basically equivalent to a death sentence, not to mention that Sister Qing was already in poor condition before entering the study. Among the eight who survived. Wu Xian, Du E, Liang Fang, Wei Dian, etc., all entered the same room type. They all went to the study room, guest room, and clothing store. The next ones they went to were the Banquet Hall Tomb and the Lingfang Tomb. The four of them have already made a decision and will move forward and retreat together. ? Hu Yunkuan and Guan Daorong, because of their initial choice, went directly to the clothing store that had to meet the prerequisites in order to pass. Therefore, they wasted a night, and there were still three graves that they had not visited: the banquet hall, the mourning hall, and the study room. The two of them should also hug each other for warmth. Su Mi and Aunt He only left the clothes shop and mourning hall. In order to ensure that everyone can enter the next room together as much as possible, everyone discussed for a while and decided the order of entering the rooms today and tomorrow. ?Su Mi and Aunt He are going to Yipu Tomb today. The other six people must enter the banquet hall together. Everyone who can come out of the grave tomorrow will explore the final mourning hall together. As for the room that Hu Yunkuan and Guan Daorong lacked, they could only bother them to stay in this circular open space for one more night. It was impossible for Wu Xian and others to stay with them. The plan has been discussed. Everyone''s mood was somewhat relaxed. Having a choice but not doing it well is a very frustrating and irritating thing, let alone a choice that may determine life or death. Then everyone began to enter the temple tomb one by one to worship the gods and receive rewards. The order of entry is determined by guessing. ?Wu Xian was not surprised. He was the one who lost. He could only enter the temple tomb last. After every worship to God. The family members will be stronger. ?Wu Xian also hopes that his teammates can obtain some useful props for worshiping gods, because there will definitely be a tough battle next. Except Aunt He who was the first to go in. After the other people came out, there were some changes in their bodies. Su Mi has an extra armor on his body. The armor plates are braided in a cross shape, painted with black paint, and the edges are hung with gold. He wears cloud boots on his head, has a robe belly, and a mantle. He wraps the whole body tightly, even on his face. Wearing a red demon mask. Su Mis big man figure was very powerful with this armor. Wu Xian surrounded him with envy, only hating that his parents gave him bad genes. After a brief inquiry, the sincere Su Mi revealed the name of the armor. Refined black lacquer Shunshuishan Wenjia! ?The weight of this armor alone is not something that ordinary people can wear and move freely, but on Su Mi it seems as light as nothing. ?Du E came out carrying a withered grass broom. This broom should also be a magic weapon. According to Du E''s sinister character, the function of this thing may also be very sinister. ??Wei Dian had a cloth bag hanging on his waist. Liang Fangs clothes were bulging with bags, and she obviously had something in them. When Guan Daorong came out of the temple tomb, Wu Xian burst out laughing when he saw his appearance. He was holding a snake spear measuring eight feet in length! ? ? Guan Daorong was already sweating profusely just after pulling the snake spear out of the temple tomb. This thing was made of fine steel, and its weight alone was enough for him to eat a pot. The length of 2.6 meters made him even more embarrassed. Hearing the laughter of everyone, Guan Daorong blushed. What can I do? This is not my choice! Hu Yunkuan patted Guan Daorong on the shoulder and walked into the temple tomb. Even if he was unlucky, the things he got from worshiping the gods could not be weirder than Guan Daorong. After a while. ?Hu Yunkuan walked out. The hearty laughter filled the air again. ?Wu Xian originally thought that Guan Daorong was already a master, but he didn''t expect that there was another general who was more brave than Guan Daorong. ??On Hu Yunkuan''s back, there were red, black, blue and green dragon flags stuck on his back. His face was as red as a ripe tomato, and his posture was like an old general on the stage. Haha, hahaha ??Wu Xian laughed heartily and without mercy, feeling a little sore in his stomach. Even Du E, who had always managed his expression very well, couldn''t help laughing. ?Thanks to Hu Yunkuan, everyone was in a much better mood. ? Hu Yunkuan did not hide the ability of these four flags, because this ability is meaningful to all the followers, and it is an extremely effective magical weapon for the group. Its name is: The four colors of the dragon pattern rest on the flag! ?Each time you plant a flag on the ground, you and all your teammates will receive basic ability blessings within a radius of ten meters with the flag as the center point. A flag can only be inserted once, the effect lasts for ten minutes, and the flag will self-destruct after ten minutes. The effect of the red dragon flag is to double the base strength of all teammates within the range! ??The effect of the blue dragon flag is to double the base speed of all teammates within the range! ?Green is accuracy, black is defense! After hearing Hu Yunkuan''s description, everyone''s eyes widened. This magical weapon is of great significance to the entire team! (End of this chapter) Chapter 144 Banquet hall backstage Chapter 144 Banquet Hall Backstage These four flags are of great significance. With them, Wu Xian and others'' survival rate will be greatly improved in the next grave bag. This is also good for Hu Yunkuan. In order to ensure that he can get the buff, no one will let Hu Yunkuan die before all four flags are used up, so when he encounters danger, everyone will help him if they can. ??But even though I know that these four flags are of great significance, Hu Yunkuan still looks funny while carrying the flags! Laughed at Hu Yunkuan. ?It was the turn of the last man, Wu Xian, to enter the grave and worship the gods. ?Same as last time, a statue of a **** turned around, this time it was the **** in charge of the magic weapon. Shui Guan-the main **** of Xuan Ming! ??Wu Xian didn''t think too much and continued to dry the remaining statue of the Dragon King of Guangde from last time, and then inserted all the two incense sticks in his hand into the incense burner in front of the statue of Lord Xuanming. A puff of water vapor rose, and the outlines of six magical instruments emerged. The three items shown in the first incense are the requiem wooden fish, the magic mirror, and the ghost torture stick. The three items that appear in the second incense are a golden file, a golden lightning mirror, and a sword box. ??Wu Xian has never seen four of the magical artifacts this time. ??The magic mirror looks like a blue crystal and has the ability to allow people to see the scene anywhere. ??The ghost stick looks like a rolling pin, with the words "Execute the ghost Marshal Meng" engraved on it. Its effect is to drive away evil spirits. ??The golden light file is gilded throughout, shimmers with light, and is one foot and three inches long. The way to use it is to throw it out to hit people in an unpretentious way. It is a purely destructive magic weapon. The golden lightning mirror is an imitation of the twenty-one-sided lightning mirror held by the Mother of Lightning. It is shaped like a golden disc, with the middle polished and bright like a mirror. It can release three golden lightning bolts, and it can be released again after replenishing spirituality. The descriptions of these magical instruments are very tempting. ??But Wu Xian has to decide which magic weapon to choose based on the situation he may encounter next. The last mourning hall can easily remind people of concepts such as "wake-up" and "deception". In this case, the requiem wooden fish that can appease the soul may be a good choice. After choosing the wooden fish, the first incense and the remaining two magical instruments cannot be selected. However, the magic mirror and the ghost stick are useless. The ghost stick focuses on driving away rather than killing. The magic mirror can obtain information, which is very important in the early stage. But now there are only two dangerous grave bags left, and they go to the banquet hall. No one went to Shi Ling Hall, so there was nothing to see at all. The following three kinds of magical instruments. They are all offensive magic weapons, which makes Wu Xian very confused because he wants them all. But in the end he chose the golden lightning mirror. Because using lightning-like **** worship props can accumulate the favorability of Thunder Universal God, and obtain blessings related to thunder and lightning as soon as possible. Hurrah! The mist dissipated, and two magical weapons appeared in front of Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian sighed and walked out of the temple tomb with the magic weapon. As soon as he went out. I heard the sound of crazy laughter. The golden lightning mirror is okay, not too big, and there is a handle on the back of the mirror to hold it, but the wooden fish is a bit funny. This wooden fish is a foot long and wide. Wu Xian needs to hold it to take it from the temple tomb. come out. ?Wu Xian in tattered clothes and holding a wooden fish is just a little funny. ??But Guan Daorong and Hu Yunkuan had been laughed at by Wu Xian before, so they laughed very exaggeratedly, causing others to laugh together, which made Wu Xian very embarrassed. Just let them laugh. At night, it is another life and death crisis. It is a good thing to smile now. None of them is forcing a smile to adjust their mood. After worshiping God. Everyone began to seize the time to rest. Soon they discovered another problem that was not fatal, but very serious. No one went to the banquet hall last night! This resulted in them not having any food now. As time went by, everyone was thirsty and hungry. Fortunately, the six people who decided to go to the Banquet Hall Grave could at least have something to eat at night. Aunt He and Su Mi will have to wait until tomorrow morning to get the food that everyone brought from the banquet hall. Also, its windy today. It was really cold when they were resting on the flat ground without any shelter, and they could only huddle together as eight people to keep each other warm. ??Wu Xian''s left side was against Du E, which made him feel very comfortable, and his right side was against the cold armor of the big guy Su Mi, which made him feel a little painful... The time of safety is always short. Soon, night fell, and everyone who had been prepared entered the two rooms respectively. Go down the stairs. Everyone did not see the magnificence they imagined, but instead saw darkness. ?There are lamps hanging on the wall. These lamps are made of a brass frame with two candles. The candles are burning with weak firelight. The firelight is magenta, and the surrounding area is covered in blood red, which is unsettling. ?Wu Xian suddenly missed Wen Chao. ??If it were that old man, he should be able to tell why the flame was red. A pair of yellow eyes lit up in the red light, and the figure of the owner of the eyes gradually became clear, including a mustache, a melon skin hat, and a dark yellow satin jacket. He is the Butler Hu that everyone has seen! ?Compared with the last time, Butler Hu looks more human, his appearance is much more agile, and he is no longer as intrusive as before. Butler Hu greeted us cordially: "Ah, you are finally here, come with me." He took Wu Xian and others for a short distance and came to a dark room to wait. ??The door of the room was open, with a red cloth hanging on it. A faint warm light came through. They could hear the sounds outside clearly. It was Master Liu Baoyu who was speaking. The young master is holding a banquet, but it has just begun. You are important people in this banquet. Please wait here for a moment. Butler Hu told the six people, opened the curtain and walked out. Du E looked at the layout of the room and said: "This is a bit like the backstage of a school stage. So behind the door blocked by the curtain, there should be a stage... Considering the background of this blessed place, the front should be a stage." Wei Dian smiled and said, "Last time we were asked to walk on stage, this time we are asked to sing in an opera. My smile is very pleasant." Guan Daorong listened close to the curtain. Weird music was coming from outside and there were noisy sounds everywhere. In such a lively place, it was most difficult for him to control his emotions. His expression quietly turned ferocious. There really were ghosts outside. There are a lot of them, it would be great if I could kill a few secretly! ?Liang Fang cleared her throat. She wants to prepare for possible singing. Wu Xianze turned to look at Hu Yunkuan: "This place is really suitable for you." ?Hu Yunkuan turned his head and ignored Wu Xian''s teasing. After simply adapting to the environment, they all stuck in front of the door and listened to the voice at the front desk. Basically, Liu Baoyu was talking alone. ??The first sentence Wu Xian heard was filled with information. Gentlemen, congratulations, my bastard, that bad old woman, finally died! Lets talk about the origins of the four new magic weapons in this chapter. Jinguang File: From Chapter 75 of Fengshenyan. Yu Yuan sat on a five-cloud camel and held a three-inch golden file in the air to beat Ziya. Ziya hurriedly displayed the apricot-yellow flag, and thousands of golden lotuses appeared to support him. Yu Yuan hurriedly collected the golden file and resumed his sacrifice to beat Li Jing. The golden lightning mirror is inspired by the lightning mirror of the Mother of Lightning. According to legend, the Mother of Lightning is the Virgin of Golden Light, so I incorporated the twenty-one golden mirrors of the Virgin of Golden Light. ??Chaogui stick: Taoist magical weapon. On it are engraved "Destroy evil and destroy witches, Marshal Zhu" or "Execute and torture the ghosts, Marshal Meng". These two are two of the thirty-six generals of the Lei Department. Magic mirror. Inspired by...well, Calabash Baby. (End of this chapter) Chapter 145 A gathering of evil spirits Chapter 145 A gathering of evil spirits The wife of the Liu family died unexpectedly? Liu Baoyu was in the guest room earlier. Didn''t he entrust Wu Xian and others to kill Tai Nai? How come Tai Nai was already dead before they had time to do it? ?Shouldnt this banquet be the birthday banquet of the Liu familys grandma? ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. Hearing the news of the death of the Liu familys grandma, he finally determined the mechanism of this blessed land in his mind. Timing in this blessed land is strange. ??Events that happened in the Liu family mansion were broken up and scattered among several rooms. The existence of these rooms is non-linear and does not interfere with each other. But the time experienced by Wu Xian and others, as well as the dead passengers, was linear. In order to cope with the changes they bring, several rooms will be slightly adjusted according to the changes in human status. As for the order of story development, it doesnt really matter. Its just that in some rooms, you can get useful props for clearing other rooms. ?Master Liu boasted loudly about how happy he was after Tai Nai died. Every time he mentioned the excitement, there were many strange screams in agreement. ?Steward Hu, who had just returned, was speechless. Master, you are drunk. Im not drunk, now you want to call me master! Liu Bao''s attitude was extremely arrogant, completely different from his previous polite manner in the guest room. That old woman was still asking people to give me homework! Now that Im too lazy, my master is gone, and even Liu Xiucai, the big toad, has been cooked for me, who can force me to do my homework? Who else? Wu Xian was quite speechless. ? It seems that not only human children hate homework, but even monsters are almost driven crazy by homework. ?Its just that the guru left, which made Wu Xian a little disappointed. He also wanted to use the guru to get a glimpse of the truth about the blessed land. But it might be a good thing that he is gone. ??If the "guru" is really as Wu Xian guessed, he is a person who sows the seeds of strange disasters in different worlds, then his strength is definitely not something that Wu Xian and others can match now. ??If he were still here, Wu Xian and the others might have been wiped out. "The old woman is dead, and I got the ''immortal magic'' from her. This magic method has been improved by that disgusting old leech, and its power has been completely different. It can no longer only absorb the yangshou of the heirs, but can also directly absorb it from living people. Absorb Yangshou everywhere! "Let Butler Hu come and talk to you about the effects of this magic." ?Steward Hu smiled obscenely. Instead of listening to me, you might as well see the effect directly. The strangers behind the stage, please come out quickly. Hear the call. ?Wu Xian and the others walked out awkwardly and finally saw the whole banquet hall. The whole banquet hall is very huge. The first half is a stage that is more than ten meters long and six or seven meters wide. Below the stage are dozens of tables filled with people...or things. ?Strange birds with bird bodies and human heads, flat coffin boards, jackals, tigers and leopards, mandrills and sea monsters. Most of these things are strange in shape, with more or less human characteristics on their bodies. They can be regarded as a group of demons dancing around, and the senses of those who look at them are confused. ??The human features of Xie Sui are not as harmonious and beautiful as those carefully designed by humans in movies and TV dramas. The human organs they grow are all extremely abrupt and do not match the original body at all, which makes people feel sick to their stomachs. ??Most of these evil spirits Wu Xian have seen before, they are the group outside the circular open space. They must enter the room to avoid them, just to avoid them. Unexpectedly, they also came in the banquet hall! What is even more horrifying is the food on the tables of these monsters. Most of the food is blood food, with basins of maggots, toads, snakes, rats, fish heads, chicken butts, and a large basin of broken pieces on the table. The main dishes... were either raw or cooked, and the few that were cooked made people feel even more uncomfortable. ?Wu Xian and others had already had cold hands and feet, so they could only try not to look at those evil tables. Being surrounded by so many evil spirits, it seems impossible for the people in this room to solve the problem by force. They can only comply with the arrangements of the banquet host and try to find a way out. ?Steward Hu walked to the stage and walked past Wu Xian and others, with his eyes as if he was sizing up livestock. "These guys are really serious. Tai Nai''s death is closely related to them, so Mr. Liu called them here today just to take revenge!" Liu Baoyu raised his eyebrows. Who said I want to avenge that old woman? ?His expression is much more lively than the last time I saw him, and he looks like he has been upgraded like Butler Hu. ?Although Liu Baoyu didn''t care, Butler Hu still had to consider the reputation of the Liu family. Master Liu decided to let these heinous strangers perform a show to entertain tonights banquet. "If their performance is successful, they will not be held responsible for killing Tai Nai. If the performance fails...then I will take revenge. You can add another dish to your dining table!" After Butler Hu finished speaking, the evil spirits below all stared at Wu Xian and others fiercely. They all hoped that the human performance would fail and then be put on their dining table. Even if they were given an extra foot, they would still earn it. With a wave of his hand, Butler Hu made a lottery bucket appear. ?Using illusions to create some small objects is a vixen''s specialty, so the crowd in the audience didn''t react much. "Each lot has a program engraved on it. If you win the lottery, you must perform. Each of the six of you must participate in a program. You can only stop when you have drawn enough lots for six people." Then, who will draw the lots? Six people totaled up in a low voice. Liang Fang will draw the show on behalf of everyone. Du E resolutely refused to go up. Wu Xian wanted to try to draw lots, but everyone opposed it. They all knew that Wu Xian had bad luck. If he asked this guy to draw the show, he might draw some that would kill someone. program to come. ??Liang Fang put her hand in and pulled out the first sign, which said "guess" on it, and the number two written below it, which means that this show requires two people to perform. She showed the sign to everyone with a confused look on her face. ?Just based on these four words, you draw and I guess, no one can imagine the danger involved. ?Then Liang Fang continued to attack. ??Three more program numbers were drawn, namely Tightrope Walking, Congeniality in the Heart, and Handan Learner''s Walking. The Congeniality in the Center is a two-person program, and the other two are single performances. ?Steward Hu pointed to an empty table below. Thats your seat tonight. You can go there to discuss who should perform each program. Ill give you a cup of tea to think about it. The six people followed his guidance and came to the empty table. After seeing the dishes on the table, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe it was because this table was filled with living people. The food on the table was at least something that people could eat. There were cooked mice and frogs, some chicken butts, fried bugs and the like. The only thing that was a bit nauseating. Yes, it is the staple food on the table. ??The plate containing the staple food is one meter in diameter. On it lies a steaming big frog with a sunken head. There are also some coriander and chili peppers sprinkled on the big frog''s belly. It looks like a pure giant animal. ??But Wu Xian could see a sense of familiarity from its wound. This big frog was clearly the one that Wu Xian and the others had killed together in the study tomb... ??Liu Xiucai, the toad spirit! (End of this chapter) Chapter 146 Life is like a thread Chapter 146: Life hangs on a thread Six people sat around the dining table. The order of the performances was decided in a few words. ?Hu Yunkuan took the initiative to perform tightrope walking. Guan Daorong is going to perform Handan Toddler. Wu Xian and Du E perform together, you draw and I guess. ??Wei Dian and Liang Fang chose to have a tacit understanding. Once the order has been decided, the performance begins. Hu Yunkuan was the first to step onto the stage, holding a tightrope sign in his hand. ?What makes everyone a little curious is that there is no equipment for walking the tightrope on the stage, so how does Hu Yunkuan walk the tightrope? The answer to this question soon came. Butler Hu clapped his hands, and a burst of white smoke suddenly came out, covering the entire stage. After the white smoke disappeared, there were two more than five meters high on both sides of the stage. There is a ten-meter-long steel wire hanging between the two shelves. This is the place where Hu Yunkuan will walk the tightrope. ??If that''s the case, this tightrope walking can only be regarded as an ordinary acrobatics at best, and falling from a height of five meters may not necessarily lead to death. But under the two shelves, there are surprisingly thousands of sharp blades! ?These blades are extremely thin and sharp, and are only about one centimeter apart from each other. Once Hu Yunkuan misses, he will be cut into even pieces of meat by the blade below. Hu Yunkuan swallowed his saliva. ? He ??originally thought that his balance ability was pretty good, so he chose the tightrope walk with the clearest meaning among the four programs. Because of the urinary nature of Blessed Land, the apparently most difficult event may actually be the easiest. ??But there was something like this under the steel wire, which immediately made Hu Yunkuan feel excited. ?Wu Xians eyes moved slightly. He found that these blades spaced one centimeter apart looked very much like the wounds on Sha Xiuwens body! Did she also choose this game in the first place, but then she lost her footing and fell off the tightrope? ??Wu Xian sincerely hopes that Hu Yunkuan will not fail, because once he dies, his dragon pattern and four-color flag will disappear. ?Those monsters also exclaimed in surprise. ?But what made them exclaim was not how dangerous this show was, but the fact that Butler Hu just clapped his hands and created such a tightrope venue. Vixens and other monsters. You can''t become human until you''re fifty, and you can''t have supernatural powers until you''re a hundred, and you can confuse your mind and perform some minor illusions. Before, Butler Hu conjured a lottery tube out of thin air, which was considered normal for a hundred-year-old fox demon. ?But in the face of so many evil spirits, conjuring up such a huge tightrope stage out of thin air, and making it invisible to people, is definitely not something that ordinary centenarian foxes can do. ?The monster with the body of a bird and the head of a human screamed strangely: "A thousand-year-old fox can communicate with the sky. Housekeeper Hu, have you become a fox in the sky?" Butler Hu stroked his beard and smiled contentedly: "Thanks to Mr. Liu for giving me the immortal magic. I went to a human town and gained a thousand years of life. At today''s banquet, the master will also give me some immortal magic." , I dont know who among you can be so lucky. As soon as the words left his mouth. ??All the monsters present took a deep breath, followed by deafening cheers, and the atmosphere suddenly became lively. But Wu Xian''s heart sank. After the death of the wife of the Liu family, the young master of the Liu family actually chose to disclose the "evil method of taking away life"! ??What will the evil spirit do after receiving this evil law? Without a doubt. Attack humans and increase longevity! ?This banquet in front of you may be the beginning of a demonic disaster! For Hu Yunkuan. The noise outside the stage is meaningless, because he has to think about how to survive on the stage. After thinking for a moment. ? Hu Yunkuan borrowed a Zhangba snake spear from Guan Daorong, then inserted the green flag into the middle of the high platforms on both sides, and walked up to the high platform with the snake spear in his hands. ?Standing on the high platform, everything below seemed to have become smaller. Looking at the densely packed thin blades, Hu Yunkuan couldn''t help but feel dizzy. But he must walk the ten meters faster. Because the green flag''s effect of increasing movement accuracy can only last ten minutes. Bold characters! The tight steel wire was originally only as thick as a pen lead. After the talisman was put down, the steel wire suddenly became thicker and was about the thickness of a thumb. At least this thickness would not be too painful to step on. Hu Yunkuan took off his shoes, held a snake spear horizontally to maintain balance, and finally stepped onto the tightrope. Fooling! ?As soon as he stepped on it, the tightrope suddenly swayed. Hu Yunkuan moved erratically, trying hard to maintain his balance, and finally managed to stand on the steel cable. His clothes were soaked with sweat after just one shake, and his legs suddenly became weak. The hearts of Wei Dian and others also shook. Liang Fang even grabbed Wei Dian''s arm and lowered her head, not daring to look at this shocking scene again. ??On the other hand, all the evil spirits on the stage had disappointed expressions. One pig-headed monster even spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm, which was very uncivilized and polite. Jie Jie, it would be great if this man fell down, and each of us could get a piece! ?Wu Xian looked at Xie Sui who made the sound in surprise. It turns out that there are really living creatures that can laugh like "Jie Jie". Hu Yunkuan was unaware of the commotion below. He held a snake spear of eight feet and moved forward slowly, one step, two steps, as slow as a snail. Every time a step fell, he showed a look of joy. ?This acrobatic show was far more difficult than he imagined. His heart was always clenching, and he felt like he was on a roller coaster. Fortunately, with the green flag and the blessing of accuracy, every move he made was very standard, without any deviation. This allowed him to encounter frequent dangers, but in the end he did not fall off the wire. Hu Yunkuan just walked to the center of the steel wire. Wow! ?Hu Yunkuan''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and a look of despair flashed on his face. The effect of the green flag has disappeared! He walked much slower than he thought. Ten minutes had passed just by walking to the middle! Hu Yunkuan maintained his posture and stood on the steel wire for a long time without moving. The pole of the eight-foot-long snake spear was shaking slightly. Now he was doing his best just to maintain balance. The evil spirits below were shouting loudly, urging him to move forward faster. Liang Fang shouted loudly: "Keep calm, you can only survive if you calm down!" ??But Hu Yunkuan is a person who is easily nervous. How could he calm down if others tell him to calm down? There seem to be countless evil ghosts blocking the way in front of him, and below is an endless abyss that once he falls into, he can never climb out again. It cant go on like this forever! ??The more he knew that being nervous was useless, the more nervous Hu Yunkuan became. His heart seemed to explode with fear. He began to complain about every choice he made since entering the blessed land. ??If you dont come to the banquet hall, if you dont choose to walk the tightrope, if you dont carry the flag on the stage. If No counterfeit creed! ?Thinking of this, Hu Yunkuan suddenly thought of Wu Xian''s face. ?Wu Xian, with dark circles under his eyes, made a bitter sarcastic comment to him: "Ah, it''s hard to believe that people who don''t even have basic psychological qualities would have any beliefs that they are willing to sacrifice for." ?Hu Yunkuan raised his head suddenly, feeling a sudden surge of anger in his heart. I want to join Creed, I want to ?His mouth was muttering in a voice that only he could hear. Die for the living, live for the dead, stick to your heart, and implement your creed ?His nervousness suddenly disappeared, and he raised his legs and stepped forward. This step was actually more decisive and accurate than before when he had the precision bonus! Sometimes it is not strength that determines life or death. Its a state of mind. ?Seeing that Hu Yunkuan was about to reach the end, a drop of the sweat that he had shed when he was nervous happened to flow down at this time and flowed into his eyes. The steps he was supposed to take suddenly became a little crooked. Then He lost his balance. "Xuanzhongji" The fox is fifty years old and can transform into a woman. If you are a hundred years old, you will be a beautiful woman, a witch, or a husband and a woman, and you can know things thousands of miles away. Good at bewitching. Confusing people and causing them to lose consciousness. At the age of a thousand years, he is connected with heaven and becomes a celestial fox. (End of this chapter) Chapter 147 Handan toddler Chapter 147 Toddlers in Handan ?Hu Yunkuan climbed down from the wire platform. ?At that last moment, he thought he was really going to die. ?But unexpectedly, at the critical moment, a breeze suddenly appeared, giving him a small push, allowing him to barely maintain his balance. Hu Yunkuan before would definitely have panicked and fallen off the wire due to the appearance of this breeze, but his mentality had changed, so he seized this rare opportunity, regained his balance, and walked down the wire safely. tower. ??Now his whole body was soaked with sweat, and his calves were trembling a little. He had to lose at least one or two pounds while walking the tightrope this time. Under the stage. The evil spirits booed. Liu Baoyu applauded. He thought Hu Yunkuan''s tightrope walk was very exciting, so the other evil spirits could only applaud reluctantly. The attitude of the host of the banquet. set the tone for todays dinner. As long as you can survive through the game, there will be no other twists and turns. This is actually very consistent with Wu Xians prediction. There were so many newcomers on the first day, but only two died, which shows that the difficulty of Banquet Hall Tomb is not too high, and the instinctive choice of the newcomers was correct. ?Wu Xian is just worried that the difficulty of the room will increase as time goes by. Now that Hu Yunkuan had safely stepped down, he felt much more relaxed, so he felt unbearably hungry and began to pick up food from the table and eat haphazardly. ?Hu Yunkuan walked up to Wu Xian and thanked him seriously. If it werent for you, I might have died under those blades. ?Wu Xian was about to take the roasted frog from Hu Yunkuan. When he heard this, he stopped in embarrassment. Wei Dian smiled and said, "Whatever you thank him for, you should thank me for it." ?Wu Xian turned the plate on the dining table so that Liu Xiucai''s head faced Wei Dian. I pass on his thanks to you. The smile on Wei Dian''s face faded. ?While Wu Xian and others were chatting and joking, Guan Daorong had already stood up and walked to the stage. He wanted to perform the second program, called Handan Learning to Walk. ? ? Butler Hu looked at Guan Daorong for a few times, then explained the details of the program with a strange smile. This program is very simple. One person performs an action and the other person imitates it. The conditions for imitation do not have to be too harsh, as long as it is roughly completed. One person takes three steps, and the other person also takes three steps. One person jumps once, and the other person also jumps once. The audience immediately booed. This show sounds too boring. But Guan Daorong''s expression changed slightly. He knew that things would not be that simple. This program required two people to complete it, but he went on stage alone to perform the program. ?So who will the other one be and what actions does he need to imitate? ?Steward Hu looked towards the audience. Which friend is willing to come forward and cooperate with this Mr. Guan! ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. Guan Daorong is going to be in trouble, what he needs to imitate turns out to be evil spirits. ??Evil spirits are not human at all, and can easily perform actions that humans cannot do. If they encounter a cow spirit, they want to perform rumination, or they encounter a camel monster and want to eat cactus raw... ??The evil spirits immediately raised their hands enthusiastically, all wanting to come up and play with Guan Daorong. Butler Hu was choosy and finally chose a man with a stooped figure and armor plates all over his face to take the stage. ??The nails on this man''s body are grown out of piercing flesh. Each nail is a wound. Some wounds are crawling with maggots, and some wounds contain white or yellow pus. ??The man looked at Guan Daorong and smiled ferociously, his face full of resentment, as if he had a deep grudge against Guan Daorong. "You can call me Jiasheng, do you know where my brothers and sisters have gone? They were all captured by you humans. Today I will avenge my brothers!" Guan Daorong''s eyes lit up. You hate humans? Thats great! I have never killed a pangolin, but I have killed many people, probably many more than your brothers and sisters. I have avenged you, and you should thank me! Please take care of me for a while. Jia Sheng was speechless. I dont know what to say for a moment. Human beings are indeed too complicated. ?Steward Hu interrupted the exchange between the two. "Now the show has begun. First, Guan Daorong will imitate Jia Sheng, and then Jia Sheng will imitate Guan Daorong. It will not end until one of you cannot imitate." Jia Sheng was stunned: "Should I imitate him?" Butler Hu turned his head, exuding invisible pressure: "Since it is a show, there should be back and forth. Why...are you afraid?" ?Jia Sheng swallowed. "When you do the action, if you need any scene items, you can tell me and I will satisfy you. Now you can start. Let Jia Sheng set the questions first." ??Jia Sheng thought about it, he was not in a hurry to kill Guan Daorong, and decided to torture him in the first round, so he made a request. I want a pot, a big pot with hot oil! As soon as Butler Hu clapped his hands, a large pot of hot oil appeared in an instant. There was no need to even start a fire. The oil pot was boiled directly, and the oil inside was boiling. It looked extremely hot. ??The evil spirits below exclaimed again, the ability of the thousand-year-old fox is really weird to the monsters. Jia Sheng threw a stone into the pot, then stretched out his left arm, and the **** armor on his arm closed, forming something like armor. He looked at Guan Daorong provocatively: "This is my move, you can imitate it!" Wow! Jia Sheng immediately put his arm into the hot oil. His arm caused large white flowers to appear in the oil pan, making a harsh sound. Hot oil spots shot out everywhere, but he took the stone as if nothing had happened. out. eaten. The nail plates dispersed with steam, but Jia Sheng was unscathed! OSteward Hu threw another stone into the oil pan. ? ? Guan Daorong stood in front of the pot, feeling the heat in the iron pot. His face was extremely gloomy. He knew better than others what would happen if he put his hand into the oil pot. Because he has tried it with others. Now that it''s up to him, he doesn''t want to make a move. ??But listening to the urging of the evil spirits below and looking at the earnest eyes of Butler Hu and Jia Sheng, Guan Daorong knew that he could not escape this disaster. ??If the show fails, his end may be much more miserable than being blown up. So Guan Daorong became determined. ?Wrap your arms with clothes, stare at the stones in the oil pan, and suddenly put your hand into the oil pan. D! A large amount of oil splashed in the oil pan, and Guan Daorong''s arm changed color almost instantly. This sound usually makes people appetizing, but now it only feels creepy. ?In less than a second, Guan Daorong pulled out his arm. ?Throwing something to the ground was the stone that was thrown in! ?But Guan Daorong''s arm had been burned over a large area, and the excruciating pain made his head covered with cold sweat. He curled up on the stage, holding his arms and howling miserably. ?This is to take out the stone as quickly as possible, otherwise a little delay will cause more serious injuries, and the severe pain may prevent him from taking out the stone at all. Guan Daorong''s miserable howl. The family members who heard this felt very sad. ??But Butler Hu, Jia Sheng, and the demons in the audience did not feel that the sound was like the sound of nature. They are all cruel hunters in nature. When they hear the screams of their prey, they will feel happy from the bottom of their hearts. ?This quality. It is very similar to Guan Daorong. So they did not stop Guan Daorong, but listened to his screams with interest. ?Liang Fang and Hu Yunkuan looked unbearable, while Wei Dian smiled heartlessly. ?Wu Xian smashed his mouth. ?This murderer is really miserable. ??Although he did not die, his pain was still there, and he was always seriously ill in the blessed land. However, this could be regarded as Guan Daorong''s deserved punishment. ??If this was not a blessed land, killing each other would only affect everyone''s survival probability. Wu Xian would have already found a way to kill Guan Daorong... But Guan Daorong should have similar thoughts. If this was not a blessed land, he might have started killing people in the team who he didn''t like. After admiring Guan Daorong''s miserable howl for a while, Wu Xian suddenly felt that something was wrong. The time Guan Daorong howled seemed to be a little too long. (End of this chapter) Chapter 148 Turntable flying knife Chapter 148 Turntable and Flying Knife Guan Daorongs initial cry of pain was true. But the screams that followed were just fake. He howled to please the demon, and then tried to adapt to the pain. His brain was running wildly, thinking of strategies to deal with this show. Jia Sheng is a monster. ??He can do things that humans cannot do, and the armor on his body is even more defensive. It allows him to perform some self-harming actions to force Guan Daorong to also commit self-harm. In the next round of action. He can even perform a knife stabbing in the buttocks, or care about the five-speed electric fan. Even if Guan Daorong can barely survive one or two rounds, his final end will be to torture himself to death, just like his previous victims. Therefore, Guan Daorong must make a quick decision! In the next round of imitation, kill Jia Sheng! ?So is there any method that Jia Sheng cannot imitate, and will definitely die if he imitates it... Perhaps there is! As soon as Guan Daorong came up with a solution, his excessively long howling aroused the suspicion of the evil spirits. ?Steward Hu urged. Mr. Guan, its time for you to get up and continue the show. If you cant perform anymore, I will sentence you to failure. ?Guan Daorong covered his arms and got up. He quickly shook his palm twice, and a one-foot-long dagger appeared in his hand. Even Butler Hu couldn''t see clearly how the dagger appeared. The next thing I want to perform is the art of swallowing swords! ? Guan Daorong endured the severe pain in his arm, raised his head and put the dagger into his mouth bit by bit until he swallowed the entire dagger. Then he lay on the ground and did sit-ups in front of all the evil spirits. After doing sit-ups, he stood up again and pulled out the entire dagger! This is what Im going to do. Guan Daorong stuck his dagger on the ground and signaled Jia Sheng to come over and perform a sword-swallowing show. But how could Jia Sheng be willing to step into this obvious trap? "This sword must have a mechanism, and he relied on the mechanism to swallow the sword. Otherwise, how could a human be able to move freely after swallowing the sword?" ?Jia Shengs suspicion is reasonable. But this is not what the evil spirits want to see. Butler Hu''s tone became cold: "Are you going to admit defeat? You will be punished!" The monsters below also looked directly at Jia Sheng. ?These evil species are not the same. They have no kinship with Jia Sheng. In their view, Jia Sheng is the same as humans, just another species different from them. ??Humans perform shows where they die miserably and have fun. ??Jia Sheng''s performance shows that it is fun to die miserably. The evil spirits have no racial righteousness, they just want to see rivers of blood! Jia Sheng looked at Liu Baoyu helplessly, hoping that the host of the banquet would be more fair. The bloodthirsty expression before became much clearer, like an innocent little beast. Liu Baoyu smiled. Go and imitate him. Hes a human being who has imitated you. You dont want to embarrass us. Jia Sheng had no choice but to change his mind, pick up the dagger on the ground, and look at Guan Daorong fiercely. Its just a short sword, you look down on us too much! With their evil physique, even if they swallowed a dagger and pulled it out, they would not die. Jia Sheng made up his mind that his next move would be to withstand the chops and gouges. He wanted Guan Daorong to be broken into pieces. ?Thinking of ways to retaliate against Guan Daorong, he picked up the dagger, not caring to wipe off Guan Daorong''s saliva on it, and stuffed the dagger into his throat. ?Guan Daorong looked at Jia Sheng coldly. He would not expect that an ordinary dagger could end the show. So his dagger was not ordinary. The moment Jia Sheng swallowed the dagger into his stomach, his life ended. Jia Sheng held the dagger in his mouth, and the flesh and blood in his mouth was cut open. He endured the pain and lay on the ground. He was about to do sit-ups when his face suddenly changed and his body twitched several times. He lay motionless on the ground. He is already dead!????In this show, the winner has been decided! Guan Daorong walked up to him, took out a dagger and a demon pill from his mouth, and walked off the stage with his arms covered in the astonished eyes of the demons. Liu Baoyu applauded again. ?This time the demons were obviously sincere, and the atmosphere was much more lively than before. They like to see something sacrificed and shed blood, whether it is a monster or a human. ? ? After Guan Daorong returned to the table, he pulled off a piece of tablecloth and wrapped his injured arm. His own clothes were already extremely dirty, and using it to bandage would cause wound infection. ??The dagger he used just now to perform the sword-swallowing performance to kill the evil pangolin Jia Sheng was also a god-worshipping prop. It''s called the Rigid and Soft Yin-Yang Sword! ? ?The rigid and soft yin-yang sword can be large or small, steel or soft. It has two modes of use, one is used as an ordinary long sword, and the other is a soft sword that transforms into several wriggling whip-like swords. When Guan Daorong swallowed his sword, he actually shortened the rigid and soft yin-yang sword with the swallowing action. When Jia Sheng swallowed the sword, he thought it was just an ordinary dagger, but after he was about to sit up, Guan Daorong turned the dagger into several long soft swords and directly smashed Jia Sheng''s internal organs. When the second program ends, it will be the third programs turn to take the stage. ??Wei Dian and Liang Fang are walking on the stage. The show they are going to play is called "Tingxin". ?Among the six visitors to the grave, only two of them looked at each other, had a good impression of each other, and seemed to have a good understanding of each other, so this show could only be performed by the two of them. Liang Fang held Wei Dian''s hand. After watching the first two rounds of the program, she was a little worried about her unknown program. ?But Wei Dian laughed heartily, as if he was already confident. ?Wu Xian and other family members have long been accustomed to Wei Dian''s sudden laughter, but the evil spirits are not used to it! They were all dumbfounded by Wei Dian''s laughter, wondering what serious illness this human being had. After being stunned for a while. Steward Hu began to introduce the program. He clapped his hands. A huge vertical disk appeared on the stage. There were five straps on the disk. Judging from their distribution, these straps should be used to tie people up. ?In addition, five meters away from the stage, there is a small table with countless sharp throwing knives placed on it. Perhaps he was influenced by Wei Dian''s laughter. Steward Hu feels that a simple introduction is not shocking enough. ??He decided to conduct a preview before the show started. After a short wait, a panicked woman in sportswear was escorted over by two servants of the Liu Mansion. ??The woman''s expression was dazed. She was so frightened by the evil spirits in the room that she almost lost her soul. Her face was filled with tears, her expression was distorted, and she kept pleading. Please, please let me go. ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes slightly. From her appearance, she must have been a traveler who was captured by the monsters. She may have been used as a dish, but because the dishes were fully prepared, she is still alive and is being used as material for the demonstration program. ??The woman struggled for a while, and suddenly she saw her familiar faces on the dining table of monsters and monsters. Those faces had laughed and laughed with her on the bus... ?Her expression suddenly turned pale and she no longer struggled. She was manipulated like a puppet by the people in the Liu Mansion. After a while. She was tied to the disk and an apple was stuffed in her mouth. ?Steward Hus excited explanation. The process of this show is very simple. One person is tied to it, and the other throws a throwing knife. If the throwing knife hits the apple, it is considered a successful performance. If the throwing knife does not hit the apple, it will be thrown continuously. ?This show is a classic spinner and knife show. Belongs to the category of acrobatic performances. ?It often appears in various acrobatic performances. It seems thrilling, but those knife throwing masters usually never miss. Even if they are blindfolded, even if they throw the throwing knife upside down, they will still hit the target. But that kind of precision is the result of years of practice and careful planning. If ordinary people throw in a hurry, it is almost impossible to hit! The servants of the Liu Mansion turned the turntable. Butler Hu picked up a throwing knife and threw it excitedly. The first knife pierced the woman''s eye socket! The entire banquet hall echoed with the screams of humans! I revised these two chapters again and added 700 to 800 words to the two chapters. These 700 to 800 words are free of charge and are considered as gifts, hehe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 149 Talking and laughing Chapter 149 Talking and Laughing The turntable does not rotate very fast. Approximately equivalent to three times the speed of the second hand, it can make three revolutions in one minute. But even at such a slow speed, it was still difficult for Butler Hu to hit the target. He kept aiming and throwing with an excited expression, and even his big furry tail was trembling. It was obvious that he was playing very seriously. The sharp flying knife stabbed into the woman''s body mercilessly, spurting out streams of blood. The woman was still howling miserably at first, but later she just whimpered helplessly. The most cruel thing about the flying knife spinner is that the flying knife is too short and shallow. Although it is sharp, it is difficult to kill quickly. Therefore, the woman did not make any movement until she suffered more than twenty knives. Liang Fang''s face turned pale. ??Because she might also be tied to a turntable, and her body would be pierced with holes. The newcomer''s target of throwing flying knives would not be any higher than Butler Hu''s. Click! The flying knife pierced the apple. ?This game of spinning knives is finally over. Great good! ?Steward Hu stomped his feet in surprise and puffed up his chest with a sense of accomplishment. But the poor woman who was tied to the turntable could no longer look human. Butler Hu wiped his sweat and turned aside, passing the blood-stained turntable, and said to Wei and Dian, "My demonstration is over. Who will get on the turntable next and who will throw the throwing knife? Have you decided?" ?Liang Fang stiffened and wanted to raise her hands, because she knew that no matter what, it was Wei Dian who was more accurate in throwing the throwing knife. Wei Dian patted her shoulder. You throw the throwing knives, Ill get on the turntable. Liang Fang was stunned: "But..." Wei Dian smiled gently. Theres nothing to worry about, just trust me. Listening to Wei Dian''s comfort, the nervous expression on Liang Fang''s face eased slightly. Since entering the blessed land, she and Wei Dian have been exploring the tombs together. She knows Wei Dians abilities best. This man is different from all the dependents she has met. ?Although he always has a lunatic smile on his face. But under that smile, there were almost no problems that could stump him. If only one of them could survive, Liang Fang believed that that person would definitely be Wei Dian. Soon Wei Dian was tied to a turntable stained with a woman''s blood. The fishy smell and greasy feeling on the turntable made Wei Dian slightly uncomfortable. Just as he was about to laugh at himself, a small apple was stuffed into his mouth. ?This apple is surprisingly only half the size of the woman just now, making it even more difficult to hit. But Wei Dian thought this was just right. ?Then the turntable started to rotate, and just when Butler Hu was about to speak, Wei Dian began to urge him inarticulately. Hurry up and vote, well go down early if the vote is finished soon. ? Wei Dian''s calmness made Butler Hu a little panicked. He must have really encountered the opponent''s strengths. Could he have a way to make the flying knife hit? Liang Fang''s mood also relaxed. She picked up a throwing knife, aimed it as hard as she could, and threw the throwing knife when Wei Dian was facing up. "I trust you!" ?This knife attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone was staring at the trajectory of the flying knife. Wei Dian also laughed loudly while holding an apple in his mouth. The flying knife pierced his shoulder. Butler Hu was stunned, Yaoxie present was stunned, and Wu Xian and others didn''t know what to say. ??Arent you a living target? How are you different from the woman just now? Then why are you so confident? Then you are laughing like a chicken! Liang Fang stamped her feet in shock and anger: "Didn''t you ask me to believe you? You, you, you..." Wei Dian shook his head. Its okay, its a minor injury, lets continue. That''s it. ?Liang Fang had no other choice but to keep throwing throwing knives. The second knife hit the wooden board on the turntable. The third knife pierced Wei Dian''s cheek, opening a bleeding hole. The fourth sword, the fifth sword ??Every time the sword was struck, the evil spirits cheered, and Wei Dian also laughed with them. His laughter even covered the strange laughter of the evil spirits, which made Wei Dian look crazy. ?Wu Xian, Du E, and Hu Yunkuan watched with fright, fearing that Wei Dian would be stabbed to death. But Guan Daorong''s mood was a little strange. As part of the murderous mania, he was enjoying himself with other demons and ghosts, but his reason was that he hoped that Wei Dian would be less injured. In the high-pressure environment of the blessed land. Even a murderer like him has never considered internal fighting, because the death of any one person will reduce his own survival probability. ??If his identity as a murderer hadn''t been exposed at the beginning, then Guan Daorong would have been the most team-oriented throughout the entire process. ??The eighth knife, the blade pierced the side of Wei Dian''s nose, but only left a small wound. Liu Baoyu, who was in charge, let out a light sigh. Interesting, it seems that the tightrope walker also survived in this way. ?Wu Xians eyes narrowed slightly. He found that the impact point of the flying knife was getting closer and closer to the apple, but the damage to Wei Dian was getting lighter and lighter. ??It''s not that Liang Fang''s skills have improved, but that every time Wei Dian laughs, the flying knife will suddenly change its trajectory! So thats the case, then Hu Yunkuan really has to thank Wei Dian. ?Wu Xian clearly remembered that when Hu Yunkuan finally lost his balance, Wei Dian also smiled. ???The ninth knife, the flying knife fell close to Wei Dian''s scalp. The tenth knife. Poof! The flying knife hits the apple! Liu Baoyu took the lead in applauding, and the atmosphere was filled with thunderous applause. ?Liang Fang cheered in surprise. ??Then she hurriedly ran to Wei Dian, wiping her tears while untying the rope around Wei Dian''s body. When she was throwing the flying knife, she was almost nervous to death. ???Wei Dian''s injuries were not serious, just a cut on his cheek and a dagger stabbed in his shoulder. ?Compared to Guan Daorong, whose arm was fried, this was only a slight injury. Wei Dian stepped down. ?Wu Xian smiled and nodded at him. I understand why you are laughing. ??Wei Dian chuckled lightly and did not respond to Wu Xian. But a fresh breeze blowing across my face explained everything. After Wei Dian passed through the second blessed land, he was jointly blessed by Xijiazhusi and Fengbo, whose name was: Talking and laughing! As the name suggests, as long as Wei Dian laughs, a wave of wind will appear. ?This wind is not very powerful, but it can appear in any position and has no killing effect on evil spirits or people. However, if this blessing is used flexibly, the effect is actually extremely powerful. ??More importantly, the wind generated does not consume much of Wei Dian himself, so Wei Dian smiles from time to time in order to skillfully control this breeze. He was originally a calm man, but after receiving this blessing, he became a rough guy. ??Just now he survived on the spinning wheel and throwing knives, relying on his ability to talk and laugh. By using the wind to change the trajectory of the knife, the flying knife that is likely to hit the apple is pushed closer, and the flying knife that cannot hit the apple is pushed away from the body. He chose to risk his own life on the carousel for two reasons. The first is the ability to talk and laugh. If you want to micro-manage, you need to concentrate. Throwing throwing knives and controlling at the same time will definitely not work. The second thing is that he doesnt want Liang Fang to get on the turntable. The third program has been performed. There is only one last program left. That is the double show that Wu Xian and Du E will perform. You draw and I guess! (End of this chapter) Chapter 150 You draw and I guess Chapter 150 You draw and I guess ?Wu Xian rubbed his hair. ?walked onto the stage with a grimace on his face. Du E followed him with her head lowered, her footsteps small and dense, like a frustrated little daughter-in-law. Watched the first three shows. Both of them knew that this program would not be easy to complete. ?Like Wei Dian and Guan Daorong, it is lucky to have a god-worshipping item or blessing ability that comes in handy. It would be considered a bad situation if a god-worshiping item cannot be used at all. After all, there are too many evil spirits in this banquet hall. Their only way to survive is to complete the program. ??It is absolutely impossible to use force to force someone to quit, otherwise it will implicate other teammates. OSteward Hu saw the lots in their hands. A strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. I guess you drew it. Among all the programs today, this program is the most entertaining. Everyone will be in luck next time. As soon as he said these words, the evil spirits cheered. ?There were no deaths in the previous three shows, so this show must finally be full of blood, right? ?Steward Hu clapped his hands. There were four more things at the feet of the two of them, including a mask with two holes for the eyes, a rag, a 40-centimeter-square whiteboard, and a whiteboard marker. There was also a whiteboard pen between the two. Digital clock is used to keep time. ?These things are different from the painting style of the banquet hall. Maybe it''s because Butler Hu went to the human world and after all the trouble, his mentality became more modernized. ??Butler Hu smiled and explained how the show is played. This show is very simple. Both of you put on masks, one draws the idiom, and the other guesses the idiom. Both parties take turns, and its the end if you guess ten idioms in total. There can only be pictures on the drawing board, and no words are allowed, even in foreign languages ??that we dont understand. The idioms used cannot be repeated or copied. Before starting the painting, you should explain to the servant next to you what idiom you want to draw. If the guesser speaks the corresponding idiom out loud, it will be considered a correct guess. A round of guessing has three minutes. If you dont guess an idiom within three minutes, you two will be considered a failure. ?Steward Hu finished speaking. The evil spirits below suddenly burst into boos. Just now Butler Hu said that this show was interesting, but to the ears of the evil spirits, this show has neither bloodshed nor screams. It only sees two humans guessing each other''s refined riddles. What''s the point of it? It is no exaggeration to say that only half of the evil spirits below barely understood the rules of the program. As for the other half They are still trying to understand what an idiom is. Butler Hu chuckled strangely: "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished explaining my rules yet. There are five supplementary rules." First: Neither of you are allowed to speak. Second, neither of you are allowed to engage in aggressive behavior. Third, none of you can turn your head. Fourth, you must all move within the circle of light. Fifth, only the person who draws can move, and the person who guesses must remain motionless. ??The evil spirits are still confused, some have given up understanding the rules, and just stare blankly at the stage. But Wu Xian swallowed his saliva. Many of the rules of the show are easy to understand. It is normal not to speak. Wearing a mask is to prevent the two people from communicating through expressions, which is also very normal. But the following four supplementary rules seem a bit strange.?????Don''t attack, it means there will be danger! Don''t turn your head, it means there may be something behind you! What is the scope, and why is it that people who guess the idiom are not allowed to move? Dont give Wu Xian too much time to think. ??Two servants from the Liu Mansion came over and led Wu Xian and Du E to the designated position. They stood four meters apart and faced each other. bang! With the clapping of Butler Hu, the lights in the entire banquet hall were immediately extinguished, and two beams of light shone down from the ceiling, illuminating Wu Xian and Du E. ?Du E''s heart suddenly tightened. After the two beams of light came down, all she could see was Wu Xian opposite, and the rest was just darkness... No, it wasn''t all darkness, there were also those evil shining eyes, a pair of bloodthirsty eyes. , staring at them closely. ??Ding! After the bell, the first round of timing begins. ?Wu Xian was the first to pick up the whiteboard. He has drawing skills. Although he is not good at drawing, he can easily draw the characteristics of things and will not easily make people think wrongly. ??Just when Butler Liu was explaining the rules, he had already figured out how to complete the idiom-guessing game. ?After whispering the four-character idiom with the servant of Liu Mansion next to him, Wu Xian quickly started writing. After finishing the painting, he immediately showed it to Du E. The things on the whiteboard were. , a bone, , a plate. East...left, left bone, look left and right! It only took Du E a few seconds to speak the idiom written by Wu Xian. At the same time, she also understood what Wu Xian wanted to express. The most difficult thing about this show is definitely not guessing the idiom itself. Therefore, they should try to minimize the time cost and understanding cost when guessing idioms. The idiom should be commonly used, and the painter should replace the four characters of the idiom with symbols or small patterns, regardless of the meaning of the idiom itself, just to quickly match the four notes. After Du E said the idiom, the time on the timer began to reset. Du E drew it in the same way. , five-pointed star, , smiling face ?Wu Xian didn''t take much effort and guessed that this idiom was "what goes up and what goes down takes effect". This shows that Du E understands Wu Xian''s intentions and is willing to cooperate with him. ?Wu Xian was somewhat fortunate that the person who cooperated with him was Du E. The two of them were similar in age and had similar brain waves, knowledge levels, and intelligence. ???If he was paired with Aunt He, or Zhang Yu whose education level is too low, just guessing the idioms in this show would be fatal enough! ??Ding, the timer is reset. Two of the ten idioms have been completed. Up to this point, Wu Xian doesn''t find it difficult. It doesn''t even take three minutes. They can guess an idiom within one minute. Wu Xian put his mouth in front of the servants of Liu Mansion. Just as I was about to say the next idiom, my face suddenly changed and my spine went cold. ?He suddenly saw that a strange figure suddenly appeared behind Du E. He didn''t know when it happened! This figure is wearing a shabby robe. He is bald and hairless. The exposed skin is khaki and covered with stitching marks. The corners of his mouth are nailed open and he keeps a weird smile. It makes him look... The person feels a phantom pain at the corner of his mouth. After this figure appeared. Suddenly there were bursts of shouts below. Some of the evil spirits whistled, and some screamed strangely. It was only now that they felt that this game was really interesting. ??The four people who had already performed the show were about to remind them when they found that Butler Hu was already standing behind them. They could only keep silent and did not dare to give any reminder. (End of this chapter) Chapter 151 Life and death puzzle Chapter 151: Solving the Mystery of Life and Death ??The evil spirit behind Du E was sniffing around Du E''s neck, his posture was a little wretched and a little scary. ?Wu Xians brain was running wildly. He didn''t need any reminder from the people below. He guessed the general situation the moment he saw the figure. Since you can''t turn around. ?Then Du E had no way of knowing that there was an evil spirit waiting behind her. "How should I remind Du E? The thing behind her makes no sound when walking. She may not even realize that the danger has come." ?Wu Xian''s body suddenly became cold and his heart twitched suddenly. Thats not right ??If there is evil behind Du E''s death, what about his death? ?Wu Xian subconsciously turned his head and looked behind him. But as soon as he turned his head slightly, he was forced to stop by himself, and sweat ran down his face under the mask. ?According to the rules of the show, he is not allowed to look back. If he had just looked back, the show would have ended by now, and both he and Du E would become a meal for the evil spirits below! ??So he looked at Du E, trying to judge the situation behind him by observing Du E''s expression, but he could only see the cold mask through the two small holes behind her eyes, and could not see her eyes at all. ? It turns out that the mask and the rule of not turning one''s head are used here. What''s worse is that the mask blocks his sight. He can only see ahead through two holes, and even his peripheral vision is blocked! ?Then is there any evil behind him? ??If there is an evil spirit, what is it doing? Want to bite him? Want to lick him? Or are you ready to chop off his head and use it as a urinal? ?Does it look the same as the evil spirit behind Du E, or is it different? A well-known novelist once said. The oldest and strongest human emotion is fear, and the oldest and strongest fear is the unknown. Wu Xian knew nothing about his situation at this time. ?His fantasy imagined what was behind him to be extremely terrifying and disgusting, as if it could kill him at any time. Every minute and second, he felt the urge to escape directly. "no!" ?Wu Xian shook his head slightly, forcibly stopping his fear. No matter how scared he is, he must continue the program because he only has a pitiful one hundred and eighty seconds! How can he remind Du E of the dangers behind her and at the same time allow her to complete the requirements of the program? ??Wu Xian casually said an idiom to a servant of the Liu family, and started writing and drawing on the whiteboard. He planned to convey the information through patterns first, and then guess the idiom alone. Ginseng, monkey As soon as he finished painting the monkey, a servant from the Liu Mansion next to him reminded Wu Xian. Im also guessing. If what you draw has nothing to do with the idiom, I can judge you as cheating. ?Wu Xians face froze. Can I change it to another language? Of course, as long as the total amount is ten. ??Wu Xian erased the original painting and changed it to another idiom. This time he drew on the board. Scholar, mango, child and shell. ?These four patterns were a bit difficult to understand, but Wu Xian had no choice. Du E hesitated for a while before finally giving the answer Wu Xian wanted. Like a light on my back! This idiom is telling Du E. There is evil behind you, so it is like a ray of light on your back! ?Du E understood what Wu Xian wanted to express, and replied to Wu Xian, "We are in the same boat." ?Wu Xian guessed Du Es idiom. But he didn''t say it. Instead, he stared at the clock and kept thinking. He wanted to use the short time left to consider what to do next. It is a matter of life and death, and there is no room for carelessness. ??This show is different from Wei Dian''s previous two-person show. In that show, even if Wei Dian was stabbed to death, Liang Fang could still throw darts at his body to complete the show. But the task of Wu Xian and the others was to guess ten idioms. ?As long as one person fails, the other person also fails at the same time, so Wu Xian not only has to ensure his own safety, he also has to ensure that Du E has the ability to continue answering questions. As for what the evil spirits behind him can do, Wu Xian guessed that there are only three possibilities. The first one is to make various frightening movements and strange sounds to increase the fear of the two people, so as to interfere with the rhythm of the two people guessing idioms.?????If this is possible, that would be very lucky. Neither he nor Du E are people who will be easily frightened to collapse. Another possibility is to use some ability to interfere with the painting. This is very troublesome. Once the painting is interfered with, it will be difficult to guess the correct idiom. The third possibility It is the evil spirits behind them who will attack them! This possibility is the worst, but it is also the most likely. ??Wu Xian thought about the rules he had heard before, that he could not leave the aperture, could not launch an attack, and that the person who guessed the idiom was not allowed to move. Wu Xian thought that the evil spirits behind him would most likely launch a sneak attack! ?And they have to survive the evil attacks on the premise of abiding by the harsh conditions! ?Wu Xian couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth: "This is too embarrassing." After clearing up the logic. ??Wu Xian said the idiom "We have sympathy for each other", and the next round of timing begins! At the same time as the countdown starts. ?Wu Xian saw that the evil spirit behind Du E was moving. Xie Sui took out a brown sharp knife from his tattered clothes, and moved his elbow back to stab Du E. The target of this knife was Du E''s left flank. His other hand was raised between his lips. In the meantime, he signaled Wu Xian to shut up. ?Wu Xians heart sank. The worst possibility has arisen, the evil spirit will really attack! And he only has one chance to remind. ?It depends on whether Du E can seize this opportunity. ?Wu Xian racked his brains and turned over all the idioms he had learned. ?When he was in school, he never dreamed that one day he would have to rely on idioms to save his life. Now he hated his young self for not studying seriously. Finally, Wu Xian drew several new patterns. Two circles, cloud and lightning symbols, tea cup, knife. The circle on the left side is larger, which indicates that the location of the evil spirit''s attack will be on the left side. The knife is drawn particularly large, which shows that it is not just an idiom, but also a real attack will occur. ?Wu Xian hoped that Du E could understand what he meant. showing the back of the painting. ?Du E stood there for a long time, maintaining a motionless posture. ?Wu Xian didnt know what she was thinking. He was so anxious that he was sweating. He wished he could run to Du E now and stuff his brain into Du E''s head so that she could understand his thoughts. ???If Du E understood this as a simple idiom guessing game, and only said "two ribs and swords" without any other actions, then Wu Xian would have explained it here tonight. Wu Xians life and death. It all depends on Du Es wisdom. ?This feeling made Wu Xian extremely uncomfortable. ?His whole body seemed to be tied with a lead weight. Standing on the thin ice in the middle of the lake, you could already hear the cracking sound. The ice might break at any time, and the lead weight on his body would fall down on him into the cold lake water. I have been waiting for a long time, and it is almost three minutes. ?Du E finally spoke. This idiom is...a knife in both directions! ?As soon as these words were spoken, the clock restarted and the guesser turned around. ?Du E suddenly jumped to the right, her movements were very agile. At the same time, Xie Sui behind her suddenly thrust forward with a knife. Whoosh! ??His forward lunging movements were accompanied by gusts of wind, so one can imagine how much strength he used. The knife cut through Du E''s clothes, leaving a small wound on her flank. A few strands of blood flowed out from her smooth flank... (End of this chapter) Chapter 152 Bone Crushing Hammer Chapter 152 Bone Crushing Hammer ?Du Es flank was only slightly injured. ?But just now, even if she was just a little slower, it would not be a minor injury. Her side would be directly pierced by this knife! ?That way she will not die. ??I''m afraid there is no way to carry out subsequent guessing. ?Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. Although Du E was a little injured, as long as she understood what Wu Xian meant, the game would still be playable. The idiom for Du E''s next painting is "missed". ?Each pattern is larger on the right side, which means that Wu Xians right arm is about to be attacked. Wu Xians posture. She still looks like she did when she showed Du E the drawing board before, with her right arm holding the whiteboard pen slightly protruding. ?After he shouted those four words, he suddenly retracted his right arm, and a small knife suddenly stabbed where his right arm was just now! Whoosh! ??Wu Xian''s clothes were scratched by a sharp knife, but with Du E as a reference, his retraction speed was faster than Du E''s, so he only hurt his clothes and not his skin. ?With that fleeting glance just now. ?Wu Xian made sure that the thing behind him looked the same as the thing behind Du E, so he felt relieved. As long as they looked the same, he could judge the attack range of the evil spirit behind him based on the appearance of the evil spirit behind Du E. ??If they are different, it will be very troublesome. Even the attack ranges of him and Su Mi are different, let alone different types of evil spirits. ?Through this round of you draw and I guess, both of them understood the evil spirit''s attack routine. The evil spirit will attack four more times in the future. They only need to use the same method to escape. The seventh or eighth idiom. ??The weapon in Xie Sui''s hand was changed from a sharp knife to a rusty broadsword covered in blood. This broadsword is more powerful and the attack parts are more deadly. Dan Wu Xian and Du E. The two idioms of "cleave Huashan with force" and "leave the neck to kill" respectively indicate the direction of attack of the broadsword, which is to chop down from the middle and chop to the neck respectively. Phew! call! The big knife made a terrifying sound when it was swung, and when it fell to the ground, it made a deep slash. This shows how terrifying the force used by the two evil spirits to swing the two knives. ??However, the two people who had known the path of the broadsword for a long time still escaped the two knives safely. At the ninth idiom. ??Wu Xian thought it would be as smooth as before, until he saw the new weapon in Xie Sui''s hand behind Du E. The evil spirits below all became excited. Some yelled loudly, some kept beating their chests, and some seemed to be slapping each other with their residual human limbs to make sounds... ??Although Du E didn''t see it. But from the evil reaction below, I guessed that the danger this time was not comparable to before. Wu Xian saw it most clearly. I saw that Xie Sui was carrying a huge hammer. The hammer shaft alone was as thick as a child''s arm. The top of the hammer was a square shape with a side length of 40 centimeters and countless metal protrusions. The hammer body had It is more than half a meter long and becomes sharper as it goes up. ?This kind of terrifying weight is no longer something humans can use. ??Xie Sui in ragged clothes held the sledgehammer high, his face full of excitement. This time his target was not a certain part of Du E''s body, but the right side of the entire aperture! As long as the sledgehammer falls. Everything on the right side of the aperture will be violently smashed by the terrifying force! Wu Xian swallowed. The previous method of indicating the attack location no longer worked, and he also wanted to give Du E a sample drawing prompt, because if nothing else happened, there would be an evil spirit behind him, aiming at him with a terrifying hammer. Think about it for a moment. Wu Xian drew such a pattern on the board. , rudder, , mountain. ?In addition to the character, the other three characters are drawn very large. Du E was already very familiar with this form of guessing. After a moment''s thought, she realized that the idiom Wu Xian wanted to express was "dodge left and dodge right". But what does it mean that the third character is smaller... Dodge to the leftdodge to the left. "You mean you want me to dodge to the left, then the right side of the aperture will be attacked, the entire right side...what kind of attack range would be so large?" After thinking about it carefully, Du E felt that it would be better to just dodge to the left. Not safe. After shouting out the idiom, she jumped as hard as she could to the left, and her body stood at the extreme edge of the left side of the circle. The moment she landed, something else fell to the ground. Boom! ??The huge hammer hit the stage, making a loud noise, and the entire stage seemed to shake. The stage surface was directly penetrated, and countless small wooden thorns and stones flew around. "ah" ?Du E cried out in pain and felt a pain in his side. She was hit by several wooden thorns and stones, causing some small wounds on her body, and a large wooden thorn hit her face. If it weren''t for the mask, she would have been disfigured by now. But she survived! Wu Xians tip saved her life. Her own judgment saved her from serious injury. Otherwise, just the fragments when the giant hammer broke through the floor would be enough for her to drink a pot. ??Xie Sui in ragged clothes pulled up the giant hammer, shook his head in disappointment, and the sound of footsteps gradually disappeared while carrying the giant hammer. Du E felt relaxed. What she just answered was the ninth idiom. No matter what, she must be safe. But, what about Wu Xian? She took the drawing board and was about to prompt Wu Xian in the same way, but when she saw the scene around Wu Xian, she broke out in a cold sweat. ???? I saw the evil spirit holding the sledgehammer horizontally on the ground. It''s going to attack Wu Xian''s legs and feet! ??Wu Xian had to jump more than 40 centimeters to be safe. The way to dodge was not the problem, the problem was the time to dodge! ??If Wu Xian jumps too early, he will fall early and be hit by the sledgehammer. ??If Wu Xian jumped too late, his legs would be crushed by a sledgehammer before he could jump up in time. ?Du E felt that Wu Xian was in extremely dangerous situation, but she could do nothing except remind him of the attack range, so she wrote on the whiteboard. , boat, , five pieces in mahjong. "Jumping up and down... Jumping up means letting me jump up. In other words, the attack range is the entire lower part..." Wu Xians bones were cold and his hair stood up when he stood up. This last idiom is indeed more dangerous than all the previous ones combined! What Du E thought of, he immediately thought of it. ?Then he realized that this opportunity could not be grasped in advance. His only option was to gamble his luck by jumping as high as possible. Because he didnt know how high Du E had to jump! ??If it is 40 centimeters close to the ground, then the hammer will rub against the ground, causing the speed to be slower than normal. If you jump too early, you will fall right into the attack range of the hammer. ??If the height is fifty centimeters, or even just forty-one centimeters, then the hammer comes at normal speed, and if you don''t jump early, your leg will be broken. But what if the height is one meter? ?Wu Xian doesnt want to bet on illusory luck. Use wretched armor + thick leather + bronze shield + hard Qigong to resist? ??But the power of the hammer is obviously more powerful than the mace of Liu Xiucai, the toad spirit. Even if he stacks the armor like this, he is not sure that he will survive. Even if he can survive, the price Wu Xian paid will be too high. Use Xiao Huan Dan or shed skin to repair it afterwards? It wont work. Neither Xiao Huan Dan nor "Shedding Skin" can be used to regenerate severed limbs. The three-minute deadline is about to be reached. ??Wu Xian finally thought of a way. He remembered that he once jumped from more than ten floors to avoid evil spirits. The experience at that time should be used in the current scene! The down-and-out author is squatting on the roadside, asking for monthly votes with a small broken bowl in his hand. I am so desperate that I want to collect 1,000 monthly tickets before the end of the month to participate in the monthly ticket lottery like the big guys. I have never drawn a prize before, and I really want to experience the feeling of a monthly ticket lottery. ?????????????????????????????? Knock on the small pot for a monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 153 The evil feast Chapter 153 The evil feast Jump up and down! The moment when I shouted this sentence. ?Wu Xian started jumping up and down. ?his whole body shrank into a ball, jumped as high as possible, and then put the bronze shield under him. ??The limit of how long a human can stay in the air when jumping up is only about one second, but if he wants to avoid the evil spirit''s attack, one second is not safe, so Wu Xian has to find a way to increase his airborne time. Its all up to you! On the bronze shield, the shock character is activated! Invisible shock waves were emitted from the shield, and a non-directional shock wave emerged from the shield. Wu Xian''s body had an obvious stasis effect. Then Wu Xian released a second shock wave! ?At the same time as the second shock wave, Wu Xian also felt an upward wind force, which was a small help provided by Wei Dian through laughter. Whoosh! ??The terrifying huge hammer swept across below, lifting up all the land below. The wind pressure brought by its sweep added another thrust to Wu Xian. ?Wu Xians anxious heart was finally relieved. But he soon realized that he had lost his balance! The two shock waves, coupled with the wind and the wind pressure of the big hammer, made him jump to a height of nearly two meters and stayed in the air for more than two seconds. Although this allowed him to escape the fatal attack, he also suffered from physical imbalance. Unable to land smoothly. bang! ?Wu Xian faced down and slapped the ground that had just been destroyed by the giant hammer and was all sharp and raised. ?He put his hands on the ground and stood up with a grin on his face. Fortunately, he has naturally thick skin, so it was not serious, except for a nosebleed. Since I was referring to my previous experience of jumping off a building, there is nothing to complain about if I end up with the same fate as my previous jumping off a building. So far. The last program performance is completed. The lights in the banquet hall were lit again, becoming as magnificent as before. ?Wu Xian and Du E walked back to their seats with dull expressions. You draw and I guess the later stages of the show were so thrilling that they felt like they were surviving a disaster. ?Now looking at the curious food on the table and the ferocious evil spirits on other tables, I feel a lot cuter. As long as I can live well and not be smashed to pieces by a hammer, then everything will be easy. ?Steward Hu walked onto the stage applauding. Thanks to these six humans for the wonderful show they performed for us, they won themselves a chance to survive temporarily. But their performance is just the opening show tonight. If you want to heat up the atmosphere, it depends on your ability! ?Steward Hu clapped his hands. A lot of things appeared on the stage. There are weird evil weapons and props, squirming chunks of Tai Sui meat as big as buckets, corroded jade pendants, blood food, human skin gauze... ?But what attracts the evil spirits the most is not these strange objects that they regard as treasures, but the ordinary books placed aside, and what is recorded in these books. It is the immortal method of taking away life! ??The evil spirits shouted excitedly. ?This banquet hall is like a vegetable market where thousands of people gather, and the emotions of all the evil spirits are aroused. ?Wu Xian sighed. ?Sure enough, it is still here, and the evil life-killing method will eventually spread out. Just what is Liu Baoyus purpose? ?According to normal logic, he has obtained the evil method of taking away his life. Shouldn''t he practice it secretly and then kill everyone who knows about this evil method? Only in this way can you ensure that you benefit the most. ?Just like the sword manual to ward off evil is only powerful when you are the only one who knows it, if everyone in the world knows it, then this sword manual is of little significance. ?But Liu Baoyu was very "selfless" in gathering evil spirits and shared the evil method of taking away life with other evil spirits. What is his purpose? ??Aren''t you afraid that other evil spirits will practice evil methods and challenge his status? ?While thinking, Wu Xian suddenly discovered that the breathing of several other family members was also rapid. ?He followed the line of sight of the family members and saw a few keys placed on the edge of the inconspicuous pile of things. key! ?Wu Xians eyes lit up. They had to pass through eight rooms before leaving the blessed place. But two rooms are locked. In other words, each dependent must get at least two keys to leave the blessed land. Wu Xian just got a key and went to the room of Doctor You Fang. Now he is in urgent need of another key. It is not known whether they can get the key at the mourning hall. This may be their last chance to get the key. Guan Daorong was even more eager to see through it. His injuries were too severe, and he urgently needed Xiao Huan Dan from You Fang Lang to recover from his injuries, otherwise he might not be able to survive the next two rooms. Wei Dian counted the number of keys. "There are six keys in total, and each of us happens to have one. This number is not a coincidence. It should have been arranged for us. We should have a chance to get the key soon." ?Wu Xian also agreed with Wei Dian''s guess. So he continued to look at the stage, but Butler Hu hadn''t finished speaking yet. Butler Hu looked at the lively atmosphere in the audience and waggled his tail proudly: "It seems that everyone has their favorite items. Mr. Liu is about to transform into a dragon. The only purpose of tonight''s dinner is to be happy." "Everyone in the audience can perform on stage as long as they want. As long as the master applauds, you can choose any prize from the pile...even the ''immortal magic''!" ?Countless evil spirits, jumping up and down, shouting loudly, and enthusiastically signed up. Butler Hu clapped his hands, and two servants of the Liu Mansion walked into the banquet hall from the side holding chains. Behind the chains were a string of lost humans. Some of them were in suits and ties, some were wearing pajamas, and some looked like backpackers camping in the jungle. ??The faces of these human beings all showed fear. They were captured by vicious and strange monsters in their cars, at home, and at work, and were brought to this banquet where monsters and monsters gathered. They already have vague guesses about what will happen next. One of the girls. ??Discovered a table full of monsters and a table full of humans, so he loudly asked Wu Xian and others for help. But Wu Xian and others could only avoid looking. ?The emotions in their hearts are like volcanoes, and they want to kill all these evil spirits, but they do not have the ability. They are just like the humans who have just been brought, they are just toys of fate. ?Steward Hu pointed at those humans and said. "Everyone, please see, this is a good, healthy stranger. If you need a stranger to cooperate with your performance, you can choose from here without worrying about whether it will be wasted." Just catch it when youve used it up. There are too many humans. They crawl around on the earth and occupy the vast mountains and rivers. They keep multiplying and are inexhaustible. "This tiger, please come to the stage..." ??A colorful tiger with a mouth full of blood and walking semi-upright, licking the blood from its lips, stepped onto the stage, chose a fat human being as his performance prop, and began a **** performance... (End of this chapter) Chapter 154 Broken chest Chapter 154 A big stone in the chest Next. It is a cruel show performed by demons and evil spirits. The six dependents are very lucky. They have obtained the qualification to watch from the audience and do not need to act as performance props on the stage. But just looking at it. They were left with cold bodies and felt like vomiting at any time. The scene of demons turning into knives and humans turning into flesh was a huge mental shock to everyone. What happens on stage is not so much the program. It is better to say that it is a fancy killing contest among the evil spirits. As long as you can show some new ideas in the method of killing, you will win Liu Baoyu''s applause. From that pile, take away the evil method of taking away life that every evil spirit dreams of. Wu Xian finally understood. Why is it that everyone who has been to the banquet hall looks so pale when they come out? ?The banquet hall may be considered the lowest difficulty among all rooms. If you are lucky enough to get a simple game, you can easily pass it without any damage. ??However, the mental shock caused by the demon''s performance after the game is not something that humans can accept calmly. Even Guan Daorong secretly vomited once. ? Human beings are creatures that stand at the top of the food chain. Looking at the lives of his own race being killed by aliens like a joke, when he thought that he might be one of them, he felt a great terror approaching. The **** and cruel show lasted for a long time. ??The evil spirits were reveling at the top of their lungs, but the table where Wu Xian and others were sitting was deathly silent. They finally experienced what it felt like to live like a year. finally. The program is temporarily suspended. Because all the first batch of people brought up had been killed, the stage was cleaned several times, but the blood stains on it were almost impossible to clean off. The people in the Liu Mansion dispersed to look for people around, and the atmosphere at the scene cooled down. Liu Baoyu looked a little dissatisfied, and Butler Hu felt a little embarrassed standing on the stage. Wei Dian stood up and pointed at the pile of rewards. Steward Hu, if we also perform on stage, can we get a reward? ?Steward Hu was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Liu Baoyu. Liu Baoyu held his chin in his hand, sat sideways on the chair, eyes half-opened, and nodded to Butler Hu. Just then Butler Hu said to Wei Dian. Of course you can, but there is no one to kill for you now. ?In Mr. Hus opinion, only murder shows are exciting and good shows. Then...is it okay to have a program that doesnt kill people? Even Wei Dian. When I asked this question, I was very nervous, for fear that such a request would lead to death. ??But this is related to whether they can finally escape from the blessed land, so this risk must be taken. Wei Dian''s question was raised with the unanimous consent of the six of them. ?Steward Hu looked at Liu Baoyu again. Liu Baoyu stretched out a finger and pointed at the stick placed in the corner. ?Steward Hu understood. With a burst of smoke, all the lottery tickets flew out from the lottery tube and hung on the shelf one by one. These lottery tickets contained programs that Wu Xian and others had not drawn before. "The master is kind-hearted and gives you the opportunity to perform. You can choose the show to perform at will. If the performance is successful, you can choose a reward. But if the performance fails, then the small lives you just won by luck will be accounted for here. " Wei Dian looked happy. It seems that his guess is correct. ?These six keys are really prepared for them. As long as they are willing to fight for them, they will have the chance to get the keys. It takes a long time to catch people alive. Therefore, Butler Hu was quite lenient with Wu Xian and others, giving them a lot of time to select programs, and even signed each program with a brief introduction to the program. ?Most of these programs are simpler than what they have experienced before. Although there are still dangers, they are nothing. Soon everyone had finished selecting and went on stage to perform one after another. Because when selecting programs, they all refer to the God worship props they have mastered, so everyone is relatively calm this time. Liang Fang chose to seize the chestnuts from the fire. The rules are very simple, that is, walk into a charcoal fire with a diameter of ten meters and pick out the chestnuts from the charcoal fire before the chestnuts are roasted into charcoal. Liang Fang stepped in confidently. With every step she takes, a puddle of water will appear on the ground, and lotus leaves will spread out on the water. The water vapor and charcoal fire in the lotus annihilate each other, leaving Liang Fang with a dense mist behind her, like a female fairy. She used a magic trick. The art of growing lotus step by step. ?Each step can bring out a lotus. The water brought by the lotus has a certain effect of exorcising evil spirits. This technique is not very useful for dealing with evil spirits. It is very effective to use it here to get chestnuts. Other than getting burned while taking the chestnuts, Liang Fang got the key very smoothly. The program Du E chose was hide and seek. She wanted to catch a little ghost blindfolded in a circular field with a diameter of five meters. ?The little ghost has an illusory figure and flashes in the air. It is not easy to catch even if it is open, let alone blindfolded. Moreover, the little ghost can play tricks on the captor during the show. ??After Du E stood in the circle, she did not take the initiative to catch the kid. Instead, she lowered her head and swept the floor with a broom. One circle, another circle. ??The kid would grab her hair from time to time, or pull her clothes, trip her up, kick her, etc. Every time he touched, a cold force seeped into her, making Du E''s body tremble slightly. ?Du E looks a little pitiful, like a blind girl being bullied by a naughty child. But Wu Xian knew that this girl was very insidious and she might be close to succeeding. A quick moment. ??Little Gui''er stopped in front of Du E. He was about to rush up to her, slap Du E in the face, and then block her nose with his fingers. Suddenly he fell on the spot and fell into Du E''s arms. ?Du E took off her blindfold and smiled softly. I caught you. Then she let the little ghost walk off the stage safely and went to get the key from the prize pile. ?Wu Xian touched his chin. ??I feel like things are definitely not that simple. ?The little devil was a little confused. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly fell down and was caught by the woman. The evil spirit below looked at the little devil with extremely fierce eyes. If he hadn''t failed, why would he have allowed this woman to survive? ??The little ghost''s legs were frightened by the evil eyes. ??If he wanted to return to his original position, he had to walk past Liu Baoyu. At this time, Liu Baoyu was crossing his legs, and a maid in white next to him was feeding him blood tea. ?The little ghost who walked to Liu Baoyu felt too much pressure on his body. Suddenly he shuddered and bumped into the maid''s side. Tea made with human blood immediately spread all over Liu Baoyu. ! ?That moment. No one, not even evil spirits, could see what was happening. Just looking at Liu Baoyu''s eyes, it seemed that for a few moments, it looked less like a snake and more like some legendary creature. ?The little ghost''s body flew up into the sky and landed at Du E''s feet. It gradually turned into a piece of incense. Du E picked up the incense and the expression on his face became even gentler. ?Wu Xian was not surprised by this. With her broom ability, everyone who steps on her and sweeps the ground will have bad luck, and the more they step on it, the worse their luck will be! After Du E came down. ?Wu Xian wandered onto the stage and spoke to the evil spirits below. The performance Im going to perform next is about crushing rocks on my chest. Is there anyone willing to come on stage and help me swing the hammer? (End of this chapter) Chapter 155 The Essence of the Yin Coffin Chapter 155 The Essence of the Yin Coffin Wu Xian''s invitation has just been sent out. The evil spirits below are encouraged to sign up. Wu Xian and his family members were already unhappy because they had a chance to survive through the program. Now that they have the opportunity to attack humans directly, they will not miss it. Finally. ??Steward Hu chose an evil spirit with an extremely weird posture to take the stage. ??This evil spirit is actually an upright red-painted coffin board! Among all the evil spirits, it has always had a strong presence. Its body is a huge and thick coffin board, which is painted with extremely bright red paint. It exudes a faint yin energy, with elongated Strange human hands, feet and faces sprouted from the coffin boards. What is even more horrifying is that there are deep scratches with blood on the coffin board! Apparently there was a living person who was trapped in a coffin and buried underground. He tried hard to survive, but he couldn''t escape from the coffin even after scratching his fingernails. Eventually, he starved to death or suffocated and turned into rotten flesh and white bones in the coffin... ?This evil spirit is the Yin Coffin Spirit! After Yin Coffin came to power. ?Wu Xian lay down on a steel bench, and two servants of the Liu Mansion placed a cube stone on his chest. Seeing the huge stone, Wu Xian cursed in a low voice. ??The principle of crushing boulders on the chest is to use flat boulders to disperse the pressure on the person, and generally remove the force as soon as the hammer is hit, so that the pressure on the person will be much less. ??But what do you mean by putting a cube stone? After Wu Xian is ready. The Yin Coffin Spirit began to select weapons to smash the boulders. These hammers, Butler Hu, have been prepared for a long time, ranging from egg-sized war hammers to large hammers used by construction workers, and even the super giant hammer used by the evil spirit in the previous "Draw Me Guess" show. Various types of hammers are available. . ??Yin Coffin Spirit walked directly towards the super giant hammer confidently, squatting on his strange human legs and holding the handle of the hammer with both hands. ??Wu Xian had cold sweat on his head. If it were this hammer, it would be difficult for him to carry it even if he activated hard qigong. Get up...Im sorry. The Yin Coffin Spirit released his hand and removed a long piece of wood from the board of his mahogany coffin. I dont want to use the hammer easily, so Id better use my own weapon. Perception of the evil and disdainful gaze below. Yin Coffin Spirit saved his dignity by force. Its not that I cant pick it up, its just that its more exciting this way. "Hundreds of years ago, there was a government servant who was responsible for beating people in the government office. He was best at using a light and heavy fire and water stick." This skill allowed him to make a lot of gold and silver, and also made a lot of enemies. In the end, he was buried alive in my body. It was because of himself and the boundless resentment entangled in him that I was born from the soil. I was born because of him, so I naturally learned this skill. The Yin Coffin Spirit asked Butler Hu to conjure two props on the stage. One was a square stone similar to Wu Xian''s chest, and the other was a piece of tofu. As long as I want. No matter how hard you try, you can still be intact. After saying that, he used all his strength and hit the tofu with a stick. It seemed to be very powerful and heavy, but the tofu was not damaged at all and only shook slightly. ?Then he struck the square stone with a light stick. The stone cracked immediately, and a deep pit appeared on the stage below. No matter how lightly I use my force, I can beat someones skin until their flesh is broken. After the Yin Coffin Demon showed his ability, all the evil spirits below praised him, and one evil spirit even expressed his willingness to capture two living people as tuition fees for learning. ?Wu Xian was also happy to watch his performance. First of all, this is really interesting. Secondly, the more time the Yin Coffin Spirit spends performing its skills, the shorter the time left for other evil spirits to perform their "shows" tonight, and the fewer people will die on the stage. Therefore, whether it is Wu Xian or Du E and Liang Fang, they are deliberately delaying the time when performing the show. ?Wu Xian even deliberately showed fear to satisfy Yin Coffin''s vanity. finally. The Yin Coffin Spirit felt that it was time for him to take action. He raised his arm to hold the coffin board and stick, and asked Wu Xian secretly with a human face on the red board. "Do you have any hidden treasures? Tell me the location in a low voice and I can let you live." This is a lie. It is impossible for the Yin Coffin Spirit to let Wu Xian go. When he was watching the show below, he discovered that humans like Wu Xian had some strange abilities. The longer it was delayed, the worse it would be for him. Therefore, he had already made a decision to kill Wu Xian from the beginning. ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes. ?The character of the Yin Coffin Spirit who asked for a bribe before execution must have been modeled on the evil servants of ancient times. He put on a provocative expression on his face: "I found that you talk a lot of nonsense. You can''t beat me to death anyway, so what are you talking about over there." Yin Coffin Spirit was immediately angered. ?? He raised the stick, put all his strength into it, and struck Wu Xian with all his strength. ??He used the sharpness he learned from the Yamen servants in this attack. Although he would lose part of his power, it could ensure that all the power would fall on Wu Xian. Otherwise, no matter how strong he is, part of it will be sucked away by the stone. Boom! The stone immediately shattered into powder. Wu Xian''s body also sank. The four legs of the chair poked long cracks into the stage. ?The power of this attack is so astonishing that it even exceeds the previous normal attack of the toad spirit! But this time Wu Xian was not seriously injured. I just felt a little tight in my chest and couldn''t take a breath or two. After having naturally thick skin, the effect of hard qigong is indeed stronger than before. Yin Coffin Spirit looked in disbelief. "How could the stone break? I obviously used it hard." He did use his strength, but Wu Xian also activated his armor, and the spikes penetrated the stone, destroying the structure of the stone, causing the square stone to break into small stones with only a small amount of force. Nothing is impossible, and rather than caring about stones, I suggest you take care of yourself first. Wu Xian was swinging the stick at the same time. Also launched the same injury technique! Yin coffin spirit lowers his head. ?At this moment, he was horrified to discover that there was a deep concave crack in the center of his coffin board. This crack was still spreading outwards with a "click" sound. He is a coffin made from stone. Many of the senses that normal life possesses, he does not possess. He does not even feel pain, so he did not discover this wound on his body until now. He tried to close the coffin board with his hands and feet in panic. Stop going on, otherwise, or Ill crack. Click! The cracks eventually spread to both ends of the coffin. ?This living coffin board suddenly fell to both sides, its human features gradually turned into ashes, and the bright red paint also faded, turning into a worn-out wooden board. ??Wu Xian cleaned up the gravel on his body, picked up an incense stick from the wooden board, then walked to the pile of prizes and took the third key... (End of this chapter) Chapter 156 Vendors Tomb Chapter 156 The Sellers Grave After getting the key. ?Wu Xian felt much more at ease. ?In this way, after he goes out, he can enter the Seller''s Tomb. After that, the only danger left is the Lingtang Tomb, and he can leave the blessed land safely. Continue. Guan Daorong, Wei Dian and Hu Yunkuan also performed on stage one after another. When choosing the program, they all consulted their own props for worshiping gods in advance. Therefore, except for a small twist such as Guan Daorong breaking another finger, all three of them got the key unscathed. After their performance is over. ??The servants of the Liu Mansion who went out to capture humans have also returned. This time, the bodies of the servants of the Liu Mansion are not as clean as before, and some even have bullet holes in their bodies. Obviously, humans have discovered the existence of evil spirits and have begun to fight back, but this counterattack is destined to be in vain unless they drop nuclear bombs here immediately. Otherwise, after today, more and more monsters will learn how to take away life, and the evil side''s strength will increase exponentially. Wu Xian thought before. ??What happened in Liu Mansion was the prelude to the disaster of demons in this world, but now it seems that this disaster has already happened long ago. A **** show. It went on round after round. Performances by Wu Xian and others ranged from unbearable to pale and numb. ?It wasnt until a little light came from the top of the stairs that this evil feast was over. Liu Baoyu has been sitting steadily. ?Walking to the center of the banquet hall, the calm expression that had been there all night disappeared, and a maniacal laugh appeared on his face. It is finished, it is finally finished. I can turn into a dragon! Boom! ??Rumble ?The ceiling collapsed, falling to the ground and raising large amounts of dust. The empty roof revealed half of the sky. ?It is early morning outside. ?Countless dark clouds emerged out of thin air, covering up the light of the morning sun. The color of the dark clouds gradually darkens, eventually turning into an unsettling crimson. The world will forever stop at dawn, and daylight will never come again. Liu Baoyu''s body became bulging, and cracks appeared on his body, as if his body was about to break into pieces. He looked toward the sky and roared excitedly. A hundred years of hard work is like a snake, and in one day it takes away your life and turns into an evil dragon. The ghosts and clouds come to rain blood, and there is no need for heaven and earth to cooperate with each other! His! Liu Baoyu''s skin finally cracked, and a twisted evil dragon emerged from his body. This evil dragon seems to have a standard dragon body, but there are no scales on its body, only densely packed human heads. Each dragon beard on its body is like a human leg and foot swinging in the wind, and its dragon horns are made by someone. Some long things are woven. ?Those long things all have human faces! ?Wu Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly. The things that made up Liu Baoyu''s dragon horns were those that appeared with him that day, his brothers and sisters! ! Liu Baoyu flew into the sky and got into the **** dark clouds. Crack, clack! ?A few streaks of **** lightning flashed past, and the boundless blood clouds in the sky suddenly rained down with blood. The world became like a ghost in an instant... ?Wu Xian picked up the plate, picked up a drop of blood and smelled it. Thick and fishy. It is the smell of human blood. ??Those evil spirits sneered and laughed while holding the evil method of taking away life, and crawled out of the holes in the roof one by one. Every evil spirit that learned the evil method of taking away life would cause a disaster. Vaguely. Wu Xian seemed to see a thin blood-colored thread on the evil spirits who had used the evil method of taking away their life, spreading to the sky and entering the **** dark clouds, and was caught in the hands of the evil dragon Liu Baoyu. So thats it ?Wu Xian finally understood. ??Why did Liu Baoyu hold this banquet, and why did he give the precious life-sucking evil method to other evil spirits. ??I''m afraid this **** banquet is the ceremony for him to transform into a dragon! ? And the evil methods of life-saving that evil spirits have learned may become part of Liu Baoyu''s power in the future. The scene in which Liu Baoyu transforms into a dragon is the final act of the plot composed of the five rooms of the Liu Mansion. Hiss, hiss ?All the lamp stands with two candles in the banquet hall came to life in an instant. It turned out that the flame of the candle was the ghostly gaze of the giant snake. The giant snake slithered under everyone''s feet, crawling to nowhere. ??There are countless tiny evil spirits, vying to **** the remaining human limbs in the banquet hall. This scene is simply hell. Wait until all the disturbance passes. ?The prosperity of the banquet hall is no longer there, only the ruins of the walls and the strong smell of blood are left. eaten. ?Wu Xian used the key to unlock the door and walked into the tomb of the seller. ?After they came out of the banquet hall''s tomb safely, they found that Aunt He and Su Mi also walked out of the Yipu tomb safely. They were both covered with shrouds. Judging from their expressions, they both passed through the Yipu tomb safely. Other rooms are fine. ?The Yin Yang Centenary Platform in Yipu Tomb is definitely not something that a brainless middle-aged woman can pass. Therefore, although Wu Xian is unwilling to admit it, Aunt He must have some ability, and her ability is not light. ?They exchanged a few simple greetings, then worshiped the gods when it was time to do so, and entered the graves when the time came to open the locks. The Seller''s Tomb is a new grave. After walking in, there is only an irregular cemetery space. In the center of the cemetery lies the body of a salesman with only bones left, and two boxes containing statues of gods. ?Wu Xian had known the truth about the tomb bag for a long time, so he was not surprised. He opened the box and immediately revealed two statues of gods. Outer God - Statue of the Tathagata Many Treasures! ?Tianguan-Five-showing statue of the God of Wealth! Looking at these two statues, Wu Xian shook his head and sighed. ?In Wei Dian''s description, Wei Dian had already taken the two statues out of the box, but now the statues are still in the box. This shows that no matter what the predecessors did after entering the tomb, they had no impact on the later generations. ??In addition, after they came out of the banquet hall tomb, the sky was still clear, with no blood rain or ghost clouds... Wu Xian is finally confirmed. ??Everything that happened in the Liu family mansion has actually been a foregone conclusion. The eight graves where they are located are just a replay of some kind of history. No matter what you do, you can''t change the real ending of this world... But ironically, this made Wu Xian feel better. Because if nothing can be changed. He would not have to bear the psychological burden of watching so many people being killed in the banquet hall. ?Wu Xian shook his head and sighed. Opening the certificate, he swiped his hand, and the number in the banknote position on the certificate changed to zero, and a ten-denomination banknote appeared in his hand. He stuffed the money into the Buddha''s head of the Tathagata Many Treasures. The money was instantly sucked in. Wooden strips and pieces of cloth were drilled out of the base of the statue, forming a small stall in the blink of an eye. ?This small stall is Duobao Pavilion, the only shopping mall in Fudi. The reason why Wu Xian chose this statue first was because he wanted to see what was sold in Duobao Pavilion. If there was nothing he wanted here, he would not use the remaining incense on the Five Manifestations of Wealth God. body. Nine groups of brilliance appeared in Duobao Pavilion. ?Four talismans: rejuvenation, stone walking, thorn vine, and flashing characters. ?Three books on supernatural powers: ghost powers-ghost calls, demon powers-magic sounds fill the ears, and demon powers-fox charms. ?Two magical instruments: drum, urn, golden hammer, and requiem wooden fish. (End of this chapter) Chapter 157 The importance of moral virtue Chapter 157 The importance of moral virtue All the products in Duobao Pavilion are of ordinary grade and are worth 70 coins each. Inside these items. ?Wu Xian has only seen the requiem wooden fish. He did not consider this thing at first because he already had one. ??The drum, urn, and golden hammer was a weapon that Wu Xian lacked, but it was also given up by Wu Xian. The reason was very realistic and helpless... ?Wu Xian couldnt lift it. ?This thing weighs eight hundred kilograms, eight hundred kilograms... ? ? Demon magical power - fox charm, when activated, it can attract the opposite sex. ??Wu Xian will definitely not be chosen. He is already handsome enough. How can he get the magical power of fox charm? What if the wife of the Liu family in the mourning hall is really charmed by him? ?That outcome will be more terrifying than death! ?The Stone Walking Curse and the Thorny Vine Curse are common offensive spells, and Wu Xian didnt want to choose them because he still had two unused spells in his hand. ? ?The effect of ghost calls - the effect of ghost calls is that people can consume yin energy to use various electrical appliances. Even if the phone line is unplugged, they can still talk to people on the phone. Even if there is no electricity, they can also turn on lights, electric drills, TVs, etc... ?Although this magical power cannot be used in actual combat, it is highly versatile. but Liu Mansion is too unmodern. ??The remaining options are only character flash, rejuvenation and magic power - magic sound in the ears. ??Wu Xian now has four talismans in his hand. Counting the one converted from three to one, there are five, so Wu Xian must buy one talisman no matter what. Because of this, the effect of converting three into one can be activated for the second time. The effect of the flash character is to bless an item so that the item can emit flash at any time, which is equivalent to the effect of a portable flash bomb. ??The effect of the rejuvenation technique is a bit unbelievable. It can temporarily turn an old man into a child for one day. This is of no use in combat, but Wu Xian likes this technique more. Since the person we are about to deal with is an old lady, this technique may work wonders, but it is also possible that the old lady becomes stronger after becoming a little girl... Magic power - the magic sound fills the ears. The effect of this magical power is to rely on the sound it makes to mentally interfere with the people who hear the sound. People affected by this magical power will be confused, very irritable, and may even engage in self-mutilation. Every time they use their own minds, they will be affected. Slight interference, you need to fill it with magic energy if you want to use it again. Speaking of demonic powers, Wu Xian has always had a bad impression, such as demon explosions, demonic attacks, etc., which are all harmful to others and not very self-interested. However, this demonic sound filling the ears is not bad. It is just a slight mental interference. There will be serious trouble. After some decision-making. ??Wu Xians favorite thing is the magic sound filling of ears and the art of rejuvenation. ?So he took out the incense obtained from the Yin Coffin Spirit and inserted it into the incense burner in front of the Five Gods of Wealth. Hurrah, clack, clack Suddenly, colorful Mingbao flew out, and Wu Xian roughly counted only a hundred Mingbao. ? He ??looked up again and saw a golden light floating in the air. Above the golden light was a paragraph of text, and below it was a swipe bar that allowed you to select numbers from 1 to 140. ''No one sees the accumulation of virtue, and God knows when you do good deeds. Those with high moral virtues have long-lasting blessings, are more popular with immortals and gods, and are loved by unincarnated ghosts. Some special props have a higher probability of triggering special effects, and many benefits are endless. List them one by one, and please choose the number of yin virtues to transform wealth carefully. ?Wu Xian was slightly startled: "Is moral virtue so important?" ?Speaking of it, Du E stayed with him because of his high moral character. When the local officials punished him, he also reduced the punishment because of his high moral character. It seems that it is indeed necessary to maintain a sufficient number of moral virtues. ??The last time he worshiped the gods, the God of Five Manifestations of Wealth did not remind him and directly consumed all the yin virtues Wu Xian had accumulated. The reminder this time should be a change after having Tao Xing. ??Wu Xian checked his Yin De in Lihentian last time, and the number was 760. He took out the ultimatum again to check the number of Yin De, but found that it was still 760. It seems that the specific status data of the dependents can only be viewed in detail by the Lihen genius. ??Wu Xian spent a lot of incense in this blessed place, and he should have gained more yin virtue, so he felt that the consumption of 140 was completely acceptable, so he slid the floating bar to the bottom. ????????????????????? Another 140 Ming notes appeared, and Wu Xian''s total assets became 240 Ming notes.????He thought about it carefully. ??Instead of buying flash characters, he took the magic power - magic sound ear filling and rejuvenation skills, and left the seller''s grave. He wanted to keep the remaining one hundred ghost notes for himself. ??Although he has not yet discovered what the use of the money is. ?Wu Xianyi went out. He met Du E waiting at the door. ?Du E frowned and asked, "Have you exhausted your virtue?" ?Wu Xian was stunned. ?He finally confirmed that Du E was by his side because of his virtuous character. Maybe she had some kind of technique that could only be used when she was around people with high virtuous qualities, and she still had the means to observe the virtuous character. This made Wu Xian relax a lot. It is much better to know that Du E is approaching him purposefully than to know nothing at all. ?Then Wu Xian saw Guan Daorong walking out of the tomb of You Fang Langzhong next door. The injuries he suffered in the previous grave had finally healed, but his broken fingers had not recovered. But his condition was not as good as expected. His body was much weaker than before, and he looked like he had aged several years. This should be because when facing the **** leech, he accidentally sucked away the extra life span, which made him look like this now. ?Wu Xian shrugged. How old he is has nothing to do with him, as long as he does not delay his final funeral. In the center of the open space, a warm bonfire was burning. For most of them, today will be the last day in the circular open space, so there is no need to keep many of the supplies they brought out before. Guan Daorong and his two people were left with the supplies, and the rest were used to make fires to keep warm. In exchange for a better state. Aunt He is sitting by the fire. ?Eating the sweet roasted toad meat, this toad was none other than Liu Xiucai who Wu Xian and others brought out from the banquet hall. ?They all ate the relatively honest food themselves, and the only one who could bring it out was Liu Xiucai. Aunt He obviously also knew who the toad was, so she had some disgust on her face. But she had no choice. She hadn''t eaten for more than a day. If she didn''t have a full meal, it would be difficult to survive in the mourning hall. ?Perhaps the mourning hall will be the most dangerous of the five graves. While speaking. ?Sumi, who occupied the temple tomb, has already walked out of the temple tomb. ??Wu Xian''s eyes suddenly darkened when he saw his appearance. This guy was actually carrying a Qinglong Yanyue Sword. At this time, his image really looked like a general in a movie or TV show. Hu Yunkuan should really be allowed to put all his flags behind Su Mi, so that he would be in full condition. ?Wu Xian made a couple of comments. He entered the temple tomb. If nothing else happens, this will be Wu Xian''s last worship in this blessed place. He hopes that this worship can give him the same good props to make his strength even higher in the end. building! ?After entering the temple tomb, Wu Xian saw another statue turning around. ?This statue has the head of a human and the body of a snake, with dense eyes and countless red hairs growing between the eyes. The eyeballs wrapped in red hairs rotate slowly, as if they are observing Wu Xian. This is Di Guan-Demon God Zhu Yin! (End of this chapter) Chapter 158 Tomb of the mourning hall Chapter 158 The Tomb of the Mourning Hall The local officials, immortals and gods are in charge of magical powers. The demon **** Zhuyin is in charge of demon statues. ?Wu Xian looked at the statue of the Dragon King in Guangde. After a moment''s hesitation, he abandoned the poor old Dragon King again and inserted the only incense stick into the incense burner in front of the statue of the demon **** Zhu Yin. Three demon powers suddenly appeared. Hedgehog Fire: A hundred-year-old hedgehog with demonic fire in his eyes, and his fire shines brightly. Monkey''s gills: a monster in the water, called water monkey, with gills like a fish. Demon magical power - Tiger Wings: Strange as a tiger, with two wings on its back, its name is Tiger Wings. ??Of these three magical powers, one can release bright flames with his eyes, one can swim in the water like a water monkey, and the other can fly in the sky with wings on his back. After the period of free use of magical powers, you need food to replenish your body''s consumption, or you need to wait for your body to recover naturally before you can use it again. ?It seems that the conditions for the reuse of demonic powers are all related to the body itself. ?Wu Xian didnt think too much. Just choose obscene fire. The wake was held in the mourning hall, and the venue was limited. There was no water to swim in, and there was no vast sky for him to fly. It would be better to choose fire. The flame should have some effect no matter how it was used. ??Moreover, both the wretched fire and the wretched armor come from hedgehog monsters, so they might be able to produce some strange combination effects. ?Wu Xian took one last look at the temple tomb. He turned around and left from here. He will never come back here again, regardless of success or failure. ?The sun sets in the west. The circular clearing is getting colder and colder day by day. ?A group of eight people sat around the fire, all silent. ?Wu Xian turned over and looked at the family members'' ultimatum, and finally confirmed how much fighting power he could exert. He has four talismans left. ?Same as the injury spell, the insect bite spell, the ground stab spell, and the rejuvenation spell. The shock characters obtained previously have been consumed, and there is only one chance to use the same injury spell, and the two offensive spells have one and two chances to use respectively. There are three types of supernatural powers. Hard qigong, wretched armor and wretched fire. The hard qigong has just been consumed, and it is almost impossible to replenish it with food. Wu Xian plans to use the Xiao Huan Dan to replenish it. There are also three types of magical instruments. They are the requiem wooden fish, the golden lightning mirror, and the bronze shield that is already full of cracks. Judging from the appearance of the bronze shield, it is estimated that it will be unusable after one or two uses. ?In addition to the props for worshiping gods, Wu Xian also has a birthday gift, a mourning dress, the ability to shed skin, a small healing pill, and the curse of the leech spirit. These things are all Wu Xian relies on in the mourning hall. Although the mourning hall may be the most dangerous of the five rooms. But after the baptism of the first four rooms. Everyone is already different from before. ?Those who would be holding back have all died in the room ahead. The remaining ones are the elites who at least have some ability to save their lives. They also have the most and strongest **** worship tools in their hands. So Wu Xian felt that nothing would go wrong the last time. soon. The last bit of time in the outside world has passed. A group of eight people entered the tomb of the mourning hall one by one, which they had never set foot in before. Everyone was very careful. Because they dont have any information about the tomb of the spiritual house. Except for entering the room for the first time, they can observe some information from other people in any room they enter. ?Ke Lingtang Tomb is very dangerous at first glance, so no one has entered Lingtang Tomb before, so Lingtang Tomb is unknown to everyone. , Just going down the stairs. It is already a difficult thing for everyone. ?The downward staircase is narrow and long, with some spirals, so Su Mi''s Qinglong Yanyue Sword and Guan Daorong''s Zhangba Snake Spear both got stuck in the stairs several times. ?Especially Su Mi, who had some mobility difficulties due to his armor and walked at the front, causing several troubles. When this happened, everyone was somewhat upset. Su Mi, who was finally walking in the front, wearing a full set of black lacquered Shunshui mountain armor, was the first to see the full view of the mourning hall. The mourning hall is very big. But it looks smaller than the banquet hall. There are two big red lanterns hanging on the roof of the mourning hall. In the center of the lanterns, there are also two strips of white cloth hanging almost hanging to the ground. ?There are large inscriptions on the wall. Below the inscription "Dian" is a blood-red coffin with an open lid. There is an incense burner directly in front of the coffin, with four sticks of incense burning on it. There are eight futons in front of the incense burner. These futons should be specially prepared for Wu Xian and others. ?There were still people in the mourning hall at this time. They are Liu Baoyu, Butler Hu, and the servants of the Liu Mansion he brought with him. Liu Baoyu saw Wu Xian and others appearing. He happily came towards them, passed Wu Xian who stretched out his hand, and took hold of Hu Yunkuan''s hand. Youre finally here. My brothers and sisters and I have something to do, so Ill ask you to help us with our wake tonight! He leaned into Hu Yunkuan''s ear and said. "The transaction went smoothly. I will abide by the agreement. As long as you kill Tai Nai, I will give you a chance to survive." There are a few things you must remember during the wake. First, the cat must not be allowed to approach Tai Nais coffin. Second, the incense used to worship Tai Nai must not be extinguished. Do not laugh, play, hum, or take off your mourning clothes..." The third watch of the night brings fire to the rooster at the fifth watch, the second watch brings ghosts, and the fourth watch the snake sheds its skin! Each update is a new stage, so you must pay attention and pay attention again. After explaining the details. Liu Baoyus expression relaxed slightly. ??Wu Xian looked around and found that Liu Baoyu''s attitude at this time was still relatively humble. It was hard to imagine that after the death of the Liu family''s grandma, he became a majestic and world-destroying evil dragon. Then Liu Baoyu brought everyone to Tai Nai''s coffin. I think you must have something to give to Grandma before sealing the coffin. Hu Yunkuan understood Liu Baoyu''s meaning at first glance. ?The thing he was talking about should be the birthday gift that everyone risked their lives to get in the study. They thought that this birthday gift would be given at Tai Nais birthday party, but unexpectedly it was a parting gift. ?So everyone walked to the coffin one by one. Helping all kinds of vicious congratulatory gifts to Tai Nai, the servants of Liu Mansion watched the whole process, and it was not over until they put all the congratulatory gifts on Tai Nai. It was Wu Xian''s turn. ?Wu Xian walked up and finally saw the lady of the Liu family whom she had always heard about but saw for the first time. The wife of the Liu family does not look like an old woman, but a beautiful woman. ??She was wearing a white cheongsam, which highlighted her curvy figure. She exuded a slight fragrance. Her face, with red lips, white teeth and brows, was elegant, and there was no trace of evil features. ?Only such a mistress of the Liu family deserves to be called Fairy Liu. She was lying in the coffin, seemingly not breathing, but she didn''t look like she was dead. In fact, she should not be dead. Otherwise, there would be no need for Liu Baoyu to let Wu Xian and others kill Tai Nai at her funeral. From the outside, there is no trace of evil or gloominess in the Liu familys grandma. It is hard to imagine that she could be the source of trouble in this world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 159 There is no door to hell Chapter 159 There is no door to hell ?Wu Xian looked at Tai Nai a few times. Then he inserted the gold hairpin he had received as a birthday gift into the woman''s smooth black hair. The moment the gold hairpin was inserted, the woman frowned, and her complexion became visibly worse. ?Wu Xian didnt know why the wife of the Liu family wanted to hold a funeral. But it was obvious that Liu Baoyu wanted to turn the fake funeral into reality, and they all became Liu Baoyu''s pawns, and Liu Baoyu later became an evil dragon and began to harm the world. ?Then do you want to... Take out Liu Baoyu now? With the eight of them with the number of worship tools they currently have, killing Liu Baoyu should not be a difficult task. The dangerous idea was given up by Wu Xian as soon as it crossed his mind. ?This story has already been settled. Even if they change a certain aspect, they cannot change what has already happened. ?Only by following the established story line can they survive. There is no need to take unnecessary risks just for the sake of temporary excitement. Besides. ?Even if Wu Xian wants to take risks, others may not be willing to follow him. After walking away from the coffin. ?Wu Xian shook his head slightly, he regretted it now. Why did you choose the art of rejuvenation instead of being charming? ?This Mrs. Liu''s wife is so young, even if she is still a child, I''m afraid it won''t have any effect. ??On the other hand, if foxy can bewitch such a female goblin, she should be able to spend the night peacefully. ?Wu Xian is unwilling to betray his integrity when facing the old lady, but Liu Xiangu is okay. After Wu Xian came down, Su Mi came up. With a slight hesitation on his face, he put the exquisite bottle obtained from the study tomb into the hands of the Liu family''s wife. ?In this way, the six of them all sent congratulatory gifts. These gifts looked different, but they concealed the ability to weaken the wife of the Liu family. Guan Daorong and Hu Yunkuan have never been to the study room, so they have no birthday gifts to give. Liu Baoyu glared at the two of them. ??The originally weird face suddenly turned into a twisted snake face, and the snake''s eyes were filled with cold murderous intent. But in the end he said nothing. ??Two servants of the Liu Mansion laboriously closed the coffin lid, nailed it with long coffin nails, and then locked the coffin several times. It seemed that they really didn''t want Liu Xiangu to come out from inside. Have done all this. Liu Baoyu took his servants and left with lanterns. Before leaving, he repeatedly warned that he must be wary of the Liu family''s mistress, and then disappeared into the darkness. After the monsters left. ?? Wei Dian and others began to thoroughly investigate the environment of the entire mourning hall. In addition to the two large white cloth strips in the center, there are some small white cloth strips hanging down on both sides. There is some space behind the small white cloth strips, which seems to hide something. ? ? Guan Daorong held a snake spear that was eight feet long and carefully opened the white cloth strips. When he saw what was behind, his pupils immediately trembled. ?Behind those white strips, there were surprisingly some coffins hidden! ??All the coffins were painted black and placed vertically. After a rough count, they found that the number of coffins was exactly twenty-two. Liang Fang trembled. "Could it be that...these coffins belong to us people?" Wei Dian wanted to laugh, but immediately covered his mouth. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. To him, the mourning hall tomb was the most dangerous one. The rule of not laughing during the wake was simply aimed at him, making him feel uncomfortable and out of shape. These coffins do correspond to us, but it is impossible to collect them all. Many of the forty-four Yin spirits have been destroyed, and there is no way for them to return to the coffins. But there may be a few left, and they may be trouble tonight. ?Wu Xian did not discuss the coffin. He walked to the door of the mourning hall and first looked up at the sky. The sky tonight is pitch black, like thick ink poured on paper. Not a single star or moon can be seen. The thick dark clouds cover all the light, and not a single ray can shine through. ?Except for the light of the candles in the mourning hall, the surroundings were completely dark, as if the mourning hall alone existed in the whole world. Even if there are any monsters outside, they have no way of knowing. ?Wu Xian tried to close the door, but his face suddenly changed slightly. He swallowed his saliva and said to everyone. Everyone, there is no door in this mourning hall! As soon as these words came out. ?Everyone is terrified, which means that they are keeping vigil tonight and can only keep the door open at all times. No matter what ghost comes out of the darkness, they can enter the room unimpeded. This discovery by Wu Xian. It is even more frightening than the previous coffins. ! ?While everyone was staring at the door, a black shadow suddenly flashed outside the door. The black shadow suddenly startled everyone, but everyone soon calmed down. I saw a black cat walking out of the darkness, meowing at the mourning hall, and then diving into the darkness again. Not a ghost, just an animal. This made everyone relax a little. ?Although the rules say that cats are not allowed near the coffin, it is always easier to guard against animals than against monsters and monsters. Aunt He immediately poured cold water on her. I dont know what you are relaxing about. Havent you heard of the legend of the cat-faced old lady? This cat-faced old lady... Then the seven young people listened to Aunt He telling several versions of the story of the cat-faced old lady. Listen to these stories. ?Everyone felt a chill rising from their bodies. Let Liu Xiangu lie peacefully in the coffin for a night is the best result, but if the cat causes the corpse transformation, she turns into a zombie or a cat-faced old lady... ?Wu Xian shook his head. ??Although it is still unclear whether Liu Xiangu is a corpse, we must take precautions as needed. They picked up the futon. ?Make a semicircle next to the coffin and stand guard around the coffin. No matter which direction the cat comes from, there are people who can block it to some extent. After doing all this, its a boring wait. Liu Baoyu once said. The third watch of the night brings fire to the rooster at the fifth watch, the second watch gives birth to ghosts, and the fourth watch shows the snake shedding its skin. The danger tonight will be divided by time. The second watch is from 9 pm to 11 pm, the third watch is from 11 pm to 1 midnight, the fourth watch is from 1 pm to 3 pm, and the fifth watch is from 3 pm to 5 pm. point. He did not mention the first watch, which shows that they will be safe at least until nine o''clock. They sat around the coffin for more than an hour, but nothing happened. The only weird thing is that the incense burns extremely fast, and the incense needs to be changed almost every ten minutes. Fortunately, Liu Baoyu prepared a lot of incense, which is more than enough to burn through the whole night. The waiting process is very boring. They couldn''t use any entertainment to pass the time, and they didn''t dare to sleep with their eyes squinted. They could only stare at the coffin, and some at the door. Even though they knew that there would be danger tonight, everyone couldn''t help but relax under this boring gaze. when! ?Suddenly there was a sound of a gong, which shocked everyone, and the strange and sharp voice of the watchman came from nowhere. Second update! Close the doors and windows, prevent fire and theft, dont be happy, dont laugh, beware of ghosts and demons! (End of this chapter) Chapter 160 White Hedgehog Reports Chapter 160 White Hedgehog Reports ?Wu Xian looked at the doorframe with a speechless expression on his face. They dont even have a door, how can they ward off ghosts and monsters? But all eight people were alert. Second update. Its time for a ghost! Tap tap tap, tap tap tap ??Outside the dark door, there was the sound of dense footsteps. ?Everyone was alert for a while, and suddenly they saw a white hedgehog the size of a wild dog running towards them. ??The white hedgehog had fruit bugs stuck on its thorns, a cloth bag, and half a human being with blood on it. It looks like this hedgehog is going to run away. And the half of her body is a food reserve when running away. Handsome guy, handsome guy, something big is going to happen... Come out quickly! ??The hedgehog ran closer, turned into a human form, wiped the sweat from his forehead, put his feet up and looked anxiously into the mourning hall. She is the Bai Xiaolan whom Wu Xian met in the tomb of Yipu before. ?Wu Xian was slightly startled when he saw Bai Xiaolan, and Bai Xiaolan suddenly looked like a nymphomaniac when she saw Wu Xian''s face. After becoming obscene, Wu Xian''s attraction to the female hedgehog became even greater than before. ??Bai Xiaolan shook her head, getting rid of her shyness: "Handsome, come out quickly. I have something important to talk to you alone." Wu Xian was very interested in the important things she said. But in this environment. How dare he go out? ?So he put his arm around Hu Yunkuan''s shoulders. "If you have anything to do, just tell me here. They are all my close friends and relatives, and I can share anything with them." ?Bai Xiaolan raised her head and glared fiercely at Liang Fang, Du E and even Aunt He. In her opinion, these female humans are all her competitors for high-quality male hedgehogs. ?Wu Xian was stunned. Wei Dian immediately drove away the three girls: "You go to the corner and wait." After all the women walked away, Bai Xiaolan finally spoke. Why are you still staying in Liu Mansion? I dont want to die! The wife of the Liu family is about to turn into a dragon! "That grandma is usually smart and she is my idol, but she is too stupid when it comes to her children and grandchildren. She has no idea what Master Liu is. He will not sit back and watch her transform into a dragon. Something big will happen to the Liu family. "How dare we little monsters get involved in this kind of thing? Let''s run away for our lives." ?Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth. ??This little monster is quite simple. She is very sensitive to danger. She will run away as soon as she smells the smell of death. She looks a little cute in her eyebrows. ??If her hobby was not eating people, Wu Xian would really want to keep a hedgehog like this. Wei Dian caught the key word, grabbed the corner of his mouth with his hand, suppressed his smile and asked: "What is the dragon you are talking about?" ?Bai Xiaolan turned her head and did not answer. ?These humans are not qualified to communicate with her. Even if she can escape with them, their status is just that of accompanying animals. ?Wu Xian asked another question for Wei Dian, and then Bai Xiaolan spoke. A snake becomes a python, and a python becomes a dragon. The grandma of the Liu family has reached her age and is about to achieve enlightenment. The Dragon Transformation Ceremony is about to be held. This should be a major event in the Liu family, but for some reason there has been no movement recently. ? Guan Daorong looked back, and of course there was no movement. She was lying in the coffin now. What is the Dragon Transformation Ceremony? ??Bai Xiaolan came to see Wu Xian, which was already a taboo, and now she is not afraid to reveal more information. "There are countless types of dragons. What kind of dragon it can turn into in the end is related to the usual practice and the surrounding environment when it transforms into a dragon. If it turns into a dragon in the fire, it will turn into a fire dragon. In the water, it will turn into a water dragon. In the underworld, it will turn into a ghost. dragon" After listening to Bai Xiaolans words. Wu Xian finally understood Liu Baoyus intention in the tomb in the banquet hall. ?That gathering of evil people that trampled humanity under their feet was Liu Baoyu''s dragon transformation ceremony. Because of that ceremony, he also transformed into a creepy evil dragon that caused a **** storm. We little monsters, please dont get involved in the Evolution Dragon Ceremony. If it brings any negative impact to Tai Nai, Tai Nai will not let us go. ?Wu Xian was silent for a while. ?Looking around, Bai Xiaolan could clearly see the scene inside the mourning hall. That coffin is the wife of the Liu family. You have been involved in the evolution dragon ritual..." ?Bai Xiaolan suddenly let out a scream. Oh, why didnt you tell me earlier? You really killed the hedgehog! ?Her body turned into a big hedgehog again, carrying fruits and a half-laid corpse. She no longer cared about teasing the handsome guy, turned around and disappeared into the darkness. ?Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages is this little monsters instinct. ?This instinct is greater than anything else, even the instinct to reproduce. So thats it ?Wu Xian looked back at the coffin and had a completely different feeling. Being attracted by the hedgehog Bai Xiaolan was an unexpected blessing. Even if the information she gave him could not be fully trusted, it could still be used as a reference. With this information, many things could be understood. The Tai Nai''s birthday banquet that I have always heard of before should really have existed. It was the dragon transformation ceremony prepared by the Liu family''s Tai Nai for herself. ??It''s just that she fell into a coma due to a special reason, which caused her dragon transformation ceremony to change from a birthday banquet to a funeral... This may be Liu Baoyus purpose. He may not be able to kill the grandma who is about to transform into a dragon, so he wants to use a special dragon transformation ceremony to turn the Liu familys grandma directly into a dead dragon! ?Shortly after Bai Xiaolan left, there were footsteps again. ?Wu Xian frowned and stared into the darkness. ?? Could there be other female hedgehog caregivers coming to see him? Is he really that charming? ??The footsteps this time were much duller than before. They didn''t sound like those of a hedgehog, but more like the footsteps of a person. Wait until the person appears within the light range of the mourning hall. Everyones expressions suddenly changed. ??The man who walked out of the darkness turned out to be the driver, Lao Zhao. He was already dead when he got out of the car for the first time. Later, the evil spirits wore his skin and pretended to be Lao Zhao. But even the fake Lao Zhao had been replaced by Wu Xian, Du E, Guan Daorong and Hu Yunkuan. The four of them worked together to kill him. ?Wu Xian is still wearing a suit of black scale skin! Which Lao Zhao are you, Lao Zhao from Fengxian Travel Agency, or... ?Hu Yunkuan tried to find out where Lao Zhao came from. ??But he didn''t react at all to Hu Yunkuan''s words. He just walked straight in the direction of the coffin. He didn''t show the slightest fear when faced with the Qinglong Yanyue Sword and Zhangba Snake Spear blocking his way. ?Wu Xian realized it immediately. ?The purpose of Lao Zhao who suddenly appeared was to burn incense in front of the coffin! ??No matter what relationship this old Zhao has with the previous two old Zhaos, as long as he is killed, everything will be fine. Before Wu Xian could take action, Guan Daorong suddenly rushed out and pierced Lao Zhao''s chest with a snake spear. After piercing it, Guan Daorong''s face suddenly showed a relieved expression. He hasn''t killed anything for a long time. Although this long weapon is useless, it can be used to kill evil spirits. ??The evil spirit of the snake spear is very powerful against evil spirits. It can directly penetrate the chest and kill ordinary evil spirits. But after Lao Zhao was pierced through the chest, he did not scream in pain or anything like that. ?Just tilted his head and looked directly at Guan Daorong, as if he didn''t understand why he did this. ! ?His two eyes suddenly turned pale! ?At the same time, there was only white left in Guan Daorong''s eyes. He was unable to hold the snake spear and fell to the ground unconscious. Lao Zhao''s body also disappeared without a trace along with Guan Daorong''s fall... (End of this chapter) Chapter 161 Wait until things pass Chapter 161 Waiting for things to pass Looking at Guan Daorong who fell. Everybody looked horrified. ?The danger of this grave has just begun, and one of them has fallen? The question now is, how did Guan Daorong fall into the trap? He just killed an evil spirit and had no direct contact with him. No one saw anything special. ??And is Guan Daorong dead or not? ?The murderer who fell to the ground had white eyes and a frightened look on his face, as if he was experiencing something. His body occasionally twitched, and he was temporarily disabled. ?Everyone was afraid of being infected by something in him, even if they were close to him, let alone exploring the reason for his collapse. Don''t give everyone a moment to breathe. There were footsteps outside again. A fat man with a big belly and a face full of pimples was staggering towards the coffin. Aunt He suddenly felt a little nauseous. Its Liu Xiucai! ?Wu Xian licked his lips and felt nervous. ?First it was Lao Zhao, and then Liu Xiucai, why did they appear in turn, both of them dead? It doesnt matter what the reason is for Liu Xiucais appearance. ??The remaining seven people must find a way to stop him, otherwise if he lets him put out the incense in front of the coffin, they will probably be wiped out directly. ?Who is going to take action? Guan Daorong, who attacked Lao Zhao, was already lying on the ground. Wu Xian whispered. Guan Daorong just attacked directly with the snake spear. Maybe something passed along the snake spear. If he used the air attack..." ! Before Wu Xian could finish his words, Liu Xiucai''s body was penetrated by the Qinglong Yanyue Sword. Surprisingly, it was Su Mi who threw the big knife! Su Mi also knows that attacking like this is risky, but there are always things that someone has to do, and Guan Daorong''s status is still unknown, so even if he is hit, it is not necessarily a dead end. Liu Xiucai was sitting on the ground, holding the Yanyue knife on his belly, and tilted his head to look at Su Mi. ?Su Mis movements were stagnant. With a bang, he also fell down. His! The remaining six people all took a breath of air. Even Wu Xian and Wei Dian were not calm. They couldn''t understand how the two men fell, so naturally they couldn''t take precautions, and felt helpless in their hearts. Aunt He, on the other hand, seemed to have remembered something while being frightened. ??The third figure appeared. This man was walking in strange yet familiar footsteps. He was covering his nose and dressed fashionably. He was the fashionable evil spirit who was killed by Wu Xian before! His movements are neither fast nor slow. Leave some time for everyone to think, but this time is not much. ?Wu Xian turned his head and looked at Guan Daorong. Slightly surprised to find that Guan Daorong''s expression was more relaxed than at first, as if he was thinking about something. Looking at Fashionable Haunting, who was approaching step by step, without the slightest thought of evading... ?Wu Xian suddenly had concerns in his mind, and he stood up and spoke to the remaining people. "The fall of the two of them means that it has nothing to do with whether they were in direct contact. Then the reason why they were attacked may be that their eyes met. I will make a new attempt. If I also fail, it means that this guess is wrong." After saying that, Wu Xian first glanced at the position of Feng Xiu, then turned his head and secretly flicked his finger. Poof! ??A huge thorn suddenly pierced from the ground. The sharp spikes directly penetrated Feng Xiang''s body. The tip grew out of his mouth, causing him to look up to the sky. ?Wu Xian didnt look at the fashionable evil spirits, and the fashionable evil spirits couldnt look at Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian was nervously waiting for the results. Wait, wait. He felt a little dizzy, and then suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his nose. "ah" ?Wu Xian lay straight on the ground. His fall. It only deepened the panic of the remaining five people. This shows that no matter how clever you are, as long as the evil spirit that comes by dies in someone''s hands, that person will definitely fall. How to play this? ?If eight of these things come in a row, wont they all be destroyed? The unsolvable problem makes every family member feel at a loss. But while they were anxious, a new figure had appeared. This figure was an old man they had never seen before. From the tail, he looked like a vixen. His appearance was somewhat similar to Butler Hu, but he was much older. Who will take action next? This has become a problem. pain! Severe pain! ?Wu Xian has never been in such pain. It hurts so much that it feels like his nose has fallen off. The pain in his nose is heartbreaking. He also feels unusually cool and can breathe very smoothly. His eyes glanced down. I saw a delicate nose lying in the dirt... Well...my nose fell off. Its more than just the nose. ??Wu Xian was in severe pain all over his body. Except for his lips that could move once and his eyelids that could blink twice, he couldn''t even move a finger. He could only lie on the ground and breathe harshly, feeling the gradual loss of physical energy. "This is" ?Wu Xian instantly understood his situation. He is experiencing the same scene that fashionable evil spirits experienced before they died! Its true. ?Wu Xian observed Guan Daorong''s expression before and realized that Guan Daorong''s collapse might not be a terrible thing. He was getting information through some channel. ?Those evil spirits walked straight towards the coffin. Their purpose was not to destroy the incense. They wanted to have people kill them so that they could experience the scene before their death and pass on this information. So Wu Xian didnt think much about it. Instead, he stared closely in front of him. He wanted to write down everything that was about to happen. This information might be of great use. He couldn''t turn his head and couldn''t see the scene behind him. ??But judging from the moans and howls coming from behind, there were many people in the same situation as him, and it was conceivable that the thing pressing on him must be the shabby bus. A man with a frightened look was standing in front of the bus. ??This man''s clothes are somewhat similar to those of the driver, Lao Zhao, and he should be the driver of this bus. From previous reports, Wu Xian had long known that this driver was the only survivor of the accident. But Wu Xian did not expect that when the car just crashed, there would be so many survivors. An aunt nearby who was not seriously injured said. Master, call an ambulance, call a firefighter... hurry up, please, I cant last long. The driver held his head and looked very broken. No, it shouldnt be like this, its not my fault... Another somewhat irritable man said: "No one says it''s your fault. Hurry up and call someone." ?The driver took out his phone and said a little desperately. Here, there is no signal here. The grumpy man was also desperate: "Then go to a place with signals. Do you still need to be taught this kind of thing..." ??The driver''s face was full of tangles. He thought about the huge compensation that he could not afford, the verbal criticism from countless onlookers, and the fact that after today''s accident, he would no longer have a peaceful life... ?When he thought about this, he felt that he might as well be dead. He lowered his head and murmured to himself. Just leave it here and dont worry about it. No one will come looking for me. Wait until the matter is over. Wait until the matter is over (End of this chapter) Chapter 162 Final thoughts Chapter 162 Final Thoughts The drivers eyes were no longer panicked. He slowly stepped back, and before leaving, he encouraged everyone in the car. You guys wait here and dont move. "I''ll go find a place with a signal. Trust me, I will definitely come back to save you." Listened to what he said. The survivors in the car all had a glimmer of hope in their hearts. ??The driver backed away for a distance, and suddenly he seemed to see something. His face suddenly changed, and he turned around and ran away without looking back, as if he was frightened by some ferocious beast. ?Wu Xian followed his gaze. ??I saw a white snake as thick as a bucket emerging from the soil, nearly 20 meters long. The upper body of the white snake was stretched straight, and it made a woman''s voice with unclear enunciation. "Come back...find a way...save..." But the driver had already walked away and did not respond to her. ??So the white snake roared twice at a little fox, and the little fox ran away. Thinking of the previous encounter at You Fang Langzhong''s grave, Wu Xian estimated that the little fox went to You Fang Langzhong for help. The big snake then circled the bus twice with anxious eyes, but with her snake body, she could do nothing. Moreover, her presence scared the passengers on the bus and kept screaming. ?Suddenly, a man wearing a robe and holding a burning candle in his hand walked out from the edge of Wu Xian''s perspective and spoke in a bewitching tone. Do you want to save them? I have a magic method. If you learn it, you can save people. ?White Snake Liu Fairy turned her head, looking a little confused, her red eyes flashed, and then turned around to return to the underground cave. ?She wanted to save people just for the sake of it, and there was no need to get involved with dangerous people. If you learn my magic, you can transform into a human form. The white snake suddenly stopped. Wu Xian doesnt know what happens next. ?All he could feel was severe pain and a sense of powerlessness as his life passed away. The man with a broken nose eventually died of internal trauma and excessive bleeding. Wu Xian opened his eyes and got up from the ground. ?Although I know that everything is fake, the feeling of waiting quietly for death is also a kind of great terror. He is still in the mourning hall. Seven people, including him, were unscathed. Only Liang Fang was still unconscious. Judging from her even breathing, she would wake up soon. ?Wu Xian asked Hu Yunkuan what happened next. ?After Liang Fang killed the next old fox that appeared, no new figure appeared, and Guan Daorong and Su Mi also woke up one after another. ?Since then, the mourning hall has been quiet. Except for the occasional strange noises made by the coffins, there has been no major danger. ??What Wu Xian just saw in his memory was very different from what he knew before. After the car accident, Liu Xiangu wanted to save people, so she sent a messenger to find Dr. You Fang. However, when Dr. You Fang came over, Liu Xiangu had already learned the evil method of taking away life under the instigation of the ''guru''. Wait until Liang Fang wakes up from the memory of the deceased. ?Wu Xian asked them again: "What did you see inside?" Guan Daorong was the first to speak. Let me tell you first. What I saw was the memory of the driver before he died. After killing a car of people, he hid, but was later found by reporters. The night his story was exposed, a white snake came to the door..." ?The driver was so frightened that he hid in the corner and kept shouting, but no one could hear him. ??White Snake''s tone was faint. "It''s all your fault. If you had chosen to save those people, I wouldn''t have been hurt like this by you... Just ask me a question. If you ask this question, you can live." Hope suddenly rose in the driver''s heart. Come, so he followed Bai She''s instructions and asked expectantly. What do I look like to you, a human or a snake? An anthropomorphic smile appeared on White Snakes face: You look like a snake. The driver''s expression suddenly changed. His body immediately started itching, as if something was about to come out from under his skin. He scratched desperately, scratching the skin, and irregular black snake scales grew out from the broken skin... From this moment on, the driver died. All that was left was a snake-scale monster. The story of Guan Daorong answered Wu Xians doubts. ?No wonder the driver turned into a snake-scale monster and lurked among their team even though he had escaped. After that comes Su Mi. He saw nothing, only heard the conversation between two servants of the Liu Mansion. "This **** fat guy is finally dead. He knows the young master''s secret. If he doesn''t want to die, he should keep his mouth shut. He even pretended to say that I will keep it a secret for you. As long as you change your ways, I won''t tell my grandma... tsk tsk, this is really Disgusting." "The same goes for Tai Nai. After receiving the magic, she didn''t want to share it. She also said that it was for the good of the young masters and ladies, and asked them to correct their ways and follow the right path." If Tai Nai takes the right path, how can she behave like this? Young masters parents, even when they died, did not learn the magic of immortality. How could they continue to wait foolishly? In our world of monsters, there are too many hypocritical monsters. After Su Mi, there was Liang Fang. ??She was telling the story of an old fox''s dying memory. The old fox wanted to help the fairy aunt destroy the fairy magic, but was stabbed in the back by his own son. The son replaced the old fox and became the housekeeper of the Liu Mansion. Wu Xian also described what he saw. Everyone was talking about these four memories. These four memories before death were all related to the Liu family''s wife, and the image of the Liu family''s wife in their memories was relatively positive. Even the previous incident of Tai Nai devouring her descendants has been explained. Hu Yunkuan thought for a while and said: "Maybe this is the Liu family''s grandma asking us for help. She wants to use this to prove that she is good, and begs us not to kill Liu Baoyu according to Liu Baoyu''s request." Wei Dian shook his head. Whether to kill the Liu familys wife is not something they can decide. ?Wu Xian did not express an opinion. He also guessed that those figures were the mistress of the Liu family who was trying to communicate with them, but this did not mean that the mistress of the Liu family was trustworthy. ?No one in the blessed land can be trusted. On the contrary, because this information was given to them by the Liu familys mistress, the credibility is even more doubtful. Aunt He put on a new incense stick and said thoughtfully. "From what you said, the thing you just killed doesn''t look like an evil spirit, but more like a trace of residual thoughts left after a person dies. This residual memory only carries the memory of the time before death, and does not even have self-awareness." By this time, Aunt He no longer pretended, she was actually the most senior family member present. Remnants? ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment, then turned to ask Aunt He. Is Cannian considered a ghost? Aunt He thought for a while: "It shouldn''t count. At least in the blessed land I experienced, residual thoughts are even lower-grade than wandering." ?Wu Xian licked his lips and suddenly felt something was wrong. If the lingering thoughts are not considered as ghosts. ?So what exactly is the ghost reborn in the second cycle? ?Wu Xian just thought of this. I heard a strange noise, and besides the big coffin, twenty-two other small coffins in the room were shaking at the same time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 163 invisible terror Chapter 163 Invisible Terror The shaking sound is getting stronger and stronger. It was like something was beating hard inside the coffin. bang! The first coffin was opened, and the coffin boards fell heavily, stirring up a cloud of dust. There was no one in the coffin, only a skinless **** corpse. The **** corpse raised one arm and weakly grabbed at Wu Xian and others. Ahah The **** corpse seemed to want to say something, but he had no vocal cords and could not say anything. ??Then came the second and third coffin boards one by one. Each time they hit the ground, there was a loud noise, which made the eight people''s hearts tremble. Most of those coffins were filled with skinless blood corpses, or charred corpses, and shapeless rotten flesh, like the evil remnants of the evil corpses that Wu Xian and others had destroyed before. ?Although their appearance is terrifying, they do not bring too much threat to everyone. Bang! The last coffin board fell. There is no longer something disgusting inside, but the body of an old man, the same old man who died in the car in the first place! Except for Wu Xian and eight other people, the bodies of everyone else have been damaged. Only the old man''s body is still well preserved. His body is covered with corpse spots, his face is pale but glowing green, and he looks extremely... Weird. ?After the old man appeared, all the **** corpses, minced meat and other disgusting things around him turned into a burst of black mist and rushed towards the old man. The old man''s form was distorting at a speed visible to the naked eye. ??Wei Dian pointed his finger, and a wind blade cut into the black mist. He tried to interrupt the transformation. But the wound cut by the wind blade healed in an instant. During the transformation process, the old man''s recovery ability was incredibly strong. Attacking him at this time was the most cost-effective. This made Wu Xian miss his historical achievements again. As long as he is here, how can any evil spirit be able to transform with peace of mind? Soon the final image of the monster appeared. It was a humanoid monster more than two meters tall, with a lot of disgusting things like human heads and internal organs hanging on its body. The old man''s small head was on top of the huge body, giving people a terrifying feeling. sense of incongruity. The monster''s left arm is only slightly larger than an ordinary person, but its fingers are as sharp as razors. The entire right arm is highly modified, like a huge sickle made of flesh and bone. This deformed flesh and blood monster is the ghost of the second generation! ?Wu Xian shook his head slightly. That''s it. Although this monster looks a bit scary, it is the kind of image that cannot be seen in youth programs, and it may be relatively strong, but the tension he brings to everyone is actually very weak. Physical things are terrifying no matter how terrifying they are. It is not as thrilling as the intangible things. At this time. Dang...Dangdang! ?Suddenly there was the sound of a gong, one slow and two fast, and the watchman shouted loudly. Its the third update! "At the third watch of the clock, everything is safe and sound. If lights are lit in vain, evil spirits are coming..." The watchman has finished speaking. It has officially entered the third watch, which is from 11 midnight to 1 am. This period is the time of day when the evil atmosphere is the strongest. One of the eight people in the mourning hall lost his composure. ??Their scalps were about to explode, their hearts were about to stop beating, and fear crept into their hearts... What about evil spirits? ?What about such a big evil spirit that the old man transformed into? ??The eight of them were staring at it all the time, without even blinking, but the flesh-and-blood evil creature disappeared so suddenly! ?Wu Xian couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. He regretted a little, he should not have looked down upon this evil creature of flesh and blood. ?Just like having a big cockroach in your home is not scary, but when the big cockroach disappears, the feeling of terror goes up several notches. The same is true for evil spirits. When you know where the evil spirits are, the level of fear is normal. But if the evil spirits are there but you cant see them, then the fear is boundless! No one knows where this evil spirit is now. Maybe the ferocious flesh-and-bone sword on his right arm is facing someones throat right now... ڡ Aunt He''s backflip was even more agile than a monkey''s. ?Her head was covered with sweat, and a small wound was cut on her neck. Blood was flowing down. The evil spirit just swung the knife at Aunt He''s neck. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, her head would have been cut off. The evil spirit is still there, but we cant see him! Boom! Su Mi immediately swung the Yanyue Sword and struck the spot where Aunt He was before. After the sword fell, a cluster of flames burst out. He also enchanted the Yanyue Sword. ??But the sword missed everything. After Xie Sui kills someone, he will not wait there. Wei Dian''s face was gloomy. If he could smile, he could use the breeze to find the location of evil spirits, but in this tomb, he was not allowed to laugh. Poof! Hu Yunkuan suddenly screamed. His stomach was suddenly scratched with several **** marks, and then he was pressed against the wall, and the flesh on his face was deformed. Guan Daorong waved his snake spear and stabbed in the air, solving Hu Yunkuan''s dilemma. He doesn''t like to save people. ?But Hu Yunkuan is his partner in the next room. If Hu Yunkuan dies, he will go to the study by himself. ?Then Liang Fang was suddenly hit **** the abdomen. She spit out a mouthful of blood, and Wei Dian reacted immediately. With a popping sound, his Gangfeng Curse hurt the evil spirit, but this level of damage was not fatal to the evil spirit at all. Having been harassed several times. Everyone is tense. They realized that this evil spirit might be the most terrifying enemy they had faced since entering this blessed land. Although Liu Baoyu''s evil dragon is powerful, it is not aimed at them. Du E gritted her teeth. Everyone, stand in the middle! ?She used her broom to sweep a circle in the center of the room. After sweeping the circle, the broom suddenly spread out and turned into straw all over the ground. Its number of uses was exhausted. Everyone who had seen her using a broom in the banquet hall immediately understood what she meant. Every place swept by this broom will bring bad luck. As long as the monster steps on it, he will make a mistake himself, and then the monster will no longer be afraid. ?Although Aunt He and Su Mi have never met, they saw everyone''s actions and imitated everyone else''s example, standing in a small circle in the circle drawn by Du E. They looked around vigilantly, so that no matter which direction the invisible evil spirit attacked from, they would be aware of it immediately and fight back. ?This circle-shaped defensive formation is indeed very stable. But Wu Xian still felt a little uneasy. Why didnt Xie Sui try to prevent them from forming such a formation that would be detrimental to him? ?Wu Xian closed his eyes. Carefully distinguish sounds and smells, and the weak perception enhancement brought about by the improvement of Taoism comes in handy in this situation. hur... The sound of heavy breathing came from behind him. ?Wu Xian''s body stiffened immediately. The reason why the evil spirits did not stop them from forming a circle formation was found... Because he started from the beginning. Right in the center of this circle! (End of this chapter) Chapter 164 Midnight fire Chapter 164 Night Fire After realizing this. ?Wu Xian felt like there was a light on his back, and his whole body was numb. What should he do next? ??If you look back at the situation, he will be the first target. He does not have the decapitation and rebirth spell now. Leave the circle? ?He himself is safe, but that will put his teammates at risk, and it will be difficult for him to complete the next process alone. Shout out to everyone? ?Xie Sui is not that stupid. From the way he just played tricks on everyone, you can see that it has some intelligence. Once he finds an obvious reminder, he will immediately launch an attack. But if you do nothing and just continue to wait, you are just handing your life over to evil patience. After thinking for a moment. Wu Xian had some calculations in his mind. The evil spirit is behind you, which is certainly a great terror, but it is also an extremely rare opportunity. Because only at this time can the evil spirits position be determined! ?Wu Xian closed his eyes and became extremely concentrated. ??Everyone was still on guard against the evil spirit coming from an unknown angle, but they didn''t know that this evil spirit had already arrived behind them. Time passed little by little, and the monster was also very patient, seeming to be choosing its prey. Finally, Xie Sui completed the selection. Tick tock, tick tock The fishy saliva dripped on Wu Xian''s shoulder, and the evil spirit chose to bite Wu Xian''s neck for the first time! ?Wu Xianze opened his eyes. Suddenly shoot a stinging Shenglong Fist upward! Bang! The invisible monster was beaten so hard that it raised its head. At the same time, Wu Xian activated the curse he had been preparing for a while. Earth Thorn Curse! prick! In an instant, countless sharp thorns stabbed out. ?These ground thorns are different from before. They are no longer one thick one, but have turned into countless columnar thorns as thick as an index finger, as if hundreds of bluestone spears sprouted on the ground instantly! ?Dozens of them pierced Xie Sui''s body, while dozens of others formed a network of spikes behind everyone, like a simple prison cell. The effect of the Earth Thorn Spell. It is to release a ground thorn with a volume of one cubic meter. The shape of the ground thorn is decided by Wu Xian, so Wu Xian spent some time weaving a spiked cage for this monster! Everyone noticed Wu Xian''s movements. Suddenly, the cold air was biting, and he left the range of the ground thorn cage with a horrified look on his face. ?The evil spirit in the ground thorn prison wanted to pursue, but was blocked by the ground thorns in front, and only some stone fragments flew away. Only then did the family members realize that they thought they had set up a safe formation, but it turned out that the greatest danger was always behind them! Click, click! The spikes are breaking into pieces. The material of these spikes is the same as the ground. They are all made of stone. Because they are made too finely, their strength is reduced and they can be easily destroyed by this monster. As for those that penetrated the monster''s body, since the monster''s body is invisible, it is impossible to see how much damage was caused. ?Wu Xian immediately shouted: "Seize the opportunity, if you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to catch him again!" Others were not slow to react either. ?Before Wu Xian shouted, they had realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so they all launched an attack on Xie Sui. A fist shadow, a strong wind, a strange shadow, an ice cone, a twisted sword shadow and a waving broadsword, six attacks successively hit the position just circled. Bang! The attacks collided with each other, and a gust of cold wind carrying ice spread in all directions. Hu Yunkuan immediately blocked the incense stick with his body to prevent it from being extinguished by the gust of wind. ?After a burst of explosions, the place was in tatters, and a dent was made on the ground. Everyone stared nervously, wondering what the outcome of this battle would be. Guan Daorong used the snake spear and poked it carefully, and suddenly screamed. There is no body here, the evil spirit is not dead yet! Suddenly! ? ? Guan Daorongs hand holding the snake spear was immediately cut off, and blood sprayed out. The blood seemed to have splashed on something, but it did not leave any trace. ?That guy''s invisibility is unsolvable! ?Guan Daorong knelt on the ground and covered his arms, screaming in agony. Aunt He immediately approached and used a few neat martial arts to repel the invisible evil spirit. She tapped Guan Daorong a few times, and the wound on his arm miraculously stopped bleeding. ?Wu Xian was a little surprised when he saw this scene. Just now, Aunt He waved a fist shadow at Xie Sui, and now she shows a method similar to acupuncture. Could it be that her **** worship reward made her a martial arts master? Feeling Aunt He''s care, Guan Daorong had a different feeling in his heart. This is the first time he has met someone who is willing to give him selfless care and love, even though his identity as a murderer has long been exposed, even if he has threatened to kill her. ??If my aunt was like this back then, he might not want to kill anyone. In Guan Daorong''s heart, Aunt He''s status has been quietly upgraded. From an annoying aunt. Becomes an aunt who might be very interesting to kill... Aunt He didn''t notice the subtle changes in Guan Daorong''s heart. Her face was full of disbelief. I used a precious curse in that attack. He received so many attacks at the same time. Even the evil spirit cannot recover so quickly. What kind of thing is this? Ah, it cant be...damn it! Du E, who had always been calm, finally broke through. ?Her pretty face scrunched up, and she suddenly realized why this monster was still alive after enduring so many attacks. Everyone was so frightened by the sudden appearance of the monster that they retreated in panic. ??But they all forgot that the surrounding ground was swept by Du''e''s bad luck broom, and everyone who exited was contaminated with bad luck, which caused all attacks to miss the target! ?Du E immediately unlocked the effect of the bad luck broom. But the best attack time just now is almost impossible to repeat! But this cannot be blamed on Du E. At that moment of life and death, who could have cared about the traps that had been set before that would not affect life or death. The situation has become critical again. Wei Dian''s eyes suddenly lit up. He ran to the incense burner, grabbed a few handfuls of incense ashes, and sprinkled them on the surrounding ground. Soon there was a thin layer of incense ashes on the surrounding ground. ?This way, at least when evil spirits take action, there will be footprints, giving them time to react in advance. After having incense ash. ?Everyone had an estimate of Xie Sui''s movements, but because Xie Sui moved so fast, even with incense ash, they could only protect themselves, and their means of self-protection were limited. If they continued like this, they might not be able to last long. While others are busy. ?Wu Xian huddled in a relatively safe place, silently reciting the words Liu Baoyu had left before. The fire is burning at night and the chicken is at five oclock "The second watch and the fourth watch are both meaningful. The second watch gave birth to the invisible evil spirit. What about the third watch and the fifth watch? When Liu Baoyu said these two sentences, it should not be just for rhyme." "It''s the third watch now, night fire... does night fire refer to candles?" I understand! Its the Candle Shadow Disappearance Technique! (End of this chapter) Chapter 165 Work together to kill evil spirits Chapter 165: Working together to kill evil spirits As early as the guest room tomb. ?Wu Xian has seen the candle shadow concealment technique. At that time, Liu Baoyu hid in the room with the help of candlelight and watched their fight with the dead passengers. ?Wu Xian and others did not notice their existence during the whole process, until Lao Zhao opened the curtains and the moonlight outside shone in, revealing Liu Baoyu and others. ?Through the conversation with Liu Baoyu, Wu Xian learned that they relied on the candle shadow concealment technique to hide themselves. After the invisible monster appears. ?Wu Xian did not immediately think of the Candle Shadow Disappearance Technique because the mourning hall was not fully shaded like the guest room, and the mourning hall did not even have a door. ?But think about it carefully. It is also pitch black outside the mourning hall. There are no stars, moonlight, or other light sources in the sky. Isnt this the best place to perform the Candle Shadow Disappearance Technique? But this time there is no moonlight, how to break the candle shadow concealment technique? ??Wu Xian did not get into trouble alone, but shared his findings with everyone. While guarding against evil spirits, everyone made a plan together. Is everyone ready? After receiving a positive answer, a whirlwind appeared in Wei Dian''s hand. This whirlwind centered on Wei Dian''s hand and began to spread to all directions. Hurrah, hurrah! All the lights in the mourning hall were extinguished, and even the lanterns protected by paper covers were blown out by a strange wind. So far, except for the four sticks of incense on the incense burner, there was no light in the entire mourning hall. ?Then Wei Dian shouted: "Hu Yunkuan!" After hearing this, Hu Yunkuan used the last golden light spell. He didn''t know where the monster was, so he cast the golden light spell diagonally upward, intending to keep the golden light as long as possible, but he didn''t expect that the golden light was stopped halfway. The golden light spell was directly stuck on the invisible and evil face! By the dazzling golden light. ??Everyone finally saw clearly the appearance of the invisible Xie Sui again. Xie Sui''s invisibility method has been broken! ?But the situation is not optimistic now. The evil and ferocious body is in front of Hu Yunkuan, and it spreads its arms ferociously, preparing to cut off Hu Yunkuan''s head! ??If it had been before, Hu Yunkuan would have been so frightened that he would have run away. But this time he chose to trust his teammates. He left his safety to others, and he had other things to do. ? Hu Yunkuan pulled out a red flag from behind and planted it on the ground! That is. The red dragon pattern rests on the flag! ??A red wave rippled, and Wu Xian suddenly felt much fuller in his body, as if he could kill a cow with one punch! ??But because Hu Yunkuan did not dodge, the evil arm''s sword had already been swung down, and the effect of the golden light spell had also disappeared for a moment, and the last ray of light was about to disappear. ! ?Liang Fang waved her hand towards Xie Sui, and a point of light fell on Xie Sui''s body. Stay, stay, stay! ??This is the body-holding technique that Su Huiyan used before! Xie Sui''s body suddenly stopped, and his body was shrouded in a faint golden light. Although this golden light was not bright enough, it outlined Xie Sui''s figure. Boom! Aunt He kicked Xie Sui in the lower back. Wearing armor, Su Mi suddenly rushed over and punched Xie Sui on the head. The huge force smashed Xie Sui to the ground. Su Mi was originally the strongest among the people. When he was in the doctor''s grave, he chose the curse of "natural power". Coupled with the blessing of the dragon pattern and banner, his strength was incredible. Even enough to confront this suspected evil thing head-on! ?At the same time that Su Mi punched him one after another, except for Guan Daorong, whose arm was injured, everyone else also launched various attacks against the evil spirit. ?Du E held a small stuffed doll and kept poking at the evil spirit. Liang Fang held a special weapon and released an ice pick, while Aunt He used powerful fists and kicks. Even Wu Xian used his strength to strengthen and hit the evil spirit with a few punches with his spiked fists. ??The biggest threat of this evil spirit is invisibility. Without the method of invisibility, although he was very powerful, under the attack of the seven family members, he quickly ran out of gas. But even so. Xie Sui still has the power to make a last stand! All his strength was concentrated on the sickle on his right arm. ! ??A black and red light was emitted from the sickle on his arm, and it hit Su Mi in front of him and hit him the hardest. ?Su Mi either didnt react, or thought he could resist with the help of Shan Wenjia, or he was confused by something. In short, he did not dodge this evil final blow. D, ǡ ?At the last moment when Xie Sui''s light disappeared, Su Mi''s waist flashed with large sparks, and then his upper body fell off his legs. Phew! ?Wu Xians eyes flashed with fire. He activated the demonic power - obscene fire. When the flame was lit, Wu Xian felt that he could spread the flame to the thorns on his body. ?However, the quantity of obscene fire was limited. Wu Xian did not want to waste it for testing, so he just used the obscene fire to light a lamp, and then everyone used the flame of this lamp to light all the other candles in the room. The invisible evil spirit is dead. A large pool of ferocious flesh and blood is spread out on the ground. The flesh and blood on the ground is gradually changing into black air, and a few smoldering incense sticks should appear soon. But no one had the joy of picking up the loot. Because Su Mi is dead. No one expected that even if they reached this point, one of them would still die. ??Although Su Mi is a newcomer, he has always been very reliable. He really dares to take action when something happens and helps everyone win many survival opportunities. ??If Su Mi hadn''t rushed up to confront the evil spirit just now, with just a stabbing technique, he wouldn''t be able to immobilize the evil spirit for too long. They don''t know how many people would have died due to the invisible evil spirit''s counterattack. ?Wu Xian sighed. Walked up to Su Mi and lifted up half of his body. He wanted to give Su Mi some dignity at the end. But as soon as he lifted Su Mi''s body, Wu Xian''s expression was slightly stunned. This expression only appeared for a moment. Then, with a look of grief on his face, he placed half of Su Mi''s body next to the wall with the Qinglong Yanyue Sword, and placed it His legs were also pressed against his body. Although he looks bloody, at least he is a complete person. When Wu Xian comes back. ?The invisible evil spirit''s flesh and blood has completely dissipated, leaving one treasure and three ordinary evil spirits on the ground. The remaining seven people observed a short moment of silence for Su Mi. ??But although everyone felt unworthy of Su Mi''s death, the grave was far from over, and just four sticks of incense were not enough. ?So Hu Yunkuan took the incense and placed it next to the incense burner, preparing to divide the spoils after the incident was over. But Hu Yunkuan suddenly felt his mouth was dry: "Um...did you hear anything?" Wei Dian nodded: "When you said that, there seemed to be some movement just now." ?Wu Xian scratched his head. Could it be that he didn''t disguise himself well? But soon everyone understood where the sound came from. ?Wu Xian covered his face. The face is full of helplessness. People with weak hearts really can''t stand the twists and turns tonight. ??On the coffin of Mrs. Lius wife, there was a black cat standing there! "Meow!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 166 Buried in the belly of a snake Chapter 166: Buried in the belly of a snake ?The cats meow is very cute. ??If it were in the real world, if Du E saw this cat, she might just pounce on it and pet it. But this is a blessed land. After seeing this cat, everyone felt their hair standing on end, and felt helpless and terrified in their hearts. One of the rules of the wake is that cats are not allowed to come into contact with the coffin. But now the cat has been exposed! They actually did not relax their vigilance. They had been wary of the black cat sneaking in and jumping on the coffin, but they did relax for a while. In order to survive and to kill the invisible evil spirit, they must extinguish all the lights in the room. But if you do this it will result. During this period of darkness, they had no one to intercept the black cat. ??What will happen if a black cat touches the coffin? Seven people stared at the coffin. ! Boom! Meow! The black cats eyes suddenly turned green. The coffin also began to shake violently, and a huge force hit the coffin lid from the inside. If it weren''t for the chains left by Liu Baoyu, the coffin would have been opened now! Every time Mrs. Liu knocks on the coffin, everyone''s heart will beat. ?Wu Xians pupils were trembling. "The grandma of the Liu family is not dead yet. She is about to transform into a dragon. How could she pretend to be a corpse because of a black cat?" Cats belong to Yin. During the morgue, if a black cat jumps on the coffin, it will pretend to be a dead body. Because a black cat pretends to be a dead body, a scary cat face will appear on its face, and it will behave like a wild beast towards all living things around it. bite. This is the story of the cat-faced old lady that Aunt He told before. But the premise of all this is that there is really a corpse in the coffin. Transform into a dragon ?Du E said quickly beside him. Perhaps, because she transformed into a dragon, her body is in an amorphous state, so she can be regarded as a corpse, and thats why she was affected by the black cat..." But thats not important. Whats important is how to prevent the Liu familys mistress from committing suicide. If such a big monster that is about to turn into a dragon is a fake corpse, at least one or two of us will have to die before the incident can calm down! ?Wu Xian licked his lower lips. ?Suddenly a flash of inspiration occurred. Isn''t it to stop the corpse fraud to appease the soul? He has a way! ?Wu Xian immediately took down a wooden fish from the table where the incense burner was placed, sat cross-legged in front of the coffin, and kept banging on it. Isnt it for this purpose that he would choose the wooden fish for requiem in the first place and bring the wooden fish to the mourning hall? wealth With the beating of the requiem wooden fish, Fairy Liu in the coffin gradually calmed down. Everyone''s mood has become calmer inexplicably. The various psychological pressures accumulated before are quickly dissipating. The sound of the wooden fish is purifying everyone''s hearts. Although there is no merit, let Wu Xian come and do it. ??However, the function of the wooden fish requiem itself has already achieved effects that ordinary magic weapons cannot perform. ??While Muyu was comforting Liu Xiangu, the remaining six people started to catch the cat collectively. After a lot of fighting, the black cat was finally caught in Du E''s arms. The black cat wanted to scratch Du E''s face, but Du E choked it. She should strangle the black cat now. But looking at the appearance of the black cat, she suddenly felt a little soft-hearted. ??Although she is more insidious, she is still a girl after all, and it is difficult for her to be cruel enough to kill the cat with her own hands, so Du E puts the cat into Guan Daorong''s hands. You handle it! ? ? Guan Daorong laughed ferociously, held the black cat with one hand and walked to the corner. Everyone avoided their eyes, and with a scream of death, the strange black cat finally died at the hands of a murderous maniac. Judging from the sound, death was not a pleasant one. ?For Guan Daorong, it was difficult to decide whether the cat in his hands should live or not, and whether to urinate standing or sitting down. After the death of the black cat. The unusual movements in the coffin gradually subsided. Relying on the requiem wooden fish, they survived another disaster tonight. Requiem wood fish has lost its function. ?Wu Xian used it as a stool and put the futon on top of the wooden fish. It was soft and comfortable to sit on. This comfort made the remaining seven people very envious. ?They waited quietly. They have one last hurdle to pass tonight. While waiting, Du E, who had been sitting next to Wu Xian, suddenly changed his expression slightly, with a touch of surprise in his eyebrows. Then she looked disgusted and moved away from Wu Xian. It seemed that her purpose of staying close to Wu Xian had been achieved. But this left Wu Xian speechless. Don''t you have to be so obvious? Will you lose a piece of meat if you sit with me? ?Hu Yunkuan came over. Do you still have a chance to use the bugs you put in before? ?Wu Xian nodded. Then before you are released next time, please let me know and I will help you. Other than such small movements, the following period was very quiet, and no monsters suddenly appeared outside the mourning hall. They only needed to change the incense regularly. finally. A familiar voice appeared. Fourth update! The fourth watch of the ugly time, the weather is cold and the ground is freezing, the yin life is yang life, the snake and the python become a dragon! With the sound of the watchman, the coffin moved again. ??Wu Xian immediately got off the wooden fish and hit the wooden fish with a small mallet, trying to calm Liu Xiangu down, but this time hitting the wooden fish had no effect. ??Now that Liu Xiangu is coming out of the coffin, it has nothing to do with pretending to be a corpse. The snake sheds its skin on the fourth watch! The wife of the Liu family is about to shed her snake skin and start transforming into a dragon! ttle ??The chains wrapped around the coffin broke apart one by one, and Liu Xiangu''s enchanting body floated straight up in the coffin, her joints twisted weirdly, and there was an uneasy current in the air. Slowly. The Liu family''s wife is no longer human, but a huge white snake as thick as a bucket. The white snake''s body is covered with cracks, especially on the head and four points on the body. Something is bulging, and the skin is almost split. Ah...its so painful... The big snake groaned in pain, and there were still several parts hanging on its body. They were the birthday gifts that Wu Xian and others had given before. These birthday gifts were exuding a ghostly aura, causing the big snake to change in a certain direction. ??The snake body surged and hit the ground continuously. Her twisting alone caused the mourning hall to be destroyed into a mess. Wu Xian and the other seven people were extremely careful to avoid being affected. I dont want to become a ghost dragon, I dont want to... "ah!" After a shrill scream. Liu Xiangu suddenly stared at Wu Xian and the others. "It''s all your fault. I didn''t invite you to my birthday party. Why did you come to harm me?" So is the driver, and so are you guys. All my hard work is ruined in the hands of you humans! ??The two red lanterns suddenly turned into the eyes of the big snake, the large red-painted coffin in the middle expanded into a huge snake letter, and the two hanging white cloth strips became the fangs of the huge white snake! The ground suddenly began to soften and turn red, and the entire mourning hall was filled with red flesh and blood. They could not even stand firmly in the flesh and blood. Wait until the change is over. ?Wu Xian was horrified to find that the entire mourning hall had turned into a snake''s mouth, and they were now in the mouth of a terrifying snake! Click! Without giving them time to think, the huge snake''s mouth was closed. ?Huge horror appeared in everyone''s hearts. Facing the awakened Liu family mistress, they had already been swallowed into the opponent''s belly without using any means. Suddenly. Boundless darkness is coming! (End of this chapter) Chapter 167 Methods of seeking a seal Chapter 167: Methods to Discuss the Enemy After being swallowed by darkness. Wu Xian suddenly felt a huge panic in his heart. The feeling of being unknown, uneasy, powerless to save oneself, and can only wait for danger to come is really terrible. At least take a look at whats going on around you. ?Wu Xians eyes were on fire, lighting up the darkness around him with the light of the fire. ? He ??was surprised to find that he and others were not in the snake''s mouth. Instead, the surroundings seemed like a void, and all eight of them were standing in this void. ?There is a vague suction around everyone. But these suction forces were blocked by the white mourning clothes on their bodies. Only Guan Daorong and half of Su Mi had some light sucked away from their bodies. ?Those lights are life span! They were held in the snake''s mouth for a long time. Finally, the darkness subsided, and the surrounding area once again looked like a mourning hall. The coffin was still a coffin, and the lantern was still a lantern, as if the huge snake head from before did not exist. ?Wu Xian immediately looked at Guan Daorong. Guan Daorong seemed to have aged more than ten years all of a sudden, and his whole person had changed a lot, from a young man to a middle-aged man. Liu Xiangu clutched her chest in pain. "This is not what I want, but since you are determined to turn me into a ghost dragon, then it is up to you to taste the bitter fruit yourself!" Ghosts are snake minions, and humans are snakes food! ?Wu Xian understood instantly. Once Liuxiangu begins to transform into a ghost dragon, she will begin to absorb the yangshou of everyone around her and dominate all the ghosts around her. That huge snake mouth just now. It is equivalent to the changes in the world that will definitely occur during transformation. People within the range who meet the conditions will live, and those who do not meet the conditions will die. The process is not controlled by Liu Xiangu. ??Wu Xian and others can keep as much Yang Shou as they cover up with their hideous mourning clothes, and the rest will be sucked away by Liu Xiangu. ??If you are not wearing mourning clothes and are swallowed into the mouth of a snake, you will be directly deprived of all your life span. Unless you have a longevity peach or something like that, you will be killed with one blow and there is no possibility of survival. ??If like Xu Fenglan, if she takes too many steps and her yang life turns into yin life, after the move just now, she will be captured by the Liu familys mistress and become her ghost! Until now. ??Liu Xiangu turned into a ghost and dragon, which is a sure thing. She was still struggling on the ground, trying to delay the transformation process, but this struggle was meaningless, it was just a matter of survival. Liu Baoyu suddenly appeared. He looked at Liu Xiangu''s appearance, his face full of surprise. You did a good job. Perfectly completed the requirements of the wake and finalized her dragon transformation ceremony. Now there is only one way left for her to go! ?Wu Xian sighed. In order to survive, they must abide by the rules of the wake. But it was precisely because they had to abide by the rules that the dragon transformation ceremony was carried out according to Liu Baoyu''s vision, which had a negative impact on Liu Xiangu and forced her to transform into a ghost dragon. Liu Baoyu continued. "The ritual has been completed. You no longer need to abide by the rules of the wake. After Tai Nai turns into a ghost dragon, she will attack all living creatures nearby. However, the ghost dragon can only stay in the world until the fourth watch, so she must enter the underworld before the fifth watch." If you can survive until the fifth watch, I will give you a way out! Wish you good luck. After saying this, Liu Baoyu disappeared into the darkness. He did not want to become Tai Nai''s target. Only Wu Xian and others were left, watching Liu Xiangu''s transformation with big eyes and small eyes. ! Guan Daorong slashed at Tai Nai with the Yin Yang Sword. He wanted to kill Tai Nai before she transformed into a dragon, but soon his sword was deflected by a black mist. After his attack, streaks of translucent black energy enveloped Liu Xiangu like a giant egg, protecting her from any harm during the process of transforming into a dragon. ?Wu Xian had previously thought that Liu Xiangu would die if she turned into a ghost dragon.?????Looking at it now. She will not die after turning into a ghost dragon, but she cannot stay in the world for a long time. Looking at the struggling Liu Xiangu in the dome. ?Wu Xians expression was slightly touched. As for Liu Xiangus true position, Wu Xian had already guessed. All the negative news about Liu Xiangu came from Liu Baoyu, and the evil dragon in the banquet hall has proven that Liu Baoyu cannot be trusted. ??Moreover, there is no need for a special teacher to teach the children and grandchildren about a very evil evil spirit that will eat up the lifespan of their children and grandchildren. The existence of the clothing store proves that what Lady Liu wants, she will trade with humans instead of plundering them. What he saw in his remnants also confirmed Liu Xiangu''s pure nature. But Wu Xian has always been unwilling to believe that. Because this is a blessed place, he is worried that those clues are just another disguise. But now. Liu Xiangu is about to turn into a ghost dragon. ?Judging from the scene of transforming into an evil dragon, Liu Xiangu can turn into a ghost dragon in an instant if she wants to, and has more time to take revenge and kill. But she is patient... ?Wu Xian fell into deep thought. According to the normal process, they only need to wait for Liu Xiangu to transform into a ghost dragon, and then find a way to survive the danger. This is how the story of this room used to go. But is this really the optimal solution? Not necessarily! The strength of the ghost dragon is unknown, and it may not be easy to survive until the fifth watch. They dont know how many of them will die, and when the ghost dragon returns to the underworld, they will not get any loot. There should be another way to go, a way to help Liu Xiangu. Those residual thoughts ?Wu Xian shook his head, a little hesitant. Although fighting against the ghost dragon was dangerous, there would definitely be a way to survive. However, the idea in his mind might lead to the destruction of the team, and it was still unknown whether it would succeed. "Hahaha" Wei Dian suddenly laughed. Just followed the rules of the wake, but it stifled him. "After she transforms into a ghost dragon, she will attack all moving creatures, right... Everyone, I have a more risky method. Let''s leave the mourning hall!" "Take the ghost dragon outside. Since Liu Baoyu appeared just now, it means that there is more than one mourning hall in this tomb bag, and there should be other rooms in the Liu Mansion. We will lead the ghost dragon elsewhere and let the evil spirit go to fight with the evil spirit... " Wei Dians method is crazy. ??But it is still efficient. The ghost dragon is different from the ghost mother. The ghost dragon has no sense at all. As long as it is led to other enemies, it can divert trouble to the east. ?Seeing that everyone was a little excited. ?Wu Xian stepped forward. Compared to Wei Dian''s method, his method was less dangerous. I also have a way, please give me some advice. Du E urged: "Hurry up and say it, don''t show off, she won''t be able to hold on anymore!" How about we stop her from turning into a dragon? Everyone shook their heads in unison. Liu Baoyu''s previous attitude had already shown that the process of transforming into a ghost dragon was unstoppable. ?Wu Xians voice was louder. ?His next words were not only meant for his family members, but also for Fairy Liu! Besides transforming into a dragon, there is another way to turn one creature into another creature. This method has appeared in the previous Cannian. Thats...asking for a title! (End of this chapter) Chapter 168 Fairy girl transformed into human being Chapter 168 Fairy Girl Transformed into a Human Being Liu Baoyu has calculated so many things. The process of Liu Xiangu transforming into a ghost dragon is irreversible. but What if Liu Xiangu is no longer Liu Xiangu? ??If you use the method of asking for a title and change Liu Xiangu into another form, will you be able to stop transforming into a dragon? ?This is still just a conjecture. Because Wu Xian didn''t know how to ask for a title, he didn''t know whether this was feasible. But Lady Liu understands! ?In the remnants that Guan Daorong saw, Liu Xiangu used the method of asking for a title to turn the driver into a snake-man monster. Therefore, whether this method is feasible can only be done by involving Liu Xiangu in the discussion. Yes...its okay! Liu Xiangu was surprised at first, and then had a complicated expression on her face. ?She regarded these humans as the culprits who sent her into the abyss, so she never thought of counting on these humans to save her. But now these humans asked her to ask for a title from them, which made her feel strange. After hearing the answer from Liu Xiangu, this method officially entered the list of options. Now everyone has three choices. The first one is to stay in the mourning hall and wait for the dragon transformation to end. The second one is to wait until the transformation of the dragon is over and the disaster will be diverted to the east. The third one is to prevent the Dragon Transformation Ceremony. Which path they choose will have a great impact on their subsequent survival. While everyone is still discussing. ??Wei Dian glanced at Su Mi and suddenly spoke. "Do you still have to choose? I choose the third one. We should have a fight no matter what. But compared with fighting the ghost dragon or fighting Liu Baoyu, which one do you think has a higher survival rate?" Everyone weighed it up. They all thought it would be better to kill Liu Baoyu. Not because of the spoils of war, nor because they want to be on the good side, but because since entering the blessed land, they have always been like Liu Baoyu''s puppets. So they wanted to take advantage of Liu Baoyu! The method has been decided. Everyone made their final choice. In this world. ??????????????????????????????? As long as you accumulate enough monsters, you can ask for a title from humans. What you gain from seeking a title is not a simple change in appearance, but another body of the monster, which is almost as important as their original body. ?The process of asking for a title is not complicated. The monster only needs to ask the human being "What do you think I look like" when it is ready? After that, it is regarded as handing over its future to the human being. So generally when monsters ask questions, they will put some restrictions on the questions. Do you think I look like a human or a monster? Even if it looks like a monster, at least there is nothing to lose. Of course, asking for a seal also has an impact on human beings. ?Some people are lucky enough to face monsters and say they look like humans, then the monsters can turn into human forms, and humans may also be repaid by the monsters and gain certain benefits. ?Some people who are unlucky and have a bad mouth may say to the monster: "I think you look like a **." ??At this time, the monsters are in bad luck, so they will not make it easy for this foul-mouthed human... Hence, just saying that monsters look like humans to ordinary monsters will have no negative impact on humans. ??But if it is a monster that does many evil things, or is like a fairy, then human beings will have to bear the consequences of karma, and the end will definitely not be good. Speaking of which. ??The people under Liu Mansion are not good enough to win a title. The reason why they look like human beings is only because of the evil magic taught by the "guru". Liu Xiangu''s family also aspired to transform into a dragon, so they never asked for a title. ??Liu Xiangu still has a chance to ask for a title. ??Although for Liu Xiangu, asking for the title of a human being was considered a step down, she had no other choice now, so after preparing for a while, Liu Xiangu asked Wu Xian that question. She looked at Wu Xian expectantly. Do you think I look like a human or a snake? ?Wu Xian answered with a smile. Like a human being. In an underground cave in Liu Mansion, Liu Baoyu whistled happily. He is still young. I once hid in a corner and saw with my own eyes that the master taught Liu Xiangu the fundamental method of shortening life and asked her to spread the common method of shortening life, so that every monster who learned the method of shortening life would gain some of her strength. ?At that time, he had no ambitions. He only expected Liu Xiangu to give him a way to shorten his life. But after waiting for a long time, when his parents all ran out of life and died of old age, Liu Xiangu didn''t pass on the life-saving method to him, so this expectation turned into resentment. ?Although Liu Xiangu asked him to wait. But he didnt want to wait until death like his parents. ?So Liu Baoyu secretly found his guru and wanted him to pass on a copy of the fundamental Dharma. But the master said. He can only plant one seed. This seed has been given to Liu Xiangu. Before the seed germinates, he cannot sow other seeds. ?But he can help Liu Baoyu and let Liu Xiangu turn into a ghost dragon. As long as Liu Xiangu is no longer in this world, he can plant new seeds... So the conspiracy against Liu Xiangu began. ?This plan is very complicated, and what Liu Xiangu went through, as well as Wu Xian and others, was only a small part of the plan. But now, the plan worked. ?This place is very hidden. No matter how hard the ghost dragon tries, it cannot hurt him. He can only wait until the fifth watch of the day to go to the guru to get new seeds. There is a way to transform into an evil dragon in one day, hehe... ?Just as Liu Baoyu was thinking about the future, he suddenly felt something was wrong. ?Even if Tai Nai can endure it, its time to start acting like a monster now. Why is there no movement at all now? Liu Baoyu felt uneasy in his heart. Could it be that he failed to transform into a dragon? He transformed into a black python, crawled out of the shelter, and quickly ran to the mourning hall. What he saw was something that frightened him from the bottom of his heart. Inside the mourning hall. Burning a warm bonfire. ?Its quite cold inside the mourning hall without a door. Now that theres no need to keep a vigil, you can burn the coffin boards to keep warm. Everyone formed a circle around the bonfire, chatting in a harmonious atmosphere. On the inner side closest to the room, a beauty wearing a white cheongsam sits high. She is Liu Xiangu who has finished her quest for the title. Wu Xian is sitting next to her, and a wooden fish stool is sitting under Liu Xiangu. Chatting and chatting. I saw Liu Baoyu running in angrily. ??As soon as he saw Liu Xiangu, he felt as if he had seen a ghost. His face was full of fear and he shouted that he could not run away far away. He ran like a clown, which made everyone burst into laughter. Not long after running away. Liu Baoyu had a gloomy face again, and came back with four servants of the Liu family and Butler Hu, with murderous look on his face. ?Wu Xian covered his face and sighed. Its really hard to hide this little trick They actually didn''t talk very harmoniously. ??There is a price to pay for forcibly stopping the Dragon Transformation Ceremony by fixing the blocking bug. ??Liu Xiangu forgot many things after becoming a human, and even her power was almost gone. Now she is just an ordinary little monster. ??The reason why Wu Xian gave up the wooden fish stool and looked so happy was to scare Liu Baoyu away, so that he would not dare to attack, and to let everyone stay up until dawn this morning so that they could leave this blessed place. But judging from the expression on Liu Baoyu''s face, he still saw through these little tricks. A war is inevitable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 169 Justice backstab Chapter 169 Justice Backstab Liu Baoyu glanced at the mourning hall. Seven people, a corpse broken into two parts, and Liu Xiangu with a confused face. After confirming that the environment was not threatening, a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Look carefully, you really have no moral integrity. Have you ever thought that one day you will end up like this? Liu Baoyu then looked at Wu Xian and others. If it hadnt been for the reminder from the master, I would have let you be fooled. Since you violated our agreement, there is no need for me to spare your lives. "But I really should thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have the chance to kill her with my own hands." ?Let Liu Xiangu turn into a ghost dragon and enter the underworld. It was Liu Baoyu''s helpless move. His biggest wish was actually to kill Liu Xiangu with his own hands, which would best satisfy his perverted desires. Liu Baoyu walked towards Liu Xiangu. Aunt He was the first to take action, flying and kicking Liu Baoyu in the face. At the same time, Wei Dian and Liang Fang released a wind blade and an ice cone respectively. Liu Baoyu just waved his hand and blocked Aunt He''s legs, causing her to fall sideways far away. He even dodged the ice pick and wind blade at will. ?Under the deliberate care of his master, although he did not learn the life-saving method, he is also the one with the highest Taoism in the entire Liu family except Liu Xiangu. After the death of Xiangu, he could quickly turn into an evil dragon, and it was not all due to the life-saving method. ?This kind of strength shocked everyone. No one expected Liu Baoyu to be so powerful. This was much more dangerous than the previous invisible evil spirit. ?At the same time, Butler Hu and four servants also entered the mourning hall, and the family members were immediately at an absolute disadvantage. Liu Baoyu was not blocked. He grabbed Liu Xiangu''s neck and lifted her up. Seeing her plump body struggling feebly, a perverted smile appeared on his face. Every night, he fantasizes about such a scene, and now his dream has come true. Tainai, you know, I...! Poof! Liu Baoyu turned around in disbelief and saw that his body had been stabbed through. The weapon used by the opponent was the Qinglong Yanyue Sword! Flame character! Phew! A large flame suddenly ignited on the Yanyue Sword, causing Liu Baoyu''s whole body to twist and twist. He could only let go of Liu Xiangu, and his body was opened with a huge gap by the Yanyue Sword. The person who uses the Qinglong Yanyue Sword to perform righteous backstabbing is of course Su Mi. ??Su Mi was cut into two pieces by the invisible Xie Sui''s dying counterattack. This was true. It was not because he had any special abilities that he deliberately withstood the attack. His brain simply slowed down for a beat and he didn''t react. But he has Xiao Huan Dan! ?Xiao Huandan cannot regenerate broken limbs, but it can treat almost all injuries except broken limbs and internal organs, and the important internal organs are basically in the upper body. After Su Mi took Xiao Huan Dan, the wound on his waist healed, and he entered a state similar to that of a halfling. He could even excrete. In reality, there are also people who can survive in this state, but they are not as perfect and relaxed as Su Mi. ??Although Su Mi was a little desperate because he was cut in half, he immediately realized that his state was very convenient for a sneak attack. So when Wu Xian came to collect the body, he winked at Wu Xian, and Wu Xian immediately understood what he meant, and cooperated very well by placing his severed lower body on his upper body to prevent everyone from discovering his body. The wound has healed. When facing a strong enemy. Sneak attack is always the most old-fashioned and most effective way, so facing the careless Liu Baoyu, Su Mi used all his strength! Liu Baoyu was furious and turned around to look at Su Mi strangely. Ka. Liu Baoyus head turned back again. It was Du E who used the last chance of being a straw man to straighten Liu Baoyu''s body. After Liu Baoyu howled miserably. The family members immediately launched a counterattack. ?Wu Xian rushed towards the servants of the Liu Mansion next to him and hugged the half-human, half-snake monster. Countless spikes suddenly appeared on its body. But the servants of the Liu Mansion are no better than the dead passengers. Even though there are many thorns on their bodies, they still want to fight back with all their teeth and claws. Phew! ??Wu Xian launched the obscene fire, and this time the flames spread to the thorns all over Wu Xian''s body. The servant of the Liu Mansion didn''t have time to struggle a few times, and was completely roasted from the inside by the flames. Now there are only three servants in the Liu Mansion left. ?Just when Wu Xian thought that his group had a sure chance of victory. Bang! ?Wu Xian flew out upside down, but half of Su Mi''s body hit him. This guy was covered in iron armor and flattened all the spikes on Wu Xian''s body. But fortunately, with Wu Xian as a buffer, Su Mi was not in serious trouble. ??Wu Xian put Su Mi in a safe place. As soon as he stood up and looked at Liu Baoyu, he felt a pain in his abdomen. When he lowered his head, he saw the Qinglong Yanyue Sword, which had also penetrated his body and nailed him to the wall... Liu Baoyus eyes were red. ?? Being attacked by half a group of people made him feel extremely humiliated. He entered a violent state and did not want to kill Liu Xiangu anymore. He just wanted to kill Wu Xian and others first. It all happened very quickly. As soon as Hu Yunkuan planted the two flags behind his back on the ground, Wu Xian was already penetrated. Subsequently Liu Baoyu killed Aunt Xianghe. Fortunately, Aunt He is very skilled. Although she cannot compete head-on with Liu Baoyu, with doubled agility and defense, she can delay her for some time. ?Over there, Wei Dian, Liang Fang, Guan Daorong, and Du E were entangled with the remaining three servants and Butler Hu, and they were unable to spare their hands to help for the time being. ? Hu Yunkuan quickly ran to Wu Xian and said to Wu Xian with a concerned look on his face. You must not die first! Wu Xian, who was in severe pain, was moved in his heart. As expected of someone who wants to join the Creed, he is indeed a kind-hearted and good young man. Hu Yunkuan said anxiously: "Release your insect spell before you die!" ?Wu Xian sprayed a stream of blood foam on Hu Yunkuan''s face: "Pull me out first." ?? Hu Yunkuan supported Wu Xian and forcefully pulled out the Qinglong Yanyue Sword from his body. The whole process was extremely painful. Wu Xian almost fainted from the pain several times. Just the bleeding made him feel extremely weak. Under normal circumstances, drawing the sword so roughly would kill someone, but as soon as Wu Xian crawled out, he activated the ''sloughing'' effect on the black scale mourning clothes. ?Wu Xian''s mouth suddenly opened wide, his hands stretched out from his mouth, and he used his upper and lower teeth to pull his body out of the original body. Fortunately, shedding is quite humane. ??Wu Xian had no mucus on his body and he still had his clothes on, otherwise he would be a little embarrassed. After molting. ??Wu Xian was reborn. All the injuries on his body had recovered, and the effect of the thick skin was still there. The armor was filled again. He suddenly looked at Liu Baoyu who was entangled with Aunt He with full energy. But after thinking about it, he still didn''t dare to confront Liu Baoyu. But the curse can be used. Lao Hu, youve been urging me just now, lets see how far you can go! ?Wu Xian locked the enemy as Liu Baoyu and released the last insect bite curse! ?? Hu Yunkuan released a talisman against Wu Xian''s Insect Bite Curse. This talisman was still a "big character". He didn''t know where Hu Yunkuan got so many talismans with the same function. ??The body of the yellow spring dragonfly began to increase in size. At first Wu Xian was a little speechless. ??It''s just big characters. Is it worth treating Hu Yunkuan as a treasure? ?Until Wu Xian saw that the Huangquan dragon louse had become even bigger than him... (End of this chapter) Chapter 170 Super dragon louse Chapter 170 Super Dragon Lice ?Hu Yunkuan is a family member. Since he is a favored person, he is certainly blessed, and his blessings come from the Giant Spirit God. Perhaps because the cultural level of the giant spirit **** is not high, his blessing name is very down-to-earth. Big is good, huge is beautiful ??Although the name is not pleasant, the effect of this blessing is quite easy to use. At the cost of gaining one kilogram of weight, any talisman can be turned into a "big character", and non-transformed big characters can be turned into a "giant character". Hu Yunkuan used to be a handsome and thin young man. But since receiving this blessing, his weight has become a little out of control. This is not because of his own laziness and gluttony, but because of the interference of the blessing. The large characters used by Hu Yunkuan were transformed from other talismans. ??But he kept the big characters he initially obtained, waiting for an opportunity to put them to use. Wu Xian''s Insect Bite Curse was this opportunity! After the attack of the Huangquan dragon louse. ?Wu Xian did not stare all the time, but looked at his hands seriously. In his palm lay a charm. After using the Insect Bite Curse, three talismans were consumed, and the blessing of three to one was triggered, allowing him to obtain a random talisman! ??This is a spell called the Iron Armor Technique, which can put a set of iron armor on any creature that is not larger than a Tyrannosaurus rex. ??Wu Xian first looked at the magic instrument, and then at the dragon louse. His expression suddenly became somewhat similar to that of Wei Dian. This was really fun! ?So he threw the iron armor technique at Huang Quan Long Liao. Faced with the insect bite curse, Huang Quanlong Lice. Liu Baoyu dismissed it. ??How dare a small ferocious beast attack a big monster like him? In Liu Baoyu''s eyes, these little bugs had the same status as melon seeds. He easily trampled eight of them to death, picked up the ninth dragon louse and stuffed it into his mouth, making a crunching sound. Well, these melon seeds are a bit chewy. ??But when Liu Baoyu saw the last Huangquan dragon louse, which was as big as a small tank, his expression was still a little tense. When did such a terrifying giant insect appear in Liu Mansion? ?These melon seeds are too big! Roar! The giant underworld dragon louse roared. Every time its spiked thighs moved, cracks appeared on the bluestone floor. The front feet used for gripping were even more shocking to watch. ?It faithfully carried out Wu Xian''s order, charged violently, and bit Liu Baoyu away. Boom! Liu Baoyu and Long Liao collided. But the imaginary crushing scene did not appear. With the roaring sound, the Huangquan dragon louse was beaten back step by step. Although the dragon louse was very ferocious, it was just an enlarged beast after all, and it was still unable to fight against such a big monster. Comparable. ??If it weren''t for the effect of the dragon pattern leaning on the flag, the dragon louse might have been beaten to death by Liu Baoyu''s fists. Seeing that Huang Quanlong Liao was almost unable to hold on. Dangdangdang Liu Baoyu suddenly felt something was wrong with the touch of his fist. ?This guy, it hurts to slap his hands! ?He took a closer look and saw that Huang Quan Long Liao had put on a set of dark iron armor at some point. ?Where did this armor come from? ?How will the strength of this big bug be improved after putting on iron armor? Liu Baoyu was full of doubts.?????But he remained unhurried. ??Until Liu Baoyu saw what Aunt He and Du E, who was being pestered by Liu''s servants, had released on the dragon louse respectively. ??The application of giant characters and iron armor made others realize that continuing to add buffs to this dragon louse can increase the strength of this thing to a terrifying level, and it will be the best weapon to deal with Liu Baoyu. ?Aunt He used her treasured thunder symbol on Huang Quan Long Liao. After a burst of lightning flashed, Huang Quan Long Liao''s body was wrapped with large amounts of thunder and lightning. ?Du E also gave the evil character that was originally intended to be used in other places to Huang Quan Long Liao. ??At this time, the Huangquan Dragon Lice was a combination of one curse urn, three talisman urn, and one magic urn, five kinds of god-worshiping props. When these god-worshipping props were added together, they produced an unexpected combination reaction. ??Huang Quan Long Liao roared. The body began to change again, and its size actually became larger again. The iron armor on its body merged into its body and grew ferocious spikes. There were blue-light lightning patterns everywhere on its shell, and lightning flashed from time to time in the patterns. Boundless evil aura emerged, and the ferocity more than doubled, as if it suddenly changed from a huge beast to a terrifying beast in mythology! Looking at this thing, Liu Baoyu felt a little palpitated, so he punched it suddenly. Boom! Liu Baoyu took a step back. His fist was red, swollen and broken, with lightning scorch marks on it! Click, click! The huge monster insect was advancing like a bulldozer. Liu Baoyu tried many methods but was unable to stop its pace, leaving him little room to dodge. Liu Baoyu suddenly realized. ??You may not be able to fight off this strange insect if you go head-to-head! But he did not lose his bearings. ?Only when a strong person is accidentally injured by a weak thing, he may lose his mind in a rage and hit him randomly. But if he is unable to get angry when facing an opponent who is stronger than him, he is not far away from death. In addition to Liu Baoyus powerful monster body. ??There are also magical powers and magic techniques learned from Liu Xiangu and passed down from the master! Eight Eight Diagrams of Tombs, Eight Shapes and Eight Evils, Past and Future, Snake Shadows Go! Phew! In an instant, countless illusory snakes appeared out of thin air, rushing towards Huang Quan Long Liao like a wave. The huge thrust actually pushed Huang Quan Long Liao, all the way out of the mourning hall, and finally stopped in the yard. ??After these big snakes arrived in the yard, they suddenly dispersed, twisting and circling in the yard according to the Bagua position, and finally formed eight squirming tombs! ?After the appearance of the Snake Grave, the Huangquan dragon louse was still furious, but it seemed as if it couldn''t see Liu Baoyu and kept running rampant in the yard. Liu Baoyu smiled. ?This snake shadow tracking technique is the most powerful demonic technique passed down from the Liu family. If the Liu family''s wife uses it, it can even cut reality into pieces and create a chaotic space that is both real and illusory. ??Although Liu Baoyu didn''t have that ability, just creating a special space was enough to trap this unintelligent monster. He could tell at a glance that although this monster was fierce, it was the product of magic. Its power would gradually fade away, and it would no longer be able to show its majesty after being trapped for a while. Liu Baoyu then looked at Wu Xian and others. The appearance of the Huangquan dragon louse made him realize that Wu Xian and others were a bit too stubborn. ?He no longer treats these guys as ordinary humans, he should be more serious and use all his abilities. ?Thereupon a strange sound came from Liu Baoyu''s mouth. Another evil magic was cast. The sound is strange, the meaning is foul, the sea of ??blood surges, evil spirits arise... the song of the Blood Siren!" ??Boundless blood energy emerged from Liu Baoyu''s feet and turned into **** smoke, shrouding the entire mourning hall. In the **** smoke, there were also songs with strange tones... (End of this chapter) Chapter 171 Demonic egg Chapter 171 Demon Egg ?While Wu Xian, Aunt He and Hu Yunkuan were trying to kill Liu Baoyu, they were fighting to the death. Others are fighting hard, too. ??Wu Xian suddenly burst into action and killed a servant of the Liu Mansion instantly, making it look as if the servants of the Liu Mansion were very weak. But he was happy. But this put Liang Fang, Du E and Guan Daorong in a dilemma when facing the servants of the Liu Mansion. To kill Xie Sui, the family members basically rely on being cold-hearted and using surprise attacks, so Wu Xian''s sneak attack killed one of them directly. ??But this also aroused the vigilance of other Liu family servants. After seeing the roasted corpse, they would never be careless towards the family members again. Hence, their fighting style is basically based on wandering. ??The snake''s body keeps circling around, changing into many psychedelic images. When the loved one is careless and reveals a flaw, he will whip out from the darkness, and each blow will break a piece of flesh. ?Du E is the one who looks the most embarrassed among the three. ??Her blessings and props for worshiping gods are all the type of plotting against other people''s backs. Head-on confrontation with monsters is really not her style. But this time there were too many evil spirits, and she had to deal with one head-on. In less than a minute, she was slapped with more than a dozen whips. These heavy whips ripped her clothes to pieces, and the exposed flesh and blood were torn and bleeding. She is good at piercing villains, which requires at least locking the opponent''s position and image before she can use it. Now there is no use for it. After taking the time to release a evil character on Huang Quanlong Liao, she also suffered a few more attacks. Under the severe pain, Du E gritted her teeth. I managed to save an egg, do I have to use it in this situation? She originally wanted to keep the egg and use it in the next blessed land through the constant position, but now it seems that she has no other choice. With a few more whips, her whole body will be whipped to death. ?So she took out a small black egg the size of an egg and shaped like a twisted human head, and dropped it on the ground. This is the magic weapon - the devil egg! With a cracking sound, a little monster covered in black energy crawled out of the demon egg. After the little monster emerges from its shell, its shape is like a balloon, quickly growing to the height of an adult''s knees. This little monster is the little devil hatched by Du E from the devil egg. The little demon is covered in black air, with black hard skin on the outside. It has a small protruding horn on its head, sharp claws on its hands, and a cone tail at the back. It has a pair of scarlet eyes, a mouth full of sharp teeth, and its rickety body exudes a disturbing aura. ??The magic weapon of the Demonic Egg is very special. ??Little demons can be hatched at any time, and the existence time of the little demons is very long. As long as they don''t die, they can even stay in a blessed place from beginning to end. ??But the little demons hatched directly will tear their master into pieces as soon as possible. ?Therefore, it is necessary to stay around people with rich merit or yin virtue, and be influenced by yin virtue for a long time before they will obey the master''s instructions. This is why Du E has always been with Wu Xian. This blessed land is about to end, and it would be too wasteful to use the Demon Egg again. ?Hence, Du E originally planned to live as long as he could, taking the demon eggs to the next blessed land and relying on the little demons from beginning to end, which would be the best way to maximize his benefits. But in this situation, if she continues to mess around, she will really be whipped to death. The little devil jumped out. He then focused on the servants of the Liu Mansion who were walking around Du E in a flashy manner. ! ??The little demon hugged the servant of the Liu Mansion''s face, made a strange squeaky laugh, and tore bloodyly at the face of the servant of the Liu Mansion. The two monsters were immediately entangled, and Du E temporarily relaxed. ??She took the opportunity to take out the little puppet, targeted the servant of the Liu Mansion, and stabbed the puppet on the head. The servant of the Liu Mansion stopped moving, and could only let himself be scratched alive by the little demon to death. Then Du E looked to her side. ?Liang Fang has also fallen into a hard battle. ?At some point, a veil was put on her face. On top of the veil was a delicate metal frame that hung just above the ears and the bridge of the nose, and underneath was a light blue gauze. This veil seems to have only one effect: good-looking. Because Liang Fang could only dodge in embarrassment when facing the servants of the Liu Mansion. ?However, because Liang Fang is relatively strong and has the blessing of Hu Yunkuan''s two flags, her situation is much better than that of Du E. With Du E''s finger pointing, the little devil rushed towards the servant of the Liu Mansion. Liang Fang seized the opportunity to fight back, and soon the third servant of the Liu Mansion was killed by the two women together. They were about to help others when they suddenly saw a ferocious snake, opening its mouth wide at them. Poof! Just as the two women were about to fight back, they saw a black snake spear thrust out from the big snake''s mouth. Guan Daorong put away the snake spear with one hand and pulled off the big snake on the spear. Now only Wei Dian is left and has not yet solved his opponent. ?Housekeeper Hu of the Lingtang Tomb has not yet been taught the method of taking away life, so he is not yet the mysterious and mysterious sky fox in the banquet hall. But he is a housekeeper after all, and he is much stronger than the servants of the Liu Mansion. ??But the three of them glanced around and couldn''t find Wei Dian and Butler Hu. Where did they go? Du E couldn''t find Wei Dian, so she looked towards Liu Baoyu, and happened to see Liu Baoyu using the snake shadow tracking technique to trap the Huangquan dragon louse in the yard. She looked back at the little demon who was already out of breath after tearing apart two servants. I suddenly understood in my heart. ?It is wishful thinking to rely on the little devil to deal with Liu Baoyu. So she knelt down, said a few words to the little devil, and then continued to look for Wei Dian. Suddenly. ?Liang Fang noticed a clay pot. ?The clay pot was placed in the corner, still shaking slightly, but they had thoroughly searched the entire mourning hall before and found no trace of the clay pot. ?So where did this clay pot come from? Inside the clay pot. ??Wei Dian was covered in blood, but his face was still smiling, which made him look very ferocious. ??Steward Hu is the strongest evil spirit besides Liu Baoyu, and he is very good at psychedelic techniques. Allowing him to perform freely is a hidden danger to everyone, so Wei Dian immediately found him. Dan Gang confronts Butler Hu. ??Wei Dian suddenly found himself in a strange room. ?There are no doors or windows in this room, just countless fake foxes piled up. ?There are paper, ceramic, and wooden ones with all kinds of strange postures, and each one has a human-like smiling face. The atmosphere is very strange and terrifying. ??Wei Dian carefully looked for Hu Guanjia among these foxes. But just as he turned around, the paper fox, which he had confirmed was a fake fox, suddenly came to life and bit him on the leg. Wei Dian turned around and crushed the paper fox, and was attacked again from behind. ?Every fox in this room is fake. But as long as Wei Dian looks away, they can all be true! ??Steward Hu hid among these foxes and kept launching shameless sneak attacks on Wei Dian. Soon Wei Dian was covered with wounds, and even half of the palm of his left hand was bitten off. But Wei Dian also used this to understand the current situation. First of all, this is a closed space, and secondly, Butler Hu is hiding here, but he cant find it... ?Then things will be easier to handle! He took a bag from his waist and opened its pocket. Countless black winds spurted out from the bag. (End of this chapter) Chapter 172 Blood Siren Song Art Chapter 172 The Song of the Blood Siren The bag held by Wei Dian is called "Wind Bag". ?As long as the bag is opened, the black wind can be released, but the black wind alone is not enough, so Wei Dian placed a Gangfeng Curse at the mouth of the bag. ?So the black wind spewed out by the wind bag turned into an endless and destructive wind. ?The black wind swept across, the strong wind plowed the ground, everything in the room was destroyed, none of the fake foxes survived, and Butler Hu had nowhere to hide. ?His body was blown by sharp gusts of wind. None of the little tricks he was good at could save him, and he was blown to death in a few blows. ?This clay pot could not hold up and shattered into countless pieces. ??While Liang Fang, Guan Daorong and Du E were looking at the clay pot, they suddenly saw the pot explode. Wei Dian laughed wildly and walked out of the black whirlwind with the body of Butler Hu in his hand. So far. All the men led by Liu Baoyu were eliminated. The four people from Wei and Dian looked at Liu Baoyu and were about to join the siege. ?Suddenly, boundless blood energy surged in like ocean waves, and instantly everyone in the mourning hall was enveloped in it. The blood energy contained a pungent fishy smell, and was surrounded by the faint sound of strange singing. The Blood Siren Song is activated! The family members suddenly felt that their hands and feet were weak and their heads were dizzy. They squatted on the ground one after another, and their bodies gradually became numb. The blood energy was like tiny red worms, gathering on the surface of their bodies, trying to penetrate into his body. This blood mist is alive! Wei Dian opened the wind bag, and black wind blew out, quickly blowing away all the blood mist. ??But this has no effect. They are still unable to stand up, and their condition is getting worse. They feel dizzy and unable to maintain their balance even when sitting on the ground. ?Wu Xian raised his hands, with a spike growing out of each finger. He guessed that this abnormal power might penetrate the body through sound and affect the brain. ?So he wanted to try to make himself unable to hear by puncturing his eardrum. ?See Wu Xians movements. ?Liang Fang hurriedly patted his shoulder and danced to tell him not to be impulsive. Then she stood up from the ground under Wu Xian''s surprised gaze. Although her steps were a little sloppy, her condition was much better than that of Wu Xian and the others. ??The veil on Liang Fang''s face is a magic weapon, and its name is "Su''e Veil". When Liang Fang entered the temple tomb, this was what she had stuffed in her clothes when she came out. ?One of the functions of Su''e''s veil is to isolate the dark and evil atmosphere to a certain extent. ?Therefore, after Liang Fang realized that she was not greatly affected, she guessed that the sea of ??blood mist and the strange singing were a deception used to disrupt the enemy''s direction of breaking the situation. ??The real killer move of the Blood Siren''s Song Art is the invisible evil energy emanating from Liu Baoyu''s body! But simply understanding this is meaningless. She still has to find a way to crack this trick and rescue the other dependents. After observing for a while, Liang Fang suddenly noticed that Liu Baoyu did not take advantage of the good opportunity created by the Blood Siren''s song to kill everyone who was unable to resist. Instead, he stood motionless in the center of the room, covered in blood. Wrapped in blood-colored mist, it looked like a giant red marshmallow. So she guessed. Its not that Liu Baoyu didnt want to kill them, but when he released the Blood Sea Demon Song, he couldnt move and could only wait for everyone to die due to the evil influence. ?Then the method to crack the Blood Siren''s Song Technique is very simple. ?Just let Liu Baoyu move. But if he does that, Liang Fang himself will be killed instantly by Liu Baoyu before Wu Xian and others recover. Although Liang Fang always tried to save people, she didn''t want to risk her own life, so she considered the tools she had for worshiping gods and made a plan. She first released two true water spells. The clear water flow turned into water mist and descended, suppressing the blood mist in the sky. ??Wu Xian was slightly confused. He had seen the True Water Curse before when worshiping gods. He knew that in addition to killing, this curse also had a certain purification effect, but could the True Water Curse alone break Liu Baoyu''s evil spell? Liang Fang didn''t wait for all the water mist to fall to the ground, and took a deep breath until her chest was lifted up so high that it was almost about to explode. Then she blew out a breath towards Liu Baoyu. This breath carried a white smoke, which was clearly ice and frost. fog! Su''e''s veil is worn by Qingnv, and Qingnv is the **** of Shuang! Therefore, the main ability of Su''e''s veil is actually to make every breath exhaled by the wearer be filled with the power of frost. Therefore, Liang Fang has not spoken since she put on the veil, in order to use all the power of frost All accumulated. The breath exhaled this time contains all the frost power of Su''e''s veil! ?Two true water spells caused a large increase in water vapor in the mourning hall. All the increased water vapor was attracted by the frost and stuck to Liu Baoyu''s body. ??When Liang Fang stopped breathing, Liu Baoyu had already maintained the posture of casting the spell and was completely frozen into an ice sculpture! The evil spirit in the mourning hall suddenly disappeared. The Blood Siren''s singing technique was cracked by Liang Fang alone! ??But even if the spell is broken, all of them are still physically weak, and the evil energy cannot be recovered in a short time. When Liu Baoyu breaks through the ice, they will still be greeted by death. Finish this move. ?Liang Fang ran away and hid behind Wei Dian, fearing that she would become the target of Liu Baoyu''s anger. ?Du E endured fainting and crawled to Wu Xian''s side. When the time comes, go and hold him back. This may be the only chance... ?Wu Xian didnt understand what Du E meant at first. ??But he found that Du E had been looking outside, and suddenly thought that the little demon she had finally hatched had never appeared after killing the servants of Liu Mansion. ?He immediately understood what Du E meant, and immediately took out the treasured Xiao Huan Dan and ate it. Click! ??The ice on Liu Baoyu''s body shattered, and the Blood Sea Demon''s singing technique was easily broken, making him feel as if he had been humiliated. He stared at Liang Fang, who had just frozen him, with horrifying eyes. ?Just when he was about to kill Liang Fang, he saw Wu Xian rushing towards him. Liu Baoyu punched Wu Xian, but Wu Xian raised a bronze shield in front of his head. Bang! The bronze shield was shattered, but the rebound effect took effect. Liu Baoyu punched himself in the face, and a snake tooth flew out. ?Wu Xian took advantage of the situation and hugged Liu Baoyu, pushing him to the edge of the wall and pressing him against him. Hard Qigong is activated! The wretched armor is activated! The obscene fire is activated! With three magical powers working at the same time, coupled with his naturally thick skin, Wu Xian suddenly turned into a hot iron hedgehog that could not be beaten or broken by hammers. Liu Baoyu didnt know what Wu Xian was going to do, but he knew it was definitely not a good thing. So he attacked Wu Xian like crazy, but in addition to making himself covered with thorns, Wu Xian only suffered a few superficial injuries. After a stalemate for a while. ?Wu Xian seemed to be unable to hold on anymore and was kicked away by Liu Baoyu. But before Liu Baoyu could be happy, the wall behind him shattered. Behind the wall is a giant dragon louse with red eyes! ?Two steel catching feet with thunder and lightning clamped tightly on Liu Baoyu''s waist, leaving him no chance to push Huang Quanlong Liao away! (End of this chapter) Chapter 173 Dragon louse eats spicy strips Chapter 173 Dragon louse eats spicy strips Long before the release of Blood Siren Song. ?Du E realized that Huangquanlongxia was their only chance of victory. So she ordered the little devil to destroy the eight snake graves and release the dragon louse. ??But since Huang Quan Long Liao can be trapped once, he can be trapped a second time, and if Liu Baoyu wants to escape, Huang Quan Long Liao will not be able to stop him. ?Therefore, someone is needed to attract Liu Baoyu''s attention so that he has no time to pay attention to the Huangquan dragon louse until he is severely caught by the Huangquan dragon louse. This task can only be accomplished by Wu Xian, who has shown his strength before. Liu Baoyu was clamped by the Huangquan dragon louse, and he felt endless fear in his heart. Before this moment. ?His worst estimate of the situation is that he is no match for these humans and can only escape in embarrassment. Only when he was entangled by this terrifying giant insect did he realize that he was in danger of being killed. Liu Baoyus eyes suddenly glowed red. Beast, let me go! Boom, boom, boom Liu Baoyu''s evil energy condensed on his body, and he attacked the Huangquan dragon louse like a madman. His potential exploded like never before, and his attack power was more than doubled than before! ?And Hu Yunkuan''s two flags have also become ineffective. As one goes and the other goes up, wisps of insect blood burst out from Huang Quanlong Liao''s body! ?Wu Xian frowned immediately when he saw it. This is not possible, it is not safe! So he gave the last of the same injury technique to Huang Quan Long Liao. "ah!" Liu Baoyu screamed. ?His desperate counterattack landed on himself without reservation, and he was seriously injured in just a few punches. But Liu Baoyu is a monster after all, not a beast. He soon realized the existence of the same injury technique and figured out the principle of the same injury technique. Wow! Liu Baoyu showed his original shape and turned into a **** python that was only slightly thinner than Liu Xiangu. This big python was evil and already had the prototype of an evil dragon like a human head, human legs, and human hands. It looked extremely evil and scary. . ?The middle and rear part of its body is still clamped in the claw''s grasping legs, but its upper body is wrapped around the body of the dragon louse. Its muscles are agitating, and it launches a death coil on the dragon louse. This is the natural move of snake monsters, which can squeeze the prey''s body to the extreme. ??For a creature with a hard carapace like the Yellow Spring Dragonfly, strong external force can break the carapace, which is quite fatal. But such an attack, when reflected on Liu Baoyu, would only put him under some pressure but would not endanger his life. Just use this one trick. Liu Baoyu cracked Wu Xian''s same-injury technique! He looked at Wu Xian and others proudly, indicating that the victory still belonged to him. Then he saw it. ??Wu Xianzheng stuffed a piece of talisman paper into his trouser pocket, and waved his other hand towards him, as if to say goodbye... ! ?Fear crept into Liu Baoyu''s heart, and he realized what Wu Xian had done. Before he could figure it out, he was horrified to find that his body was gradually shrinking. In the blink of an eye, he changed from the thickness of a bucket to the thickness of a water ladle! Although this is still a big snake, it looks like a baby snake compared to before. Wu Xian used the rejuvenation technique on Liu Baoyu! ??The rejuvenation technique only affects appearance, not strength, so Liu Baoyu''s strength is still the same as before. ??But his size was reduced as a result, and he could no longer strangle the Huangquan dragon louse! ?This sudden change disrupted all Liu Baoyu''s responses, so much so that by accident, his tail was stuffed into his mouth by the Huangquan dragon louse! Liu Baoyu''s face suddenly became frightened, and his expression became extremely humble. "Stop this beast quickly. We can talk about anything." ??Kachi, kachi ??The Huangquan dragon louse clamped Liu Baoyu''s snake body with its catching feet in front, and its ferocious mouth at the back began to eat Liu Baoyu''s body alive. With a scalp-numbing chewing sound, Liu Baoyu''s body was shortening little by little. The giant python, which is as thick as a water ladle, is like a big spicy stick in front of the Huangquan dragon louse. ?No matter how Liu Baoyu struggled or begged for mercy, this terrible big insect always had only one purpose... Then kill him! ?This eating took several minutes. Liu Baoyu was very energetic at first. He kept shouting and cursing, and then he lay on the ground, waiting for his death. When the head is about to be bitten. Liu Baoyu suddenly vomited, and an apple-sized demon pill was spit out from his mouth, and then his head was bitten by Huangquan dragon lice. After completely eating Liu Baoyu. ?This dragon louse, which had done so much, burped and lay on the ground, black smoke gradually emitted from its body. It had completed its task, and the effect of the magic trick had dissipated. ?Wu Xian sighed, if this dragon louse could be taken out, it would be much more windy than Hei Gu La... So far. Eight family members successfully survived from the mourning hall grave. ??Except for Su Mi becoming half a human and everyone suffering from some injuries, they passed perfectly without even a single teammate dying. Ohhhhhhhhhh! The loud crow of the rooster sounded, followed closely by the sound of the watchman. Its the fifth watch! "Go to bed early and get up early, take care of yourself, and you may survive tonight and everything will go well." ?The sound of watchmen and the crow of roosters heralds the arrival of safety, and everyone who has worked hard all night can finally rest peacefully. There are still two hours between the start of the fifth update and the end of the fifth update. These two hours are safe. Liu Xiangu, who had been huddled in the corner during the previous battle, came out and bandaged the injuries of these humans, and also massaged and stretched their muscles. ?This allowed everyone except Wu Xian and Liang Fang to quickly break free from the sequelae of the evil spirit. After resting for a while. Eight people began to divide the spoils. The current spoils of war include one rare piece of Xianxiang, three pieces of ordinary piece of Xianxiang, and Liu Baoyu''s huge demon elixir. The biggest advantage of Yaodan is that it can be easily rolled into Danxiang of different thicknesses. ?Wu Xian took it into his hand, and the information appeared on the certificate. This demon pill can be made into four treasure pills, or twelve ordinary pills. ?This is already a good reward, but there are too many of them, so it is still far from enough. If its about contribution to the battle. Wu Xian is undoubtedly the biggest. ??After all, Huangquanlongxia belongs to him, and he has to hold Liu Baoyu back. But the underworld dragon louse has such strength, and it is also due to the contributions of Du E, Aunt He and Hu Yunkuan. Liang Fang cracked the Blood Sea Demon''s song, Wei Dian killed Hu Guanjia, and Su Mi''s backstab gave everyone a chance to fight back. ?Calculating it one by one, except for Guan Daorong, who broke his arm at the beginning and had difficulty performing, everyone''s contribution was actually not low. ?So after discussion, it was unanimously decided to make two treasure pills and six ordinary pills, so that everyone has three treasure pills and nine mortal pills. ?Wu Xian took one precious thing and one ordinary thing. ?Du E and Wei Dian took a treasure to make incense. Liang Fang, Hu Yunkuan, and Su Mi each took two, while Aunt He and Guan Daorong took one. ?Although the loot is not much, being able to get out of the blessed land alive is already the greatest benefit. Everyone calmed down and waited for the exit from the blessed land to appear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 174 blood rain world Chapter 174 Bloody World The fifth watch is over. The sky is gradually getting brighter. New changes have appeared in the mourning hall tomb. Liu Xiangu, who was rubbing Wu Xian''s shoulders, suddenly turned into a burst of white smoke and dissipated. The entire mourning hall quickly became dilapidated. The ground was filled with thick dust, the oil paper on the windows was broken, and the red paint on the coffin faded. On the ground in the center of the mourning hall. A pit appeared that could only be passed by one person. This pit was the exit from this blessed land. ?Wu Xian briefly tested it. After confirming that there was no danger, Wu Xian took the lead and got in. Su Mi then used his two hands as feet and struggled to get into the hole. Wei Dian and Liang Fang followed closely behind. When they reached Du E, she suddenly looked slightly startled. An item that she had thrown away before was actually back in her pocket. She took out the thing, which was the eggshell of the demon egg. ?The eggshell is now closed again, leaving only a slight crack on it, as if there is something hidden inside. She opened it carefully. They saw a little white snake with red eyes hovering inside the egg shell. The little snake glanced at Du E and then closed the egg shell on its own. Apparently it liked this nest very much. ?Du E was stunned for two seconds, smiled slightly, put away the eggshell of the demon egg, and entered the underground pit. ?Guan Daorong tried to reach out toward the pothole, but was pushed away by an inexplicable force. ?This indicates that he and Hu Yunkuan are not allowed to leave and can only leave this blessed place through the study room. Hu Yunkuan watched everyone leave and couldn''t help but sigh. Next, he must cooperate with Guan Daorong to face the dangers in the study room, but with only two people left, this murderer may not be able to do anything... He was a little worried about his future, shaking his head and walking up the stairs leaving the tomb... After Hu Yunkuan left, there were only two people left in the tomb of the mourning hall. Guan Daorong was surprised to find that Aunt He had no intention of leaving. Aunt He''s face was pale. She had dragged Liu Baoyu for a while and was seriously injured, but she still looked at Guan Daorong with concern. Xiao Guan, you are seriously injured. It will be difficult to pass the next level. This is my Xiao Guan. You... Guan Daorong''s face was suddenly moved. ??No one has ever been so kind to him without asking for anything in return. Such a person may not be encountered for a long time in the future. It would be a pity to let her go. She was injured, her fighting power was weak, and she had no defense against him. Moreover, she could leave the blessed land and would be of no use to him in the future... Its better to kill him right here! ? ? Guan Daorong felt itchy in his heart, with a false smile on his face and tears in the corners of his eyes. He was about to hug Aunt He, but he had already pinched the shrunken rigid and soft Yin-Yang Sword in his hand. As soon as he finds the opportunity, he will kill Aunt He with one blow. Seeing his move to hug, Aunt He took a step back, put away the little pill, and her face became cold. What a poorly raised wolf cub. ?Guan Daorong was stunned: "What did you say?" Aunt He shook her head. Stop pretending, your little thoughts seem transparent to me. "Originally, it seemed that you had potential. I wanted to recruit you into the organization and become a full-time killer. I didn''t expect that you had no bottom line. I was so kind to you and you still wanted to kill me. It''s hard for someone like you to join the organization. It will be a hidden danger. Guan Daorong suddenly felt a little stiff. It seems like something is moving inside the body, like a living thing! Aunt He laughed sinisterly: "Don''t you think that when I re-bandaged you with all my humility, it was really just to be nice to you." "Excuse me, if I really had that kind of character, how could I survive? Now." Guan Daorong''s face suddenly turned earth-colored, his hair stood on end, and his heart was beating like a basketball. ??Vood bug, another worm! He has fallen into the hands of this thing twice, and both were women, who bandaged his wounds! Thiswhat kind of poison is this? Aunt He smiled, said nothing, jumped into the pothole and disappeared. Guan Daorong''s heart was filled with uneasiness. ?He walked up the stairs with a blank expression and left the mourning hall tomb. The circular open space was empty except for Hu Yunkuan, who was wrapped in some sheets and lying on the ground to rest. ??Normally when Guan Daorong returned to the circular clearing, he felt like he had escaped from death, but this time it felt like he had stepped into hell. The uncontrollable fear made Guan Daorong want to find someone to talk to. He walked up to Hu Yunkuan and shouted loudly. There is a show in the tomb in the banquet hall, a fight to the death in the tomb in the guest room, a centenary in the tomb of the clothes shop, a night vigil in the tomb in the mourning hall, the past injustices of the Liu familys grandma and her grandson..." He shouted out all the things he had experienced before, as if he was speaking straight out of his mouth. This is a cemetery. ? Hu Yunkuan was not the only one who listened. The monsters in the mass graves also heard Guan Daorong''s words. They were unable to crawl out of the ground, but they became agitated because of these words. Hu Yunkuan was slightly startled. What are you talking about? Each of them is burdened with a curse and cannot tell what happened in the front room, but now Guan Daorong is speaking out loudly here without any cover. Guan Daorong only realized what he had said belatedly, and his expression suddenly changed. It turns out its, it turns out its this kind of Gu Before he could finish his words, Guan Daorong suddenly howled miserably, clutching his heart and rolling on the ground. His face was covered with sweat, tears and snot, and he looked extremely miserable. After a while. Guan Daorong stopped struggling. Hu Yunkuan walked over carefully and saw blood flowing out of Guan Daorong''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose. After a few seconds, snakes the size of earthworms emerged from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, densely packed, Intimidating ?Hu Yunkuan rubbed his hair hard. ?This is the pain that the curse calls the heart-gnawing pain of ten thousand snakes... ?Now he doesnt have to worry about backstabbing from his teammates. He can only clear the next study tomb alone. After jumping into a pothole. ?Wu Xian climbed down carefully. As he climbed, he found that he was climbing up. In this environment, Su Mi, who only had half of his body left, was more flexible than them. Climbing to the top and pushing away the floating soil, Wu Xian finally breathed fresh air. But what surprised him was that this was not Lihentian. Surrounded by a **** wasteland, the vegetation is decayed and lifeless. The earth is dark red, the air is filled with the pungent smell of blood, the sky is thick with dark clouds, and there is only a lonely road and a simple bus stop nearby. . ?Wu Xian twisted some soil on the ground and found that the soil was moist and mixed with blood. A group of strange birds flew across the sky, making a shrill chirp. It seems that if you want to leave this blessed place, you still need to wait for a while. This is the world where Liu Baoyu caused a rain of blood! (End of this chapter) Chapter 175 Return bus Chapter 175 The return bus ?Other people also climbed out of the pit. ?Wu Xian squatted beside the cave entrance, thoughtfully. The cave entrance was slightly raised and looked like a tomb. "Barren mountains and wild lands, lonely graves in the extremity...the so-called lonely graves refer to this." ?Wu Xian has always been very puzzled. There are obviously eight tombs where they are, why they are called Jueyu Lonely Tombs, and now he finally understands. ?Whether it is a circular open space or eight grave mounds, all those things are actually in one grave mound. He turned to ask Du E. Your little demon dug up the eight snake graves made by Liu Baoyu and released my dragon louse. Does it know what the scene is in the eight snake graves? ??Little Demon is grabbing Du E''s legs and feet, slightly sticking his head out, his eyes full of bloodlust. Unfortunately, it cannot kill people at will without Du E''s order. ?Du E knelt down, communicated with the little demon for a while, then stood up and said. "It says that there is like an independent space, with different scenery in eight directions. No matter how hard the big stupid insect is, it can only go from one space to another. Only by destroying the eight snake graves can it escape from it, so He is the one who has made the greatest contribution, and he wants to drink a lot of blood..." ??Wei Dian nodded aside, he had already figured it out. "Liu Baoyu''s evil spell created eight snake graves. If we want to get out of it, we have to pass through eight grave bags. Maybe we were all in the evil spell before, but it was just the evil spell released by Liu Xiangu. This pit Below is the former snake nest and the grave of the Liu familys grandma. ?Wu Xian added on the side. What we experienced before should be what really happened in the Liu Mansion before Liu Baoyu started the **** apocalypse. "The wife of the Liu family obtained the life-saving method from the guru, but she did not abuse the evil method. Instead, she wanted to transform into a dragon through the righteous way. Her descendants watched the life-saving method and used the opportunity of wishing her birthday to turn her into a ghost dragon. They could not Dont leave this world "Before she had to leave as a ghost dragon, she used this, um... snake shadow to trace the demon method, to record all these scenes, trying to prove something." ?Du E touched the eggshell on the demon egg. Maybe she doesnt want people to think of herself as the culprit of destroying the world. Su Mi supported half of his body with both hands, somewhat unconvinced by their reasoning. But the eight tombs are surrounded by dangers, and it doesnt look like they want people to come out alive with the news. Liang Fang observed the shape of the hole they came out of. The hole seemed to have been violently opened from the inside out. Liu Baoyu turned into an evil dragon and probably came out of this hole. Maybe before he left, he discovered the snake shadow tracking technique left by Lady Liu, so he used his evil energy to influence it. "That should be it." Wei Dian nodded: "Liu Xiangu shouldn''t know what happened in the banquet hall grave, so the story in the banquet hall grave was left by Liu Baoyu." Everyone was talking aloud, reviewing their previous experiences. But no matter how clearly we discuss the past, we cannot leave the blessed place. ?Everyone came to the bus stop and found that the stop sign said Lihentian Departure Station. If they got on the bus from here, no matter which direction they went, they would arrive at Lihentian. The information about the ultimatum did not deceive them. ?This **** land is equivalent to the cutscene before they leave the blessed land. They only need to wait for the vehicle to arrive at the station and hitch a ride to leave. After only waiting for about ten minutes, Hu Yunkuan, who looked embarrassed, climbed out of the hole. For him, a day had passed. He was very surprised to see Wu Xian and others still there. This further shows that under the pothole, there is a place where time and space are chaotic. ? Hu Yunkuan passed through the study tomb alone, and it was really a narrow escape. But fortunately, his mentality had changed, so he still overcame many dangers, escaped from the study alive, and joined other survivors. ???Waited for a while longer. ?Everyone saw from a distance that a bus was driving towards this direction. ?Wu Xian smiled: "Our special car is here." Hu Yunkuan was confused: "But will they be willing to let us hitchhike?" Du E patted the little devil on the head. They will be willing. Afraid, anxious, nervous. The atmosphere in the car was very depressing, similar to the atmosphere of Wu Xian and others. There were fifteen people in the bus, including the driver. All of them had earth-colored faces and stared nervously around them. There were many daily necessities piled on the bus. Ever since that **** rain, everything has gone crazy, and there are terrible monsters everywhere. ?Those monsters feed on people and devour people''s lifespan. At first, they could kill some monsters with thermal weapons, but those monsters became stronger and stronger, and gradually showed all kinds of incredible abilities. The entire world has fallen, and the demon kings are ruling in separate areas. ?Most of the human beings were brutally killed immediately, and their deaths were horrific. The monsters rushed to kill them, and the remaining humans were captured and raised by the monsters to be used as lifespan and food resources. What awaits those humans is a future even more miserable than that of livestock. The fifteen people in their car were the only survivors in Fuyuan City. They drove the bus aimlessly, just wanting to find a place where humans could survive safely. Suddenly the driver saw some people in front of him. ?Two young women stood on the road waving their hands to indicate that they wanted a ride. A young man said excitedly. Survivors, finally there are survivors! They always have to find a place to stop and find a way to start their lives again. The more survivors, the better. But the drivers face was covered in cold sweat. "What kind of survivors? They are clearly transformed into monsters... Do you think it is reasonable to have a bus stop in such a wilderness?" As soon as his words came out, the other people in the bus were immediately frightened out of their wits. Knock them over, hit them over, absolutely dont let them get in the car! They didn''t even bother to think about the possibility that the people blocking the car were alive. They couldn''t make any mistakes. In this world, any carelessness would be fatal. Just when they thought the bus was about to knock the girl off the roadside. The bus suddenly stopped suddenly and stopped right next to the bus stop. ?The young man hurriedly questioned the driver, but the driver turned his head and showed a face that was even uglier than crying. It was only then that everyone in the car noticed that there was a little monster emitting black energy at the braking position. The little monster looked at them with as friendly an expression as possible. ?This expression almost scared everyone in the car to death. It turns out those people waiting for the bus are really monsters! Click! The car door opened, and Wu Xian, who was covered in the smell of blood, was the first to get on the car. The original fifteen people in the bus did not dare to breathe. They could only watch with fear on their faces as Wu Xian and others walked onto the bus one by one, as if they had already seen their own tragic future. ?Wu Xian walked to the drivers side and said with a smile. Lets drive. The driver swallowed his saliva and asked: "Where...are we going?" ?Wu Xian thought for a while: "The direction is arbitrary, and the destination is the same by different roads. You will naturally stop when you reach the place." (End of this chapter) Chapter 176 Lihentian Station Chapter 176 Lihentian Station To the original passengers of the bus, the family members were all vicious monsters. They all consciously squeezed in at the front of the bus, leaving all the spacious space at the back of the bus for the family members. The bus started again. ?Wu Xian and the others came in a bus and left again in a bus. There were still twenty-two people in the bus, but many of them no longer looked the same as before. ?Wu Xian sat at the end, looking at the scenery outside the window. No matter where you drive, the sky is always gloomy and dark, and everything is blood-red. Monsters and human bones and corpses can be seen everywhere. This world is no different from hell. Aunt He came over, sat next to Wu Xian, and asked Wu Xian in a low voice. Baby, are you satisfied with your life in the real world? Since the family members embarked on the return journey, Aunt He''s behavior seemed a bit abnormal. She communicated with Wei Dian and Du E separately. Now it is Wu Xian''s turn. ?Wu Xian thought for a while and felt that there was room for improvement in Heigu''s dishes, so he replied. Not very satisfied. Aunt Hes lips curled up, and her tone was a little inflammatory. Dont you think this is all very unreasonable? The life-and-death crisis we experienced in the blessed land is something that those people could never imagine, but after we leave the blessed land, in reality we still have to succumb to others, worry about food, rice, oil and salt, and suffer the embarrassment of those stupid people! ?Wu Xian threw up his hands helplessly: "There is no way, the real world has its own rules of survival." "fart!" Aunt He cursed. What are the rules of the real world compared to the dangers of the blessed land? "Don''t you want to break those rules and become a master? Power, wealth, beauty... As long as you are willing, you can get everything you want with the help of **** worship tools!" We have paid the price in the blessed land, and that is what we deserve! After hearing what Aunt He said, Wu Xian suddenly had a headache, so he declined politely. Theres nothing we can do about it. The city **** is watching over us. God worship props cannot be used on ordinary people. In reality, we are just ordinary people. Aunt He sneered: "The reason why the City God doesn''t let us use it is because the City God doesn''t want to leak the information about the blessed land. As long as we shut up those who see our abilities, they won''t be able to control us..." ?Wu Xian''s face changed slightly: "Shut up...you mean killing people?" "Yes, just kill those who hinder us. Don''t tell me that after seeing so many deaths in the blessed land, you still take killing people seriously." ?Wu Xian remained silent. "You are a talented person with potential. I believe you will make the right choice. We will go to you after a while, and you can give me the answer then." Aunt He smiled and patted Wu Xian on the shoulder, got up and walked to the front of the bus to chat with the survivors of this world on the bus. ?Wu Xian looked at her back, murderous intent flashed in his eyes. trouble. Aunt He is a problem! Jing Ke had sworn to Wu Xian before that what the real world needed was peace and there should be no intrigues between family members. How long has it been since then? Trouble has already come to your doorstep. Although the peaceful and peaceful world described by Jing Ke is beautiful and ideal, the existence of people like Aunt He is the reality. Some people want to get more after they have mastered power, and they ignore life after experiencing killing. In order to get what they want, they don''t care what the world becomes, even if the order is broken and innocent people die. ?Although the punishment by the city **** and local officials is a deterrent, there are definitely not a few people who are willing to take risks. ??If he really gets entangled with Aunt He, Wu Xian will probably never have a leisurely life in the future. But the bus was not the place to do anything after all, and Wu Xian didn''t know how much strength Aunt He had hidden, so he sighed and felt a little more distressed. ?The bus was walking, then suddenly stopped and the door opened. The driver looked stunned. He was not the one who stopped the car. I dont know when I opened the window. There was no blood on the ground anymore, only tall weeds were left. There was a simple wooden platform on the roadside with a wooden sign written on it. Lihentian Station. ??The little devil who had been lying at Du E''s feet disappeared without a trace, and in the end he did not drink a basin of blood. The family members knew that they had reached the destination and got off the bus one by one. The survivors who fled from the city cried with joy. They finally found a place far away from the blood and killings. Before Wu Xian got out of the car, he glanced at the remaining people in the car. He knew that after these people got off the bus, their memories would be erased and they would start a new life in the real world until the unlucky ones among them entered the blessed land again. After Wu Xian got out of the car, he suddenly found that the scene in front of him suddenly changed. Everything in front of him was distorted, manifesting countless scenes, as if he had stepped into the torrent of time. The past and future of this world were displayed in front of him in a macroscopic way. Wu Xian is no longer unfamiliar with such scenes. This is disaster retrospect! Why was it not triggered in the last blessed land, but it was triggered in this world? Maybe it was because in the world of Sui Shen Sui, everything he saw and heard was false, and he did not touch the truth about the destruction of that world. But in this world of monsters, he saw the source of disaster through the perspective of Liu Xiangu. ?This made Wu Xian a little excited. They were in the blessed land before. No matter what they did, they could not change the future of that world. Although they killed Liu Baoyu and rescued Liu Xiangu, it was just an illusory future in a chaotic space. But in disaster retrospect. Wu Xianque may really change the fate of that world. The **** curtain opened, and the monsters'' cruelty to human beings unfolded before Wu Xian''s eyes like a picture scroll. ??The evil dragon is high in the sky, and monsters, humans, and all living beings have become the evil dragon''s nourishment. ??The black cloud-like group of monsters swallowed up the human army, shattered the order of the human world, and trampled on human dignity. ??He saw the commotion caused when Liu Baoyu held a banquet and the Liu family''s servants rushed into the city and arrested people wantonly... He also saw the driver muttering with a relaxed expression on his face after seeing the news of the bus being discovered on TV. "It''s good if they all die. If they all die, no one will blame me." ?The scene is chaotic and complicated. ?Wu Xian stands at the center of all scenes. ? He ??found that this time was a little different from last time. This time he had a choice and could freely choose to appear at any time point. ?Wu Xian thought for a moment. Point your finger to the beginning of everything, the cliff where the bus fell. Boom! The bus fell from the cliff and hit the snake nest. The driver looked at the dying passengers in the bus and his emotions collapsed. When he raised his head again, he was already prepared to abandon everyone and live incognito. ?The driver backed away slowly. ?Liu Xiangu in the snake''s nest noticed that the driver wanted to give up on everyone, so she stuck her head out of the snake''s nest and called to the driver. Dont go, save Liu Xiangus words came to an abrupt end. Because she saw that the driver who was trying to escape was punched down by a disheveled man, who then got on top of him and punched him in the face with a fierce blow. bang! (End of this chapter) Chapter 177 Constant accessory level Chapter 177: Constant Ornament Level ??Wu Xiancai used all his strength and hit the driver''s face fiercely until he was beaten into a pig''s head. Then he waved his hand and stopped, walked to the snake''s nest and squatted down. ??Liu Xiangu was so frightened by Wu Xian''s violence that she retracted her head and secretly looked at Wu Xian''s face. I know youre here, you dont have to come out. Dont worry, I will call someone to come to the rescue. These people in the bus still have a chance to survive, and I will try my best to help them. "If one day, someone asks you to learn some immortal method, you don''t have to agree. What you are practicing now is the righteous method." ??Wu Xian stood up after saying that, leaving the confused Liu Xiangu behind, and led the driver along a relatively gentle **** and climbed up the cliff. After reaching a high altitude, the drivers mobile phone finally had a signal. "Okay, okay, please come here quickly, some of them are dying." The driver hung up the phone and turned to look at Wu Xian pitifully. I made the call too, can you let me go now? Quiet, Im thinking. The driver was stunned for a moment: "What are you thinking about?" Bang! "ah" ?Wu Xian kicked the driver off the cliff. He squatted on the edge of the cliff and sneered at the corpse below. I told you to be quiet, why are you disobedient? The bus fell off a cliff and it was not the drivers fault. ??However, the reason why the survivors lost the opportunity to be rescued, and why Liu Xiangu was taken advantage of by the ''guru'', causing the world to fall into the abyss, was inseparable from the driver. ?So Wu Xian thought for a while and decided to send him to accompany the victims of the accident. After doing all this. ??Wu Xian climbed down the cliff, moved the living people out of the bus one by one, and briefly treated their wounds. After working for a while, the sound of the rescue team was heard in the distance. Looking at his hand that was beginning to fade away. ??Wu Xian knew that his mission here had been completed, and the future direction of the world''s development would all depend on God''s will. ?The wind blew the weeds, making a rustling sound. Smelling the smell of dead grass in his nose, Wu Xian opened his eyes. He stood in the center of the circular open space, and in front of him was still the familiar Thirty-three Lihentian. ?He first opened the ultimatum and turned to the curse page. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that all the curses on him had been removed. ?Then he glanced around. ??I found that the incense burner placed on the desk had disappeared, but the dog paw prints left by Hei Gu were still there. When I opened the Yunling storage box, the three compartments were still full. ?This shows that the props for worshiping gods can only be stored in storage boxes, but other than that, the impact they have on this open space can be preserved for a long time. ?Wu Xian thought for a moment and took out the Midas Touch from the storage box. He originally planned to use this magical instrument in the real world to get himself a golden toilet, but because of the incident at the City God''s Office, he forgot about this magical instrument... ??You will definitely get new props for worshiping gods in a while. The storage box has limited space, so you should use the Midas to turn stone into gold first. ?After going to the City God''s Office, Wu Xian mastered some common sense about the family members'' world, including the family members'' name for this circular open space. They called it the family members'' temple. ?Each circular open space is a temple belonging to the dependents, enshrining their own statues. But Wu Xians concubine temple was too simple, so he decided to beautify it. Wu Xian put his hand on the ground, closed his eyes, and built a model in his mind. The Midas touch can turn one cubic meter of objects into gold. He wanted to use this magic trick to build a golden floor for his temple. . After the construction was completed, Wu Xian opened his eyes, and the ground suddenly became golden. ??He took off his coat and swept away all the stones and dirt on the golden floor. His temple suddenly became splendid and resplendent, with a more noble atmosphere. After doing these things, Wu Xian felt a little tired, so he lay down on the reflective gold floor and took a nap. After squinting for a while, Wu Xian woke up. Opening the ultimatum, the evaluation of his blessed land by the gods and masters has indeed been completed. There are four reward entries this time. Congratulations to Wu Xian, the family member, for passing this blessed land''s ''fatal choice'', you will be rewarded with thirty days of rest time and one monthly rest card. Leaving aside the time for rest, this is the first time Wu Xian has seen this monthly rest card. This card can be used in any environment. It will not enter any blessed land within one month after use. Compared with the accumulated rest time, the monthly rest card is more flexible and can be stored in the ultimatum and can be used at any time. Although Wu Xian doesn''t care much about rest time, but having this thing around always makes him feel more at ease. The second reward is the highlight. Your performance in this blessed land was rated as "one of the best" by the immortals and gods. You will be rewarded with a constant level of one, the capacity of the Yunling storage box will be increased by one, your life span will be two years, and you will unlock a constant accessory level. ?The second year of Yangshou was a little less than last time. Wu Xian was disappointed that there were no incense sticks and incense burners. But the other three rewards were all surprising to Wu Xian! By adding one to the constant position, Wu Xian can bring more god-worshiping props into the blessed land, which can directly increase his survival probability! He turned his head to look at his statue, and saw that there was an extra arm on the statue, and new constant items could be placed on this arm. It goes without saying that the capacity of the storage box is increased by one. The more compartments used for storage, the better. Wu Xian does not want to waste the hard-earned props for worshiping gods. What makes Wu Xian most curious is unlocking the permanent accessory level. The introduction of the constant jewelry level is very vague, that is, you can choose one jewelry to bring into the blessed land. The jewelry has no special ability, but it can be brought into the blessed land multiple times. But as long as you enter the blessed land enough times, even mortal objects can have spirituality. Accessories has a wide meaning, from necklaces, rings, bracelets, to fidget spinners, lighters, and even books, picture albums, and folding fans, all of which can be counted as accessories. Accessories cannot be weapons, nor can they be electronic products. For example, grinding wheel lighters can be counted as accessories, but electronic lighters cannot. Most people may choose masks, lighters and the like when they see the introduction of accessories, which are already practical. But Wu Xian thought of Su Huijian. When she was fighting, her abilities were emitted from the beads she carried with her. The beads should be her jewelry. The ability to imprint on the jewelry would be more flexible than using it on her hands. ?So Wu Xian thought about it and decided to choose poker as his accessory. And decided to start learning card magic after returning home this time. Then Wu Xian looked at the third reward. Congratulations on triggering the ''disaster retrospection''. Your performance in the retrospection has delayed the destruction of this world for two months, and you will be rewarded with 500 moral virtues. The more Yin virtues, the better. This blessed land has proved the value of Yin virtues. But by looking back on the disaster, Wu Xian was even more happy to delay the demise of that world, because it made him realize that the life and death struggle of their dependents in the blessed land was not meaningless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 178 The art of conquering all spirits Chapter 178: The Art of Conquering All Spirits The last reward entry is from Liu Xiangu. Your performance in the blessed land has been appreciated by Liu Xiangu, and you have obtained a one-time ''Dragon-Snake Affinity''. ?This dragon-snake affinity can increase the favorability of a single type of snake and dragon. It can be used under any conditions. The effect may not be very strong, but it is an unexpected surprise that it does not occupy the position of a god-worshiping item. Wu Xian nodded after looking at it. "Xiangu Liu still has a conscience. I have helped her so much, so she should give me some benefits. It''s just a pity that she didn''t give me the favor." After receiving the reward, it is time to worship the gods. ?This time Wu Xian only had two sticks of incense in his hand. He thought for a while and inserted the rare incense in front of the statue of Emperor Diguan and the ordinary incense in front of the statue of Emperor Tianguan. He did not choose a magic weapon. This is because there was a blood-painted ghost-headed sword in the storage box. He also got back the Requiem Wooden Fish and the Golden Light Lightning Mirror from the last blessed place. There is no shortage of magical weapons for the time being. ?Wu Xian first looked at the statue of Emperor Tianguan. ?Three Yun Qi talismans appeared, namely the Art of Fighting All Spirits, the Double Killing Technique, and the Six Ding Liujia Divine General Curse. Seeing these three talismans, Wu Xian was a little disappointed because he wanted a double-shot method or a copy method. As for why I dont want the talisman making method this time Of course its because, after he released the rejuvenation spell in the last blessed land, he triggered the random talisman obtained by the three-in-one blessing, which is the talisman-making method! ??Finally obtained the talisman-making method that he had longed for, which made Wu Xian very happy. If it hadn''t happened at the critical moment to kill Liu Baoyu, he would have jumped up with excitement. ??So Wu Xian will definitely bring the talisman-making method to the next blessed land. ?He chose Tianguan this time because he wanted a talisman that could make the talisman making method work better, but since it didn''t come out, he could only choose one of these three talismans at random. This is the first time Wu Xian has seen the three new talismans. The art of enslaving all spirits is a magic weapon that can only be used once. A hit can enslave living beings. The effect of enslavement varies depending on the strength of the enslaved person. It is not effective against large evil spirits. It has a limited time of effect against wandering evil spirits. When used on ordinary people with weak will, the effect can even last forever. Double kill method is only effective for Curse. The enhanced Curse will be activated twice at the same time every time it is released. The Six Ding Liujia God General Curse summons the phantom of a **** general to attack the target. The shadow of the **** general can only last for one minute. The strength of the **** generals summoned by the ordinary curse is inferior to that of Da Zui. After reading the descriptions of these three talismans, Wu Xian licked his lips. He wants them all, what should he do? The art of conquering all spirits is quite dangerous, because it can also work on humans! Using it on your loved ones, you can use them as cannon fodder, enslave evil spirits or beasts, and save your life at critical moments. The effect depends entirely on the moral level of the user. If the user''s moral level is low enough... ?Then this is a complete evil spell! Perhaps someone has used this technique in the real world to turn others into their slaves! The effect of the double kill method is not so flashy, it is simply powerful, doubling the killing effect of the curse. As for the Six Ding Liujia Divine General Curse, although it can only last for one minute, it can do a lot of things in one minute. The strength of "Under the Great Evil" also made Wu Xian think about it. But its a pity that he can only choose one. Wu Xian didn''t know what his next blessed land would be. He thought about it over and over, and was extremely entangled, and finally chose the Yiwanling Technique. This technique has the most flexible usage scenarios and can be used stably in both reality and blessed lands. effect. ?Then Wu Xian looked at the three magical powers of the Diguan Emperor. They are the supernatural powers of ghosts - ghost whispers, the supernatural powers of demons - the explosion of demons, and the supernatural powers of humans - meditation. ?The first thing Wu Xian didnt think about when Tianmo exploded was that he didnt have the sentiment to sacrifice himself for others, and he didnt want to explode like Boss Yu to give others a chance. The effect of ghost whispering is that it can speak in anyone''s ear. Only he can hear the voice. If you speak more than three sentences, it will have a hypnotic effect. ??Wu Xian likes this ghost power very much. ?With it, you can pass information to other people in the team at any time, and you can also curse in the BOSS''s ear. Although the effect of this magical power is good, it is not as good as the last magical power to attract Wu Xian. Meditate! ?Meditating is the only non-consumable magical power that Wu Xian has seen so far! ?Through meditation, you can slowly eliminate abnormal conditions on your body, quickly restore your mental and physical strength, and increase the replenishment speed of other people''s magical power consumption! ?Wu Xian chose to meditate without even thinking about it. ?This magical power can only be used in a single blessed land, and the actual use period expires until entering the next blessed land. Meditating can exert the greatest effect when there are other "human powers", but even if there are no other people with magical powers, the other functions alone are enough for Wu Xian to make a choice. After worshiping God. Its time to consider constant bits. ?At this time, he has seven tools for worshiping gods in his hand, namely the talisman making method, the thunder spell, the all-spirits method, the human supernatural power - meditation, the blood-painted ghost-head knife, the golden lightning mirror and the requiem wooden fish. I will definitely bring the Talisman Making Technique, but as for the rest... ?Wu Xian thought for a moment and chose the menacing blood-painted ghost-headed sword. Except for the requiem wooden fish, Wu Xian put the rest into the Yunling storage box. Where is the Requiem Wooden Fish? Knock it off. ??Wu Xian placed the Requiem Wooden Fish on the ground, took the Jianzhi and tapped it gently with his eyes closed. With each tap, he felt that his soul was purified and his body was relaxed as never before. ?While he was tapping, the weeds around the temple began to flutter regularly, and the things hidden in the weeds also found peace from the effect of the Requiem Wooden Fish. After knocking for a while, the wooden fish turned into pieces. I dont know if it was an illusion, but after finishing typing, Wu Xian felt that the atmosphere here seemed to have become a little friendlier. In the Lihentian. Everything that needs to be done is done, and Wu Xian can''t wait to go home. Before leaving. ?Wu Xian checked his status as usual. Remaining life: 28 years У1 Constant position: 2[Spell Making Method], [Blood Paint Ghost Head Sword] Blessing position: 3[One turns into three], [Three gives birth to one]. ? Yin De: 1120 Hong Kong note: 100. In addition to these. ?Wu Xian also had another unexpected gain. He previously activated the potential of naturally thick skin in the blessed land. Although this potential was part of the curse, after the curse was removed, some of the effect of natural thick skin still remained. ?Most of the remnants are concentrated on Wu Xian''s face. The defense of his face has increased unprecedentedly, becoming the most defensive part of his entire body. Hey, this way I dont have to worry about being disfigured, I will always be handsome. ?Wu Xian pinched his face and made a fool of himself. Suddenly I felt something strange... Forget it, dont think about it anymore, its time to go home! ?Wu Xian stepped into the light door with great anticipation. Hei Gu must have prepared a delicious meal and was waiting for him! (End of this chapter) Chapter 179 white ghost poker Chapter 179 White Ghost Poker Wu Xian originally thought. When he returns home, he will be greeted by a feast cooked by Hei Gu. ?But I didnt expect that the first thing I saw would be Hei Gus disdainful eyes. ?It covered its nose with one dog paw, and pushed Wu Xian into the bathroom with the other dog paw, and gave him a bath towel and a new change of clothes. The conditions in the last blessed land were too simple. ??Wu Xian''s body was stained with blood many times, and he even rested directly on the dirt floor. His image had long been worse than that of a homeless man, so much so that Hei Gu could smell the odor on his body as soon as he returned home. ?His mere presence contaminates this clean home. The sound of gurgling water came from the bathroom. ??Wu Xian stood barefoot on the tiles. He shaved and brushed his teeth. He looked in the mirror and felt the warm water on his body. He couldn''t help but feel like he had returned to the civilized world. After coming out of the bathroom. ?Four steaming plates and one basin are already placed on the table. The reason why it is not four dishes and one soup is because each large plate is divided into compartments and contains four dishes, eight meat, four vegetarian and four cold dishes, and the basin also contains two kinds of soup. ?Wu Xian was immediately excited and stared straight at the dining table. Although Wu Xian had only disappeared for a long time in the real world, he had actually not eaten anything serious for a long time. He had eaten too many toads and mice, and looking at the dishes on the table, they were simply delicacies from mountains and seas, and they couldnt be better. ?After taking a swig of a glass of ice-cold beer, he began to eat with a vengeance, and even felt a little moved in his heart. ?After fighting in the blessed land, Wu Xian only experienced this experience once, but he felt that he was already somewhat dependent on someone at home to cook him a big meal. It is hard to imagine how lost he will be if he is alone at home next time he comes out of the blessed land. He patted Heigus dogs head. Hei Gu, you are so kind. Hei Gu wagged her tail happily. "I have something to discuss with you. The high-end kitchen utensils I promised you may have to be delayed for a while. I''m really short of money recently. In addition, can you give me some more...ah!" Wu Xian was bitten by a dog. Heigu was very measured and did not hurt Wu Xian, but the bite hurt him very much. But Wu Xian decided to take it for rabies vaccination sometime in the future. Have a noisy dinner. ?Wu Xian had a long-awaited sleep. Only those who have slept in mass graves can appreciate how comfortable the soft big bed at home is. Two days later. ?Wu Xian has had enough rest. He still has many important things to do. The first and most important thing is to buy poker cards. At the time of Lihentian, he decided to use playing cards as his permanent accessory, but for such an important thing, it would be a bit rash to spend two yuan a pair. ?So Wu Xian visited several places in Fuyuan City, and finally fell in love with a deck of playing cards at the largest second-hand trading market in the area. ??This is the "White Ghost" flower-cut playing card that has been discontinued for a long time. The box is stained with dried blood. All aspects of the playing card meet Wu Xian''s needs, but the price of 500 yuan is a bit expensive. "Don''t be too expensive. These cards were brought out at the scene of the murder. The deceased was holding this deck of cards at the end. Some people say that there is still resentment from the deceased attached to them." Looking at the smiling face of the stall owner, Wu Xian dismissed it. Im here to buy something, not to listen to your stories. This blood stain is considered damage ?Wu Xian picked up the cards and bargained skillfully with the stall owner. As soon as his hand overlapped with the **** handprint on the card box, his whole body was shocked and his body got goosebumps. He had just heard a shrill scream! This deck of cards ?Wu Xian immediately realized that this card exuded a feeling similar to a blessed land. Although it was not evil enough, there was indeed something similar to resentment on it, and the blood stains on the carton were really human blood! "I bought it, it''s only five hundred!" Wu Xian paid the money happily, and his mood became better. It would be difficult for him to find a more suitable permanent accessory than this pair of playing cards. But what made Wu Xian feel a little strange was. His luck has never been good. Can such a thing be encountered casually? ?So he looked at the second-hand market carefully. ?This market only provides a venue. There are individual sellers setting up stalls in the venue, selling everything, bottles and cans, second-hand tables and chairs, electrical appliances, air conditioners... Wait a minutesecond-hand air conditioner! ?Wu Xianmeng looked at the seller of the air conditioner. She was a shy female college student. She was bargaining with an aunt who came to buy an air conditioner. Du E! ?Wu Xian suddenly realized. ?This second-hand market is probably used by family members to sell stolen goods. After they take over the task of the City God''s Office, they can often get some second-hand items, so they will set up stalls here! ?In this way, it is easy to understand why Wu Xian can meet Poker, who happened to have experienced a murder case. ?That stall owner probably didnt tell a single lie! Du E noticed Wu Xian''s gaze and immediately lowered her head with a blush. She poked out a small snake head from her pocket and looked at Wu Xian curiously. ?Wu Xian had no intention of reminiscing with Du E. He picked up the poker and was about to leave, but he didn''t expect Du E to chase him out. Lets find a place to talk. ?Wu Xian threw away his hands and left. He didnt want to get too involved with other family members in the real world. I know where Aunt He is hiding. ?Wu Xian stopped and grinned. Okay, we can talk. ?During the conversation with Du E, Wu Xian learned that Wei Dian and Du E had similar ideas to him, and both found Aunt He''s proposal very troublesome. ??Wei Dian even found out the location of Aunt He through some channels. It''s just that Aunt He hasn''t taken any action for the time being, so they are all waiting. There are also two vignettes. These two are related to Liang Fang. Liang Fang felt that there must be a reason why Xu Fenglan wanted to return to reality so much, so she asked Wei Dian to find out that Xu Fenglan had a child under one year old. She found the child and delivered it to the door of Xu Fenglan''s parents'' house. As for why she could ask Wei Dian for help, thats the second episode. She and Wei Dian actually got along well. Not only did they have **** with each other in the blessed land, but they also officially became boyfriend and girlfriend in reality... ?This news made Wu Xian feel unhappy. ?So Wu Xian and Du E left each other''s contact information and agreed to contact Aunt He as soon as possible if there was news about Aunt He. He then found a place where he could be happy. bank! Wu Xian checked the balance of this card in the automatic teller machine. Two hundred thousand! This number is not too small for a small bosss pocket money. One hundred thousand yuan... I can finally replace the old car that the old man left behind. High-end kitchen utensils can also be arranged! ?Wu Xian is in a good mood. Transferred 100,000 yuan from the card to his account, and then found Boss Yus home according to the address he left. ?In fact, even if Wu Xian left the money, he would not have any trouble. ??But even though he scorned many rules, he had his own bottom line in his heart. He didn''t bother to take other people''s money and refuse to do things for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 180 Killing intent explodes Chapter 180 The killing intent explodes Boss Yus business is not big. As he said himself, he is just a small boss, and his family does not live in a single-family house but in a townhouse. ?Wu Xian was at the door, leaning on the steering wheel, eating a burger and observing secretly. Not long after, he saw a gorgeous woman walking out of the villa and happily getting into a car. In the car sat a pretty boy who looked slightly different from Wu Xian. ?The two of them started sucking together as soon as they met. After a while, they both left. ?That woman is Boss Yus wife Gong Suihua. She probably doesnt know that her husband is dead yet. Even if she is dead, she should be more happy than sad. ?This made Wu Xian feel like he was back to the life he once had of catching cheaters to make extra money. After a while. ?A high school boy who looked somewhat similar to Boss Yu came back. The boy''s expression was still happy from a distance, but as he approached the door, his expression became more and more gloomy. ?The boy is Yu Xiaobo, the son of Boss Yu. Hey, at least the son is his ?Wu Xian complained, put on his mask, rushed out, and dragged Yu Xiaobo to the corner. Listen, your dad has ??Wu Xian informed him of Boss Yu''s death and the fact that his mother had cheated on him without involving Fu Di. He thrust the bank card into his hand and told him that his mother must not know about the money. Yu Xiaobo gasped for air, his voice sounded like crying, but he did not cry out in the end. He pushed Wu Xian away with a twisted expression and ran all the way back home. Looking at his back, Wu Xian shook his head slightly. This guy is quite strong. Compared to Yu Xiaobo who grew up in such a family, he felt that he was happier when he was adopted by the old man. ?Wu Xian returned to his broken car. ??He has no intention of getting involved in other people''s family ethics drama. He doesn''t care at all whether Yu Xiaobo will give money to his mother or how the family will develop in the future. Because the agreement between him and Boss Yu was just to deliver the money to Yu Xiaobo. ?As long as the money is delivered, he can take the one hundred thousand yuan with peace of mind. Turn the key. The car is not on fire. ??Wu Xian scratched his head in distress: "Hmm... This old car should really be replaced. It should be replaced with a slightly better one. How about Hei Gu''s debt for a while longer?" He struggled for a while but failed to start the old car. He was about to repair the car by himself when he suddenly saw Boss Yu''s wife walking out of the house. She was holding a bank card in one hand and a black mobile phone in the other hand to talk to someone. Tsk, that kid gave in too quickly... No, theres blood on the bank card! ?Wu Xians eyes turned cold and he held his breath to observe. Gong Suihua has obviously been hanging out with the pretty boy, why did he come out of the villa again? ??And look carefully, although this Gong Suihua looks the same as the previous one, his movements are much more masculine, and the mobile phone he uses is also a man''s style! Sister He, this little boss is too poor. All the family money has been squandered by his wife. ?Wu Xians pupils were dilated. Sister He Its Aunt He! He is talking to Aunt He! I just happened to see his son coming back with a bank card in his hand with one hundred thousand yuan in it. It was not a waste of time Hey, dont scold me, theres nothing I can do about it. Whos going to let him find out that Im not his mother? Dont worry, everything has been dealt with from beginning to end, just like usual, no supernatural forces are involved, its just an ordinary murder case, the City God will not get involved... After finishing speaking. The man hung up the phone and walked towards Wu Xian''s broken car. Seeing this, Wu Xian lay down skillfully and lowered his body as low as possible. ?Another advantage of this shabby car passed down from an old man is that it has privacy film on the windows, making it difficult to see what is going on inside the car from the outside. The man looked against the glass for a long time and found nothing unusual in the car, so he straightened his hair and clothes, twisted his body and left in an awkward manner. Wait for him to leave. ?Wu Xian stood up, breathing slightly quickly. ?He got out of the car and entered Boss Yu''s house. The door was open. When he was far away, he saw Yu Xiaobo lying on the ground, his eyes empty, and the blood dyed the ground red. ?Wu Xian''s expression suddenly darkened. It was both accidental and inevitable that he encountered this scene. Since Wu Xian could be entrusted by Boss Yu to send money to his son, Aunt He, who had been in the same room as Boss Yu, might also have received a similar entrustment by virtue of her superb disguise, and thus knew the situation of Boss Yu''s family. ?Boss Yu disappeared in the blessed land, so it was a good time to come to his house and rob him. ??According to Aunt He''s attitude when she recruited Wu Xian and others into the organization, and what the person said on the phone just now, the nature of this matter, in their opinion, may be just making extra money through the ability to worship gods. ?Wu Xian stared at the corpse for a long time. I felt like something was about to burst out from my chest, and there was a cold murderous intent brewing in my eyes. I obviously just sent money here. "Let me deliver the money and the matter will be settled. Why don''t you even let me take care of this little thing..." ?The sky darkened, and the setting sun dyed the clouds blood-colored. ??Wu Xian leaned on the broken car and dialed Du E''s phone. The light hitting his gloomy face seemed to indicate his mood at this time. "You said, Wei Dian found the location of Aunt He, right? Tell me the location." You want to join? No, I want to see the fireworks. At night. The city went dark. Only a few street lights were still on. ??Wu Xian''s car was parked near a single-family villa, which was the base of Aunt He''s organization. ??Wei Dians intelligence is very detailed. Since the nature of the organization requires confidentiality, the villa is full of members of the organization, and the chores in the villa are done by lower-level members of the organization. This is a huge family den. ?Wu Xian did not plan to wait for Aunt He to come to him, but took the initiative to come to Aunt He himself. His plan was simple. He brought a bomb, the same bomb he had intended to blow up his own home with, which was powerful enough to overturn a small house. When someone in the villa goes out, they will be enslaved using the magic of all spirits, and have the person return to the villa with a bomb, and detonate the bomb during a gathering of important members of the organization. ??Familiar people are also human beings. No matter what weird abilities they have, they are just ordinary people when faced with sudden bombs. With a bang, it was all over. Wu Xian is here. Its not for Yu wavelets. ?From the moment Aunt He recruited him into the organization, Wu Xian''s murderous intention was burning, like smoldering coal. Wu Xian never considered himself a good person. ?He wanders on the edge of order, acts as he pleases, robs criminals, and eats the gangsters, etc. He has done a lot of things... But even he was like this, but there were things in his heart that he felt he shouldn''t do. ??He enjoys a stable and peaceful life in the real world, but the very existence of Aunt He''s organization is a threat to Wu Xian''s life. Even if he refuses to join the organization, there is no guarantee that he will not cause trouble. Yu Xiaobos death. It is equivalent to pouring a pot of gasoline on the smoldering coal. Boom! The murderous intent explodes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 181 killer creed Chapter 181 Killers Creed Wu Xians plan has a high success rate. But he waited until midnight and did not see anyone coming out of the villa. He only heard the occasional popping sound coming from the villa. The risk of going directly into the villa to find someone to enslave is too high, you are just kidding with your own life. Everyone inside should have gone to sleep after midnight, and no one would come out again, so Wu Xian planned to retreat first and come back early tomorrow to stay. But he just had the intention of quitting. I saw the courtyard door of the villa open automatically, as if inviting Wu Xian to come in. Wu Xian''s heart suddenly tightened. Did he be discovered by someone in the villa? He wanted to drive away directly, but found that the old car could not start again, and the light at the door of the villa became brighter than before. Wu Xian slammed the steering wheel and carefully stepped into the villa with the explosive bag. Just after entering the door. ?Wu Xian stopped. Because he saw the corpse sitting at the door. The corpse''s throat was cut open, the blood stained the clothes, and the eyes were empty and blank, as if he still didn''t understand what happened. ??This is the security guard of the villa ?Wu Xian swallowed and felt his throat was a little cold. Now he finally understood why no one came out of the villa. Creak ??The main door of the villa also opened automatically, and there was a pool of blood on the carpet in front of the door. ?Wu Xian didnt want to go in. ?? But he has obviously been targeted. In this case, the chance of turning around and running away is not very good. It is better to follow the other party''s arrangements and figure out what the other party wants to do. There are two corpses in the entrance living room. ?One of them was a woman, who had a red wine glass in her hand and her throat was cut. The other man seemed to have discovered the enemy and was holding a strange bell in his hand. Before he could activate his power, a hole was opened in his forehead. It is a gunshot wound. But Wu Xian was outside and only heard a popping sound, so a silencer should have been used, and perhaps subsonic bullets. In terms of killing efficiency, pistols are much higher than ordinary god-worshipping props. ?Wu Xian went forward and saw a dozen more corpses. ?These corpses seemed to be people who lived in this villa. There were no signs of struggle. They were all killed instantly. The deceased probably did not know who the enemy was until they died. At this time. Wu Xian''s mentality was actually much more relaxed than before. The people who died in the villa were all family members. I am afraid that Aunt Hes organization has been destroyed. This is enough to show how powerful the murderer is. Whether Wu Xian is vigilant or not is of little significance. Since Wu Xian is still alive, it means that the other party does not want him to die for the time being. finally. ?Wu Xian followed the guidance of the blood and came to the study room on the top floor. ?There are finally some signs of struggle here. Four bodies fell to the ground. One is a very stylish, fat middle-aged man in a suit, who should be the head of the organization. One is a young yellow-haired man with a fierce face and an ancient sword in his hand. He may be the ace thug of the organization. The third one was Aunt He, whom Wu Xian was familiar with. This mysterious aunt in the blessed land was lying on the ground with no dignity, her eyes were still open, and she looked like she was dead. The last one was a pervert who was both male and female. The mobile phone he held looked familiar to Wu Xian, so Wu Xian walked over and took out a bank card with blood stains from his pocket. Except these four people. ??There was another living person in the room, a middle-aged man with unshaven beard and temperament. He was sitting on the boss''s chair, watching Wu Xian''s movements curiously, and greeted him after Wu Xian stopped. We meet again. ?Wu Xian looked at this man and twitched the corner of his mouth. He knew this man. Jing Ke! The organization that caused this killing is obviously Creed. Jing Ke leaned forward and asked Wu Xian in a deep voice with a huge sense of oppression. Why are you here? Are you here to sign up for this organization? ??If you don''t answer this question well, you may die on the spot, but Wu Xian is very confident, and he shows Jing Ke the bomb in his bag. Im here to collect debts and kill people on the way. Jing Ke leaned back, the feeling of oppression on his body disappeared, and he turned back into a somewhat depressed middle-aged man, spinning leisurely on the swivel chair, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became much more relaxed. This is not okay, young man, you are too impulsive. Bomb cases have a bad impact on society. Is it okay to kill everyone and have no influence? ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes, pulled off the **** chair cushion, and sat opposite Jing Ke. After understanding the opponent''s position, he had nothing to be nervous about. You told me before that stable order is hard-won, evil spirits have already come, and human beings should not fight among themselves. I thought the Creed Organization was an organization with a relatively mild philosophy and a martyr temperament. Jing Ke spread his hands. We are really gentle, but unfortunately there are always people who cant get over it and want this rare peace to disappear. We can only let them disappear before that. ?Wu Xian nodded, and then suddenly came back to his senses. Then your Jing Ke Of course its a code name. Jing Ke smiled: "Don''t you really think that my name is Jing Ke?" ?Wu Xian suddenly felt the desire to complain. Co-authored this so-called Creed organization, which is the Creed of Assassin''s Creed! ?Wu Xian felt strange before. ?? Even though the stability of the real world is very important, most of the dependents don''t like to fight in reality, but with such a huge number of dependents, there will always be some restless guys like Aunt He. This is human nature, and it cannot be easily eliminated without the threat of enemies. But if the Creed Organization has this style of painting, then everything makes sense. Its not that there are no people or organizations in the real world who want to cause trouble, but most of them have been destroyed by the Creed Organization. ?Wu Xian was silent for a while and asked a somewhat offensive question. "Your creed organization is supervising the order of the real world, so... who will supervise you?" No one! Jing Ke smiled. So our principle for recruiting new members is that members must have beliefs that are willing to sacrifice for them. When a certain top becomes corrupt, others will initiate self-renovation of the organization! "I, the codename Jing Ke, got it after I personally killed the previous Jing Ke." ?Wu Xian was speechless, and Jing Ke did not continue to speak. The two fell into an awkward silence. They did not have many personal topics. ?After a while, Jing Ke suddenly remembered something: "I can go to your house..." ?Before Jing Ke could say the word "cengfan", Wu Xian interrupted him with another sentence. I know a guy who wants to join Creed, and I think he has quite a bit of potential. ?Wu Xian made some pleasant remarks about Hu Yunkuan''s performance in the blessed land. After hearing this, Jing Ke suddenly became interested. Who is this person? ?Wu Xian rubbed his hands in embarrassment. That...agency fee? (End of this chapter) Chapter 182 The new chapter begins to look for ghosts and gods! Chapter 182 The beginning of a new chapter - Seeking ghosts and seeing gods! "Twelve thousand yuan, the price cannot be lower. These are good goods. You will definitely make a profit by selling them again." "Heh, you thought you were selling second-hand goods. This is a sale of stolen goods. I''ll give you five thousand at most... plus ten thousand for your broken car. Forget it if you don''t sell it. Find someone else." Fuyuan City second-hand trading market. ?Wu Xianzheng was arguing with Du E. ?Wu Xian got the news about Aunt Hes organization from Du E, so he had the obligation to inform Du E of what happened last night. ?? Before Wu Xian left last night, under Jing Ke''s disbelieving gaze, he took a few things from the villa and happened to take them to Du E to sell second-hand. ?Wu Xian thought they were all acquaintances and the price could be easily negotiated, but Du E''s performance shocked him. ?Du E showed her third face in front of Wu Xian. ??Not a shy female student, not a sinister female Gu Master... But the bargain queen! ?This seemingly shy girl, with a mouth like a machine gun, banged and banged the little things Wu Xian brought over until they were worthless. Even Wu Xian himself felt that it was a bit too much for him to trouble Du E with the rags. In the end, Du E took advantage of the fact that the two had worked together and added Wu Xian''s broken car, which often failed to catch fire, with other junk, and gave Wu Xian a friendship price. Twelve thousand. After getting the money, Wu Xian was very excited. Last night he also helped Hu Yunkuan and Jing Ke get in touch, and took a thousand yuan in agency fees from the two of them respectively. Adding in the one hundred thousand yuan from Boss Yu, Wu Xian''s deposit reached an astonishing 120,000 yuan! Yes ?Wu Xians previous savings were less than 10,000 yuan. ?Wu Xian, who has a huge amount of money in his hands, is rich as ever and plans to buy a second-hand car and take Hei Gu out for fun. But then Du E suddenly made a tempting proposal. Would you like to go to the City Gods Office with me to take over a task? Although the salary offered by the City God is not high, you can still make money by bringing some electrical appliances back and selling them second-hand. I am a weak woman with little strength. I can at most dismantle an air conditioner or something. With you here, I can even move the refrigerator and washing machine back ?Wu Xians first reaction was that he felt this was embarrassing. The second reaction is Can I take my dog ??with me? the next day. ?Du E took Wu Xian with him and accepted a task from the City God''s Office. An old man died unexpectedly. ??The old lady, who had been with the old man all her life, could not accept this reality, so she asked a magician for help. The magician gave her a talisman and said that she could make the old man live. ?That magician is a liar. ??The talisman he gave him was a blind drawing by himself and had no meaning, but for some reason after the old lady took it home, the talisman turned into a corpse refining spell! As soon as the zombies appeared, they scared the old lady to death. ??But because the corpse refining technique was performed by the old lady, the zombie could not stay too far away from the old lady. It kept wandering around the house until yesterday when it was discovered by passers-by. Invulnerable zombies are like a nightmare to ordinary people. Once they encounter them, their legs will become weak and they will be unable to walk. But to the dependents, the threat level is not high. After the Chenghuang Office conducted an investigation and confirmed that the hidden danger was only in the old lady''s home, the ten family members who took over the task rushed towards the zombies and knocked them down in one glance. The one who fought the most fiercely was Wu Xian. He waved the golden light lightning mirror and electrocuted all the old mans bones... The time spent dismantling the air conditioner was actually longer than the time spent dealing with zombies. Wu Xian even injured his little finger for this. After real experience. ?Wu Xian fell in love with the feeling of taking on tasks. After becoming a dependent, you basically say goodbye to normal work that requires a fixed amount of time. ??And the City God''s Office handles the pre- and post-mission work of the City God''s Office. It only takes half a day for the family members to go on a mission and earn more than 1,800 yuan. This is a more suitable way of making money for your family members. ?In order to thank Du E for helping him make money, Wu Xian decided to invite Du E to his house for a meal. Since he was entertaining guests anyway, it was better to choose a different day than to hit the sun. By the way, he also invited Jing Ke, who had always wanted to come for dinner, and Jing Ke brought Hu Yunkuan with him... ?Wu Xians home has become more popular after a long absence. ?Four people sat at a dining table filled with sumptuous dishes, but in the face of this delicious and delicious meal, no one except Wu Xian moved their chopsticks. Eat, Heigus braised pork ribs are super delicious! ?Wu Xian took a mouthful of fish and as the host warmly invited the guests to try it. ??The guests looked at the **** dog walking upright and wearing an apron, and all fell into silence. Is the meal Wu Xian invited us inedible or inedible... Fifteen days later. In front of Yu Xiaobos simple grave. ?Wu Xian dug a hole and buried the bank card in the soil in front of the grave. ?The disappearance of Boss Yu and the death of Yu Xiaobo left Gong Suihua, the only remaining member of the Yu family, heartbroken. She cried heartbreakingly on the day of the funeral, which looked very pitiful. But Wu Xian did not give her the bank card. Instead, he gave the bank card to Yu Xiaobo as Boss Yu told him. After doing this, Wu Xian and Boss Yu no longer owed anything. As for Gong Suihua What does it matter what she does? ?Wu Xian threw the shovel aside and returned to his newly bought old car. ??This is a 90% new black Citroen x5. I bought it through Du Es second-hand channel. It was a big deal. This matter is done. ?Wu Xian is about to go to a new blessed land. ?What he saw and heard in the organized villa made Wu Xian''s mentality change slightly. He became much less wary of the real world and became more indulgent in his enjoyment. Life during this period is simply fun. They have been to all the large entertainment venues near Fuyuan City. They have been to the largest amusement park three times... Mainly because pets are allowed in this amusement park, so Hei Gu likes it very much. ??There is a price to pay for not having fun. ? ? Buying a car, playing wildly, and buying kitchen utensils for Heigu, he only spent a few thousand out of a huge sum of 120,000 yuan in a short period of time. This made Wu Xian have to restrain himself in the later period. The rich will spend a lot of money, while the poor will hide at home and play games. Wait until Wu Xian has had enough fun. He is ready to go to a new blessed land! ?Wu Xian did not choose the location of the blessed land this time. The experience of the blessed land last time had told him that there was not much significance in choosing in advance. The specific location of the blessed land might be transferred to other places in some way. Its different. ??The blessed land this time is a little different. The first is the blood-painted ghost-headed sword. He didn''t choose a weapon before because he didn''t want to be too conspicuous, but this time he didn''t mind being more conspicuous. The reason is that in the last blessed land, he has always lacked powerful direct attack methods, so he has been beaten as a human shield. This time Wu Xian does not want to be beaten, but wants to hit others. In addition, there are constant accessories, constant bits and the like, which I wont mention for now. The biggest difference is ?Wu Xian looked at the co-pilot with a look of disgust. This time he had an extra teammate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 183 Participants Chapter 183 Participants The person sitting in the passenger seat asked doubtfully. Brother Xian, where are you going? The blessed place this time is not in this cemetery? "No, I just have something to do here...don''t touch it, I bought a new car." Shi Ji angrily withdrew the hand he was stroking in the car: "Brother Xian, please don''t dislike me. I''m clean now, and my hygiene level is one of the best in a million!" "oh" Yes. The person sitting in Wu Xians co-pilot is a historical achievement! ?Wu Xian originally had no intention of forming a team, and did not even invite Du E. But a few days ago, when he went to the City God''s Office to collect monthly money and rice, flour, grain and oil, he accidentally bumped into Shi Ji, who was carrying soybean oil. The look of surprise in Shi Ji''s eyes when he saw Wu Xian was a sight that lasted forever. ?He was overjoyed and pulled Wu Xian''s clothes, insisting that he team up with Wu Xian to go to the blessed place. ??Wu Xian couldn''t defeat him, and thought there was no harm in trying to form a team with others, so they made an appointment to enter the blessed land together today. The car drove for a while. Finally, we came to an underground passage near the seaside of Fuyuan City. ?This is on the seaside, with a resort island and a university nearby, so there are many tourists and students. ?This underground passage more than 20 meters long was the location for this blessing. Wu Xian found a good place to park. After getting off the car, Shi Ji suddenly asked a profound question. "Brother Xian, after coming out of the blessed land, you will appear directly at home." "yes" This is quite far from your home. How are you going to get the car then? ?Wu Xian was silent for a while, remembering the scene when he went to Fengxian Hotel to retrieve the broken car, and said to Shi Ji in a faint tone. Lets take a taxi. Then why dont we take a taxi? ?Wu Xian was silent again. ??If he took a taxi when he was rushing to the battlefield, wasn''t his car bought for nothing? ?The two of them walked into the underground passage. The passage is more than 20 meters long, with lights on the top and various luminous advertisements on both sides. From time to time, tourists pass by the passage talking and laughing. There are two more vendors at the entrance. One is an old lady selling egg sausages and egg burgers. She wears an apron and looks to be in her sixties. Her hair is half white, but her clothes and stall are very clean. ?There was also a fruit vendor with a pockmarked face. He had a fierce face, but the fruits were cut and packed in boxes and iced. They looked very tempting, so although they were a little expensive, they sold well. Between the two vendors, there was a beggar kneeling. ??This beggar is a male with a shabby face and unshaven face. His clothes are dirty and dirty. He has a quilt wrapped around his waist. He looks like he has no legs. In front of him is a small, worn-out basin and a white board with a miserable situation written on it. Having experienced Liang Fangs experience last time, Wu Xian knew that even if he drove these ordinary people out, it would be useless. These three were destined to be involved in the blessed land, so he did not do anything extraneous. ?There is a large flow of people here, and there are always pedestrians passing through, so only those who have been waiting in the passage for a long time are likely to be dependents. The two of them observed for a while and confirmed that there were five people who were more suspicious. One is a tall woman wearing sportswear, with a relatively tough appearance. She looks like an ordinary woman, but her calloused and crusty hands reveal her identity. She should be a female fighter or something. The second one is a man in a suit and glasses holding a bottle of water in his hand. He is thin and has an elegant temperament. He should be engaged in a decent job like a doctor, teacher, or civil servant. The third one is a slightly fat middle-aged man, with his arms folded across his chest and a smile on his face. It''s not like Wei Dian''s ecstasy, but more like he''s smiling because he''s confident. The fourth person is an ordinary man. Because he is too ordinary, there is nothing to introduce, so we will ignore him for now. The fifth person made Wu Xian a little concerned. ??This is a young and beautiful woman. She stood in the middle of the passage, looking very nervous. She kept looking at her phone, as if she was waiting for some important news.? ? ?Perhaps, she is a newbie participating in the blessed land for the second time? certainly. ??When Wu Xian and the two were observing others, others were also observing them. Wu Xian''s appearance and curly hair were too attractive. ??Especially these two guys, they even put a piece of cloth on the ground and sat carelessly, one of them holding half a watermelon and eating it with a spoon... The time to enter the blessed land is getting closer. ?Wu Xian was too lazy to observe pedestrians one by one. If all the people passing by the underground passage during this period would be pulled into the blessed land, then the blessed land would be quite lively this time. Suddenly. The young woman''s phone rang, and she quickly answered the call and asked excitedly. How is Xiaobao? Let me hear his voice. "Little treasure, don''t be afraid, you will be fine. Dad promised me that as long as I stay here until night, he will not hurt you..." The phone was hung up, and the woman was stunned for a while, then squatted down, buried her head in her knees, and let out a whimpering sound. ?Wu Xian was slightly startled. ??If what she said on the phone is true, then this woman should not be a dependent, but a dependent who wants to use the mechanism of the blessed land to make this woman disappear silently. Think carefully. For the dependents, using blessed land is probably the cheapest way to kill people. As long as you find a way to trick the victim into the blessed land entry point, you dont need to do anything else. You dont even need to feel too much guilt, because the person was killed by the blessed land. But it is also possible that this woman is just acting. ?Aunt He in the last blessed place impressed Wu Xian deeply. Who would have thought that such a guy could be a senior family member. It seems that the time is about the same. ?Wu Xian placed the empty watermelon rind on the ground, wiped his mouth, and took one last look at the underground passage. Several pedestrians entered at the last moment. There are two schoolgirls. The fat schoolgirl is followed by a thin schoolgirl. They are waiting in front of the egg burger stall. The fat schoolgirl looks arrogant, and the skinny schoolgirl pays for it. ?One is a young man carrying a bag and wearing headphones, swaying through the aisles, his body swaying to the music from time to time. ?There was also a programmer with a receding hairline who was hurriedly passing through the underground passage with a briefcase and pancake fruit in his mouth. ? Time seems to have stopped at this moment. Three, two, one Click! ?The lights in the underground passage went out, and the two female students and the woman squatting on the ground suddenly let out ear-piercing screams. ??The old lady comforted her repeatedly: "It''s okay, it''s just a power outage." ?The fruit vendor said in a trembling voice: "But if there was a power outage, why did even the lights at the stairs disappear?" Fear spreads in the hearts of ordinary people, but the loved ones are already prepared. "here we go." Well, lets begin. Boom ?The sky and the earth were spinning for a while, and everyone''s bodies were floating uncontrollably, as if being sucked into some kind of vortex. When Wu Xian opened his eyes again. ??I found myself sitting on a chair, opposite the pockmarked fruit stall owner, but the owner had changed his clothes and was wearing a black armed suit with a submachine gun in his hand! (End of this chapter) Chapter 184 Shake the carriage Chapter 184 Shaking the carriage ?The pockmarked boss was even more surprised than Wu Xian. He threw the gun on the ground in panic and looked at the clothes on his body blankly. Whats going on? Where am I? Not only the pockmarked boss, but also all the ordinary people involved were instantly plunged into chaos. ?Wu Xian had experienced such a noise once, so he looked around to observe the environment. ?This is a closed carriage with no windows. The only light source is the lamp on the carriage. Judging from the size, this carriage should be converted from a container. The carriage is shaking slightly, so they must be on the boat... I dont know if this blessed land happened on a boat, or if like last time, the boat was a means of transportation. ?Then Wu Xian looked at the people in the carriage. At the moment when it was time to enter the blessed land, everyone who was still in the underground passage was now in the carriage. Counting Wu Xian and Shi Ji, there were fourteen people in total. Fourteen people are all dressed up differently. ??The gunman wearing black armed uniforms, orange overalls wearing a hard hat, wearing a vest with a camera next to him, white coat, women''s suit... Its very confusing anyway. Wu Xian couldn''t figure out what happened specifically, so he focused on his own situation first. ??He was also wearing a black armed uniform, with a submachine gun in his hand, a pistol on his waist, a dagger hanging next to his boots, and a blood-painted ghost-head knife on his waist. They are all real guys...this is troublesome. ??Firearms are not a big threat to evil spirits, unless they are attached with some special effect, but every bullet can easily kill a person, even if the person is a loved one. ?Wu Xian is fine as long as he holds a gun, but with too many people holding guns, Wu Xian not only has to be wary of evil spirits, but also of irrational teammates. ?However, there is still one advantage. Since he even has a gun, Wu Xian holding the Ghost Head Sword will not become a conspicuous bag. ?Wu Xian shook his arm, and an Ace of Spades appeared on his fingertips. The spades card of White Ghost Poker. The spades under the numbers were all black-edged hearts, like blood stains dotted on the card. The stars lead the way, and the heavenly officials give talismans Wow! The **** in the middle disappears and is replaced by the three words "Spell Making Method". After getting the playing cards, Wu Xian set this deck of cards as a permanent accessory. Different from the props on the constant position, constant accessories cannot be replaced once they are determined, and all constant accessories have two qualities. First: The accessories will be repaired automatically after being damaged. Every time he enters the blessed land or returns to reality, the previously damaged cards will be refreshed to their best condition. This means that every time Wu Xian enters the blessed land, he will have a complete deck of poker cards in his hand. Card. Second: The accessories can be sensed remotely. Wu Xian can know the position and status of each card at any time, and can activate the special effects of remotely stimulating playing cards at any time. By rubbing the talisman on the card, Wu Xian can use his abilities more flexibly. ?In order to make better use of the constant jewelry, Wu Xian took the time to practice card tricks for a long time in the past ten days. Although he could not reach the level of a magician, it was enough to fool ordinary people. After confirming your own status. Wu Xian raised his head. The car has become relatively quiet, and even the most irrational people know what to do to stay alive. Has everyone calmed down? The fat middle-aged man smiled. "Then listen to me, this is a blessed land, a **** that only blessed people can enter..." Soon the middle-aged man gave a brief introduction to Blessed Land. Although his introduction was not as detailed as the creed organization, it was more down-to-earth and quickly made everyone understand their situation. Then, under the guidance of the middle-aged man, everyone took turns introducing themselves. ?This slightly fat middle-aged man is named Lou Yaozong. In real life, he is an accountant. This is his fourth time to participate in the blessed land. Lou Yaozong warmly comforted the frightened ordinary people: "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t seek death in the blessed land, you have a high probability of surviving." Followed by Wu Xian and Shi Ji. ?Wu Xians self-introduction continued the style he had in the previous blessed land. He did not show off or belittle himself, but only introduced the number of times he had experienced the blessed land. ?Historical achievements are similar, but unlike Wu Xian, he emphasizes that he is a very clean boy and even has a slight mysophobia. ?This poor child may have been despised by others in a previous blessed place, which resulted in psychological trauma. The tall woman stood up. Her height of more than 1.8 meters brought a huge sense of oppression to the men present. She smiled brightly. I am Liao Yifang, a boxer. I hope I can work together with everyone to overcome the difficulties this time. ?Shi Ji stared straight at Liao Yifang. ?Wu Xian poked him: "What are you doing?" Shi Ji whispered with a coy expression, "I like strong women." The fifth person to introduce himself was the elegant man. His clothes were changed into a white coat: "I am Han Ke, a surgeon. If you are injured, you can come to me." The sixth family member is named Zhang Wei. He is ordinary and has nothing to introduce. After the family members, it is the turn of ordinary people to be involved. ??The beautiful woman in the red dress and black silk stockings covered her head with despair on her face. She had no idea of ??introducing herself. She didn''t say her name until she was slapped by the old lady next to her. I am Tong Yuai. My husband kidnapped my son. He said that if I didnt stay in the underground passage until night, he would strangle my son to death! Liao Yifang patted her shoulder to comfort her. "Don''t worry, no matter how many days you spend in the blessed land, it is only a few hours in the real world. Besides, tiger poison does not eat its seeds. He is the father of the child and will not attack the child." Tong Yuai raised her head in despair: "It''s because he is not the father of the child that we are getting a divorce!" Liao Yifang was stunned, not knowing how to answer the question. The migrant worker with receding hair tugged on his collar. There was no fear on his face, but a look of relief, as if he had been released from some kind of pressure. He was about to introduce himself when suddenly... Click! The lights in the container went out. ??The entire container was dark, and it was impossible to see out of one''s hand. At the same time, the shaking of the carriage began to increase, and they could not even sit still. What made everyone even more frightened was that weird laughter suddenly came from the carriage. Hee hee, hee hee hee ??The sound is ethereal and weird, not like a sound that a living person can make! Suddenly the fat senior let out a painful scream. Ah, my face, my face is covered, ah!! The dark carriage was filled with the screams of the fat senior sister. ?His vision was blocked, and Wu Xian''s other senses became more sensitive. He smelled blood! The fat senior sister was scratched on the face. The person, or thing, who attacked her should still be in the carriage now! Suddenly. ?Wu Xians hair stood on end. ?He could feel a pair of cold hands touching his face. The right hand moved a little strangely, as if he was pinching something... ?Wu Xian''s face turned cold. Its a blade! The sheathed Ghost Head Sword suddenly swung out! (End of this chapter) Chapter 185 Welcome to Surprise Island Chapter 185 Welcome to Surprise Island ??As soon as the ghost-headed sword was swung out, a man''s scream was heard. ?Wu Xian''s face changed slightly, he took the knife back, then reached out and touched his cheek, and there was a thin wound on it. Fortunately, his face''s defense was relatively high, so there was no blood from this stab. ??The evil spirit on the ghost head knife seemed to have driven away the hidden things, but the chaos in the carriage continued. Along with the ethereal laughter and the faint sound of chains, the entire carriage was filled with the smell of fear. Everyone knows it now. ? There was a man or a ghost holding a knife, running around in the carriage, not knowing who the next target would be. ?Screams came one after another, crying and shouting continued, and the carriage was in chaos. Everyone was attacked indiscriminately. ??Wu Xian''s hair stood up. Even though he was wearing heavy armed uniforms, he still felt very cold. He even smelled a stink coming from the side. This should be Shiji using some means to avoid harm from unknown enemies. "etc!" ?Wu Xian suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Since Im equipped with a pistol and a dagger, I should also have a flashlight. ??Wu Xian groped around his body in an orderly manner, from the tactical vest to the belt, and finally found a metal flashlight. He quickly turned on the flashlight. A bright light instantly illuminated the carriage, and fourteen people simultaneously saw the true identity of the thing that attacked them. ??It was a skinny, humanoid thing with two chains wrapped around its body. It was translucent below the waist. Its pale face was covered with bright red cuts, and its open mouth was also bright red. ??This bright red mouth is facing Wu Xian''s face! ?Wu Xian could even see clearly the cut on his lip and his teeth stained red with blood... bang! The flashlight went out and only lit up for a moment! But Wu Xian wished it had not been lit. ?That face is so exciting. ??He suddenly swung the ghost-headed knife and swept it twice randomly, and then placed the knife horizontally in front of him. His heart was beating fast, and he didn''t know whether his situation was safe or not. ?That moment of light not only failed to dispel fear, but instead deepened everyone''s fear. ?Wu Xian even heard the sound of playing with guns from opposite him. ?He immediately broke out in a cold sweat, rushed over to suppress the pockmarked boss opposite, and yelled with all his strength: "No matter who it is, don''t shoot, even if the person is dead, don''t shoot!" Fortunately, the pockmarked boss was not familiar with firearms. If he was allowed to fire, Wu Xian, who was sitting opposite him, would be the one most likely to be killed accidentally. But Wu Xian can hold him down, what about the others... Tensions are spreading. Bang! The container shook and stopped. The door opened with a creak, and warm sunlight shone into the container. Hey, friends, youre all exhausted. A man with slicked back hair, sunglasses, and a white casual suit stood at the door of the carriage with a smile on his face. Welcome to Before he could finish his words, the people in the container rushed out screaming, knocking the man in the white suit to the ground. No matter what he has to say, no one wants to listen to him now. This container is just a living coffin. If you continue to stay in it, you may be buried directly. Even the beggar who seemed to have a broken leg and the elderly lady moved extremely quickly. As soon as Wu Xian came out, he turned around and half-knelt on the ground, turned on the gun safety, and nervously pointed the gun at the dark container, but after waiting for a long time, nothing came out. ?Middle-aged man Lou Yaozong took the flashlight from the pockmarked vendor and turned it on, shining it into the carriage. He saw that the carriage was empty and there was nothing in it. The warm sunshine shone on everyone, but it could not dispel the chill in their hearts. The beggar squatted on the ground and cursed non-stop. When he had finished cursing, he stood up and yelled with lingering fear: "Damn, what the **** is that thing? It broke three of my teeth, three of them!" His roar was not an expression of anger, but a vent of fear. Even after listening to Lou Yaozongs explanation of the blessed land, it was difficult for him to immediately understand the hellish scene just now. ?Wu Xian mourned silently for his three teeth and turned sideways to cover up the ghost-headed sword. Turning to look at the others, most of them were attacked indiscriminately by the evil spirit, and their faces were all cut by razors. Only Shi Ji''s face was still white and fat. Among them, the fat senior sister is the worst one. There was a big **** on her face, but the biggest wound on her face looked more like it was cut with a blunt knife rather than a sharp razor blade... ?Another office worker with receding hair was also in a miserable condition because a piece of his hair the size of a coin was shaved off. ??Just now, if they had stayed in the container longer, everyone''s faces would have been cut into pieces, just like that evil spirit! Wait until the chaos is over. The man in a suit stood up from the ground and yelled at Wu Xian and others with a very ugly expression. Is there a ghost in the container? It scares you like this. I am your employer, and I pay the price of a professional. Are there professionals like you? But no one hung him up. ?Compared to the ghost just now, the employer is nothing. Do they know him? ?Wu Xian took some time out to look at the surrounding environment. ?This is a small pier. The time should be the afternoon and the location is on the seaside. They just took the boat, so this may be an island... There are two containers next to them, and a cargo ship is leaving in the distance. It seems that it will be difficult for them to leave here in a short time. ?From another container, a tough man wearing armed uniform and as strong as Su Mi came down. After he heard the white suit say that he was his employer, he came over and looked at the white suit. Who are you, where are we, and what are we going to do? Youd better explain things clearly quickly, my patience is very limited. ?Wu Xians eyes moved slightly. ?It seems that the aboriginal people of this world are also participating in this blessed land, and even the aboriginal people do not recognize the white suit. ?The white suit was stunned for a moment. You dont know me? "I am Yan Ting. I spent money to organize this action. I spent hundreds of thousands to invite you, but you don''t even recognize me?" The aboriginal people who came down from other containers were a little restless at first, but after hearing the number of hundreds of thousands, they all became quiet. The strong man nodded, his attitude became much kinder. "I am Luo Shiyi. I once served in the Bajiazhou Special Forces and am now a freelance mercenary. I did accept a secret mission worth 100,000 yuan for five days. Since you are the employer who paid the money, then in the next five days I will Try to keep yourself safe." "But... this operation is a bit too mysterious. We were locked in a container before we arrived, and we didn''t even know the basic information about the mission." After hearing this, Bai Sui heard it. Suddenly his face turned red and he cursed in a low voice. That **** who takes money but doesnt do anything, how can he keep it secret to this extent? Hes the one responsible for recruiting people, and he hasnt told everyone that the employer is me..." After scolding. ??The man in the white suit raised his head, spread his arms and spoke loudly to everyone. Everyone, I am Yan Ting, welcome to Surprise Island! (End of this chapter) Chapter 186 ten photos Chapter 186 Ten Photos The golden shore is filled with a slightly fishy smell of the sea. The beach is fine and soft, the water surface is sparkling, the shadows of the coconut trees are lengthened by the sun, there are countless weeds growing on the shore, and a lot of garbage thrown by the waves is piled up... This is a standard abandoned island. But the scenery is really good. Although Surprise Island is not big, it is well-equipped with a hospital, a shopping mall, a hotel, a hotel building, and a small casino... This is simply a miniature town belonging to our Yan family! Under Yan Tings narration. ??The story of Surprise Island unfolds in front of everyone. ?There was originally only a small village on the island. Later, almost all the people in the village died due to a plague, and only the Yan family was left alive, so the island became the ancestral property of the Yan family. After several generations of management, this small island has become a well-known resort. Speaking of which. The pride on Yan Ting''s face disappeared, and a hint of gloom appeared instead. Ten years ago, a murder occurred on Surprise Island. Dozens of people died on the island for no apparent reason, including my grandfather and father The details of this case have not been disclosed to the public so far. Even I only know that the murderer has not been caught yet, and the island has been banned from entering since then. Over the years, I have been fighting to lift the ban and return Surprise Island to the Yan family, but all my appeals have been in vain. It wasnt until a month ago that I got a reply. "If you want to take back Surprise Island, you must bring people to live safely on this island for five days. With the evidence of these five days, you can prove to the world that Surprise Island is safe and that murders like those ten years ago will not happen again. " And you...are the professionals I hire through brokers. Yanting finished explaining. ?Wu Xian sneered, filled with the desire to complain. The rich second generation wants to film a reality show in order to take home their property? ?This is so ridiculous! The doubts in Yan Tinghua are too numerous to count. For an ordinary murder case, is it necessary to seal it so tightly? Is it necessary to send human containers over? Why are they armed with live ammunition? Without waiting for Wu Xian to refute. A short-haired woman with a good figure and appearance raised her hand. She was wearing a brown women''s suit, and was followed by a sturdy photographer. You said hiring? I am Yan Bingbing, a reporter from Chaoxi Daily. We spent a lot of effort before we were allowed to enter the island to shoot, and we didnt even take your money! Another old man with an unshaven beard stood up. "I am Zhu Shuhui, a spiritualist. You may have read my works. I want to prove the existence of ghosts... I paid 70,000 yuan before I was allowed to come to Surprise Island to investigate." I heard Everyone says something to me. As I talked, I felt something was wrong. ??Each of them had different reasons for entering the island, but one thing was the same. They were all withheld certain information and were sent to Surprise Island on the same day! What is the purpose of the person who planned all this? ?Everyone shudders just thinking about it. ?However, this fact was very convenient for Wu Xian and others. They all pretended not to know anything and blended into the panicked aborigines. Yan Ting turned on the satellite phone in a panic, as if he regretted it and wanted to call the ship back. But the phone automatically went on speakerphone. A voice that sounded like a child''s came from inside. Surprise IslandWelcomeyou! "Camera, I like... ten photos, let you... sizzle, sizzle." ?The sound was sharp and weird, like fingernails scraping iron. ?Although it is daytime, everyone who hears this sound feels inexplicably panicked as if they have fallen into an abyss. The satellite phone couldn''t get through. They had lost the channel to communicate with the outside world, and the voice coming from the phone led things in a weird direction. Everyone looked at each other with uneasiness written on their faces. ??Reporter Yan Bingbing trembled and said: "There are rumors that the murderer in the Surprise Island murder case ten years ago was not a human... but a ghost!" Psychologist Zhu Shuhui nodded: "That''s why I came to Surprise Island." Ghost... ?The thirty or so people present all shuddered. After the initial panic. Everyone calm down. ?Now everyone''s hope of leaving Surprise Island is the cargo ship that may come back in five days. If the cargo ship doesn''t come back, they will have to build their own rafts, but everyone knows how low the survival rate is. Yan Ting filled the third container with supplies. There are tarpaulins, fuel, various tools, a small generator, and enough food to feed more than 30 people for more than ten days. ??Everyone worked together and finally brought all the supplies to the center of the island, to the first floor of the hotel lobby, before dark, and lit a bonfire. Because everyone is not familiar with it. ?So while the rice was being heated, Yan Ting organized everyone and conducted another self-introduction. After this introduction. Wu Xian finally had a basic understanding of everyone. There are six dependents in total. They are Wu Xian, Shi Ji, accountant Lou Yaozong, female boxer Liao Yifang, doctor Han Ke, and Zhang Wei. There were eight ordinary people involved. They are Yu Ai, a girl in a red dress and black silk stockings, Mrs. Liu, fat school girl Zhen Xiaoling, thin school girl Li Wangyou, beggar Ren Cha, programmer Qian Yunhe with a receding hairline, headphone boy Sun Qian, and fruit vendor Sha Huaqiang. . Most of the eight ordinary people were very frightened. But there are three people who are considered outliers. ?Old Mrs. Liu may have experienced a lot, so she easily accepted the status quo and seemed very calm. Programmer Qian Yunhe had a sense of relief on his face. Compared with the pressure of work, he felt that he was in a blessed land and felt more relaxed. ?Sun Qian was even more excited, his bright eyes darting around, especially staring at Wu Xian''s ghost-headed sword. ??Wu Xian speculated that he may have suffered from a secondary disease, and he regarded the blessed land as an adventure in a novel. He felt that he was the lucky one who was chosen and was about to reach the peak of his life. ?There are a total of fourteen people who came from the real world, and all of them concealed their origins from the real world. It is very difficult to live in the blessed land. It would be too much to mix it up with the matter of entering a different world. ?Among the other fourteen people, only Wu Xian, Liao Yifang, Sha Huaqiang, and Zhang Wei were equipped with guns as soon as they came in. The others had no weapons in their hands. There are twenty-one Aboriginal people. Among these people, there are not many who deserve Wu Xian''s attention. The first is Yan Ting, this person must have some secrets. Then there is reporter Yan Bingbing, she is the leader of the media group. ?Psychologist Zhu Shuhui was chattering away, but he didnt know whether he was really capable or something else. The one that Wu Xian feared the most was Luo Shiyi. He should be a figure among the free mercenaries, because the other five people with guns in the aboriginal people were quickly attracted by him and formed a small armed organization. They renegotiated the price with Yan Ting and agreed Keep Enting safe while on the island. So the rich spoke up and once again had the right to speak. ?Wu Xian feels that they are relatively powerful. ?So he walked toward Luo Shiyi with a gun in hand, intending to blend in... (End of this chapter) Chapter 187 The devil in the belly Chapter 187 The Evil Within Historical records are curious. Brother Xian, why are you back again? ?Wu Xian helplessly spread his hands. ??He wanted to integrate into a group with stronger military force, but because he didn''t understand the slang of mercenaries, Luo Shiyi tried to find out that they were not the same group. So Wu Xians friend request was rejected. He sat next to Shi Ji and opened the ultimatum for his family members. In fact, all the dependents know how to leave Surprise Island. Because the conditions were clearly stated at the beginning of the document. Nightmare Surprise Island, there are many ghosts but few ghosts, ghosts have nowhere to go, and strangers have no way to escape... Ask an aboriginal to hold up a camera or video camera that captures the true appearance of ten ghosts, and then board the departing freighter. ??The weird voice on the satellite phone also revealed relevant information. The ghosts on the island want to be photographed, and only ten photos can be taken before everyone can leave. That is to say. ??If they want to leave this blessed place, escaping is not possible, they must take the initiative to find ghosts! ?In addition, the most important prop in this blessed land should be the camera. ?Wu Xian glanced around. In the hands of outsiders, there is only one camera, in the hands of the programmer Qian Yunhe, and another camera, three cameras, all in the hands of the reporters. ?So Wu Xian decided to follow Yan Bingbing and others as much as possible and find a way to protect them...at least to protect their shooting machines. If all five machines were destroyed, they would have no chance of survival. While speaking. The meal is already hot. Among the supplies Yan Ting prepared, there are various canned dishes and some rice. As long as there is clean water, everyone can eat relatively normal dishes. ?Old Mrs. Liu and another aboriginal woman heated up the meals, packed them in lunch boxes one by one, and then placed the packed lunch boxes in the box. Before the packaging was completed, the beggar Rencha rushed up, took two lunch boxes filled with meat and vegetables, squatted beside the boxes and devoured them. The big yellow teeth chewed the food, and from time to time rice grains spurted out and stuck to other lunch boxes. This appearance of eating made everyone frown and their appetite was greatly reduced. ?Wu Xianze was a little confused. When Rencha was in the underground passage, he pretended to be a disabled person with a broken leg and begged. ?According to Wu Xian''s experience, beggars who are healthy but pretend to be disabled are generally poor, and most of them are richer than Wu Xian... Once begging fails, these guys will have a bad mouth, and what stands out is that they are of low quality. But for beggars, begging is like work, and they live like normal people after work, so he should not do such outrageous behavior. ?This weird eating behavior must be intentional, but I dont know what his purpose is. Historical expression was angry. ???????????????????????????????????????????? ?But Shi Ji didnt want everyone to dislike him, so he held back for the time being. Liao Yifang''s stomach began to growl, and she sighed. She was tired all afternoon. She had done more physical work than the men, and she was already hungry. ?So she walked around Rencha and took out a lunch box from the box. But at this moment, she heard the people beside her whispering to themselves. Its delicious, its so delicious. When was the last time I had hot rice... It would be even better if there was wine. ??Liao Yifang''s expression was startled, and with a clean side kick, Ren Cha beside him was kicked away! ?This sudden change aroused everyone''s sensitive nerves, and several people immediately stood up. Luo Shiyi even pointed his gun at Liao Yifang. But everyone soon noticed something unusual about Ren Cha. The food in the two lunch boxes was scattered on the floor. Normally, it could no longer be eaten, but Ren Cha lay on the ground, picked up the dirty food and stuffed it into his mouth. Pick it up and stuff it in... Ren Cha keeps repeating this set of actions. When he was picking up the food, his face was filled with tears and he looked desperate, but after stuffing the food into his mouth, an intoxicated look appeared on his face, and he even licked the oil stains off his fingers. ??The two expressions switched seamlessly, sending chills down the spines of everyone watching. Liao Yifang said coldly. "He just made another person''s voice. The voice didn''t come out of his mouth, but from his stomach. I judged that he might have been possessed by a ghost, so I kicked him away." For what Liao Yifang said. There were mixed reactions. Yan Ting was shocked, Luo Shiyi and other mercenaries all had an attitude of disbelief, while Yan Bingbing called people to record Ren Cha''s appearance... Ren Cha quickly finished two boxes of food. He looked up at the lunch box with green eyes. Before he was about to pounce on him, Wu Xian picked up a lunch box and threw it next to him. He picked it up and ate it in two or two bites... Yan Ting brought plenty of supplies, and he didn''t have to save money, so every lunch box was full, enough to feed a person with a normal appetite. ??And Ren Cha still had to eat after eating three portions, and his abdomen was obviously bulging... Ren Cha shook his head violently and regained consciousness for a while. He begged everyone: "Help me, I don''t want to eat...Yes, it''s the food in my stomach that I want to eat." After saying that, he shook his head again and rushed towards the lunch box. ?See this scene. Luo Shiyi immediately stopped him, and together with two mercenaries, he captured Ren Cha and tied him to a pillar in the hall. Ren Cha''s strength was surprisingly strong, and the three mercenaries almost failed to subdue him. Let him go, I want to eat more, I havent eaten enough yet! ?? Rencha spread his legs, his belly bulged, and his mouth was tightly closed, but there was a strange sound coming from his stomach. This sound has gone beyond the scope of disease, and even Luo Shiyi''s scalp is numb and he doubts his own judgment. ??Is there really a ghost on this island? ??If it was a real ghost, would his gun be useful? ?Zhu Shuhui walked up to Ren Cha with excitement on his face and lifted the clothes around his belly. He saw a human face on Ren Chas bulging belly! ?The man showed no stage fright at all and kept threatening everyone. I havent eaten enough, I will eat you, from the inside of my belly, and eat up your heart, liver, and lungs! But I will keep the woman first. After I have eaten all the people, I will enter the womans belly and let you conceive me... ?The human face looked at the several good-looking ladies in the team, the expression on his belly showed indescribable vulgarity, and his mouth was full of unbearable filthy words. After talking for a long time and making everyone sick, the thing stopped. Ren Chas face was even uglier than crying. Those words were not said by me, but by ghosts. Please think of a way to save me... ?Zhu Shuhuis eyes lit up. "This is the ghost in the belly. It is said in ancient books that it hides in the belly and spits out human words..." Lou Yaozong immediately asked: "Does it say in ancient books how to get rid of ghosts in the belly?" ?Zhu Shuhui nodded: "Yes, feed him red pills!" What is the Akamaru? Lou Yaozong asked anxiously. ?Zhu Shuhui shook his head blankly. ??More than thirty people fell into a long silence. ?This ghost doesnt look scary, after all, it is now growing on someone elses body. But it made everyone feel helpless. Because no one knows how Ren Cha was infected, and no one knows how to survive after being infected... (End of this chapter) Chapter 188 human face carving Chapter 188 Carving of the Human Face Confirming the name of the ghost in the belly will not help anyones situation at all. ?Even how to deal with Rencha has become a problem. It is impossible to let him go, but after killing him, it is difficult to ensure that the ghost in the belly will not appear in other people''s stomachs. ?So everyone could only tie up Rencha and put a piece of cloth in his mouth to prevent him from making random noises out of despair and disturbing everyone. After the Rencha incident. The atmosphere in the hall became very depressing. Everyone no longer had any intention of enjoying a delicious meal, and just ate up the lunch boxes to replenish their physical strength. ?Some people didn''t even eat, because Ren Cha was the first person to eat, so some people thought that the ghost got into their mouths while eating. ?Wu Xian thinks so too. So he ate even more happily, and even ate himself to the point of being full. The ghost in the belly is staying in Renchas body now, and it cannot be separated, so it is safe to eat at this time, otherwise when the ghost in the belly comes out, you will have to eat with your life. What if there is more than one ghost in your belly? ?Then consider yourself unlucky. ?Wu Xian is not a god, nor is he even a first-class detective. It is impossible to consider everything. People are made of iron rice and steel. If you don''t eat for a long time, you will die. After dinner, it got a little late. In this case, no one is in the mood for any entertainment activities. Yan Ting began to direct everyone and set up tents in the hall. Although this was once a hotel with many luxurious rooms, all the aborigines decided to live in the hall. This is a very correct decision. After it has been confirmed that there is a ghost, living in scattered places is an act of seeking death. ?So the six family members stood up and decided to find a good room upstairs. Yanting looked at them in disbelief. Are you really crazy, or are you just too stupid? The mature and solemn Lou Yaozong shook his head: "Of course we have our reasons. Does anyone want to go with us?" Yan Ting carefully looked at the expressions of the five people and confirmed that their attitudes were serious, so he did not stop them. There was no one on the Aboriginal side to follow. Among the eight ordinary people involved, Tong Yuai, Mrs. Liu, Qian Yunhe and Sun Qian chose to follow. Zhen Xiaoling, Li Wangyou, and Sha Huaqiang chose to stay. They felt that the side with more people was safer. ??Ren Cha wanted to follow, but unfortunately no one wanted him to move now. Yan Ting looked at the backs of the ten people leaving and let out a long sigh. "Everyone, take the time to rest and divide the people to keep watch. We don''t need to take any risks. We just need to wait here for five days." Its only five days, its gone quickly. The previous sentence was said loudly to everyone, and the next sentence was said quietly to oneself. ??Luo Shiyi and other mercenaries are also holding their guns tightly. Only hot weapons can give them a sense of security now, although they know in their hearts that this thing may not be easy to use when they really encounter ghosts. One of the mercenaries kept pointing a gun at Rencha. ?That ghost in the belly is the biggest threat tonight. On the belly of Ren Cha, he was also entangled with a white cloth by Zhu Shihui. He wanted to restrain the ghost in his stomach, and his face showed a sarcasm with a sarcasm. Safety in numbers? Is it safe if someone keeps watch at night? No From the moment they approached the island, there was no safe place. Yanting lived in one tent per person. ??He was sitting in the tent, playing with the satellite phone, and exchanging text messages with another person. This person''s name in Yanting Communication was "God". He said: "I stabilized them, but this is different from what I promised. You didn''t tell me that there is really a ghost here." God: "It seems that you are really scared. This means that we did a good job and the experiment was successful. After this experiment, the island will be returned to your Yan family." Yan Ting breathed a sigh of relief. It was just an experiment, as long as it wasnt a real ghost. Yan said: "I won''t be in danger, right?" God: "How is that possible? The experiment will not involve you. You are our partner. I will count on you to bring people over in the future." He said: "I didn''t bring it. I don''t have any decision-making power. Everything is operated by you. Even the people are not chosen by me..." ?God: If this makes your conscience feel better Yanting put down the satellite phone and scratched his hair in distress. Just as Wu Xian guessed, Yan Ting knew the inside story, at least he knew part of it. ??But Yan Ting believed that he was forced. Even if he didn''t cooperate, there would be others who would cooperate with that ''god''. Suddenly, Yan Ting''s expression was startled. ?He lowered his head and stared blankly at the satellite phone in front of him. In an instant, my whole body felt cold and my hair stood on end. I forgot to change my phone number... ??The mysterious man who calls himself "God" is on this island, and there is a dedicated base station on the island, so Yan Ting chooses to use his mobile phone to exchange text messages with him. ??But because he was frightened by the ghost in his belly, Yan Ting was confused and forgot to change his mobile phone and used a satellite phone. ??And his satellite phone function is highly customized and can only use satellites as relay stations to make calls and send text messages, so it takes at least ten seconds for a text message to be sent. But just now He used a satellite phone to communicate with the mysterious person without any delay! Yan Ting wrapped herself tightly in the quilt, her body trembling uncontrollably. ? He ??is now convinced that any experiment the ''god'' said is nonsense. The rumors about Surprise Island are true. His family was killed by a ghost, and now the ghost has lured him to the island. In a moment. Yanting felt that the world was dark. The tent next to Yan Ting lives in Yan Tings female secretary. She works alone in the city, and her biggest wish is to find a rich husband. Yan Ting is her ideal boyfriend. He is rich, free, both parents are dead, and he is handsome. She spent a lot of effort to become Yan Ting''s secretary. She thought that this trip to the island would be quite charming and romantic, and she could take the opportunity to run to Yan Ting''s bed, but she didn''t expect that Surprise Island would be such a ghost place. ?There is really a ghost here! When she thought about ghosts, the female secretary started to tremble all over. Just now, she took the initiative to get into Yan Ting''s tent because she was afraid, but was kicked out by Yan Ting. This wealthy bachelor must not be a man of heavenly eunuch. The female secretary cursed. While packing the tent tightly, not sparing every corner, she felt a little safer until there was no ventilation anywhere. Brother Ghost, Sister Ghost, please dont look for me. I will burn paper for you when I go back. Please... Grandpa and grandma, please protect me and dont let others bully your granddaughter. ?She kept mumbling, asking for everything she could from her ancestors to gods and Buddhas. After begging and begging, she felt a little sleepy. The eyelids have been fighting for a while, and they are about to close... Then she discovered that her eyelids could not be closed! Because there was a sharp blade between his eyelids! ?The female secretary suddenly trembled all over and wanted to scream loudly, but a hand covered with wounds covered her mouth. ! The female secretary couldn''t move her body. She opened her eyes and watched as the blade pressed against her eyes and cut straight in. No pain. But this eye has lost its light forever. ?Then the cold blade was pulled out and kept cutting on the female secretary''s face. Because the blade was too sharp, not much blood even flowed out. One sword, two swords, countless swords... The delicate operation of the cold blade was like carving on her face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 189 concave face basketball Chapter 189 Concave Face Basketball ?Wu Xian and his group of ten people walked into the dim corridor. They insisted on being separated from the aboriginal people, and of course they were not seeking death. There are three reasons. First: It is the mechanism of this blessed land itself that requires them to take the initiative to approach the ghosts and take pictures of them, so there is no point in just waiting where they are. second: Some information needs to be discussed away from the aborigines, and some things need to be done alone. third: The most important point is that family members have a slightly stronger ability to protect themselves and have the confidence to take a little risk to obtain greater benefits. ?It was already dark outside, and the hotel had already cut off the power, so the lights couldn''t be turned on. There were no windows in this corridor and it was pitch black. Lou Yaozong was walking in front with a flashlight, and Wu Xian held on to the flashlight as a backup. They walked very slowly to avoid falling into evil traps suddenly. ?Sun Qian ran to Wu Xian''s side in small steps and asked in an excited voice: "Brother Wu, where will you go after you leave the blessed land? Can you exchange it for something, such as bloodline skills and so on..." ?Countless problems like machine guns gave Wu Xian a headache. ??This little brother seemed to have read too many novels and regarded the blessed land as some kind of opportunity. Wu Xian regretted bringing the ghost-headed sword. It was the ghost-headed sword that made Sun Qian regard him as a boss. ??Wu Xian hadn''t replied yet, Lou Yaozong, who was at the front, was the first to get angry. He turned around and grabbed Sun Qian''s collar. Are you happy? "I don''t know why you are so happy, but people will die in the blessed land. Do you want to leave your parents outside and rot and stink in the corner of the blessed land, covered with maggots?" Sun Qian was so frightened by Lou Yaozong: "I just think this may be an opportunity." ??Liao Yifang chuckled: "Is there a chance to get a new way to die?" Historical records added: "For example, being blown up by a septic tank..." ??After being scolded for a few times, Sun Qian calmed down for a while, and then he stared at Qian Yunhe who was carrying a camera. After learning that Qian Yunhe didn''t know how to use a camera, he took the initiative to carry the camera on his shoulder. This made Wu Xian''s attitude toward Sun Qian change. So Wu Xian reminded. The only way to get out of this blessed place alive is to photograph or record ten different ghosts. Since you have a camera, try to make it work as well as you can. ??Everyone walked nervously through the dark corridor. But surprisingly, they did not encounter any danger in this corridor, and they were worried for a long time in vain. There are windows in the next corridor. ??This corridor is not too long. There are windows on one side and four rooms on the other side. The moonlight shines in through the windows, which is enough to see the outline of things clearly, so Lou Yaozong turns off the flashlight. ?The environment of this corridor makes everyone feel a little more relaxed. Their target is the innermost room. From the hotel floor plan in the lobby, we can see that the room is a large suite with enough space inside so that they don''t have to live in separate rooms. Can be suddenly. They heard strange noises. Bang! Bang! Someone is shooting the ball! An old basketball suddenly appeared at the end of the corridor. The ball was flapping with an inexplicable force and came towards everyone bit by bit. ?Lou Yaozong turned sideways and bypassed the path of the basketball, and others followed suit. There must be a ghost in this basketball, but the ghost has not yet appeared, so the family members decided to wait and see for the time being. Although we cant see the appearance of ghosts, everyone has a feeling of goosebumps on their bodies. This is because the body feels the original threat from ghosts. In fear, Sun Qian remembered what Wu Xian had said before. You need to shoot ten kinds of ghosts before you can leave the blessed land, so isnt now the best time? ??He turned on the camera, pointed it at the basketball, and moved in front of the screen to capture the figure of the basketball player. But the moment the small screen lit up, Sun Qian''s face was illuminated. He became the most conspicuous one in the corridor! ! Basketball suddenly disappeared. Sun Qian stared at the screen, covered in cold sweat. On the screen, Sun Qian did not see the basketball. He only saw a weirdo with a sunken face and chains wrapped around his body. The weirdo raised his head and asked with a terrifying mouth. Did you...see my ball? ??The weirdo''s face was as sunken as a plate in his mouth, blood was flowing from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and his expression was indescribably terrifying. "ah!" Sun Qian screamed in fright, and his mind went blank for a moment. ??He had encountered evil spirits in the carriage and in the lobby on the first floor, but none of them were intuitive and frightening through the screen. Suddenly! ??The ghost-headed sword was unsheathed, Wu Xian slashed it on the ground in front of Sun Qian, and the sunken ghost face on the screen disappeared. Hey, hey! ?Liao Yifang pushed Sun Qian a few times before he came back to his senses from the fright. ?Wu Xian put away the ghost-headed sword and looked at Sun Qian expectantly. Did it get filmed? Sun Qian shook his head blankly. The moment he was frightened, he lost control of his body. ?Wu Xian shook his head in disappointment. It seems that for filming work, we must find people with strong psychological quality... After this fright. Everyone entered the room without any danger. After entering the room, Shiji lit the candles, and the six dependents used the light source to look around the entire room for the first time. They were not only looking for the statue of the god, but also confirming the environment. Four ordinary people huddled in the center of the room, watching the big guys perform. ?Sun Qian stared at the surroundings warily. After being frightened by the basketball player, he was not so optimistic about the blessed land. Now he felt a little bit disappointed. After confirming that the environment is not dangerous for the time being. The six family members gathered together to discuss the next plan. ?In this blessed land, killing ghosts is not important, but taking pictures of ghosts is important, so the person holding the camera must be reliable enough. ??But the camera was too big, and the family members didnt want to carry this burden, which would affect their performance. However, ordinary people were really unable to take good pictures, so Zhang Wei finally took over the camera. ?Wu Xian doesnt know if Zhang Wei can take good pictures, but since he is a family member, he should be more reliable than ordinary people. Continue. ??This is the ghost who is discussing this blessed place. Until now. They met three ghosts. ?One was slicing his face in the dark carriage, one was shooting **** in the corridor, and the other was in Rencha''s belly. For these three ghosts, the family members have only one word to comment on. ?Difficult to do! Although no one has died yet, everyone has foreseen that the blessed land will be very troublesome this time. Because they could not find anything in common among these three ghosts. The conditions for their appearance were unknown, their purpose was unknown, and their method of killing was unknown. Everything was a mystery. Discussed for a long time. ?There are only two clues that are not clues. ??The first one was provided by Sun Qian, who had just been frightened. He saw the true face of the ghost on the display screen, which may mean that the sneaky disguise can be seen through the camera. The second article was provided by Wu Xian, who noticed the chains on the ghost! (End of this chapter) Chapter 190 sneaky rules Chapter 190 Sneaky Rules Early in Shadow Game. ?Wu Xian once saw evil spirits with chains on their bodies. The Ghost Mother and Wang Zhiwu! The manual of the creed says that evil spirits have chains on their bodies, which means that evil spirits are restricted by certain rules and they must act according to the rules. The three ghosts currently appearing on Surprise Island. Except for the ghost in the belly, which is difficult to observe in Rencha''s belly, the other two ghosts have chains on them. So Wu Xian made a bold guess. ?All the ghosts on this island have chains on their bodies. Although they are very elusive and strange, they all have specific behavioral logic. Only those who violate the rules will be attacked. ??If this is the case, as long as you understand the rules, it will not be difficult whether it is killing the ghost or pressing the female ghost to the ground to take a photo. The rules can be figured out, but it takes time and a lot of trial and error. Therefore, after discussion among the family members, it was unanimously decided that the aboriginal people could no longer hide in the hall on the first floor, and at least they should be allowed to move around during the day. ?Only when everyone takes action can more information be obtained. After all, there are at least seven kinds of ghosts hiding in the shadows. It will take six monkeys, years, horses and months to gather them together. ?However, involving the indigenous people will definitely increase casualties. But there is nothing we can do about it. ?Those aborigines naively thought that they could leave safely from Surprise Island in just five days. But the family members can determine. ?Without taking pictures of ten kinds of evil spirits, no one can leave the island. Even if you row a boat, you will never be able to get out. Maybe there are still ghosts hiding in the sea! But it is definitely not possible to tell the indigenous people directly. ?So the family members found some old papers, and Wu Xian took the lead and wrote a **** letter on them, as if he was dying. The content of the blood letter is the information obtained by the family members during the ultimatum. Just added some spice in a thriller direction. ?Wut Xian will find a place to hide the blood book until tomorrow morning, and then guide the aborigines to discover it themselves, so that they will have no doubt about it. So far. The discussion among the family members has come to an end for the time being. Then there was a rush of work. It has not been lived in for ten years, and the room is full of dust. ??Everyone pulled the mattresses from several bedrooms in the suite out of the room and placed them in the living room. They also stuffed all the things in the living room that might hide people and ghosts into the bedroom, and then closed the bedroom door. ?The rooms have suddenly been reduced from high-end hotel rooms to Datongpu, but compared to the mass graves, this place is really luxurious. Everyone, regardless of gender, lives in the living room. The bathroom doors are all open, and everyone consciously avoids suspicion. If you feel embarrassed, you can close the door, but then you will have to bear the possible attacks. One of the rules of survival in Blessed Land is not to be alone at night. This was one of the reasons why Wu Xian and others left the hall. Although the hall was spacious, Yan Ting and the others chose to live in a tent, so they were actually alone. After all, no matter what happens in the tent, no one outside can know. ?Wu Xian turned around. ??Take out the Ace of Spades with the spell-making method written on it. ??He originally planned to wait for a while, wait until he found a spell that could increase the talisman-making method, and then use the talisman-making method to maximize his benefits. But these unknown sneaky events made him decide that it was more important to improve his combat power to save his life. Wow! ??Wu Xian flicked his hand, and the ace of spades in his hand turned into a three of clubs and a four of diamonds. Both cards had the names of talismans printed on them. ?This made Wu Xian a little shocked. He originally planned to take the talismans first and then rub them on the poker. Unexpectedly, after one rubbing, the other talismans were automatically stored in the poker. Then he picked up the Three of Clubs and tested it a little. He found that the talisman that had been stored in the poker could also be imprinted on other items. ?This set of playing cards is equivalent to an automatic talisman storage device. This is an unexpected surprise. ?Wu Xian then looked at the two talismans. Treasure Hunting Technique: Guide your loved ones to find the location of a treasure. It can be used two times. ? Fire Bell Spell: Makes a bell sound and ignites any stranger or evil spirit who hears the bell. The power of the flame is lower than that of the True Fire Spell, and it can be used three times. ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. ??The Fire Bell Spell is a good offensive spell. Although it is less powerful, it has a sure-hit attribute and is very useful against some fast evil spirits. But what surprised Wu Xian the most was the treasure hunting technique. Find the location of a treasure. How is this treasure defined? Is it a prop like a longevity peach, or does it refer to a statue of a **** or an incense? ?Wu Xian thought for a moment and put the two playing cards into his clothes. He was going to wait until daytime tomorrow and have a chance to go alone to hunt for treasure. Do all this well. Wu Xian turned around and looked at the others. Most of the family members have their own little actions, and the four ordinary people are also in different states. ?Tong Yuai''s expression was numb and desperate, while Mrs. Liu was comforting her. Qian Yunhe was already asleep while lying on the mattress. Suddenly Wu Xian discovered that Sun Qian was in a strange state. ?So he walked over quietly. Sun Qian was a little discouraged. He has been fond of fantasy since he was a child. The entertainment works of all kinds of fantasy themes are very much liked. The most loved by him is the type of abolition of firewood outside the peak of life. ??He believed that he, like the protagonist in it, was an unappreciated talent who could soar into the sky just waiting for an opportunity. But the cold reality always tried to tell him that he was just an ordinary person. So when I first entered the blessed land. ?Sun Qian was very happy. He thinks this is his opportunity, and he wants to take this opportunity to do something big, just like the protagonist in a novel, seizing the opportunity and proving himself to everyone. But the frightening scene in the corridor just now completely shattered his pride. ?Sun Qian finally realized. He overestimated himself and underestimated the blessed land. ? Sun Qians blood cooled down and his IQ reached a high level again. He found that Wu Xian and other family members were carefully checking risks, which meant that in the blessed land, danger could come from anywhere. ?So Sun Qian also began to observe the abnormalities around him. ?Suddenly, Sun Qian found that his backpack seemed to be bullier than before. There was only one book in his backpack, so why did it stretch out completely? ?Sun Qian suddenly felt a chill running down his spine. He remembered that just now in the corridor, the ball suddenly disappeared, and the ball-shooting ghost came to him to ask for the ball. He was frightened at the time so he didn''t think about it... Is it possible that the ball-shooter''s ball is on his body? Sun Qian''s hands and feet went cold when he thought of this possibility. He opened the zipper of his schoolbag tremblingly and saw a pair of swollen eyes! ??Sun Qians schoolbag contained a purple-red, **** human head! ??This human head has lost all its hair, and there are bruises everywhere, obviously caused by long-term beatings. Tears flowed from the bloodshot eyes of the human head, and it looked at Sun Qian pleadingly. Please...please, dont give me to him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 191 shooting plan Chapter 191 Shooting Plan Looking at the head in the bag. ?Sun Qian was so horrified that he instinctively threw his schoolbag out. ?What a coincidence, the path where he threw his schoolbag happened to be the only damaged window in this room. The schoolbag was about to fly out of the building. Bang! The schoolbag was photographed with the scabbard. ?Wu Xian had been squatting nearby for a long time. When he noticed something strange about Sun Qian, he stopped the schoolbag. He picked up his schoolbag and opened it, only to find an old and white basketball inside. The lines on the surface of the basketball had been polished and it had lost its original color. ?Wu Xian tentatively brought his schoolbag to Sun Qian, causing Sun Qian to retreat hurriedly and asked curiously: "What is it you see?" Human...head. Sure enough. Wu Xian was not surprised at all, Did you just throw your schoolbag out of the room on purpose? I just want to throw it farther... ?Sun Qian was suddenly stunned when he said this. He then realized that there was only one broken window in the whole room. How could he throw it so accurately in his panic? He couldn''t play basketball! There is only one possibility. It was the ghost who was guiding him to throw the schoolbag out! A smile appeared on Wu Xian''s face. He found the opportunity to photograph his first ghost! "I think you should realize that you have been targeted by this ball-shooting ghost. If I hadn''t stopped this schoolbag, when the ball-shooting ghost comes to you for the ball again, you might have to go outside and pick up the ball yourself. return" ?Going out alone to pick up a ball late at night? ?Sun Qian felt a chill go down his spine when he thought of this scene. ??Wu Xian continued: "But just stopping the schoolbag can''t save you. The ghost will come to you again sooner or later. If you don''t want to run into him when you are dying, there is only one way." Sun Qian thought for a moment and raised his head: "Kill that ghost! But how can I kill the ghost?" ??Wu Xian raised his finger and slightly unsheathed the ghost-headed sword. The ghostly face on the handle smiled ferociously at Sun Qian. Leave the job of killing demons to us. Being targeted by ghosts would be bad luck for Sun Qian. But for other family members, it is a rare opportunity. They only need to keep an eye on Sun Qian, and they will definitely encounter the ghost. Whether they kill first and then shoot, or shoot first and then kill, it''s up to them. ?Sun Qian knew in his heart that in this plan, he was just a bait and the one who was in greatest danger. But he still cooperated actively, sitting on the edge of the room with his schoolbag in his arms, waiting for the attack from the ball-shooting ghost. To everyone''s surprise, they waited until midnight and took turns sleeping several times, but there was no movement, as if the ball-shooting ghost had forgotten that he had lost the ball. ?Sun Qian thought for a long time, stood up and said to everyone. Lets go out and wait! The last time we met the ball-shooting ghost was in the corridor. Maybe the ghost will only appear in the corridor. We can only complete the goal in the corridor. ?Wu Xian nodded. He thought so too. ?However, he was a little surprised that Sun Qian could bring it up by himself, because the danger level would be much higher in the corridor. After being scared twice, this young man seems to be much more reliable than before. Wu Xian reminded: "Are you ready?" ?Sun Qian gritted his teeth: "I''m not afraid!" ?Others can take turns sleeping, but he cannot sleep while holding the head. If this hidden danger cannot be solved tonight, he will not be able to survive other dangers after not sleeping all night. ?In addition, after sitting with his head in his arms for one night, he became much calmer. Lou Yaozong said at the beginning when he introduced the blessed land that in the blessed land, only by taking risks can one gain the ability to withstand risks. ?Finding wealth through danger, Sun Qian accepted the reality that he was not the protagonist of the novel, but he also refused to be a coward. Wu Xian turned to look at the others. Seeing that everyone agreed to go out and wait for evil spirits, he made a request. When I was rummaging through waste paper, I saw a roll of tape. Give me the tape and the basketball. I am of great use! Phew! The broken glass cut the moonlight shining into the corridor into several pieces. The atmosphere in the corridor was oppressive and heavy. ?Wu Xian squatted beside the window sill, puffed up his cheeks, and blew up a puff of dust with his mouth. The window sill he blew over was clearly differentiated. One side was clean, while the other side had stubborn dust stained with water that could not be blown away. This means that part of the dust on the window sill here has been cleaned up. It is not like Yan Ting said that no one has visited this island in ten years. Ahem, what are you doing? Liao Yifang covered her mouth and nose and complained against Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian shook his head and smiled without saying a word. At this time, there were only four people in the corridor: Wu Xian, Liao Yifang, Zhang Wei and Sun Qian. At first, out of caution, no one was left in the room and they all waited in the corridor, but after waiting for half an hour, they found nothing. So Han Ke raised a possibility. Could it be that the ghost has already appeared, but because there are too many people, no action has been taken yet? When the ball-shooting ghost appeared for the first time, he actually did not attack anyone. He was just passing by. It was only because he was shooting the ball that everyone discovered his traces. ?The ball is now with Sun Qian. As long as he does not hit the ball or attack, even if he is standing in the middle of everyone, no one will notice his existence. If so. There is no point in them all waiting here. ?So everyone agreed to reduce the number of people participating in the operation. Zhang Wei and Sun Qian must be outside, and at least two family members are required to ensure that the ball-shooting ghost is killed. Through guessing, it was Liao Yifang and Wu Xian who finally qualified. I dont know if this is luck or misfortune. ?Sun Qian opened his schoolbag. The head in the schoolbag made a scary expression again, but this time Sun Qian was not frightened and instead chuckled. Because there was a poker stuck on the nose of the human head! ?This makes the terrifying heads look a little funny. Smiling, smiling, Sun Qian felt a chill, and when he breathed out carefully, it turned out to be condensed white air. Brothers and sisters, be careful, its coming! Bang! There is no call-up. ??The backpack Sun Qian was holding suddenly moved, and the huge force squeezed Sun Qian against the wall. He looked down at the gap in his backpack and saw the purple-red head trying desperately to squeeze into his body. Hide it, hide it in someone elses body, and he cant take pictures of me anymore. ?Sun Qian couldn''t laugh anymore. He doesnt want to be like Ren Cha, with a human face on his belly! Bang! Liao Yifang rushed out like a female leopard and kicked her schoolbag away. ?Wu Xian was slightly surprised. As expected of a professional, her reaction speed is as fast as that of Aunt He before! ?The basketball with a human head immediately flew out of the bag, and then stopped strangely in mid-air, being flapped regularly by an invisible hand. Bang, bang ?Each sound was like a huge heartbeat. In the eyes of Wu Xian and Liao Yifang, this is just a basketball. ??But in Sun Qian''s eyes, every time the human head was slapped, it let out a dull howl, and the head begged Sun Qian. Save me, save...ah! (End of this chapter) Chapter 192 The remaining fragrance remains after the ghost dies Chapter 192 The ghost is gone and the fragrance remains Bang! Handhead Basketball is not finished yet. There was a strong slap on the back of its head, and it rushed towards Sun Qian fiercely. There were not many people in the corridor, and the ball-slapping ghost launched a brazen attack. ?Sun Qian quickly squatted down with his head in his hands. ??The head hit the wall behind Sun Qian with great force, making a small dent! ?Now Sun Qian understood why the ball-shooting ghost''s face was sunken. It was hit by a ball! Big guys, save me! Choke! The blood-painted ghost-headed sword was unsheathed, and the invisible evil aura made the hairs of everyone present stand on end. ?Wu Xian held a knife and slashed at the position where the basketball was just shot, but he missed it. Zhang Wei reminded: "Be careful, the ghost is behind you!" Liao Yifang was as fast as lightning. She ran two steps to Wu Xian''s side, and then swept Wu Xian''s back with a whip kick, but her whip kick also missed. The ghost is squatting down! Zhang Wei continued to remind. ?Wu Xian avoided Liao Yifang and swung his knife downwards, but still found nothing. Watch whats behind you! As soon as the two turned around, they saw a powerful and heavy basketball coming at them like a cannonball. They got out of the way in a panic, and the basketball actually bent the heating pipe! ?Sun Qian breathed a sigh of relief. ??Although the two dependents missed the ghost, they attracted the ghost''s attack target to themselves. He, the weak bait, was temporarily safe. Bang! Bang! ?The basketball occasionally beat rhythmically and occasionally struck at odd angles. Despite Zhang Weis constant reminders, Wu Xian and Wu Xian were still at a disadvantage. In the last blessed place. ?Wu Xian once encountered an invisible evil spirit. Compared to that guy, the ball-shooting ghost is simply gentle. At least the ball-shooting ghost only attacks through the ball, giving Wu Xian a chance to dodge. But this does not mean that the ball-shooting ghost is easy to deal with. At least Wu Xian was unable to make an effective counterattack. ?Wu Xian didn''t know whether the ghost''s physical strength was limited, but he knew that his physical strength was not very strong, and he had to deal with this guy quickly, otherwise they would be consumed by the ball-shooting ghost. But his previous experience in dealing with invisible evil spirits was effective. At least Wu Xian knew how to break his invisibility. ?Wu Xians lips curled up. The easiest way to break invisibility is to mark. As long as you get something on the ball-shooting ghost, he will have nowhere to hide. Wu Xian happened to have a way to mark it. ??Wu Xian stared at the basketball route. When the ball-shooting ghost started to shoot the ball, he activated the fire bell spell and closed his eyes at the same time. ??Ling ring ring The bells of the Fire Bell Spell sounded. ??This sound will last for ten seconds. Wu Xian can ignite any target that hears the bell, but the prerequisite is that Wu Xian needs to know where the other person is. But through Zhang Weis guidance, it will always be a little slower. ?Going to look at the camera yourself may lead to attacks directed at the camera. So Wu Xian closed his eyes. His playing cards in sensing basketball! The poker affixed to the basketball with a human head is a five of diamonds. There are no talismans on this poker, but with the characteristics of a permanent accessory, Wu Xian can sense the status of this poker at any time! Bang, bang ?Wu Xian''s eyes were dark. ??Only a glowing poker card was spinning up and down, not touching once or twice... finally. The poker touched the palm of the hand. At this moment, the position of the ball-shooting ghost''s palm was exposed. Boom! With the ringing of the fire bell, the ball-shooting ghost''s hands instantly ignited with flames, and then the flames spread to his whole body, and a burning man instantly appeared in the air! However, due to the low power of the Fire Bell Curse, these flames could not burn the ball-racing ghost to death for the time being, but it was enough for Wu Xian as long as he showed his body. Wow! ?Wu Xian rushed forward and slashed wildly with the blood-painted ghost-headed knife. ??His expression was fierce and menacing, and he slashed thirteen times without even blinking! Not even the corners of Xie Sui''s clothes were touched. ??Although Xie Sui''s body was on fire, he could still use his flexible movements to dodge Wu Xian''s attacks while hitting the ball freely. ?Then why didnt Wu Xian continue to cut it? Because Wu Xian was tired. There is no other way, the Ghost Head Sword is too heavy. ?This thing was not originally designed for actual combat, but for chopping people''s heads. The back of the knife is thick and the blade is wide, like a small door panel. Wu Xian felt his arms were sore after cutting more than a dozen times. Substitute! ??Liao Yifang held Wu Xian''s shoulders, pulled Wu Xian behind him, and fired two jabs like lightning. ??The professional boxer''s punches were so fast that Wu Xian himself would have been unable to dodge them. However, the ball-racing ghost shook his head twice and managed to dodge them all. ?Wu Xian shook his head in disappointment. ??He had already expected this scene. This ghost could predict people''s movements, so he just missed the mark with thirteen consecutive blows. Liao Yifang seemed to be in a hurry. ?Hunted a powerful right straight punch, but Xie Hui still dodged it. But the next second. Bang! ??Liao Yifang''s left hook hit the ball-shooting guy''s temple. The ball-shooting guy''s head was raised high. Judging from the angle at which it was raised, his cervical vertebrae might have been broken! ??As a professional boxer, Liao Yifang watched the whole knife fight between Wu Xian and the Kickball Ghost. How could he not know that the Kickball Ghost can predict people''s movements? So, she predicted the ball-shooting ghost''s prediction! ??Liao Yifang''s fist was shining with metallic luster, and it was obvious that it had some kind of ability, and its power exceeded the limit that ordinary humans could achieve. ??The ball-shooting ghost was knocked to the ground. His body was still twisted and he tried to stand up. Liao Yifang punched him **** the neck again, and he stopped moving. ??The flames of the Fire Bell Curse suddenly became intense, and the ball-racing ghost''s body was gradually burned into coke, and then slowly turned into ash. ??The head with the poker stuck on it jumped up and down and tried to escape, but Wu Xian used the ghost head knife to penetrate it from top to bottom. So far. They finally killed the first evil spirit in this blessed place. After killing. ?Wu Xian suddenly became excited and looked at Zhang Wei hurriedly. Have you taken all the photos? ?Zhang Wei smiled and nodded: "I took it, I took it..." ?Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. I dont know why. ??Wu Xian would always subconsciously ignore things involving Zhang Wei, so much so that he almost forgot about taking photos. Fortunately, Zhang Wei was reliable and didn''t miss the photo. Speaking of which, it was the same just now. ??Zhang Wei has been reporting the location of Wu Xian and Liao Yifang through the camera, and it is not easy for Zhang Wei to dodge with the camera on his shoulder, but the ghost has never taken the initiative to attack Zhang Wei... Think of this. ?Wu Xian shook his head. Forget it, its not important. The ball-playing ghost has turned into fly ash, leaving only four short and ridiculous incense sticks on the ground. Of the four remaining incense sticks, two are 20 centimeters long and two are 15 centimeters long. The tops of the incense sticks are gray. Look. It seemed to have been burned. Wu Xian picked one up. Information appears on the certificate. ??Remaining Incense: Resentment lingers, and ghosts leave residual incense. The Yan family uses the incense to worship the dead folks in Linggui Village. The incense cannot be burned out, leaving a residue... Collect them together to a length of 30 centimeters, which can be used to worship gods. (End of this chapter) Chapter 193 Yohankikutoko Chapter 193: Ghost on the bed in the middle of the night During this filming operation. Everyone has made a lot of contributions and taken risks. Zhang Wei photographed, Sun Qian acted as a bait, Wu Xian broke the invisibility, and Liao Yifang killed the evil spirits. Therefore, each of the four residual incense sticks had one. Wu Xian and Liao Yifang took the long one, and Zhang Wei and Sun Qian took the short one. ?Although a piece of residual incense is not enough to even worship the gods, it is better than nothing. Moreover, it meets one-tenth of the survival conditions and has a deeper understanding of the blessed land, which is a gain in itself. Sun Qian touched half of the incense stick in his hand and felt moved in his heart. ?Sure enough, in the blessed land, as long as you put in the effort, you will get something. He has longed for supernatural power since he was a child. With this half stick of incense, he is closer to his dream. ?Just when everyone was happy, a voice that no one wanted to hear appeared again. Bang! Bang! The sound of hitting the ball sounded again! ?Everyone''s expressions changed slightly. They had clearly eliminated the ball-racing ghost. Why was there still the sound of ball-racing? Was there a second one, or was it that the ghost in this blessed land could not be completely eliminated? The four of them stood by the corridor wall, nervously waiting for the sound of hitting the ball to approach. ??Wu Xian felt a chill and his hair stood up slightly. This ball-racing ghost didn''t cover up his existence at all. Was he confident in his own strength? But when the ball appears. ?Wu Xian and the other three people could not help but laugh. ?It turned out to be a small inflatable ball, which can be called a youth version of basketball. ?No wonder the feeling of evil coming was so clear. It turned out to be this new ball-racing ghost, so weak that he couldn''t even control his own breath. He may also have the ability to kill, but he no longer poses a threat to Wu Xian and others. Liao Yifang is ready to make a move. But Wu Xian quickly held her down. They have captured the ball shooter, but other cameras have not. Leaving the blessed land requires a camera or camcorder that can capture ten kinds of ghosts. It is too risky to point all fingers at this one camera. It is better to allow all cameras to capture as many kinds of ghosts as possible, so as to maximize fault tolerance. Wu Xian and others spent a lot of time dealing with the ball-shooting ghost. He guessed that everyone in the house must have gone to sleep, and only one or two people were keeping watch. ?So he knocked on the door three times softly and once hard to minimize the impact on the sleepers. The door was opened three times in a row. This was the secret signal Lou Yaozong and others had set before returning to the room. Although it may not be useful. But its still a warning. ?After entering the room, Wu Xian was somewhat surprised to find that the six people in the room were not sleeping, and the atmosphere was a bit solemn. Shi Ji''s face was pale, and several others were looking at Shi Ji with their noses covered. Liao Yifang asked doubtfully. Whats going on? A new ghost has appeared? Han Ke pointed at Shi Ji and said, "You have to ask him about this. We are still confused now." ?Shi Ji''s lips trembled slightly: "I just encountered a ghost!" The five people in the room all looked at each other. They were in the room, but they didn''t notice anything strange. Among them all, Shi Ji slept the most soundly, and farted loudly before getting up. Now suddenly there is talk of a ghost, which makes everyone panic. Shi Ji drank some water to calm down his shock, and told everyone what he had just experienced. Im really tired today. So after confirming that I have nothing to do for the time being, I went to bed first. But as soon as I fell asleep, I felt something was wrong. I felt uncomfortable all over, had some heart palpitations, and felt dizzy. My whole body seemed to have suddenly become seriously ill. "So I wanted to wake up." ? ? ? "But I found that I could only open my eyes and look at the ceiling. The edges of my vision kept twisting and changing, gradually pressing towards me, as if the whole world was getting smaller. I would Being squeezed to death..." "Then I heard a lot of noise, like someone talking, but I couldn''t hear what it was exactly. It seemed like there were many figures surrounding me, talking bad about me, and discussing **** me." And then Out of the corner of my eye, I saw a blurry shadow slowly crawling towards me! Speaking of this, Shi Ji shuddered. Even though he had experienced a lot, he still found the scene too depressing and terrifying. She was an old lady with tattered clothes, a face full of ravines, a long nose, and only two rotten teeth in her mouth that were about to fall out. "She hunched her body and approached me, very slowly, as slow as a snail, but I couldn''t even move a finger. I could only watch her get closer, climb up on my bed, and press on my body. Body" I feel that my body is getting heavier and heavier, and every breath is more laborious than before. I am clearly aware that I am slowly heading towards death The description of Shi Ji made everyone look at each other. Some people felt chills in their hearts, while others felt that Shi Ji was confused by his sleep. Han Ke frowned. This sounds like a classic symptom of sleep paralysis, a form of sleep paralysis. Sleep is divided into several stages, among which the dreaming stage is called the rapid eye movement stage. In this stage, in order to prevent sleepwalking from causing harm to oneself, the body except the respiratory muscles and eyelids will all be in a locked state. In patients with sleep paralysis, their consciousness wakes up during the rapid eye movement period, and their bodies are still locked, so they are awake but unable to move. This disease usually occurs when you are overtired. Everyone is not relaxed today, so its not surprising that you will get sick. "As for the horrific scene you saw, it is just the imagination of your brain in panic. Isn''t Mrs. Liu among us also old? She just covered you with a quilt, and the old lady climbed into your bed. , maybe its based on this. As a professional, Han Kes words are very convincing. Just when everyone thought this was just a common disease, Han Ke suddenly changed the subject. The above is just an explanation from a medical perspective. But please abandon your common sense in reality and remember that this is a blessed place and anything can happen. Can you tell whether the old lady pressing you is a real ghost or a simple disease? Shiji thought seriously for a while. I can confirm its a real ghost because I farted in despair, and she ran away in terror after that. ?Han Ke was stunned. Everyone else was stunned. What the **** is this reason for? They did hear Shi Ji fart loudly, but what does that have to do with confirming whether there is a ghost? But Wu Xian understood the meaning of historical records. ?Historical record is different from ordinary people. He is born with a holy body that is polluted, so his farts also have an exorcism effect! Just because the symptoms of ghosts disappear after farting, it can be proved that it is a real ghost. If it is just a disease, Shi Ji will not change anything after farting. ?So Wu Xian raised his hand. I believe what he said is true. ?With Wu Xian''s support, the credibility of Shi Ji''s words was greatly increased, so there was another danger that everyone was wary of. The emergence of bed-pressing ghosts has made everyone fear sleep. ?So they rearranged their vigil assignments and spent the night in fear... (End of this chapter) Chapter 194 three dead Chapter 194 Three Dead People ?There is not a single cloud in the sky, and the vicious sunlight shines down, dispelling the haze caused by the ghosts. ?Looking into the distance, the sky and the sea merge into one. The entire Surprise Island seems to have become brighter. Outside the hotel, there are overgrown weeds, countless insects and birds, and even a few small wild boars can be seen scurrying around. When Wu Xian woke up. Its already noon. This is not because they are sleepy, but because everyone really didnt dare to sleep last night. In addition to historical achievements. ??There are also three people, Liao Yifang, Tong Yuai, and Mrs. Liu, who encountered ghosts. Thanks to the lessons learned from history, they were woken up by the night watchman immediately after they developed symptoms, so there were no casualties. ??Although Wu Xian didn''t encounter anything, he couldn''t sleep anymore and didn''t finally fall asleep until dawn. After waking up, he felt uncomfortable all over his body. He went to wash his face before feeling better. Its a bit strange to say. ?Due to being uninhabited for a long time, the island''s power system has been paralyzed, but the water supply system is still operating normally, which allows the family members to go to the toilet normally without facing the dilemma of open defecation. After everyone got up, the ten family members went to the hall on the first floor. As soon as they arrived at the hall, they found that the atmosphere here was quite depressing. All the aborigines were awake, but they were all in a state of panic. It was obvious that they had not had a good time last night. Ha, ha, ha were all going to die! Rencha, who was tied to the pillar, smiled exaggeratedly. His blood vessels have all turned black, and his belly is huge, but not round. It vaguely looks like a curled up person, and the belly is stretched out until it is almost translucent, like boiled meat swallow skin. I wont survive, but you will all die too, and no one can escape Ren Cha has gone insane. ??Anyone who has something growing out of thin air in his stomach and is **** to die will not be mentally normal. Lou Yaozong looked around and found that there were a few people missing, so he asked Yan Ting what happened last night. Yan Ting raised his hand and pointed at a tent tremblingly. You...go and see for yourselves. Han Ke was the closest to the tent, so he knelt down and opened the zipper of the tent. After opening it, his face changed slightly, and he didn''t move for a long time, but his shoulders were shaking slightly. ??Liao Yifang was curious and leaned behind Han Ke. When she saw the scene in the tent, she almost retched. ?Wu Xian also walked over and finally learned about the situation in the tent. ??I saw the female secretary from last night, sitting cross-legged in the tent, but all that was left was a skeleton stained with flesh residue, with two light spots shining in the dark eye sockets. ?Those things that were cut off were all neatly placed, and the murderer obviously had a talent for storage. It''s in this tent. ??This female secretary was delayed by a mysterious ghost! "ah!" After seeing this scene, Tong Yuai screamed and was so frightened that she sat on the ground, rubbing her hair in horror, her facial features twisted and tears streaming down her face. The successive horrific scenes almost destroyed her sanity. Old Mrs. Liu, who had always been calm, was also a little unsteady on her feet. ? Qian Yunhe suddenly felt that it would be better to go back to work in the company than to be in a blessed place. ?Sun Qian was quite calm, and long-term random thoughts were not without its benefits. He had already thought about what he would do if he fell into a similar situation, so he did not panic too much. ?Now Wu Xian finally understands. Why do even tough men like Luo Shiyi look like they''ve seen a ghost? This kind of **** scene has too much impact on normal humans. But Wu Xian could only say that it was okay. ?After seeing the **** banquet held by Liu Baoyu, his tolerance for blood has improved a lot. It''s like desensitization therapy. This level of **** scenes will no longer shock Wu Xian''s spirit too much. But what Han Ke did next. ?Wu Xian was startled. He actually put his hand directly into the skull''s mouth and took out two burning incense sticks from his lower jaw. It turned out that the light spots in the female secretary''s eyes were actually burning incense sticks. See this scene. ?Wu Xians first reaction was that he was worthy of being a doctor, and his mental quality was really tough when facing **** scenes. The second reaction is, this is an opportunity! ?He immediately ran to Yan Ting and asked, "I guess more than one person died last night. Who else died?" Soon Wu Xian saw the second deceased. This is a mercenary with a gun. He was lying in his sleeping bag, his face was frightened, his mouth was open, and his eyes were almost bulging. The bearded mercenary next to him had an ugly face: "I slept next to him last night. If there was any movement, it would wake me up. But I don''t even know when he died. I woke him up in the morning and found his body. ?This body proves that even with guns, they are still not safe. ??Wu Xian looked through the mercenary''s body under the somewhat angry gaze of the bearded man, and finally found a broken incense stick, which was almost ten centimeters long. He put away the incense stick. ?Now as long as he finds a statue of a god, he can worship the god. Han Kes actions just now reminded Wu Xian that incense sticks or statues will not only appear when killing evil spirits, but may also appear in places where people are killed by evil spirits. So Wu Xian came to touch the corpse immediately. ?In addition, Wu Xian also noticed. ??The mercenary was just angry that he was rummaging through the corpse and did not notice the incense stick he took out. This shows that only people like them from the real world can use worshiping gods to gain abilities. ?Those aboriginal people did not even have a chance to resist. They were just one of the backgrounds of this blessed land and were destined to be slaughtered by ghosts... No, maybe they are a resource too. ?Wu Xian shook his head to get rid of the dangerous thoughts in his mind. ??Reminded by Wu Xian, others also went to touch the corpse, and finally found a statue of Tathagata Many Treasures at the place where the third deceased died. The third deceased was a middle-aged woman who drowned in the bathroom sink. Yes. Hand basin. ?Her face was soaked in the water, her body was resting on the sink, at an angle of 45 degrees to the ground, and her hands were hanging downward. ?Wu Xian could see it at a glance. It was not that someone held her head down and drowned her, because her hair was very neat. If someone held her down from behind, her hair would be messed up. It was more like something in the water was sucking her face. ?Wu Xian touched his face and felt a little scared. He also washed his face at noon, but fortunately he was not infected. ?Han Ke wiped his hands and asked a little disappointed. Are these three the only ones who died? The behavior of Wu Xian and his group after they arrived really shocked the aborigines. After Han Ke asked this question, newspaper reporter Yan Bingbing asked in a trembling voice. How many more do you want to die? Do you want me to die too? Yanting, on the other hand, was very calm. Through a series of actions by Wu Xian and others, he realized how extraordinary these people were. "There are only three dead people, but there is one missing person. That is a worker. He got up last night to pee at the door and disappeared without noticing. No one knows where he is now." ?Wu Xian nodded secretly, so the situation became clear. Three people died, one disappeared, and one was parasitized, and this was only the first night they came to Surprise Island. (End of this chapter) Chapter 195 Luowang Village Chapter 195 Luowang Village bang! Yanting clapped his hands, attracting everyone''s attention. "Everyone, after last night, I think everyone has understood that if you want to leave this island, continuing to wait will not work." Those evil spirits will kill us one by one. Even if the ship comes, we may not be able to board it. "But you don''t have to worry too much. Last night I dreamed of a red-robed god. He told me that the ghosts on the island are most afraid of being photographed. Only by photographing the ten kinds of ghosts on the island can we get rid of the sneaky entanglements. ! A photographer behind Yan Bingbing raised his hand: "I testify, I also dreamed about it last night. The **** had a black face and a big beard. He asked me to protect my camera..." The words of these two people. ?Wu Xian and other family members were shocked. They had just wanted to hide the blood book and guide everyone to discover it, but they did not expect that Yan Ting would also lead the topic to this aspect. Lou Yaozong thought for a moment and took out the blood letter carefully prepared last night. We discovered this last night. We also said that we have to capture ten kinds of ghosts before we can leave alive. Zhang Wei also turned on the camera and showed everyone the ball-shooting ghost captured last night, but he only showed the ball-shooting ghost alone and did not expose Liao Yifang and Wu Xian. With multiple supporting evidences. ?The frightened aborigines had no choice but to believe it. But this means that they have to actively look for ghosts at night. It is so dangerous to stay where they are. Wouldn''t it be more risky to actively look for ghosts? The hotel lobby suddenly became noisy. ?Wu Xian was not involved. Anyway, there was only one outcome for the quarrel in the end. The only way for the aborigines to survive was to participate in the filming. ?He looked at Ren Cha. He was resting his head on his stomach and kept humming. He was not dead yet. ?So he took Shi Ji and poured water into his mouth with a vengeance, and didn''t stop until he kept belching. ?No one knows how long Ren Cha can last. Once Ren Cha dies, the ghost in his belly will be free. Wu Xian will not eat anything until the next unlucky ghost is parasitized by him. After eating, Wu Xian wiped his mouth. He said something to everyone and left with the historical record. It is still a long time before dark. Wu Xian will take advantage of this time to try his best to find the statues and incense in order to increase his strength before night falls. Other family members also made similar choices. As for the ordinary people involved, whether they can realize this opportunity depends on themselves. In the last blessed land, everyone''s harvest did not interfere with each other''s, so Wu Xian did not have to worry about others robbing him of his things. But like Surprise Island and Shadow Hotel, the resources for worship props and statues should be limited. The more others take, the less Wu Xian can find. He will not harm the newcomers, but he will not go out of his way to remind them either. The two of them had just walked not far. ??I saw Sun Qian running over panting, carrying a lunch box and a mineral water bottle. Can I come with you? ?Wu Xian was not surprised that he was able to keep up. Although he was a little out of tune at first, after he took the initiative to be the bait, his mentality had already entered the state of being in love with others. Its okay, but... ?Shi Ji took the words and didn''t just let Wu Xian be the villain himself. Let us agree in advance that even if you follow us, we wont pay special attention to you, and you cant just stand aside and share in our benefits. ?After hearing what Shi Ji said, Sun Qian smiled. Dont worry about this, Im not here for free prostitution. "I understood last night. Risks and rewards are equal in the blessed land, so I''m not coming here to take advantage. I am a living person after all, and I will definitely be able to help you." "Then just follow me." Wu Xian turned around, and the Four of Diamonds popped out of his sleeve. ??The talisman rubbed on this playing card is a treasure hunting technique. Instead of searching aimlessly, it is better to use the treasure hunting technique first. Wow! One corner of the four diamonds suddenly turned red, slowly smoldering, and a wisp of white smoke drifted against the wind to the other side of the island. The direction pointed by the white smoke is where the treasure is. The three of them moved forward quickly. The Treasure Hunt spell can only be used twice, and they must find the target before half of the cards are burned. Sun Qian was very curious about Wu Xian''s poker cards on the way. Wu Xian introduced him to some common sense about worshiping gods without waiting for him to speak. This knowledge was not taught by Lou Yaozong at the beginning. ?Sun Qian listened very carefully. Firstly, he is yearning for it, and secondly, this knowledge can save lives at critical moments. Wu Xian finished speaking. ?Sun Qian also talked about himself. The reason why he loves fantasy is because his reality is inherently cruel. Her father is an alcoholic and her mother is a gambler. Growing up, there were countless fucked-up things that happened. Being cursed by my mother and beaten and kicked by my father was a daily routine. ?Once someone came to the house to collect a debt, and his father even deliberately left him at home and asked the child to negotiate with the debt collector in an attempt to make him relent. In this environment, Sun Qian could only persevere in reality by entering the world of fantasy. Lou Yaozong taught him before. ?Does he want to leave his parents outside and rot and stink in the blessed land? ?Sun Qians inner answer was. He thought. ?So he never thinks that liking fantasy is a bad thing. Instead, he thinks that if people don''t have fantasy, what''s the difference between them and the walking dead? Suddenly! The smoke on the poker disappears. They have reached their destination. ?This is the other side of Surprise Island. It is a small village with only a dozen mud and thatched houses scattered around. White smoke is rising from the chimneys. The residents in the village must be cooking. Sun Qian looked surprised: "Didn''t Yan Ting say that no one has visited this island in ten years? Why is there a small village here?" ?Wu Xian sighed. Forget about the problems of the small village for now, havent you noticed that we are missing someone? Sun Qian suddenly trembled. He glanced around quickly and realized that Shi Ji had disappeared unknowingly. They were walking and chatting. Shi Ji occasionally interjected a word, so why did he suddenly disappear? He...where did he go? ?Wu Xian was silent for a while: "Maybe it wasn''t him who disappeared, but the two of us." Suddenly the sound of gongs was heard in the village. An old man called out everyone in the village, dozens of men and women in total, and surrounded Wu Xian. These people are all wearing various Tang suits, with the words Fu, Shou, Lu, Xi and Cai wrapped in circles printed on them. They are wearing melon-skin hats. Their faces are white and rosy, especially the cheeks are as red as tomatoes. ?The old man who played the gong came up and grabbed Wu Xian''s hand: "Welcome to Luowang Island. There has been no life on the island for a long time. We must do our best to serve as landlords today and entertain the distinguished guests." Lawang Island ??Is this the previous name of Surprise Island? Does stranger refer to a stranger or a living person? ??The other dozens of people, with hundreds of eyes, all looked at Wu Xian enthusiastically, but no one paid attention to Sun Qian. ?Wu Xian had many doubts in his heart. But he followed these people for the time being and followed them into the village. (End of this chapter) Chapter 196 Statue of King Yama Chapter 196 Statue of King Yama After entering the village. Wu Xian and Sun Qian were both warmly received. More than fifty people gathered around the two of them. Men, women, old and young lined up to greet them. Children ran around holding windmills and rattles, and beautiful village girls looked at them secretly. But the two of them did not feel flattered, they only felt a little chilled in their hearts. There will be ghosts when evil comes to your home. They are not leaders, so why should they be so welcomed by the villagers? Even Sun Qian saw the clues. ??The rosy look on these peoples faces is clearly the makeup put on the corpses, and the Tang suits on their bodies are the shrouds. ? He ??suddenly understood what Wu Xian had just said. It was not the disappearance of historical records, but the disappearance of the two of them... This village may not exist at all, and all the villagers are dead. The two of them unknowingly fell into a spooky world! Although the identity of the villagers is easy to guess. But before their identity was exposed, they did not embarrass Wu Xian and others. All the villagers gathered around the two people to a courtyard. The higher-status people in the village stayed with them to chat, while the rest waited outside the courtyard, while the women cooked food for the two people. An old man with a gray beard, the oldest looking man, introduced the history of Rawang Island to the two of them. This island has a very long history. It is said that in a certain dynasty, there was a powerful dynasty, and two princes were competing for the throne. One is Prince Feng and the other is Prince Luo. ?In the fierce battle for the throne, Prince Luo lost and was sent to this isolated island, where he was not allowed to leave for the rest of his life. The villagers of Luo Wang Island are the descendants of that Luo King. They have lived on this island for generations and have avoided many disasters on the mainland for countless years, but they still remember the glory of their ancestors. So there is a legend on the island. ?Sooner or later, a new King Luo will be born on King Luo Island, and he will take back what belongs to King Luo''s lineage with his destiny. Wu Xian was not surprised at all by this legend. ?After the former high-ranking person stepped down, it was difficult for his descendants to accept this contrast, so they would want to regain the glory of their ancestors. This kind of thing keeps repeating itself in history. ?So many generations have passed, doesnt Murong Fu still want to regain Dayan? But if it falls, it means it falls. Seeing that these villagers were not ready to reveal their evil looks yet, Wu Xian took the opportunity to inquire for information. Do you know the Yan family? ?Wu Xian has always felt that the Yan family is the key to this blessed place, but there are some things that cannot be answered by asking Yan Ting. The Yan family The village chief immediately fell silent. ??On the other hand, other villagers around him talked about the magic of the Yan family. After being sent to King Luo Island, the court did not allow the descendants of King Luo to use their original surnames. Therefore, there are three families on Luo Wang Island with the surname Yan, Qin surname, and Chu surname. Ye Jia has always claimed that he was the orthodox king of Luo. There are often evil incidents on the island. Great immortals, water monkeys, seeking seals, souls of the dead coming back, children losing their souls, and other dirty things, but these things have never bothered the Yan family. ?On the contrary, the Yan family often stepped forward to make things smooth for the other two families. The one that convinced the villagers the most about Yan Jias ability. ?It was a big plague that happened a while ago. Everyone else in the village would definitely die if they contracted the plague. The only exception was Yan Jiye, the head of the Yan family. He suffered from the plague several times and recovered several times, which made the villagers believe that the Yan family was protected by their ancestors. A while ago Yan Ting did say something about the plague, but that was at least a few generations ago. ?In addition, Wu Xian also noticed. ?All the villagers highly praised the Yan family, but five of them frowned slightly when they heard everyone bragging about the Yan family. While Wu Xian was thinking. Two bowls of food were delivered to the table incredibly quickly. On one side was pickled vegetables and white rice, with three sticks of incense placed on the rice, which were given to Wu Xian. ?The other side was much richer. There were chicken legs, shredded pork and other dishes in the pottery pot. This was for Sun Qian. ?Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth. ?Sun Qian swallowed his saliva. Because Wu Xian left in such a hurry just now, he still carried the food without eating, and he was indeed a little hungry now. But he didnt dare to eat this meal! But all the villagers present were staring at the two of them, their faces getting paler and their eyes turning green. ??The white-haired villager smiled but said: "The meal is not well served, but this is our intention. I hope you two can enjoy it." ?The subtext of his words is that if you don''t eat, you are looking down on them. There is no telling what will happen then. ?Hence, Wu Xian and Sun Qian could only show expressions as if they were eating shit. They took a mouthful and stared at the two of them as they swallowed the food. The atmosphere at the scene relaxed a lot. An old man said to Wu Xian. We have something to talk to you about alone. Could you ask your companion to temporarily move away and play with the children for a while? ?Sun Qians face suddenly turned pale. Wu Xian grabbed Sun Qian''s arm and said seriously: "This is my brother. We have not been separated since we were children. Once we are separated, there will be disaster, so if you have anything to talk about in person, I won''t hide anything from my brother. " Eating is easy to talk about. But separation is absolutely not possible! ?The village is full of dead people who may never be seen again once they are separated. Wu Xian has some ability to protect himself, but Sun Qian will definitely die. In this matter, Wu Xian doesn''t mind giving Sun Qian a hand. Upon hearing that the two of them were unwilling to separate, most of the people around them looked a bit ugly, except for the five people just now who were a little happy. This made Wu Xian feel a little more confident. Wu Xian then insinuated the identities of the five people during the chat. The five of them were: Qin Fu''er, a woman with many children and grandchildren. ?Chu Changshou is the oldest in the village and his hair has turned white. Village chief Qin Baolu, who had previously played gongs and drums to welcome Wu Xian and his two men. ?Chua Axi, who had just gotten married, was wearing black clothes and a red chest with a big red flower tied on her chest. ??As well as Qin Dafu, a wealthy man from Luowang Village who has a big belly and better clothes than others. They have contrary opinions to other villagers in many behaviors, but due to human feelings, they will not directly refute other villagers. ??Furthermore, Wu Xian and the other two did not have the opportunity to communicate with these five people. Chatting and chatting. They talked about God. The villagers said that everyone in the village had the same belief, and they actively took Wu Xian and the two to worship the gods. ??The remaining incense in Wu Xian''s hand was just enough to worship the gods once, so he and Sun Qian obediently followed the villagers to the village ancestral hall. There is no ancestor tablet in the ancestral hall, only a bearded **** with a black face and red robe. The second letter from the throne of God: King Yama of the Eighteen Hells! The incense burner in front of the statue contains many burning incense. ?Wu Xianhao wanted to scoop up all the residual incense, but he was afraid of being beaten by the villagers, so he held back. ??King of Yama The legend of King Yama is also widely circulated in the real world, but the statue does not have a prefix, and Wu Xian does not know what kind of reward will be given for worshiping this god. ?Wu Xian hesitated for a while, but gave up his plan to worship gods here. With so many ghosts watching here, worshiping gods rashly may not cause any chain reaction. He turned around and saw that the expressions of the five people before him were very ugly. It was obvious that they did not agree with this statue of King Yama. They had other beliefs... Get here. ?Wu Xian felt that the information was almost collected, and it was time to find a way to escape. So he cautiously asked the village chief: "We have been in the village for a while, and our companions are all impatient. Why don''t we stop disturbing you and say goodbye first?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 197 Pulling incense before the grave Chapter 197: Pulling Incense at the Grave I heard that the two of them were leaving. The enthusiasm on all the villagers'' faces faded and they became expressionless. The surrounding temperature seemed to have suddenly changed from high spring to midwinter. My clothes were instantly ripped through, and white mist appeared from my mouth and nose when I breathed. ??The red and white makeup on the faces of the villagers made them even more eerie and eerie. They were still a little bit popular just now, but now they all look like dead bodies. ?Wu Xian put his hand on the handle of the Ghost Head Sword, ready to slash at people frantically at any time. ?Sun Qian swallowed nervously and moved slightly closer to Wu Xian. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?The atmosphere was tense. The villagers all raised their pale palms, and sharp nails gradually grew out. At this time. ?Village chief Qin Baolu suddenly said: "The time has come." Other villagers also echoed. "Time is up." Its too late. Let them go and accumulate some virtue... ??The villagers were not ready to take action, but their faces were still ugly. In an extremely tense atmosphere, they surrounded Wu Xian and the two of them to the entrance of the village, and all waved to them. Every wave. The villagers retreated a distance strangely. The two of them obviously did not move, but the villagers and the village moved further and further away from them until they disappeared from their sight. ?Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. There are overgrown weeds all around, and there are many earth mounds raised on the ground. In front of each earth mound, there is a wooden sign with the name of the deceased written on it. This is a cemetery. He touched his neck. The blazing sunlight shone on my neck, making it slightly hot. It must have really returned to reality. bang! ?? Sun Qian was slapped with a hand on his back. Sun Qian was so frightened that he jumped on the spot. When he turned around, he realized that the person tapping his shoulder was Shi Ji. At this time, Shi Ji was holding a mineral water bottle with yellow liquid in it. Seeing the two people reacting, Shi Ji breathed a sigh of relief. "You are finally back. As soon as you entered this cemetery, you seemed to have lost your soul. I didn''t respond when I talked to you. You seemed to be talking to someone." I sat on the grave bag for a while, went to eat the tributes for a while, and wandered around the cemetery. It was only now that I seemed to have gained some popularity. I wanted to call you out in advance, but seeing that your expressions were normal, I just sat back and watched what happened without any help. ?Wu Xian looked at the water bottle in Shi Ji''s hand, and was a little glad that Shi Ji just watched and didn''t save anyone. ?Sun Qian didnt care about this. Brother Shi, you said...eating tribute? ?Shi Ji pointed to two tribute plates in front of a tombstone. Yeah, you just took a bite each of those two plates. ?Sun Qian quickly ran over to take a look. They saw two discs, one filled with rice and one with meat and vegetables. The rice one should have been eaten by Wu Xian, but it was a little dry and hard, while the meat and vegetable side was rotten and smelly, and there were still maggots squirming inside. ?It is clear at a glance who is eating which. vomit Sun Qian immediately started retching while leaning on the tombstone. ?Wu Xian felt better when he saw that what he ate was not too bad. Shi Ji patted Sun Qian on the back: "It''s okay. I know about dirty things. What you eat is not a big deal, it''s all protein..." But Shi Ji''s comfort had no effect, and Sun Qian vomited even more violently. ?While Sun Qian was retching. Shi Ji turned around and opened his palms to Wu Xian. In his hands was a small handful of residual incense! Wu Xian was startled. There are so many, where did they come from? ?History Ji chuckled. When you were fascinated just now, I saw incense burning on every grave here. I thought the incense should not be wasted, so I pinched the incense one by one. ?Wu Xian thought for a moment and finally figured it out. They followed the guidance of treasure hunting and came to this cemetery. There must be a treasure here, and the treasure should be the burning incense. But under normal circumstances, once you enter the cemetery, you will be pulled into the ghost world and have no chance to pull the incense. In the ghost world. ??Those villagers tried to separate the two people several times, and the food they were given were treated differently. It was obvious that these villagers were harmful to people''s minds. But this thought is mainly aimed at Sun Qian. ?This should be related to Wu Xian''s high Yinde. The villagers did not transform into evil spirits, but were just Yin spirits, so they treated Wu Xian with high Yinde and courtesy. But this courtesy has its limits. In the last period of time in the village, the villagers were obviously planning to reveal their true colors, but because the time was up, they had to stop and send Wu Xian and the two out of the village. ??The time they refer to should refer to the residual incense outside. How long those residual incense can burn will be how long Wu Xian and the two will be trapped in the ghost village. Normally, they would stay until the incense burnt out, so a conflict would definitely break out. But because Shi Ji stayed outside and extinguished all the remaining incense in advance, Wu Xian and Wu Xian could leave early. As for why the historical records are outside... Perhaps its because the ghosts in the village dislike him. In short. ??This trip to the ghost village was a near miss. The remaining incense in Shi Ji''s hand was really not that small. This small handful of incense was more than one meter long, which could be used for four times of worshiping gods. Wu Xian spent a treasure hunt in vain. ?Shi Jis contribution was great, so Wu Xian and Shi Ji each took 60 centimeters of residual incense, enough to worship the gods twice. Wu Xian prepared the remaining small pieces of residual incense to be given to Sun Qian. ??Although Sun Qian only plays the role of the atmosphere team, it is already rare if he does not cause trouble. He cannot be of much help as an ordinary person. Only by giving him the ability earlier can he be effective. As soon as Wu Xiang turned around, he heard Sun Qian''s call. Brother Xian, come and look, there is something here! ?Sun Qian ate filthy food and wanted to vomit out the filthy food while leaning on a tombstone. ??But as he vomited, he felt something was wrong under his feet, so he kicked the dirt off the ground with his feet, and found a square small door in front of the grave. ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes. Are you doing this again? After some research, he discovered that there should be no room under this small door. It was more like a safe in front of a tomb, with a small handle on the door. In order to prevent traps. ??Wu Xian found a curved stick and put it into the handle. He and Shi Ji lifted it up at the side, but they broke the stick and the handle did not move at all. The small door has no keyhole and seems to have no mechanism, so how to unlock it? Historical achievements take a different approach. He wanted to use Wu Xian''s ghost-headed sword to destroy the door directly, but the first time Wu Xian slashed it, the whole cemetery shook. The old men buried in the cemetery seemed to be offended and wanted to come out to educate Wu Xian and the others, so the three men hurriedly stopped the violent demolition work. Just when the three of them were at a loss what to do. ?Wu Xian suddenly noticed that the name of this tomb was somewhat familiar. Chin Fuler ?Isnt this one of the five people? (End of this chapter) Chapter 198 Ancestral Hall of False Gods Chapter 198 The False God in the Ancestral Hall ?After discovering Qin Fuler''s name, Wu Xian immediately realized that there might be similar secret doors in front of the graves of the other four people. ?So he immediately searched with Shi Ji Sun Qian. Finally, the graves of four people, Qin Baolu, Chu Changshou, Chu Axi and Qin Dafu, were found. Unsurprisingly. There are also the same secret doors in front of these four tombs. ??But even if they found the secret door, they still couldn''t open it. ??The three of them made various attempts on these five doors without disturbing the undead underground. Finally something was discovered. ?As long as two people pull different doors at the same time, the two doors can be slightly raised to create a gap. If three people pull the door together, the gap will be larger. ?Hence, Wu Xian judged that these five doors require five people to pull up at the same time to open them. But now there are only three of them, so they can only give up the benefits of this place for the time being, and wait until two more people are called over to open the door. ??In addition, while searching for the tomb, Sun Qian also discovered a path. The three of them walked along the path for a while and discovered the ruins of the ruined village. ?This place is overgrown with weeds, with broken walls and ruins everywhere, and the houses and trees are all occupied by weeds, but the layout of the village is exactly the same as what they saw in Guixin before. ?Wu Xian followed his memory. Find the village ancestral hall with great expectation. ??Similar to what was seen in Guixili, the ancestors were not enshrined in the ancestral hall. Instead, a red-robed statue of the Eighteen Hells of Yama was enshrined. ?History Ji looked at the statue and let out a sigh. Yanting said at noon that a red-robed **** entrusted him with a dream last night. Could it be this one? It should be. ?Wu Xian nodded. ?Before seeing the statue of King Yama, Wu Xian always felt that Yan Ting''s words were all nonsense. ??But the existence of this statue confirms Yan Tings remarks. If so. Wu Xian''s judgment on Yan Ting will be re-examined. He now had ninety centimeters of residual incense in his hand, which could be enough to worship the gods three times, so he counted out thirty centimeters of residual incense without much hesitation, lit it, and respectfully inserted it into the incense burner in front of the statue. Among the supplies Yan Ting brought to the island was a lighter, so Wu Xian could easily light the remaining incense. ?Wu Xian stared at the incense burner, looking forward to the reward given to him by this strange statue. But not long after the remaining incense was inserted, it suddenly went out. ?Wu Xians face changed slightly. Is it damp? He lit the incense again, but it still went out as soon as he put it in. "It seems that it is indeed damp. Let''s wait until we find some good incense before worshiping." ??Wu Xian casually pulled out the remaining incense and inadvertently dropped a poker from his sleeve. The poker fell just in front of the statue of the god. Then he took Shi Ji and Sun Qian with him and slowly and respectfully exited the ancestral hall. Waiting in the ancestral hall, Wu Xian and the other three people could no longer be seen. The statue of King Yama in red robe suddenly turned his head. ??The eyes of the clay sculpture looked in the direction where the three people left, with a fascinating and evil look in their eyes. Back away for a certain distance as if nothing happened. ?Wu Xian suddenly stopped, his breathing was slightly rapid, and there were drops of sweat on his forehead. Historical achievements are somewhat inexplicable. "Brother Xian, what are you..." ?Wu Xian straightened up, his eyes flickering. The incense has not been affected by moisture. The family worships the gods to ask for blessings. This is a ritual performed with the righteous god. The remaining incense disappears as soon as it is inserted, which means that the statue of the **** cannot stand my incense..." Its a false god! ??Sun Qian didn''t think anything about it when he heard the word "false god". But the historical record was suddenly horrifying. If the idol is not a god. Its a ghost! Having stayed in the blessed land for a long time, you naturally know how transcendent the "immortal gods" are in the blessed land, and those sneaky ones always keep a distance from the statues of gods. ?Historical records are a bit afraid to imagine how terrifying a ghost that dares to pretend to be a **** would be. ?Wu Xian licked his lips. I was wondering before. All ancestral halls are dedicated to worshiping ancestors, but the ancestral hall in Luowang Village is worshiping gods Now that I think about it, maybe the gods they worship are their ancestors! Luo Wang VillageLuo WangYan Family King Yama, King Yanluo! Wu Xian figured out some things again. Integrating the information he had obtained previously, he pieced together a story in his mind. ?Luo Wang Village has worshiped Luo Wang from generation to generation, hoping that Luo Wang will be reborn and bring them great wealth and great honor. Their wish became stronger and stronger, and they finally worshiped King Luo as a god. As the Yan family gained power, King Luo gradually added another prefix with the word "yan", and over time it became the current eighteen-year-old statue. King Yama of Hell. But their worship did not really create gods. ?The so-called red-robed **** is actually a big ghost living in the statue. The plague that caused the tragic death of the whole village and the massacre ten years ago may be related to this statue. ?In this way, it makes sense that Yan Ting was entrusted by the red-robed **** in his dream. The island has been worshiping the King of Yama for generations, so it is normal that this King of Yama has some connection with Yan Ting. This red-robed statue is likely to be the final boss of this blessed land, so Wu Xian does not intend to have anything to do with it now. Think of this. ?Wu Xian suddenly felt a little happy. The former blessed land has usually fallen and been slaughtered by evil spirits. The dependents can only struggle to survive, but cannot restore the situation. But this world is different. ?The source of the disaster has just appeared, right here on Rawang Island, right on the altar! ??If they can kill the red-robed god, maybe they can save the world from disaster! Also, there is another interesting point. The requirement for leaving the blessed land is for the family members to photograph ten kinds of ghosts. But the red-robed gods dream also asked them to take pictures of ten kinds of ghosts. Judging from previous experience, the mission requirements of the ultimatum are not on the side of destroying the world. But this time Dudu and the red-robed ghost both want to help people photograph ten kinds of ghosts. Exploring the reason why the red-robed **** wants to complete the filming may be a very important part of this blessed land. The divergent thoughts gradually return. Seeing that the sun was already setting, Wu Xian and others no longer wasted time and began to search separately in the village ruins. It was safe to search together, but how to distribute them became a problem. There should be hidden statues of gods in this village. The wildly growing weeds made it difficult for Wu Xian and the others to move forward, and it was very difficult to rummage. However, because the place had been defeated, they did not need to think about sliding the door and picking the lock. Through the blocked window, you can see if there are any hidden idols in the room. Wu Xian soon made a discovery. He found a very familiar statue in the corner of a half-collapsed house. Shuiguan-the statue of the Lord Xuanming! The reward obtained by worshiping is a magic weapon! ?Wu Xian showed a smile. This is the real god. The remaining fragrance should not go out. He inserted the remaining incense into it, and the dense water vapor emerging from the incense formed the appearance of three magical instruments. ??Among these three magical artifacts, Wu Xian had seen one, which was the Su''e veil worn by Liang Fang in the last blessed place. ?This kind of magic weapon was abandoned by Wu Xian. Although it was very powerful, Wu Xian couldn''t accept the appearance of himself wearing a veil... As for the remaining two. They are Jusha Mirror and Gongcao Jade Tablet respectively! (End of this chapter) Chapter 199 Burning bodies in fire Chapter 199 Burning corpses in fire ? Gong Cao Jade Tablet: A jade tablet in the hand of a fourth-level merit cao. After using it, you can get a random merit cao blessing. The protection time depends on the merit caos official position and can be extended to other blessed places. This jade amulet comes from the time-honored merit cao and can be protected for one hour. After reading the instructions. ?Wu Xian shook his head slightly. Hey, getting a buff is random again Such a random buff is of little significance to Wu Xian. He didnt know how many types of protection there were and what the effect of each type was. In case of being caught by the gangsters, when you need to help, you use the jade card to brush out the BUFF that improves your face value, so it is better to die. But the merit card itself. Wu Xian was looking forward to it very much. The four merit officers are responsible for the year, month, day and hour. The buff of the time merit officer is only one hour, which is of little use to Wu Xian, so he doesn''t want it. ??However, a meritorious deed worth one day only has one day, a meritorious merit worth a month only lasts one month, and meritorious deeds worthy of a year can receive a whole years worth of meritorious protection! One year is enough for Wu Xian to attend the blessed land at least ten times! As long as there are no negative effects, you can make a profit without losing money. ?The first two magic weapons made Wu Xian slightly disappointed, so he put his hope in the third magic weapon. ?It attracts evil spirits and gathers evil spirits, and nourishes ghosts and accumulates evil spirits. Hanging this mirror in an open place in the room can continuously absorb the evil spirits in the environment and turn the evil places into auspicious places. However, the evil spirit bottle behind the mirror that stores the evil spirits has a limited capacity. When the evil spirits are full, the evil spirits will explode. , this place will be more fierce than before. ?Wu Xian thought about it for a while. He then put his hand into the water vapor and fished out the wet mirror. ?This mirror is somewhat similar to the previous demon mirror. The front is polished and smooth, and the human figure can be clearly seen, while the back is engraved with complex patterns. But unlike the evil mirror, the evil mirror has a concave surface, which distorts the face of a person, and there is a small bottle in the middle of the back that can be unscrewed. According to Wu Xians simple understanding. Haunted places should be places that are more likely to be haunted. A good place is a place that is less likely to be haunted. The Evil Gathering Mirror can create an auspicious place, that is, it can create a safe zone! ?Although the bed-pressing ghost didn''t find Wu Xian before, it made Wu Xian very jealous and he couldn''t sleep well. He wanted to use this evil-gathering mirror to purify the room where his wife lived! As for making Ji Di become more fierce after it is full... ?Can a living person be choked to death by urinating? The worst case scenario is to find another place to live. ??And maybe they would have left the blessed land before the evil spirit was fully absorbed. After putting away the evil gathering mirror. ?Wu Xian searched a few more houses, but except for catching a super cool unicorn, he didn''t find any statues. Seeing that the sky has darkened. ??Wu Xian and the three of them seize the time to meet up and rush to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. There is still action in the evening. If you go back too late, you may be left behind. On the way, Wu Xian learned that Shi Ji and Sun Qian also found the statues and worshiped them. Historical achievement is a magical power called "Lion''s Roar". You can make a loud sound to injure the enemy. The effect is somewhat similar to the "Kui Throat" that Wu Xian encountered before. ??The sound of the Kui throat is like thunder and has a stronger effect, but it can only produce three sounds. ?Although the lion''s roar is softer, it can speak three short sentences of five words or less. ??This historical record of magical powers is actually a bit dissatisfactory, because the lion''s roar is too clean, and he likes the dirty worship ability. Sun Qian was so excited that his face turned red. Mastering his own extraordinary power is his greatest wish in this life. Now the wish is in his hand! ?? He was jumping around when walking, like a child holding a game console. If Wu Xian hadn''t reminded him that his limited abilities should be used at critical moments, he might have started harming the flowers and trees on the roadside. What he obtained was a magic weapon, shaped like a white feather fan. ?The name is: One Fire and One Bird Fan! The disciples of Gongshu Ban made a poor imitation of the Five Fires and Seven Birds Fan of the Taoist Heavenly Lord. Due to the inability to gather the materials, they only used white crane feathers to make it. Waving the fan can release fire in the air to burn the enemy, and every ray of flame will singe the feathers. For newcomers like Sun Qian, offensive magic weapons are the most practical. While speaking. They have returned to the hotel. They also heard several gunshots on the way, which made the birds on the island flutter around. However, the three of them thought that the shooters were Luo Shiyi and others, so they didn''t pay too much attention. Wu Xian and the other three were the last to come back. Fortunately. There were no new victims in the afternoon, and the number was still thirty. People were busy, picking up dry firewood everywhere and piling them in the open space in front of the door. Four corpses were stacked together and placed in the center of the dry firewood. ?These corpses come from the dead from last night and today. Continuing to keep these corpses is a challenge to everyone''s spirit, and there is a hidden danger of plague. ??But if you throw the body far away or bury it hastily in the soil, ghosts may continue to harm people through the body, so it is better to burn it with fire. Wow! The flame ignites. The face of the corpse gradually blurred in front of everyone. ?Wu Xian asked Zhu Shuhui, a spiritual expert who was covering his mouth next to him. Ren Cha is dead? ?Zhu Shuhui nodded with an ugly expression. Yeah, Rencha looked like he was going to die soon after you left. "We asked a few people to watch and waited until Ren Cha died, then used a camera to capture the moment when the ghost in his belly left. But we didn''t expect Ren Cha to be like that, holding on half-dead for more than an hour until everyone relaxed. When Poof! ?Zhu Shuhui closed his mouth and spread his hands to describe it. ??Wu Xian turned around and looked at the blood red next to the pillar. He guessed what happened. When the skin can''t contain the stuffing, it will burst! He did not feel sad for Ren Cha''s death for a moment, but was full of vigilance in his heart. Now the ghost in my belly is gone. ?Wu Xian doesn''t plan to eat or drink anything before the next unlucky guy is parasitized. There are many things he wants to experience, but not including giving birth to a child. It took a long time to dispose of the body. While the fire was burning, thirty people sat around and discussed the next steps for the night. Their mission was to photograph ten types of ghosts, and there were already eight confirmed ghosts on the island. The only ghost that was photographed and whose abilities were clearly understood was the ball-shooting ghost. ?There are three ghosts whose faces are relatively clear, and the approximate conditions for killing are known, namely the belly ghost, the bed ghost, and the water ghost. There are four ghosts whose existence can be confirmed but whose existence is unknown. ?They are the meat-cutting ghost, the telephone ghost, the villager ghost, and the unknown ghost that caused the worker to disappear and whose body has not yet been found. ?Of course the red-robed false **** can also be considered a kind of person. ??But Wu Xian knew too little about him, and there were suspected believers of this red-robed false **** among the aboriginal groups, so he was not prepared to disclose it to the aboriginal groups, and only planned to ventilate it among the family members. Once you understand the information about ghosts, you can make a good plan. They have a total of two cameras and three cameras, so everyone plans to be divided into five groups, each group has six people and holds a camera or video camera. First of all, let four of the teams go to the corridor where they met the ball ghost last night and save the image of the ball ghost on the camera. Then they dispersed and looked for traces of ghosts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 200 exist forever Chapter 200 Exists forever After a heated discussion. The sneaky grouping for tonights shooting has also been finalized. The first group is Yan Ting, Luo Shiyi, and four other mercenaries. ?According to the original plan of the family members, at least one family member from each group will participate, so as to ensure that each group has the ability to deal with ghosts. But Yan Ting only relied on those mercenaries. Even the remaining female secretary was abandoned, and the family members could not squeeze in. He promised a lot of benefits to these mercenaries. Even if the mercenaries died, as long as Yan Ting could get out alive, their families would receive huge rewards. With the presence of the gun-wielding man, Yan Ting felt safe. He felt that his group was the strongest. But in fact, it is very likely that this group is the least able to resist when encountering evil spirits. The goals of the Yan Ting Group are not clear. They said they were going to look for the missing person, but Yan Ting was the one who made the decision for this group. Judging from Yan Ting''s trembling expression, he would probably prioritize saving his life and find a safe place to spend the night. The second group only has one dependent, Liao Yifang. ??The remaining five people are Mrs. Liu, reporter Yan Bingbing, and her three colleagues. ??Liao Yifang and Yan Bingbing were both worried that the old lady would not be chosen, so they chose Old Mrs. Liu at the same time. ?So this group had exactly six people. There were only two men in their group and an old lady, so they looked a little weak. Therefore, they did not plan to move around, so they planned to stay in the hall, take turns sleeping, and look for opportunities to take pictures of the bed-pressing ghost. There is not a single aboriginal in the third group. The family members include Lou Yaozong and Zhang Wei, and the non-family members include Yu Ai, a child in a red dress and black silk stockings, Qian Yunhe, a programmer, as well as fat school girl Zhen Xiaoling and skinny school girl Li Wangyou. They want to go to the hotel''s large indoor bath to look for traces of water ghosts. Members of the fourth group. They are the doctor Han Ke, the fruit vendor Sha Huaqiang, another female secretary of Yan Ting, and two other aborigines, a man and a woman. ?Han Ke seemed to be very interested in the meat-cutting ghost, so he wanted to explore the conditions for the appearance of the meat-cutting ghost. The fifth group is the Wu Xian group. ??Wu Xian Shiji must be together, plus Sun Qian, and the spiritual expert Zhu Shuhui, an aboriginal explorer couple, there are six people. Their target was the dilapidated village discovered during the day. If they are lucky, they can take pictures of the ghost villagers there. If not, they can fool Zhu Shuhui and the others, help open the door on the ground, and the three of them can divide the five statues. Before formal separate investigation. Everyone came to the corridor first, including Lou Yaozong''s group. In order to better photograph other ghosts, they must first adapt to the existence of ghosts. The ability of the ball-shooting ghost has been found out, and it is the least threatening ghost. If you can''t even get through this level, and you are not even mentally prepared to see ghosts, and you go to shoot other ghosts, it is no different from seeking death. ?A group of thirty people headed towards the corridor of yesterday. ?Wu Xian originally thought that the basketball ghost would not come out. Because yesterday, the ball-shooting ghosts would only appear and attack when the number of people was small enough. But this time is an exception. ?They had just entered the corridor, and before they reached the place where they were yesterday, they heard the sound of banging a ball, and under the nervous gaze of everyone, a small rubber ball appeared. ?This mini ball once made Wu Xian laugh out loud. But for others, this was too exciting. The explorer and his wife hugged each other, and Yan Bingbing bit her arm to keep from making a sound. All the aborigines, except Zhu Shuhui, had earth-colored faces. Even Luo Shiyi, who looked like a tough guy, had sweat breaking out on his forehead. ??Although they had seen ghosts in Rencha''s belly a long time ago. But the concepts of a ghost that is temporarily safe in someone else''s belly and a ghost that may attack at any time in front of oneself are completely different. Lou Yaozong coughed lightly to remind him. Hurry up and take pictures, dont waste time. Hear his words. People with cameras and camcorders took pictures one after another. Liao Yifang''s group, the cameraman carrying the camera, saw the real face of the basketball player through the screen. He was so frightened that he was trembling all over. It took the help of someone next to him to complete the shooting. Those who use cameras are in better shape. This is not because they are bold. Its because you cant see the ghosts through the camera. ??Wu Xian also took pictures with a camera. As soon as he took a picture, he discovered the shortcomings of the camera. ??The three cameras Yan Bingbing and the others brought were all old-fashioned film cameras. ?Although it is lightweight, it cannot directly observe ghosts like a camera display. ??Moreover, in a dark environment, if you want to take a clear picture, you must turn on the flash and make an obvious shutter sound. This means that people who use a camera to take pictures of ghosts will definitely attract the attention of ghosts. Luckily, during the filming process, the ball-shooting ghost was very honest and just walked around slapping the ball and did not attack humans. Wait until everyone has finished shooting. ?Wu Xian walked up carrying the knife. I didnt cut off the basketball ghost yesterday because it was for todays shooting. ?The filming is finished today, what else is left for him to do? ?Wu Xian has been wandering around with the ghost-headed sword all day long. He has no way to hide it, and after tonight, all the family members will use their methods in front of the aborigines. Instead of being suspected by the indigenous people at the critical moment, it is better to expose him first and let everyone know that he has the ability to kill ghosts. ?Wu Xian discussed with Zhang Wei and asked him to report his position, and then rushed towards the position of the ball. ! ?Wu Xian tentatively slashed across with his sword. ?As soon as he swung the knife, he heard a shrill scream, and the little rubber ball immediately deflated. ??The surrounding aborigines suddenly exclaimed, it turned out that there was a strong man among them who could kill evil spirits with a knife! Ah, this ??But Wu Xian, who had just hacked the ball ghost, looked at Zhang Wei with a blank expression. Zhang Wei nodded to him. ??Wu Xian then confirmed that he had really killed the ball-shooting ghost. ??Although he has known for a long time that this new ghost is not as good as the one from last night, isn''t the difference in strength too big to even hide? ?Wu Xian then looked at the ground and found that there was no residual incense. His expression changed slightly as he thought of a possibility. Bang! Bang! ?At this moment, a new sound of hitting the ball appeared, and everyone became nervous again. But Wu Xian had expected it. He just figured out some things. Assuming that the ten kinds of ghosts they need to shoot are all in the same condition as the ball-racing ghost, then the ten kinds of ghosts in Surprise Island may not be able to be killed! Because no matter how you kill, new ghosts with the same abilities will appear immediately. But these ghosts are the most threatening and have a certain degree of autonomy before they are killed for the first time. After being killed, they will drop incense sticks. Once killed once. ?The ghost has become something like a rule. As long as the conditions are met, it will appear. If the taboo is triggered, it will kill people. ?Like this basketball player, he didn''t show up when there were many people last night, but tonight he showed up as soon as a large group of people entered the corridor, no longer caring about the crowd. ?So Wu Xian guessed that the rule of the ball-shooting ghost is that as long as you enter the corridor at night, you will encounter the ball-shooting ghost! ?Wu Xian scratched the curly hair on his head. Such a mechanism helps others take pictures of ghosts. But ghosts cannot be killed, that is to say, they cannot significantly reduce the difficulty of the blessed land by destroying ghosts. Because in this blessed land Ghosts will always exist! (End of this chapter) Chapter 201 Midnight gunfire Chapter 201 Midnight Gunshots ?Wu Xian''s sword killing of ghosts brought great shock to people other than his family members. Yan Ting immediately wanted to kick one of the mercenaries away and ask Wu Xian to form a team with him, but the teams had already been assigned, and it was no longer possible to just change them. Everyone checked the cameras and cameras to confirm that the image of the ball-shooting ghost had been captured. Stop in place to relieve the tension for a while, then spread out and go to complete their goals. Before leaving. ?Zhu Shuhui gave Yan Bingbing some advice. I just remembered that I had read a folklore material in my early years, which introduced ghost pressure on the bed. I will tell you the method of cracking the ghost pressure bed in the information. It may not be useful. You can refer to it. In legend, the medium through which ghosts press on the bed is shoes. If you lie on the bed with the tips of your shoes facing you, a ghost can climb into your bed wearing your shoes! "So the way to break the ghost''s pressure on the bed is to reverse the orientation of the shoes, or to disrupt them so that the ghost can''t put on the shoes, so it can''t find you." Another way is to put your pants at the end of the bed. The specific reason is unknown, but it is said to be very effective After warning this group, Zhu Shuhui ran back. When he came back, he saw the bearded man from Yan Ting''s group talking to Wu Xian. The bearded man spoke quickly: "You are very offensive to my friend''s corpse, which disgusts me, but there are some things you should know..." My friends gun was lost. Maybe it was stolen by the missing worker. Our target is in the wild and we may encounter him. Be careful then. After saying that, the bearded mercenary quickly ran back to the team. ??When he ran back, the ball-playing ghosts wandering around in the corridor noticed the lone man and got ready to attack, and the ball beat faster. ?Wu Xian pulled out the ghost-headed sword and shouted loudly, and the ball-racing ghost stopped in place again. Wu Xian then turned back and looked at his team members. Its time for us to set off. Ive wanted to come to Surprise Island for a long time. Over the years I have been trying to prove to the public that ghosts exist. They hide in the shadows and secretly grow in power. One day they will kill everyone and become the masters of this planet. But being a spiritualist is a very unpopular profession. The academic community scorns my achievements, and the public also looks at my jokes..." It is a short walk to the cemetery. In addition, it was dark and windy at night, and the road conditions became worse. Wu Xian and his party had to be wary of possible poisonous insects, so they were not traveling very fast. After entering Surprise Island yesterday, everyone only had a brief chat for a while, and then they lived in two places, so they were not very familiar with each other. So they had a brief chat on the road to improve their understanding of each other. ?Zhu Shuhui also took this opportunity to express his depression. I have investigated twenty-seven supernatural places, some of which are just rumors from the public, and some of which are deliberately horrifying rumors to attract curious tourists and develop the tourism industry. "There are only a few problematic places, and real murders have occurred in all of them. Those places generally give people a very bad feeling. Once you enter, you will feel panicked, depressed, and insecure. That feeling... is very similar to now. Speaking of this, Zhu Shuhui looked a little lonely. Some time ago, I was invited to participate in a program. I showed my results over the years on the program, but every piece of evidence I had was refuted by two other invited experts. Its scientific to speak up, but its impossible to shut up. I direct and act by myself. I was recommended to see a psychiatrist... The audience laughed very happily. They regarded me as a clown. They would rather believe these two clowns who have never understood it deeply than believe the evidence I found personally. "I realized that this show was basically a monkey show, and I was the monkey prepared by the show." "So I beat up those two old guys on the show!" I came to Surprise Island this time just to take pictures of conclusive evidence The explorer couple looked at Zhu Shuhui with admiration. If it is outside Surprise Island. They would think Zhu Shuhui was a lunatic, but after seeing a ghost with their own eyes, they realized how right this spiritualist was. Zhu Shuhui finished speaking. Its the explorer couples turn. The couple are both of ordinary appearance, and because they have been in the wild all year round, their skin is red and very rough. I am Li Qi, and this is my wife Zhao Ying. The hobby of the two of us is adventure. We occasionally shoot some wilderness survival content and upload it to video websites. Now we are somewhat famous. A company invited us to shoot a video on the island they were about to develop, and they paid a lot of advertising fees. By a strange combination of circumstances, we ended up here. ?Wu Xian asked casually: "Have you ever offended anyone before you came here?" ?Li Qi was stunned: "How do you know?" We were about to terminate the contract with mcn. We managed our two accounts by ourselves, but we didnt know much about it at the time, so we were deceived into signing the contract ?Wu Xian nodded. ?It seems that at least these three aborigines in their own team have offended people outside before entering Surprise Island. This may not be a coincidence. Then it was Wu Xian''s turn. He was the one who intrigued the aboriginal people the most, especially Zhu Shuhui who wanted to **** Wu Xian''s sword and study it. ?But of course Wu Xian couldn''t tell the truth, he was talking about himself as if he were on a train. My ancestor was an executioner in the previous dynasty. This ghost-headed sword was passed down. Only our Wu family can control it. If anyone else takes it, the whole family will die..." ?Shi Ji and Sun Qian also imitated the same thing and never said a word of truth. Chatting and chatting. They walked to the cemetery where they were last night. But soon, Wu Xian discovered something was wrong. The cemetery at night was shrouded in a light mist. They had just seen the grave mound, which was only about thirty meters away. How come they were still about thirty meters away after walking for several minutes? ?They tried hard to get closer, but found that they were just going in circles. ?Zhu Shuhui hesitated for a moment: "Is this a ghost beating a wall?" But in the legend, ghosts build walls to prevent people from getting out. How come this place is inaccessible? Wu Xian scratched the curly hair on his head: "Is it a reverse attack on the wall?" Li Qi and Zhao Ying both breathed a sigh of relief. Although they agreed to the plan, they were actually expecting something unexpected to happen so that they would not encounter ghosts. Zhao Ying couldn''t close her mouth. She hurriedly spoke, wanting everyone to give up early: "Isn''t this great? It''s better not to get in than not to get out, right?" Bang! ?Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the beasts in the forest fled one after another. Zhao Ying kept smiling, but a bullet hit her eye socket and opened the back of her head. Blood splashed all over Li Qi''s face! (End of this chapter) Chapter 202 Tiptoe ghost upper body Chapter 202: The tiptoed ghost gets upper body ! ?Wu Xian shivered, and immediately fell to the ground, looking around warily. Shi Ji fell down almost at the same time as him, and Sun Qian also followed suit. Li Qi supported Zhao Yings body. Looking numb, dull, without any brilliance. Zhao Ying''s death was so sudden that Li Qi still didn''t understand what happened. The two of them had been holding hands just now, so why were they suddenly separated forever? Is this too fast? The relationship between this adventurous couple is very good. They have the same hobbies, a common career, and complementary personalities. Although they are not as passionately in love as in the TV series, they have already regarded each other as a part of themselves. Bang! With a thunderous noise, another bullet hit a grave and splashed some soil. ?Zhu Shuhui realized belatedly that he had been shot. He quickly pushed Li Qi down and lay on the ground in order to avoid bullets that might appear at any time. ?Wu Xian pounded the ground and cursed in a low voice. Damn, I knew it would be like this. I was on guard when I saw Sha Huaqiang had a gun in the carriage. I was worried about this for a long time, and finally I was shot. ?Shi Ji wiped his sweat and his calves felt a little weak: "A submachine gun is much scarier than a ghost." ?Sun Qian was a little confused. These two men had no expressions of composure in the face of the fierce ghost. Why did they react so strongly to the gun? ??If Shi Ji knew his doubts, he would definitely educate him well. ?Faced with sneaky, Shi Ji can make the opponent more or less disgusted, but when faced with submachine guns... How far can **** be thrown, and how far can a bullet hit? While speaking. Wu Xian has found the person who shot the gun. ??It''s not that Wu Xian has good eyesight, but this man is wearing an orange vest with reflective tape. He is the worker who disappeared last night! ?This worker was standing next to a tree, holding a submachine gun in one hand, his movements were weird and stiff, and he was trying hard to aim. They had been trying to break through the ghost wall before, so they ignored the dangers that might appear behind them. Bang, bang, bang! Several more shots were fired, each shot making everyone''s liver tremble, but not a single bullet hit. The worker lowered his head, patting the side of the gun as if in annoyance, and acted funny like a mime. ?Wu Xian frowned. ??If it was a worker who fired the gun, he had never eaten pork and had at least seen pigs running away. As for the awkward way? ??And apart from the shooting posture, the other postures of this worker are also very weird. Sometimes they look like people, sometimes they look like shadow puppets controlled by strings in a shadow puppet show. ?This weird look made Zhu Shuhuis hair stand on end. Sharp-eyed Sun Qian whispered: "Brother Xian, look, he...his toes are standing on tiptoe!" ?Wu Xian just noticed it. ?The workers feet were covered by weeds, with only the toes lightly touching the ground. The force started from the ground, and the workers did not touch the ground. They did not exert any force themselves and relied entirely on other forces to move, so the posture looked so awkward. ?Zhu Shuhui exclaimed slightly excitedly: "The ghost is upper body, this is the ghost upper body!" ?Wu Xian immediately asked: "How to break the ghost''s upper body?" "I have no idea." ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes. ??Although the possessed worker''s marksmanship was poor, he could occasionally hit it accurately, as evidenced by the tragic death of Zhao Ying. No one wanted to let this person "accurately" on him once. ?So they crawled on the ground and quickly hid where there were obstacles around them. Even Li Qi crawled over with them. ?Seeing that he had lost his goal, the worker raised his legs and walked over. His movements were extremely uncoordinated. ?As he walked, he fired. After reaching the position of Zhao Yings body, the worker pulled the trigger again, but this time the gun did not go off! The bullets are empty! This is the opportunity Wu Xian was waiting for. Click! ?Zhu Shuhui presses the shutter button, and with the flash, the photo is taken in one go. Wu Xianze rushed over. The worker was wielding a submachine gun and whipping Wu Xian randomly, but his movements were too stiff. Wu Xian easily dodged over and swung the ghost head knife to make a false slash behind the worker. ?Wu Xian planned to attack only the upper body ghost. If this cut doesnt work, the next cut will cut down the workers as well. Fortunately, the attack worked. ?The worker''s legs were weak and he fell straight onto the dirt. ?Sun Qian cheered. But Wu Xian''s expression was not very good. ? He ??didnt feel like he had hit anything, which meant that the thing left on his own initiative rather than leaving after being hit by him. even so. ?Everyone has relaxed a little for the time being. At least now they dont have to worry about being blackmailed. ??Wu Xian put his hand on the worker''s neck and found that his blood vessels were still beating. The man was still alive, so he slapped him several times. After a few snaps. The worker who had been missing for a day woke up leisurely. ?? Li Qi walked over quickly, with a straight look in his eyes, picked up the gun on the ground, loaded it, pointed it at the worker''s head and was about to shoot. ?Wu Xian reacted quickly, jumped up immediately, and pushed Li Qi back five or six meters. "I know you want revenge, but the murderer is not him, but the ghost that is attached to him. We need to get information about the ghost from him, otherwise you will never be able to get revenge." In fact, Li Qi also understood this, but he couldn''t help it. After the murder was stopped, he walked to Zhao Ying''s body, knelt on the ground and cried loudly, his voice was like a helpless child, which was heartbreaking to hear. After a while. ?The worker also regained his consciousness. Can I have something to eat? Wu Xian shook his head: "The ghost in your belly has disappeared. If you are not afraid of being parasitized, I can get you some food." ?The worker thought about it and gave up. ?Wu Xiang introduced the current situation to the workers. After the workers thought for a while, they talked about their experiences before being possessed. I drank too much water last night and wanted to pee. Although the toilet was available, I didnt dare to go in alone, and I was embarrassed to ask others to accompany me So I decided to stand outside and pee outside the door so everyone could see me. I originally thought that I would not be afraid, but looking at the dark streets and the weeds blown by the wind, my heart still lifted..." So I quickly solved it, zipped it up, turned around and prepared to go back to the tent. That was the most relaxed moment for me, but at that time..." At this point, the worker trembled. There was a hand behind my back and tapped me on the shoulder! "I can''t remember what happened after that. I just saw you when I opened my eyes." ?Wu Xian frowned, this little information was not enough. Think about it again, what was your state at the moment you lost consciousness? The driver frowned and thought hard: "It seems...I seemed to be frightened and jumped up." Jump up Zhu Shuhui clapped his hands fiercely: "I know, the heels of both of his feet left the ground at the same time, giving the ghost a chance to put his insteps against his soles from behind!" ?Wu Xian nodded. He thought so too. Considering the worker''s appearance of being possessed before, with the heels of his feet off the ground, this should be the condition for a ghost to possess him. Think of this. ?Wu Xian''s body suddenly felt cold. Isnt there one person among them who meets the conditions for being possessed? (End of this chapter) Chapter 203 Burning fire Chapter 203 Burning Fire Li Qi! The person who flashed in Wu Xians mind was Li Qi! He is kneeling in front of his wifes corpse, with his feet raised, which meets the requirements for being possessed! And just now, Li Qi''s crying stopped. ?Wu Xian''s scalp was numb and he turned around suddenly. ttle Following the strange sound, Li Qi lowered his head, as if asleep, and stood up like a puppet. He crookedly raised the gun that had just been loaded with bullets, and pointed it in the direction of Wu Xian. Wu Xian''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. ??The two are only five meters apart. At such a distance, it is impossible for him to kill Li Qi with the ghost head knife, but the gun in Li Qi''s hand can easily hit him! ?So Wu Xian held the playing cards between his fingers and was about to launch the Fire Bell Curse on Li Qi. ?The two of them are like western cowboys dueling. Whoever dies and who lives depends on whose movements are faster and more accurate! But, there is one person. Faster than both of them! Wow! A bottle of yellow liquid was poured on Li Qi''s body. Li Qi stopped where he was. Wow! ?His body suddenly emitted large amounts of white smoke, and his body was shaking like an epilepsy. He didn''t even raise his head, but painful moans came from him. The person who stopped Li Qi is a historical figure! ?Wu Xian and Sun Qian were trapped in a ghostly village during the day. In order to rescue the two people, Shi Ji kindly prepared a bottle of boy urine. This bottle of boy''s urine was not used, but Shi Ji did not throw it away either. He just kept it in his pocket and waited for the opportunity. Due to the perspective, Shi Ji discovered Li Qi''s anomaly earlier than Wu Xian, so at such an appropriate time, before Li Qi fired, he poured child urine all over him. ?The urine of a child whose body was congenitally contaminated has extraordinary potency. ??Li Qi covered his head and jumped for a while, and then his body fell straight to the ground. There was a faint cloud of white smoke moving in the air! "go!" ?Sun Qian looked excited and waved his white feather fan vigorously! Hurrah! ??A green phosphorus fire flew out of the fan. The flame seemed to be very slow, but it fell on the white smoke in the blink of an eye. With a shrill cry, the upper body ghost finally showed its prototype. ?This ghost has a pale face, a dry body, and its lower body is slightly transparent. It is covered in loose white clothes, and a cluster of green flames is burning on its chest. ?This flame is like a gangrene attached to the bones. Although the burning area is not large, it has been spreading deep into the ghost''s body. ?The ghost whose upper body was burned by flames screamed in agony. His voice was mixed with a heavy bass, which sounded extremely weird and seemed to have echoes. Zhu Shuhui was a little frightened. ??But Wu Xian did not intend to let go of this golden opportunity. He shook his palm and activated the fire bell spell. With the crisp ringing sound, the upper body ghost was suddenly covered in red flames. The fire in the Fire Bell Curse is just ordinary fire, and normally it has limited damage to ghosts. ??But the fire in the air that Sun Qian released originally only burned on the chest of the upper body ghost. After it came into contact with the red flame, it suddenly spread, and in the blink of an eye, the mortal fire all over the upper body ghost''s body was dyed green. The two fires merged together, and their power suddenly increased. ??The power of the burning was more than doubled. Even though the upper body ghost struggled with all its strength, it could not get rid of the flames on its body. In the end, its skin, flesh and bones were burned dry, leaving only a cluster of black ash. ?Wu Xian walked over. ?Using the scabbard to dig into the ashes twice, five sticks of incense sticks were found. ?These five incense sticks were of different lengths. Wu Xian counted them with his fingers, then broke off the longest incense stick, and divided the remaining incense sticks equally among Shi Ji, Sun Qian and himself. Each person has about 25 centimeters in his hand. ??The actions of Wu Xian and the others were a bit inexplicable to Zhu Shuhui, but Wu Xian didn''t bother to explain. He had already witnessed the three of them using their skills, and he couldn''t explain clearly. ??Then Wu Xian walked up to Li Qi and Zhao Ying. The couple were lying on the ground, surrounded by a subtle smell of irritation. Wu Xian looked at Shi Ji and said, "You''d better wipe it for him. He''s too miserable." ?Shi Ji chuckled and put his hand on Li Qi. The blood and urine stains on the clothes quickly disappeared... No, they didn''t disappear, but were sucked into Shi Ji''s fingers! He is clean now. If you didnt tell him, he wouldnt even know he was splashed with urine. At the time of separation from Wu Xian. Historical achievements have also received new blessings. ?This blessing also comes from the "Zigu toilet **** in the back room", whose name is "filth-hoarding and evil-doing". Its effect is that it can absorb and store dirt through physical contact. Since entering this blessed land. ?Shi Ji has repeatedly emphasized that he loves cleanliness, which is not a lie, because in theory, Shi Ji is cleaner than everyone else. ?Wu Xian glanced at Shi Ji in surprise, but continued to look at Zhao Ying''s body without asking any further questions. Zhao Ying was killed by evil spirits. Although it is a gun, theoretically speaking, there should be some gains. ??But Wu Xian used a small stick to pull twice and found no trace of incense. It was really impolite to search the body while her husband was unconscious. Suddenly, he noticed that Zhao Ying''s posture was a little strange. ?She was lying on the ground, one arm raised, her **** finger pointing in one direction. ?Wu Xian took two steps in that direction and was surprised to find a small shrine in the grass. There is no idol in the shrine. ?Only a incomplete portrait is enshrined. There is only part of the black robe on the portrait, and it is impossible to tell who the person in the painting is. But Wu Xian still folded the portrait carefully and put it away. This thing must be useful. ?Then Wu Xian noticed that Sun Qian was still in a state of excitement, and the feeling of using a fire and a bird fan made him tremble with pleasure. ?So Wu Xian reminded: "Although the upper body ghost is dead, according to previous experience, a new upper body ghost should have appeared. Everyone should be careful not to lift both feet at the same time..." When Sun Qian heard this, he felt as if he had been blown by a cold wind and looked around cautiously. But after finishing this sentence. ?Wu Xian was stunned. ?He suddenly realized that Li Qi was not the only one who had raised his feet and met the conditions for being possessed. And himself! In order to prevent Li Qi from being angry and doing bad things, Wu Xian jumped up and stopped him. At that time, he also met the conditions for being raped, but why was he okay? Could it be... ?Wu Xian lowered his head and looked at the blood-painted ghost-headed sword in his hand. ??The ghost head of this big knife is lifelike, and there is some rust on the surface, but it still gives people a fierce feeling. Even if ordinary people stare at it for a while, they will feel their eyes sting. The executioners executioners instrument is used to behead more than three hundred people. It has an evil spirit that can harm evil spirits and double the damage to the neck. Could it be this overwhelming evil spirit that allowed me to escape? ?In folklore in the real world, there is often a saying that ghosts are afraid of evil people. Wu Xian, who is holding a blood-painted ghost-headed sword, may also be considered an evil person in the eyes of ghosts. Think carefully, both the worker and Li Qi were mentally fragile when they were possessed. One suddenly relaxed from extreme panic, while the other was in grief of losing his wife... ?Perhaps this upper body ghost is also bullying the weak and afraid of the strong when choosing the partner... (End of this chapter) Chapter 204 Silent cry for help Chapter 204 Silent Cry for Help hotel. The lobby on the first floor. ??The messy tents of various colors have been put away, and they look much neater than before. Ever since Yan Tings female secretary was chopped alive in the tent last night, no one has the courage to sleep in the tent. Liao Yifang is in a group of six people. Like the Wu Xian group, they first had a brief chat to enhance mutual understanding. ?In addition to Liao Yifang, Mrs. Liu, and Yan Bingbing, the other three are female assistant and makeup artist Jiang Xiuping, photographer An Haisheng, and driver and audio engineer Miao Shi. ?Miaoshi was a little unlucky among them. He was not in this team. He just took a temporary job and was brought into this spooky island of surprise. After Liao Yifang revealed her identity as a boxer, Yan Bingbing and Jiang Xiuping became very curious. The three of them chatted for a long time. ??If it were outside the island, Yan Bingbing might come for an impromptu interview. As we chatted, Yan Bingbing felt a little sleepy. The goal of their group was to photograph the bed-pressing ghost. In this case, someone needs to sleep to lure the bed-presser over. ? People who sleep are very dangerous, which is equivalent to leaving their lives to others, but Yan Bingbing took the initiative to ask for help, and after climbing onto the mattress, she took the initiative to point the toes of her sneakers at herself. She remembered what Zhu Shuhui said and what she said. If the appearance of the bed press ghost was really related to shoes, then in order to lure him out quickly, it was necessary to arrange the shoes in advance. Yan Bingbing was lying on her side on the bed, holding the radio in her right hand, and said with a smile to the five people beside the bed. "You must protect me. Don''t look at me smiling. In fact, I am almost scared to cry." Finished. Yan Bingbing closed her eyes. She was obviously a little sleepy just now, but after lying down, she felt that her sleepiness had completely disappeared, and fear was like a loach, scurrying in her heart. Ah...I cant sleep, lets talk for a while. After finishing speaking, she heard Liao Yifang''s question: "Okay, big reporter, I was wondering before. You clearly know that this is dangerous, why do you still use yourself as bait." Yan Bingbing answered of course: "Isn''t this what a reporter should do? After leaving this island, I will write detailed reports to reveal the truth to the public. How can I write if I don''t personally experience how terrifying ghosts are?" What about real reports? Ah...you are very dedicated. Yan Bingbing raised her head proudly: "The writing is straight, the facts are true, there is no false beauty, no hidden evil, so it is called a true record. This passage comes from the "Book of Han" and is my motto." Speaking of the topic of dedication, Yan Bingbing seems to have opened up a chatterbox. The public opinion environment in this world is very bad. ?Most reporters just randomly collect some information on the Internet and publish it as news, regardless of whether it is true or false, and they are never responsible. Yan Bingbings team is quite rare. It is a rare reporter who can conduct on-the-spot investigations. Every article published comes from personal investigation. She worked as a waiter, an assembly line worker, and even worked as a **** dealer in a casino for two months... But this road is very difficult. ??The only thing Yan Bingbing can show off is her professional ethics. She was originally not interested in the theory of ghosts and gods. ??However, at the strong request of the president, Yan Bingbing could only come to Surprise Island for interviews and investigations. Now that she is here, she must do a good job and make the truth about Surprise Island public. As he spoke, Yan Bingbing felt that he had said too much. Sister Liao, dont look at me saying a lot of big things, but Im still afraid of death, so you must protect me. "Sister Liao... who is Sister Liao?" But Liao Yifang''s next words made Yan Bingbing shiver all over, with goosebumps all over her body. The person she was chatting with did not say she was Liao Yifang, but her voice was clearly Liao Yifang''s. How could she say she didn''t know who Sister Liao was? Yan Bingbing was frightened and stood up to question Liao Yifang. But this made her fall into the abyss even more. She couldnt get up! ?His body was stiff, as if there was a huge weight on it, and he couldn''t even lift a finger with all his strength. Ghost presses the bed! She was trapped in bed by a ghost before she knew it! ?The moment she realized this, Yan Bingbing suddenly felt dizzy, tinnitus, and short of breath, and her consciousness began to become blurred. Open your eyes, yes, as long as you open your eyes, they will wake me up! What made Yan Bingbing even more desperate happened. Her left and right eyelids were pinched by fingers. Although she could control the eyelids, she could not open them! Save me, save me Liao Yifang smiled. Yan Bingbing fell asleep quickly as soon as she lay on the bed. Maybe she was too tired. ?This girl''s sleeping posture is quite cute, her lower cheek is squashed, her lips are pouty, and there is crystal saliva hanging from the corner of her mouth. ?Now she is waiting for the bed-pressing ghost to come to the door. Liao Yifang is very confident in her own power. As long as the bed-pressing ghost shows its physical form, she is sure to keep him. ?The five people sat around the mattress, and everyone was looking into Yan Bingbing''s eyes all the time. Make sure that once she is seduced, you can quickly shoot and rescue her, so as not to waste the precious time she bought. Photographer An Haisheng did not dare to put down the camera. Time passes little by little. Old Mrs. Liu suddenly said: "The ghost is coming, she is possessed!" ?The other four people were immediately startled, but seeing that Yan Bingbing''s expression was normal, they looked at Old Mrs. Liu complainingly. They accepted the old woman because they just thought she was pitiful, but if she made trouble, it would be hateful. Mrs. Liu stamped her feet anxiously: "Babys, don''t look at your eyes, look at your breathing!" Liao Yifang''s expression suddenly changed. ?When a person is sleeping, the respiratory rate will be significantly reduced. However, although Yan Bingbing looks cute when sleeping, her breathing rate is much higher than that of ordinary people. She is obviously in an abnormal state. ??Jiang Xiuping was about to slap Yan Bingbing awake immediately, but Liao Yifang shouted: "Shoot first, don''t let her adventure go to waste!" ??Photographer An Haisheng immediately looked at the screen, and his expression turned uglier than crying. No, there is no ghost image in the camera. ??Liao Yifang clenched her teeth and her brain was running at high speed. She had to think of a way quickly, not only to capture the bed-pressing ghost, but also to kill the ghost. From the fact that they didn''t notice that Yan Bingbing was haunted by the ghost, it could be seen that the ghost''s ability was evolving. If he were let go this time, then each of them might die silently in their sleep. ?Seeing everyone rushing around anxiously, Mrs. Liu suddenly shouted. "shoe!" Liao Yifang immediately looked at the shoes. The white sneakers were still the same as before, with the toes pointed at Yan Bingbing. It didn''t look strange, because Yan Bingbing had done so before. But she soon realized something was wrong. ?These shoes are so neat! ?Just facing Yan Bingbing, the two shoes are perfectly aligned. This effect cannot be achieved by just swaying. Unknowingly, something adjusted the angle of the shoes... (End of this chapter) Chapter 205 The night is still long Chapter 205 The night is still long About Zhu Shuhuis shoes. In fact, Liao Yifang never believed it. Because she also encountered a ghost on the bed once, and she has never had the habit of placing her shoes neatly since she was a child. Last night, she just took off her shoes casually to relieve fatigue, but she still encountered a ghost on the bed. ?After being reminded by Mrs. Liu. Liao Yifang suddenly realized that she had indeed not placed her shoes before going to bed. But when she woke up and put on her shoes at noon today, someone had placed her shoes with the toes facing the outside. ?At that time, she thought that someone was kind enough to help her organize her shoes, but now that she thinks about it, the person who helped her organize her shoes might be a bed press! But my shoes are for external use, not for internal use Liao Yifang suddenly figured it out. ??Zhu Shuhui is wrong to say that if you mess up your shoes, you will not be possessed, because the ghost can move the shoes by itself. But shoes are indeed a medium for bed-pressing ghosts to harm people. ?When the ghost wants to press on someone, he has to put his shoes up, and when he wants to leave, he has to turn his shoes and put them down. ?Then its very simple to make the bed-presser leave. Get ready to shoot. Liao Yifang said something to An Haisheng, and then she grabbed a handful of fine sand. This fine sand had been prepared in the afternoon and she put it in a small bottle that she carried with her. Then she reached for the shoes and suddenly turned around! "ah" Yan Bingbing on the bed finally took a deep breath. An Haisheng''s body was shaken violently. Come out, it crawled out of Bingbings body, In An Haisheng''s screen. Suddenly there was an old lady. She was wearing rags, her face was full of grooves, and she only had two yellowed and rotten teeth in her mouth. ? No wonder I didnt take a picture of her before. It turned out that she was not lying on Yan Bingbings body, but overlapping her in the same posture! ??Liao Yifang jumped onto the mattress and punched Yan Bingbing above her body. But this punch did not hit anything. The ghost has left the bed and is now standing on her shoes! Liao Yifang turned around suddenly and threw out the fine sand in his hand. Wow! With a burst of smoke and dust, part of the fine sand flew halfway before falling down, and a human-shaped outline was faintly revealed. When I was dealing with a ball-racing ghost with Wu Xian. ??Liao Yifang saw Wu Xian use flames to reveal invisible ghosts. She had no flames and could only use fine sand. Fine sand could not stick to the ghosts and could only make the ghosts appear for a moment. But for Liao Yifang, a moment is enough. Boom! Lift your feet, twist your waist, and punch! ?The calloused fist struck the empty space with unparalleled power, making a muffled sound that made the people nearby even have tinnitus. "ah!" ?An old lady wearing rags appeared out of thin air and flew out in an almost doubled-up posture! Her punch suddenly broke the bed press''s invisibility! After the bed-pressing ghost fell to the ground, black blood began to ooze from his body. He struggled to crawl out, but before he could crawl a few steps, his neck was broken by Liao Yifang, and he dissipated into ashes amid wailing. Liao Yifang clapped her hands and raised the corners of her mouth slightly. Her blessings are twofold. One was the one she had before she entered the Blessed Land, which was the blessed "Martial Arts Holy Body" from the "Zhen Tian Wu Ling Ying Blessing Saint Emperor". ?This makes it easier for her to acquire supernatural powers, and her fists and kicks can cause basic damage to evil spirits. The second blessing was obtained in the last blessed place, the "unarmed" from "Canopus Antarctica". This blessing has two effects. The first one is the negative effect. Any weapon used by Liao Yifang cannot cause harm to people or evil spirits. The second one is that you can integrate any held weapon into your hands, and the power of your hands will be improved. The time and effect of the improvement depend on the service life and capabilities of the weapon itself. Liao Yifang at the moment of entering the blessed land. Having already made her choice, she integrated the weapon placed in the constant position into her fists. That weapon was... a drum, a urn, and a golden hammer! Thats why her fists are so heavy.?????After the death of the bed-pressing ghost. A lot of lingering fragrance fell from his body, and Liao Yifang smiled. Having a small family is still good. At least she can get the things dropped by killing monsters alone... Oh, and she also needs to share some with Mrs. Liu. Speaking of Mrs. Liu, Liao Yifang felt that she had made a mistake. ??Liao Yifang originally thought she would be a burden, but this time without her, not only Yan Bingbing would die, but even Liao Yifang would not have the chance to kill the bed press. ?This thin, slow-walking old lady may have had her own glory days when she was young. Humoured for a while. Yan Bingbing finally woke up. As soon as she woke up, she hugged Liao Yifang and cried loudly. The feeling of being forced into a desperate situation by ghosts and waiting for death is really too terrifying. This is the first time Yan Bingbing has exposed his weakness in front of outsiders since he started working. ?Female assistant Jiang Xiuping watched this scene. Happy for Yan Bingbing, but also feeling uneasy inside. She has always admired Yan Bingbing''s strength, but now even she is scared into this by a ghost. If she is already timid, if she really encounters a ghost... ??The more Jiang Xiuping thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt, as if there were countless ants crawling on her body. She was suddenly blown by a breath of cold air on the back of her neck. "ah!" Jiang Xiuping was so frightened that she jumped up. ?Others were also startled by her shout. They turned around and saw Jiang Xiuping with her head lowered and motionless. Xiuping, whats wrong with you? The driver Miao Shi walked over with concern. He agreed to work temporarily in this team, and he also had the idea of ????pursuing Jiang Xiuping, so he has been taking care of her since he entered the blessed land. ??When Miao Shi was close enough, Jiang Xiuping quickly raised her hand, made a cute thumb manicure, and suddenly dug into Miao Shi''s eyes! Jiang Xiuping is possessed by a ghost! After the first upper-body ghost was killed by Wu Xian and others, the second upper-body ghost appeared as Wu Xian expected. This ghost found no opportunity around Wu Xian, so it wandered into the hall. , possessing Jiang Xiuping, who was terrified. Liao Yifang kicked Jiang Xiuping away. The power of this kick was enough to keep an ordinary woman from getting up for a long time, but Jiang Xiuping quickly stood up and ran into the darkness in a weird posture. Dont go! Liao Yifang quickly chased after him. She stopped when she was about to catch up to a place where the light could not cover her. Calm down...calm down! ?There may not be anything hidden in the darkness, she can''t take too many risks, and once she''s gone, if another ghost comes, the remaining four will have no choice but to be slaughtered. Bang! ?At the same time that Liao Yifang stopped, there was a shrill scream from a man behind him. This voice was not real. She looked back. I happened to see a figure fall from a height and hit the door of the hotel lobby. His head and body were almost broken in half, and the bones in his body were broken in countless places. Blood stained the nearby ground red. Liao Yifang swallowed. Happily glad that he didnt rush out just now. Tonight, the night is still very long! (End of this chapter) Chapter 206 black screen Chapter 206 Dark screen The sixth floor of the hotel. The room facing the lobby on the first floor. ??This is a luxurious suite, mainly divided into two parts, one is the office, and the other is the lounge. On the desk on one side of the office, there is a red-robed **** statue. The lounge is fully equipped with household appliances, air conditioner, TV, computer... ?Surprise Island was sealed off after the accident, so everything in the hotel is still there, even the glass is not too damaged, and all facilities are available. ??If it were on land, this kind of abandoned building would have been vacated long ago by people like Wu Xian who sell second-hand furniture. ?Although the island has lost power. ??Yanting brought a generator and a battery, and the mercenary also brought the battery. Two high-brightness camping lights can easily illuminate the entire room. When discussing in groups before. Yan Ting said that he wanted to find the missing worker. But from the beginning, he was not prepared to take the risk himself. Instead, he planned to find a safe house to hide out for the night, and just said he didn''t find it the next day. He is not afraid even if he is exposed. The greatest force of Surprise Island is in his hands. After entering the house. Yan Ting first bowed respectfully to the red-robed god, then sat on the soft sofa and exhaled comfortably. Check this room carefully and dont let go of any hidden dangers. If you find something like a safe, remember to tell me. ?Just as the other four mercenaries were about to take action, Luo Shiyi raised his right hand. Four people stopped at the same time. Yanting''s face changed slightly. This means that Luo Shiyi''s command authority is above him. ?These mercenaries were unknown to each other, but it was simply incredible that Luo Shiyi was able to gain the recognition of the other four in such a short period of time. Luo Shiyi sat on his desk and asked Yanting in a solemn tone. I need more detailed information about this island. Yan Ting frowned: "I paid the money, you just need to collect the money and do the work." Luo Shiyi shook his head. "If you want to earn money, you must also spend it. The situation on this island has exceeded the scope of mercenary work. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, we will not listen to any of your orders in the future." Im telling the truth. Luo Shiyi sneered: "Don''t think of us as brainless thugs. I''ve seen many employers like you. You say one thing and think another. Do you think no one knows what you did last night?" Yan Ting''s expression changed drastically, and he sighed after changing his expression several times. Okay, I say. I did hide something, but I hid it for a reason Things start from ten years ago. In the eyes of outsiders, Yan Ting''s father is a personable and successful businessman, but to Yan Ting, his father is moody. Sometimes he hugs Yan Ting and cries, and sometimes he beats and scolds angrily. He is simply a psychopath. . At that time, Yan Ting was in college. The place where he went to school was on the other side of the world, and the Yan family also had many properties there. When leaving the island, Yan''s father hugged him and said something incomprehensible: "I will try to make all this stop. If I don''t do it, you will never come back." ??His father was very strange, so Yan Ting didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but the morning after he left home and moved into the university campus, he received a call from his father. Hurry back to Surprise Island, I want to officially hand over the family property to you. ?The father''s contradictory words left Yan Ting puzzled. But Yan Ting immediately bought a plane ticket. After all, his goal in life at that time was to wait for Lao Deng to collect gold coins... He arrived at the airport carrying a small bag. ?But before boarding the plane, I received a notice from the police, knowing that all my family members died at midnight last night, and the case of Surprise Island was also played on TV... The backpack in Yan Ting''s hand fell down. I feel chills running down my spine when I think of the phone call just now. After that, I took over all the assets of the Yan family except Surprise Island, and followed my fathers words and never set foot on Surprise Island again. "But two months ago, ''God'' found me. He asked me to return to Surprise Island and continue to do what my father failed to do. And I also wanted to know the cause of death of my whole family, so I returned to Surprise Island... " Luo Shiyi asked in a deep voice: "What is the unfinished business of your father?" Yan Ting spread his hands: "If I had known, I wouldn''t have come. This is my father''s office. I think there may be key information hidden here." You can go back to the island as soon as you return to the island. What are you going to do with us? Yan Ting shook his head helplessly: "What I said at the beginning was not false. I was only responsible for spending money. Other things were arranged by ''God''. I actually had only a little knowledge..." ?While Yan Ting was talking to Luo Shiyi, two mercenaries were beginning to feel bored. One of them was named Long Wo and the other was named Chu Feng. ?Luo Shiyi is not a brainless bastard. But these two are. Chu Feng walked to the window, opened it, and looked at the sea from a distance. The cool breeze blew away his worries. Looking at the reflection of the moon on the sea, his mood suddenly became clear. ??Long Wo is tinkering with the computer. He is trying to power up his computer. Although he cannot access the Internet, the games in it may still be playable. ?This island is full of weird things. God knows if they can survive until tomorrow morning. He is a game enthusiast, so he might as well play while it is still safe, so that at least he will not suffer too much when he dies. It took him a while to connect the battery to the computer. I thought that after being idle for ten years, the computer might not start up, but with a familiar sound, the computer actually turned on. ?Long Wo rubbed his hands excitedly. No matter what game he played, even Centipede Solitaire was a kind of enjoyment in the current environment. The other two mercenaries were also attracted. Luo Shiyi glanced at them and did not stop them. First of all, they had just met, and the pressure brought by ghosts was too great. The mercenaries rarely had the opportunity to relax. In this case, ordering them not to have fun might break the fragile relationship between superiors and subordinates. Secondly, reality is not fiction. It is unreasonable to expect everyone to behave in the most reasonable way under the current circumstances. ?Thirdly, the computer may have the information Yan Ting wants to help them further unravel the mystery of this island. After a brief blue screen. Longwo did not see the familiar Hongjun 7 system desktop, and the entire display screen was dark. He gave a helpless smile and said, "It''s true that we can''t play. After all, ten years have passed." ?But Long Wo soon discovered something was wrong. The black screen seemed different from before. The black screen had clear layers and was still moving slowly. ?He subconsciously reached out and touched it, and his body immediately began to tremble, and his teeth kept chattering up and down. ?What he touched was not a display screen, but some kind of thin and smooth black thread... Its hair! Wow! ?Countless black hair pours out of the screen! (End of this chapter) Chapter 207 Han Kes experiment Chapter 207 Han Kes Experiment ?The turbulent black hair wrapped around Long Wo''s head and shoulders in the blink of an eye, and a huge pulling force tried to pull Long Wo into the monitor. ?Long Wo screamed in horror, clasping his arms tightly on the computer table. ??The two bearded mercenaries who had been staring here were stunned for a moment, and then they immediately rushed up and grabbed Long Wo''s clothes and pulled them out. The things on the screen dont seem to be very powerful. The combined strength of the three people allowed Long Wo to slowly retreat and slowly move away from the screen. Long Wo was glad in his heart. Fortunately, he was not alone in this disaster. Suddenly. Long Wo, whose head was wrapped in darkness, saw a pale woman''s face emerging from the black hair! ??This face got closer and closer to him, until the two faces were touching! ??Long Wo shivered suddenly, and his body relaxed and stopped exerting force. The black hair gradually spread behind him. The two bearded men did not want to be involved, so they had no choice but to let go. Wow! ?Long Wos tall body was sucked into the small screen like paper towels being sucked into a vacuum cleaner. Click! The light on the screen went out, and it was as if nothing had ever happened. Yanting hugged the sofa tightly, his face extremely pale. Luo Shiyi looked at the computer screen with veins bulging on his forehead. He pointed his gun at the monitor and yelled in a broken mood: "Get out of here, don''t be sneaky!" Seeing that there was no movement on the screen, he suddenly kicked it up, causing the computer desk to fall apart. Shit! Luo Shiyi knew that venting his anger was meaningless. He took a few quick breaths to force himself to calm down, and then he felt something was wrong. A large living person was sucked into the computer. Why was it that he, Yan Ting, and the two bearded mercenaries were the only ones who reacted to such a big matter? Where is Chu Feng? Wont he even come over to take a look? ?Then Luo Shiyi noticed that the two bearded men opposite him gradually became frightened, as if they had seen something terrifying. Luo Shiyi suddenly looked back. They saw Chu Feng already standing on the window sill, holding on to the window frame with one hand and looking into the distance obsessively. What are you doing? Come down quickly! Chu Feng turned around, smiled at the four people in the room, and then jumped down with a diving motion... Plop! Luo Shiyi''s body was covered with ice. Bang bang! Bang bang! In the dim corridor, a woman covered in blood banged on a door vigorously. This person was Jiang Xiuping. Her body had been beaten into a sieve, but she could still move freely. While banging the door, she pressed her face against the glass window on the door, her facial features being squeezed flat, trying to find traces of the person. Behind the door. ?The three of them sat on the ground, closing their mouths tightly and not daring to say a word. ??Jiang Xiuping tried several times, but couldn''t open the door, so she left awkwardly. Han Ke, Sha Huaqiang, and Yan Ting''s other female secretary waited for a long time before they dared to breathe heavily. The ghost they wanted to photograph was the slicing ghost with a blade, but they tried several methods, but they could not find the conditions for the slicing ghost to appear. Using too dangerous methods to test, but no one is willing to be a guinea pig. After wasting a while, they decided to go back to the hall first, but they met Jiang Xiuping on the way. She rushed up to her and started slashing with a knife as if she was crazy. Even though Han Ke grabbed Sha Huaqiang''s gun and shot Jiang Xiuping several times, he did not interrupt her movements at all. ?This weird scene made everyone who saw it feel terrified and ran away in panic. So far, there were only three people left in the room, and no one else knew where to hide. ?Perhaps, they have all been killed by Jiang Xiuping. The female secretary hugged her knees and cried silently. Sha Huaqiang avoided her and asked Han Ke in a low voice. "Brother Han, if Wu Xian can chase ghosts and kill them, are you really unable to deal with that crazy woman?" Wu Xian and Han Ke are both dependents, so Sha Huaqiang feels that Han Ke must have some hidden tricks. use. Han Kes face changed slightly: Are you saying Im not as good as him? Sha Huaqiang immediately realized that his question was a bit impolite, so he quickly apologized. He is actually very afraid of Han Ke. In the early years, Sha Huaqiang was a famous black-hearted street vendor in Fuyuan City. ?When selling fruit, they often use magnets to trick people. When they are discovered, they swing a watermelon knife twice, and most people will become intimidated. Until he bullied Han Ke. ??That night, Sha Huaqiang was severely injured by several big men. He was then sent to the basement of a clinic for surgery. The doctor who performed the surgery on him was Han Ke. That night, Han Ke left an indelible impression on Sha Huaqiang. ? Afterward, Sha Huaqiang learned that Han Ke was an underground doctor who specialized in treating people who could not go to the hospital normally. Compared with Han Ke''s customers, Sha Huaqiang could only be regarded as a law-abiding citizen. After that incident. Sha Huaqiang was frightened. Later he changed his mind and started operating with integrity. The more he looked at honest people, the better his attitude became, and his business was much better than before. ?After that, he became afraid of weapons, and Han Ke became a nightmare in his heart. ??The reason why he didn''t follow the family members last night was because he wanted to avoid Han Ke. Unexpectedly, he was forced to form a team tonight. ?Han Ke smiled and patted Sha Huaqiang on the shoulder. "It''s okay, don''t be so nervous. By the way, can you lend me your dagger?" Sha Huaqiang quickly handed over the dagger respectfully. ?Han Ke took the dagger and weighed it before stabbing it behind him without any warning, directly into the body of the female secretary who was hugging her knees and crying! The female secretary raised her head, but Han Ke covered her mouth. One sword, two swords, three swords... Han Ke didnt stop until the female secretary lost her breath. Sha Huaqiang on the side was so frightened that his calves were trembling. Han, Brother Han Han Ke smiled and wiped his hands: "You want me to tell you a few times, don''t be too nervous, I just want to do an experiment with her." Experiment? I want to try to see if the aborigines killed by the followers will drop residual incense. Sha Huaqiang swallowed: "What if it happens?" "That would be wonderful. All the aboriginal people will be our resources, and the blessed land will be very relaxed this time." Han Ke said in a relaxed tone. Sha Huaqiangs lips trembled: Yes, but they are also human beings. No way? ?Han Ke looked at Sha Huaqiang in surprise. "You don''t really think of these aborigines as human beings, do you? Blessed Land is just a game, and the aborigines are just NPCs used to enrich our experience. When you play games, do you feel guilty for taking away the NPC''s props? ? After so many years, I have become a good person. Sha Huaqiang did not dare to refute. He was afraid that he too would suddenly fall to the ground. Han Ke sat aside and said, "Go and search her body for me. I don''t want any more blood on my hands. If there is any residual fragrance on her body, I can share it with you. After all, we know each other." ?Under Han Ke''s gaze, Sha Huaqiang could only tremble and reach out to the female secretary on the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 208 swollen water girl Chapter 208 Swollen Water Girl Poor female secretary. He did not die in the hands of ghosts, but was attacked and killed by humans. Sha Huaqiang did a simple search, but did not find any residual incense or any useful props for the family members. ?This made Han Ke a little disappointed. But Sha Huaqiang felt happy, and he cautiously asked Han Ke: "How should the body be disposed of?" "Just leave it here. The team got separated. You and I have never been in this room at all. Who knows how this woman died?" In the blessed land, no one has the patience to investigate the cause of death. ?Han Ke waved his hand, kicked the body of the female secretary aside, opened the door and walked out. Lets go and find the three stragglers. Sha Huaqiang was stunned: "Aren''t you afraid of that crazy woman..." Han Ke smiled and said: "Why should you be afraid? Now we have experimentally found out that there is no reward for killing the aborigines by humans, but good things will come out of killing the aborigines by ghosts. I hope the three people who are left behind can give me a surprise." " Sha Huaqiang silently followed Han Ke. The question he asked Han Ke before now has an answer. ?Han Ke was indeed not afraid of the ghost. He ran away with everyone just to wait for the ghost to kill someone and touch the body... This is the first time Sha Huaqiang has entered the blessed land. for him. Humans are much scarier than ghosts. ?The thick fog is like a veil, roughly torn apart by the salty sea breeze. The warm sunshine shone down, dispelling the coldness of the night, but it could not dispel the smell of blood on people''s bodies. Wu Xian and his party. With a full body of fatigue, I returned to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. They all stayed up all night, and everyone had dark circles under their eyes, but Wu Xian was not very conspicuous among them. I killed the upper body ghost queen last night. The reverse ghosts in the tomb bag dispersed after hitting the wall. They arrived at the tomb bag smoothly, but only the three people from the real world could see the small door in front of the tomb. No one else, including Zhu Shuhui, could see it, and They also did not encounter the village ghost again. ?This means that if Wu Xian wants to get the things in the door, he will have to come again next time. ??In addition, the sudden lifting of the ghost wall attack also made Wu Xian realize that the villagers in the ghost village did not belong to one of the ten types of ghosts to be photographed. Because their reverse attack on the wall is not to stop Wu Xian and other living people. But to stop the ghost! ?Those villagers ghosts are so afraid of other ghosts for unknown reasons that when those ghosts appear, they set up ghost walls to prevent them from approaching. besides. ?Wu Xian and the others had a near-miss last night. There were six of them when they left, and they were still six when they came back. It was just Zhao Ying''s body, hastily buried. Li Qi had a grimace on his face, while worker Liu Kai was clutching his stomach, feeling dizzy with hunger. After waiting for a while. ?Other groups also rushed back. Although everyone was very tired, they still had to share the information before going to rest. The first is the sacrifice situation. There are four people left in the first group of Yan Ting, namely Yan Ting, Luo Shiyi, the bearded mercenary Chen Kui, another mercenary Cai Xing, Long Wo and Chu Feng died tragically. In the second group, Liao Yifang''s group, there are still five people left: Liao Yifang, Mrs. Liu, Yan Bingbing, An Haisheng and Miao Shi. ??Jiang Xiuping has been possessed by a ghost and is wandering somewhere unknown. Miao Shi''s condition is not very good either. One of his eyes was blinded. He is now feeling hot all over and is lying on the bed groaning. In the third group, the Lou Yaozong group, only the fat senior Zhen Xiaoling died. The rest, Lou Yaozong, Zhang Wei, Li Wangyou, Qian Yunhe and Tong Yuai, were not even injured. They performed a series of operations in the hotel''s large bathhouse last night. They not only photographed and killed the water ghosts, but also figured out the rules for the appearance of the water ghosts. ?The true form of the water ghost is a giant-looking woman with a swollen body. She does not have the invisibility ability like the Ball Shooter, but her ability is even weirder. She can turn into a puddle of water and move slowly, and lurk in any water body with a diameter of more than ten centimeters and a depth of more than one centimeter, attacking people who are close to the water body. Launch an attack. The woman who was killed by the water ghost on the first day was probably used to filling the pool with water before washing her face, so she was grabbed by the water ghost and drowned in the pool. In addition, they also obtained a fragment of a portrait, which should come from the same portrait as the fragment in Wu Xian''s hand. This portrait was placed in the hands of Lou Yaozong for unified preservation, and it will definitely come in handy in the future. After listening to the introduction about the abilities of water ghosts, Wu Xian felt a little more relaxed. He was most worried about the water ghost before, but after learning about his abilities, he knew that the threat from the water ghost was not great. The water they usually drink is bottled, with a diameter of less than five centimeters, and the diameter of the toilet hole is less than ten centimeters. As long as they don''t store water when washing, and don''t have the unlucky chance of encountering a clogged toilet, there is basically no need to worry about water ghosts. threats. Only Luo Shiyi''s face was very ugly. ?Last nights terrifying experience made him realize that mercenaries like them, armed with guns, had no advantage over ordinary weak women when facing ghosts. So he made up his mind last night to take the remaining two mercenaries and build a raft to leave Surprise Island today. It is difficult for ordinary people to survive on a raft, but for mercenaries, this can only be regarded as a slight challenge. But the existence of water ghosts shattered his illusions. Once they encountered water ghosts on the raft, they would not even be able to escape. The situation of the fourth group is the worst. There were only three survivors. Han Ke was calm and composed, Sha Huaqiang was pale and his eyes were lifeless, and the last aboriginal lady, Mei Yunsheng, was sitting in the corner, giggling from time to time, as if she had been frightened out of her mind. The situation of the Wu Xian group will not be discussed much. When they started the operation last night, there were still thirty healthy people. By tonight, there were only twenty-three people left, and eight people died in the operation last night. But there are also results. With so many people running around on the island, they quickly obtained enough information. In addition to the villagers'' ghosts, nine of the ten types of ghosts they needed to photograph had already appeared. ?Among them, the ball-shooting ghost, upper-body ghost, bed-pressing ghost, and water ghost have all been killed once, and their true appearance was photographed, and the rules are relatively clear. ??After everyone exchanges information, it will be easier to avoid being tricked again. ??In addition, there are five ghosts: the flesh-cutting ghost, the belly ghost, the screen ghost, the phone ghost, and the jumping ghost. Everyone has different understandings of these five ghosts. Taking pictures of these five ghosts is what they will do tonight. There was a lot more they could discuss. But everyone was too tired, too hungry, and very thirsty. After a brief exchange of information, the family members returned to the room where they stayed last night to sleep. After returning to the room. ?Wu Xian hung the evil-summing mirror in the center of the room. ?Even during the day, this room was shrouded in an intractable shadow, and everyone felt as if they were being spied on. But the moment this mirror is hung up. Everyone felt that the room seemed much warmer, their bodies became more relaxed, and they no longer had that weird feeling of being watched. Everyone was tired after a night, leaving one person to watch the day, while the rest quickly fell asleep. I dont know if it was due to the evil mirror, but everyone slept soundly and felt safe... (End of this chapter) Chapter 209 Five blessings come to your door Chapter 209 Five Blessings Come to the Door Noon. Ghost Village Cemetery. In front of each of the five graves including Qin Fuler, there was a person standing. They are Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Sun Qian, Liao Yifang and Lou Yaozong. ??The sun was scorching, the hot wind was blowing, the noisy insects were chirping in the weeds, and the sun was scorching everyone''s faces. Only Wu Xian''s situation is better. Because he has thick skin and is insulated from heat. ?These five doors blocked Wu Xian twice. They had to be opened by five people at the same time, and the aborigines could not see them, so Wu Xian could only choose to give up part of the benefits to other family members. When selecting people. Wu Xian passed Han Ke first. ?This man''s temperament gave Wu Xian a very strange feeling. When Han Ke saw Lingchi''s body before, he stayed there for a long time. Others may have thought that Han Ke was frightened. But Wu Xian felt that the slightly trembling shoulders... ?Like being excited! ?So Wu Xian found Liao Yifang, who had collaborated with him once, and Lou Yaozong, who although already middle-aged and greasy, had always been very reliable. As for Zhang Wei He was indeed more suitable than Lou Yaozong, but Wu Xian forgot about it at the time. certainly. ?Wu Xian is not that selfless either. ??He agreed to bring Lou Yaozong and Liao Yifang here after receiving a fee of fifteen centimeters of residual incense each. After the five people were ready, they grasped the door handle and lifted it up at the same time. Click! The moment the door opens. ??Everyone saw auspicious clouds floating out, fairy music singing, and after a burst of dazzling light, five rays of light penetrated their bodies. ??And placed in the box under the door are five unremarkable Ginzuo statues... Happiness, longevity, wealth, happiness, and wealth are the five heavenly officials! ?Wu Xian remembered the scene he saw in the ghost village before. ?No wonder those five villagers had such weird expressions when other villagers were bragging about the Eighteen Hells of Yama. It turns out that they secretly worship the Five Heavenly Officials in their own homes, so their lives are obviously much better than those of other villagers. ??The statue in front of Wu Xian was a "statue of Tianguan-Fu Master", but he did not rush to worship the god, but opened the ultimatum first. He wanted to see first what the light was just now. After browsing for a while, Wu Xian found an explanation about the brilliance on the blessing page. Temporary blessing: Five blessings come to your door. ?The five people who have been blessed can bless the objects in the middle by standing in the five-cornered position. The temporary blessing can only take effect once. If the person who blesses the blessing is an object, then the object will become spiritual! The person who bestows blessings is a human being, and he will be protected by the heavenly officials! If the person who bestows blessings is evil, evil spirits can be eliminated and evil spirits can be purified. ??The four people except Sun Qian looked at each other and realized how powerful this blessing was. With this blessing, they were equivalent to having one more big move to deal with the big ghost. As for using these "Five Blessings" to bless people or things... ?Thats impossible! Unless they are the ones who are blessed, why would they use this hard-earned ability to make wedding clothes for others? ?Shi Ji patted Sun Qian on the shoulder. You are so lucky, boy ?With this blessing, the five of them are like natural allies. Before the blessing is released, they will help each other and try not to let anyone die. Sun Qian, who had no ultimatum, was still confused: "Huh?" ?So Wu Xian took Sun Qian and explained to him this blessing ability, and the other three began to worship God. Lou Yaozong worshiped the God of Wealth. After taking the money, he bowed his hands to everyone and returned to the hotel lobby. There was a statue of Tathagata Many Treasures in the bathroom on the first floor. Liao Yifang worshiped the chief minister of Kuixing Guanlu. She took a dharma basket and left without telling Wu Xian and others about her intention, and Wu Xian did not ask further questions. Wait for Wu Xian to finish explaining. There were only three of them left in the grave. ?Shi Ji came over with a proud look on his face. He was worshiping the God of the Marriage Master, and what he got was the magic pot. ?Seeing his expression waiting for others to ask questions, Wu Xian knew that he had gotten something good, but Wu Xian did not ask. After a while, Shi Ji couldn''t help but show off to Wu Xian. What you say should be followed by the law, it is what you say and the law should be followed! ?This technique has three chances to be used. After using it, the next sentence spoken by Shiji will become reality. ??But this ability has many limitations in various aspects, and a full page is devoted to explaining it in the Dudu. All in all, we should try to avoid saying things that exceed the effectiveness of the spell. For example, the sentence "let the world be destroyed" cannot be achieved with the power of the spell. This sentence will be invalid and will waste an opportunity, so what you say The simpler, the better. All three of them finished worshiping God. Then only Wu Xian and Sun Qian are left. But the more embarrassing thing is. ?Sun Qian only had 25 centimeters of residual incense in his hand and could not worship the gods once. But Wu Xian had more residual incense in his hand. Killing the ball ghost and the corpse took 30 centimeters, the historical grave was divided into sixty centimeters. Last night, the upper body ghost took 25 centimeters. He just received the benefits of thirty centimeters in Liao Liao''s hands. He has only worshiped one **** so far, so he has a full 115 centimeters of residual incense in his hand, but he does not have so many idols to worship! So the two discussed it. ?Wu Xian used 25 centimeters of residual incense to exchange with Sun Qian for the right to worship gods. In this way, Wu Xian could worship gods twice, and Sun Qian had more residual incense in his hand. ?Wu Xian carefully took out the two statues. Insert the residual incense and bow down respectfully. In fact, Wu Xian''s attitude towards the statues of gods has been changing all the time. ?In the Guiying Hotel, his movements were very careless, with no respect at all. Now, every time Wu Xian worships God, he bends down sincerely. This is not because of being overwhelmed by the power of God. It was Wu Xians personal experience. He realized that although the statues looked terrifying and ferocious, they were always trying to save something, so he was willing to show his respect a little. ?Accompanied by white clouds like cotton candy, three talismans and three curses were displayed in front of Wu Xian. The first are three talismans, namely: evil character, light character, and light character. ?These character urns can all bless the same item. As for the things that Wu Xian can use for blessing now, the best thing is the Ghost Head Sword, and the rest include the guns and daggers that come with him. The effect of the evil character is to provide blessings to an item and increase its evil spirit. ??But Wu Xian felt that there was already enough evil energy on the ghost head knife. If there were more, the knife would probably rebel, and the ghost head on the handle would bite people by itself. ??Furthermore, the evil spirit gathering mirror continues to absorb evil spirits. Now the evil spirit on the Ghost Head Sword can be kept in the scabbard. If more overflows from the scabbard, it will be sucked away by the evil evil gathering mirror while sleeping. ?This not only reduces the power of the Ghost Head Sword, but also shortens the effective time of the Evil Gathering Mirror. It is simply a loss outweighs the gain. ?The effect of light characters is very interesting. The blessed items will continue to glow and contain energy similar to sunlight, which can dispel evil spirits and cause damage to evil spirits. Putting this thing on the Ghost Head Sword has a purely negative effect. But if it is placed on the blade of a dagger, you can usually use the scabbard to seal the light. When needed, it is a flashlight, which is not very useful. Although the light characters are good, Wu Xian still chose the last light characters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 210 mummy on top of mountain Chapter 210 Mummy on the top of the mountain The light character is a rare talisman. The effect is to reduce the weight of an item weighing no more than one ton by 90%. You can choose to reduce the real weight or the holding weight. Reducing real weight is literally what it means. But once the weight is reduced, the power will also be reduced. ??So Wu Xian favors the latter, which only reduces the user''s holding weight, but the enemy still feels the original power. ! ??A gleam of light spreads from top to bottom on the Ghost Head Sword. Wherever this gleam of light passes, the rust on the blade disappears. ?Wu Xian made a light move in his hand and raised the corner of his mouth. The blood-painted ghost-head knife is really easy to use. The evil energy emitted from it saved Wu Xian a lot of trouble. However, it is too heavy. Not only for killing people, but also for walking away with the knife. I was exhausted from walking around. But now ?Wu Xian put his little finger into the ghost''s head, lifted it gently, and the whole sword fell into his hand, and then waved it in the air, making a clear sound of breaking through the air. Not only is it easier to use, but due to its weight, Wu Xian can now swing it faster, so its power has also increased a lot. ??If he encounters the ball-shooting ghost again, he won''t be able to dodge Wu Xian''s knife so easily. Use a fancy gesture to put the Ghost Head Sword back into its sheath. ?Wu Xian looked at the curse. He didn''t have much expectations for the curse. Basically, the curse was a direct attack type. Just choose the one that suits you. ?Three spells, namely the Electric Chain Charm, the True Water Charm and the Golden Knife Charm. Wu Xian doesnt want the true water curse. The Golden Sword Curse generates a long golden sword composed of Gengjin energy in his hand. Its effect overlaps with that of the Ghost Head Sword, so Wu Xian does not consider it for the time being. So Wu Xian chose the electric chain spell. ?This curse can release three lightning chains that last for three seconds. It can attack one person alone or multiple targets at the same time. It is a decent curse. ??The biggest reason why Wu Xian chose it is actually to increase the favorability of Thunder God Universal and obtain his blessing. It has been so long since I entered the blessed land. Wu Xian was actually a little envious of the blessings of people like Wei Dian and others with similar historical achievements. ?Although his own blessings are also very strong, the things he obtains are too messy and unsystematic. If the three things given by worship gods can be biased toward the thunder and lightning system, Wu Xian can become the king of thunder and lightning. ??He was not satisfied with the rolling thunder from the last time he took away the body. It didn''t take much time to open the five doors and worship the gods. Wu Xian and others still had some residual incense in their hands, so they decided to look for the treasure again. ??Wu Xian held half of the four of diamonds between his two fingers. With a slight shake, the half of the card burned. This was his last treasure hunt. ?Smoke drifted, pointing towards the only mountain on Surprise Island. ?Wu Xian touched his growling stomach and sighed helplessly: "Let''s go, let''s climb the mountain..." ??Surprise Island is not that big. ?This mountain is naturally not high either. There was a railing prohibiting entry at the bottom of the mountain. Sun Qian, who was irritated by hunger, kicked it open. The road up the mountain is paved with bluestone steps, so it is not occupied by plants. Occasionally, if you encounter some branches growing sideways, you can use a ghost head knife to break them all. ??Wu Xian also picked up a perfect wooden stick. ?Using wooden sticks as crutches, the three of them quickly climbed to the top of the mountain out of breath. Although the mountain was not high, it took a lot of energy from the hungry and thirsty three. ??The top of the mountain is covered with an antique round building. ?Wu Xian used a wooden stick to carefully open the door, and what he saw was a huge space. There are no walls inside the circular building, only an empty and huge circular room. There is no roof at the top of the dome, and a ray of sunlight falls on the mummy in the center. Yes. ?There is a mummy in the center of the room. In the humid environment of the island, the corpse in the middle not only did not rot and become infected with insects, but instead weathered and turned into a mummy... Except for mummies. ?There were many things in the room that surprised the three of them. ??First of all, there are yellow talismans posted everywhere. Some people have settled down in a town house, some have been promoted and their salaries increased. Their families are safe and their feng shui is stable. Wu Xian is dizzy when he sees the variety. ?In addition, there are bronze mirrors, countless peach wood products, bronze bells, rulers, magic pestles, and Guanyin statues... ?History Ji couldn''t help but complain. Hey guys, these things can be used to open a shop. ?Sun Qian picked up a bronze mirror, but found that the mirror had long been thickly rusted, the inside of the Guanyin statue was also covered with cobwebs, and the yellow talisman was broken when touched. All these things were corrupted. The two of them searched the room, trying to find something still usable. ?Wu Xianze approached the mummy. Pick up a notebook from the ground. The first half of the notebook is a list of everything in the room, with many pages written down densely. Two relics from the eminent monk of Bainiu Temple. The Taoist Priest of Jinxingguan personally drew 108 exorcism talismans. Thousands of people will behead ghosts with the sword. Thousand-year-old peach wood sword ?Everything here was found by the owner himself. Some were bought at auctions, and some were bought in person at temples and monasteries. ?The things in this house are all bought at high prices and are not sold on the street. ?Wu Xians eyes moved slightly. Surprise Island belongs to the Yan family. To have such a place on the highest mountain of the island, Im afraid this mummy belongs to the Yan family... And in the Yan family, Im afraid only the head of the family has such financial resources. So this mummy should be Yan Ye, the head of the Yan family. Yan Ye set up such a big battle, maybe he wanted to kill or seal an evil ghost. Obviously he failed. "This may be the truth behind the murder ten years ago. If you fail to kill the ghost, you will be killed by the ghost..." In the process of Wu Xian''s thinking. ?Shi Ji and Sun Qian had already rummaged through the entire huge room and found four things that had not been completely corrupted. They are a rough-made mahogany sword, a rusty samurai sword, a piece of dried fruit that still retains some moisture, and a wrinkled yellow talisman. ?Wu Xian picked up these items one by one, and the information about these items was displayed on the certificate. ?Thousand-year-old peach wood sword: The material is the heart of a thousand-year-old peach tree. It is made by children playing with it. It is not tainted with craftsmanship and can hurt ghosts and evil spirits. The word "filthy" refers to a lost treasure blade in a foreign country. The owner of the sword, in order to humiliate the owner, soaks the sword in different filth materials day and night, so that the sword is contaminated with filth and is disgusted by ghosts and gods. Dried apricots: Dried apricots made from the spiritual creature of heaven and earth, Xijian Red Apricot, can protect against wind and thunder when eaten. However, as time goes by, the effectiveness is greatly reduced, leaving only a weak effect. Amulet: An amulet drawn by an unknown Taoist, which can save a person''s life... Looking at these four things, Wu Xian sighed softly. Alas, fakes are harmful to people... Most of the magical artifacts Yan Ye spent a lot of money to buy were actually fakes. ??Although he also bought a few really useful things, they were all piled up with other items. He might not know that he had such a treasure until his death... (End of this chapter) Chapter 211 Cruel still Chapter 211 Cruelty remains the same The first three of the four props. They are all considered treasures of heaven and earth. Perhaps there are similar things in every world, and Yan Ye was just lucky enough to collect them. But the last talisman. It shows that there really are masters in this world, at least there once were. ??Wu Xian had the Ghost Head Sword and did not need a weapon, so he gave the Taomu Sword to Sun Qian and gave the word "Hui" to Shi Ji. Sun Qian gratefully accepted the offer, took the sword and started doing the martial arts moves on TV. Shi Ji held the samurai sword as if he had found a treasure. The sword gave him a familiar yet unfamiliar feeling, like an upgraded version of the ''Boy Urine Anzuna'', which made him feel as if he had returned to the majestic Shadow Hotel. years. As for the remaining amulets and dried apricots. ?Wu Xian took them all by himself. ?These things can only be obtained by relying on Wu Xian''s treasure hunting skills. Let alone giving them less, even if they don''t give them anything, they can''t fault Wu Xian. The amulet can be effective as long as you wear it, which is equivalent to avoiding death. As for dried apricots, Wu Xian didnt plan to eat them now. Although this thing is a prop with special effects, no one knows whether eating dried apricots will lead to being parasitized by the ghost in the belly. ?Wu Xian continued to flip through the notes, but was disappointed to find that most of the content behind them had been blacked out, leaving only a few fragments. It seems that the big ghost Yan Ye wants to deal with has secrets that he doesnt want others to know..." Based on the scattered information in his notes, Wu Xian was able to make some simple guesses. ??The big ghost on the island probably wanted to use the blood of the Yan family to perform some ritual. Yan Ye realized the truth, so he went around collecting magic weapons to resist the big ghost. His resistance failed. But it also prevented the big ghosts plan from being completed. ??Now that Yan Ting has returned to Surprise Island, it is probably planned by the big ghost. He wants to use Yan Ting to complete the ritual that failed ten years ago... Put down your notes. Wu Xian stretched out his hand towards Yan Ye''s body. ??Every other place in the room has been ransacked, and now only the body remains that has not been rummaged through. Hiss! ?Wu Xians hand was retracted as if he was electrocuted. ?As soon as he touched Yan Ye''s body, he felt a chill and stinging pain. "No wonder Yan Ye died on a humid island, but his body did not rot, but became a mummy. His body contained a lot of ghosts and evil spirits. Not only snakes, insects, rats and ants did not dare to eat it, but also bacteria and fungi. It will breed ?Wu Xian was mentally prepared, endured the sting and groped around on the corpse, and finally found two incomplete portraits. He placed the two portraits in a specific position, then closed his eyes and recalled the two portraits that his family members had obtained before. After a moment, Wu Xian pieced together a vague image in his mind. Its King Yama! ?Those fragments of portraits are all from the same portrait of King Yama! ??But the portrait shows King Yama in black robes, and the Yan family worships King Yama in red robes. What is the difference between the two? ?Wu Xian shook his head. I couldn''t figure it out for a while, so I got up and took Shi Ji and the two of them back. ??They still have many tasks to do tonight. So the time left for them to wander outside is very short. They have to burn the corpses, discuss tactics, have all the cameras capture the ghosts that have been photographed, and they have to work in groups to deal with the ghosts that have not been photographed... I went back too late, there was not enough time. I hope that when I go back, there will be people who cant help but eat...otherwise I wont be able to help myself. ??When Wu Xian and the other three returned to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, they found a dispute going on here. No, absolutely not! Yan Bingbing stood in front of Miao Shi, glaring at everyone with a pair of almond eyes. ?Cameraman An Haisheng stood aside at a loss, while Liao Yifang stood aside with her arms folded and her head bowed, not participating in the debate. Everyone else stood opposite Yan Bingbing. Mrs. Liu persuaded her with earnest words: "Baby, let the boy behind you eat something. He is seriously injured and needs to replenish his strength." Miao Shi was still lying on the bed, her cheeks were red, and she was obviously suffering from fever and coma. Yan Bingbing shook his head: "No! Once he eats, he will be parasitized by the ghost in his belly. Feeding him while he is unconscious is equivalent to killing him?" Lou Yaozong sighed: "But he is already so ill. If you don''t give him food or medicine, how long can he last?" ? Yan Bingbing was silent. Everyone was looking at her, which doubled her pressure. On the surface. This discussion is about Miao Shis life and death. But actually what everyone is discussing. The question is whether to sacrifice useless people in the team to make everyone''s life better. Miaocheng has now become a burden. Not only can he not provide any help to others, he may even be a hindrance, so it is better to sacrifice him and let him be parasitized by the ghost in his belly... In this way, everyone can eat. The ghost in the belly has not appeared. It has been a long time since everyone has eaten. Even Wu Xian can''t stand it, let alone the others. If this continues, they will be annihilated before the ghost comes to kill them. . But Yan Bingbing doesnt want to do such a thing. Han Ke sneered: "He is always dead. Do you think it is better to die of hunger and illness than to be killed by a ghost?" Yan Bingbing was shocked. She looked up at the crowd and couldn''t help but sigh. In fact, she knew very well what to do to maximize her interests, but she just couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart. ?She hesitated for a while, looked into everyone''s eyes, and finally agreed to their request. At least... let me feed him. ?Wu Xian sighed lightly when he witnessed this dispute. He did not participate in forcing Yan Bingbing, but he was also expecting this result in his heart. ?Evil ghosts are certainly scary. But being hungry, thirsty, injured, and sick is just as scary! ??Its not just ghosts that can kill people, nor is it just evil spirits that hunt humans... After Miao Shi ate something, her condition became visibly better. Previously, Yan Bingbing only dared to give him some topical medicine for fear of the ghost in his belly, but now he can give him some oral medicine. Cough, cough Miao Shi choked for a moment, woke up, and found that everyone was looking at her. ?He was moved in his heart, and just as he was about to thank everyone for saving him, he suddenly felt a sharp pain, which made his eyes feel better. Bellymy belly! On Miao Shi''s belly, a human face suddenly protruded, and the ghost inside laughed ferociously. We meet again. You are so cruel, hahaha The ghost in the belly taunted him wantonly, but after the first night of harassment, everyone had long been immune to the ghost in the bellys trash talk. They ignored the ghost in the bellys mouth and **** Miao Shi directly. Miao Shi''s expression was desperate. He didn''t even understand what happened. Yan Bingbing could only try his best to comfort him. For others, the most important thing right now Its time to eat! They first picked up the water bottles and filled their stomachs with water. Then everyone began to cooperate and heat up the food as quickly as possible. The meals brought by Yan Ting are all portable and can be eaten after simple heat treatment. ?Just when everyone was hungry and waiting for the food to be heated, they suddenly heard a shrill scream coming from the pot! (End of this chapter) Chapter 212 Water ghost sealing technique Chapter 212 Water Ghost Sealing Technique ?This sudden miserable howl. Everyone was shocked. How could he still scream in agony when he was half done with cooking? And its a womans cry? ?Wu Xian pulled out the ghost-headed sword and approached the cauldron cautiously. When he saw the scene inside the pot clearly, he burst into laughter. In the huge aluminum alloy pot, the water has just boiled, the water surface is surging, and the heat is rising. At first glance, it seems like nothing. But soon a swollen woman''s head and two fat hands emerged from the pot. Within a second, they were burned to the point of screaming, and then disappeared without a trace. After two or three seconds, the womans head reappeared, and then disappeared after being burned. ?Not only is it not scary, its actually a little funny. ?This woman''s head is the water ghost who reappeared after the water ghost was killed last night! A ghost that has died once still has the ability to kill, but its ability will be weakened, its intelligence will be reduced, and it will become a monster that acts completely according to certain rules. Water ghosts have the ability to hide in water. ?In order to heat the rice quickly, everyone used a large aluminum alloy pot to boil a large pot of water. This much water was just suitable for the water ghost to hide. ?So when no one was paying attention, she turned into a puddle of water and got into the pot to hide. Just waiting for someone to come close, she would pull the person in and drown her. But what the water ghost didnt expect was. The water is getting hotter... She cannot feel the heat while hiding, but the rolling water will reduce her hiding time to two or three seconds. ?boiling water cannot kill the water ghost, but it will make the water ghost very painful, so it will hide again... ?So the water ghost was in the cauldron, starting this funny cycle. ?Wu Xian greeted Zhu Shuhui excitedly. Lao Zhu, come and take pictures soon! ??Those with cameras in the room all gathered together and took pictures of the water ghosts that appeared and disappeared in the pot. The scene was very lively. Before tonight''s operation has even begun, a small part of the mission has been completed. After taking the photos, everyone made another pot and asked the water ghost to stay in the original pot. No one dared to cook in that pot again. If the water ghost pulled hard, it would not be fun to be pulled into the hot water. "ah!" hot ??Whenever the water ghost makes an ethereal scream. ?Everyone will smile. ??This is very rare fun in the terrifying Surprise Island. Its more than just a happy mood. ??And everyone also found a way to use water safely in Surprise Island. That is the boiling water sealing method! When you need water for a large area, you only need to boil water in a pot to seal the water ghost. ?Although there are some minor twists and turns. But the rice was heated in another pot. ?Worker Liu Kai was the first to rush forward, holding two boxes of food, and started eating eagerly. His throat was burned several times by the hot rice, but he still had no intention of stopping. He is the hungriest of them all. He has been possessed by a ghost for a day. Naturally, the ghost will not be kind enough to let him eat. He has been strong-willed for being able to endure it until now. ??If Miao Shi is not parasitized by the ghost in his belly, then he will definitely be the one who is. Suddenly. Liu Kai, who was devouring his food, heard an erratic sound. Im hungry, Im as hungry as you are. Can you bring me some food? Ill be there... Liu Kai, whose eyes are almost green with hunger, has no time to deliver food to others? Get out, Im not free! He scolded in a low voice, and the voice did not appear again. Liu Kai quickly finished the two boxes of lunch and touched his belly with satisfaction. For those who have not experienced excessive hunger, it is difficult to imagine how satisfied he is now. But just after he was happy for more than ten seconds, he felt something was wrong. Who was that voice that just asked him to deliver food? ?Now everyone has food to eat, why would anyone ask him to deliver food? ? Could that ethereal, erratic, and feeble sound really be made by humans? He looked around nervously. He saw Miao Shi''s belly stretched out, and the devil''s face turned towards him: "I''m hungry, I haven''t eaten enough, can you give me some food?" Liu Kai felt relieved. It turned out that the question just now was asked by a ghost in his heart. Although the voice was slightly different, Liu Kai still changed the story. ?Its not dark yet, its daytime, its relatively safe, there shouldnt be any other ghosts that can cause trouble... After eating and drinking. ?The people began to burn the corpses. They burned all the corpses they could find to prevent ghosts from using the corpses to cause trouble. When the body is burned. ?Wu Xian took the initiative to move the corpse and briefly observed it. He was surprised to find that there were two corpses that looked strangely dead! They are fat senior sister Zhen Xiaoling and female secretary respectively. Zhen Xiaoling had a lot of wounds on her body, dozens of them, but these wounds were messy and disorderly, many of them were stabbed in the same place, and some of the wounds on the edges were very shallow, just piercing the flesh. The person who stabs someone is less likely to kill at first sight, and his strength is relatively low. So it must not be a ghost. If it were a ghost, the wound would not be so shallow. As for who the murderer is... ?Wu Xian turned his head and glanced at the thin school girl Li Wangyou. ?She seemed calm, but her eyes were always sneaking towards the corpse, and there was some blood on her body. Havent run away! Its her! ??It was no surprise to Wu Xian that Li Wangyou killed Zhen Xiaoling. In the first bridge tunnel, it was clear that only Zhen Xiaoling ate more, but it was Li Wangyou who was paying. ??Everyone in the container was cut by the meat-cutting ghost, but the meat-cutting ghost used a small blade. Only Zhen Xiaoling had a larger wound on her face. ?From that time on, Wu Xian believed that Li Wangyou had murderous intentions towards Zhen Xiaoling. The second problematic corpse is Yan Tings second female secretary. According to Han Ke. They were chased by Jiang Xiuping last night, so they were all separated. The female secretary was also killed by Jiang Xiuping. ??But judging from the corpses, the other two people killed by Jiang Xiuping had large and irregular wounds on their bodies, and the flesh and blood were so **** that people did not dare to take a closer look. ?And the person who killed Jiang Xiuping... Very professional! The wounds were very regular, clean and neat, and the knife was aimed at the vital part. This man can obviously be killed with one sword, so why did he use so many swords... Are you showing off your skills or enjoying it? Han Ke Wu Xian did not look back. But he guessed that Han Ke was looking at him. ??Wu Xian had no expression on his face and threw the body on the firewood pile with Shi Ji. He did not tell anyone else what he found, but he saw through it without telling anyone. ?As Han Ke said before, in the blessed land, no one has the patience to investigate the cause of death in detail. Even Wu Xian is the same. ??He has never liked detective work, otherwise he wouldn''t have taken off his house sign and thrown it into the trash can after coming out of the blessed land for the first time. ?Perhaps Li Wangyou is a natural-born murderer. ?Perhaps Li Wangyou was simply bullied until he bottomed out and fought back in despair. ??But Wu Xian has no intention of investigating this. She should not kill anyone again in the future, and she will not cause trouble to herself anymore... As for Han Ke Wu Xian planned to be more vigilant about him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 213 Miao Shi and Huang Wan Chapter 213 Miao Shi and Huang Wan After burning the body. ?Everyone listened to the screams of the water ghost to relieve their boredom and rested for a while. The sky quickly darkened. They had to get down to business and had no time to keep lighting the fire. Once the water cooled down, the water ghosts would be a threat, so they decided to be kind, poured out the water, and released the water ghosts who had been boiling for more than an hour. There were four ghosts photographed. Our primary goal is for all cameras and cameras to capture these four ghosts. The water ghost had thrown himself into a trap before. So the only things that everyone needs to photograph are the upper body ghost and the bed ghost. ?The upper body ghost is still on Jiang Xiuping, and they dont know where it is hiding, so they first need to find someone to sleep with to call out the bed press ghost. But who to let sleep becomes a problem. No one is willing to take this risk. ?Even Yan Bingbing, who had volunteered before, didnt want to experience the feeling of being trapped in bed again. ????More than 20 people looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, but no one understood the righteousness and used their bodies to feed ghosts. Suddenly Wu Xian raised his hand. Liao Yifang looked at Wu Xian with admiration: "Okay, then..." "It''s not me!" Wu Xian shook his head quickly, "I''m just giving a more feasible opinion." Yan Ting curiously asked: "What is your opinion?" ?Wu Xian pointed to Miao Shi who was tied to the pillar: "Why don''t we let him sleep for a while and lure out the bed press?" ??The admiration on Liao Yifang''s face disappeared. ?Shi Ji secretly gave a thumbs up, Brother Xian is still ruthless... ifier Miao Shi opened one eye wide and cursed at Wu Xian, tears of anger flowed out. He is already like this, why do you still want to harm him? Yan Bingbing was like a wild cat with exploded hair, protecting Miao Shi and glaring at Wu Xian. This proposal was too dehumanizing! ?Wu Xian quickly shook his head and waved his hands. Dont look at me like that, I mean it completely! ?Even Yan Ting looked a little shocked when he looked at Wu Xian. How thick-skinned do you have to be to say such a thing? The ghost in the belly kept laughing. He parasitizes people and feeds on their pain. The worse the situation of the parasitized person, the happier he is. In the laughter of the ghost in the belly. Wu Xian expressed his thoughts. It is precisely because he has been parasitized by the ghost in his belly that I want him to be pressed into bed by the ghost. Based on the process of killing the bed-pressing ghost described by Sister Liao, we can know that the bed-pressing ghost does not actually press on the human body, but penetrates into the human body..." We ordinary people will get screwed if we are drilled. "But if there is a ghost in the sleeping person''s body, aren''t you curious about what will happen? If you are lucky, you may be able to drive the ghost out of your belly!" After hearing this, everyone fell into deep thought. What Wu Xian said does make some sense. Yan Bingbing even apologized readily for misunderstanding Wu Xian just now. The laughter of the ghost in his belly stopped suddenly, like a drake being pinched by the neck. He really never thought about what he would do if another ghost got into his body... After a moment of silence. The ghost in the belly started to laugh ferociously again: "Do you think I will let him fall asleep after hearing what you said?" ?Wu Xian shook his head. "You are a smart guy. Even if I don''t tell you, you will figure out my intention sooner or later, so I have another suggestion." The ghost in the belly was stunned. ?What harm can this human being do? ??Wu Xian looked at Zhu Shuhui: "Teacher Zhu, you said before that taking red pills can drive out the ghosts in your belly." Zhu Shuhui nodded: "That''s what the book says, but I don''t know what red pills are..." ? ? ? "That''s enough." Wu Xian showed a weird smile, "This at least shows that letting the parasitized person take medicine can have a negative impact on the stomach. Ghosts have had an impact. Although I dont have red pills, Shi Ji has yellow pills. ?Everyone was stunned. ?The reporter''s thirst for knowledge made Yan Bingbing curiously ask Wu Xian: "What is Huangwan?" ?Wu Xian coughed lightly. ?Shi Ji stood up, his eyes darting around with guilt. "This yellow pill is... I can''t say. In short, it is a drug that has a powerful suppressive effect on ghosts." Everything has been said for this purpose. Even Miao Shi himself was looking forward to it. He quickly used himself as a guinea pig. He stared at the yellow pill and wanted to swallow it immediately. Every moment the ghost is in his belly is the ultimate torture for him. After the plan is made. Luo Shiyi led two mercenaries to untie Miao Shi from the pillar, and then tied him to the mattress to prevent him from being controlled by the ghost in his belly and running away. Then Shi Ji stuffed the yellow pill into Miao Shi''s mouth, and quickly drank it with water, without giving him a chance to taste it carefully. "ah!" What is this, ah The ghost in his belly screamed heartbreakingly, and Miao Shi was also in severe pain. ?But Miao Shi was in pain but happy. He could make this **** uncomfortable. He would even eat shit, let alone take yellow pills! A moment later. The ghost in the belly has stopped. ?The face is still bulging, but it is no longer as talkative as before. It seems that the yellow pill has indeed had a suppressive effect on him. Miao Shi looked at Shi Ji longingly: "Give me another one!" Historical Ji shook his head unbearably. One pill is enough. The yellow pill is poisonous. If you take too much, you wont be able to bear it. After getting rid of the evil spirit in his belly, while he was recuperating, everyone quickly put Miao Shi to sleep. Miao Shi was already weak due to injuries. After many struggles, he quickly fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes. After he fell asleep, Wu Xian turned his shoes around and stuffed two poker cards inside. Everyone looked at the shoes nervously. ?Wu Xian closed his eyes. Not long after, Wu Xian suddenly opened his eyes. Coming! ?At the same time, the shoes also moved. ?Two cameras and three cameras are aimed at the bed at the same time. ?An Haisheng clearly saw on the screen an old lady in tattered clothes, her feet in Miao Shi''s shoes, and then her body bent at a weird angle and integrated into Miao Shi''s body. Ah...ah! Miaoshi''s breathing suddenly accelerated, his eyes were open and his whole body was shaking. He had entered a state of ghost pressure on the bed. The most intense thing was Miaoshi''s stomach, which was constantly squirming, as if there were two things fighting inside. Only a short while passed. Miao Shi''s shoes turned around with a swish, which meant that the bed-pressing ghost had left Miao Shi''s body. In the end, the ghost in the belly was better and was not squeezed out by the bed-pressing ghost. Yan Ting asked excitedly: "Did you get it?" The people holding the cameras nodded at the same time, indicating that they had completed some of their tasks tonight. No one wants to chase down the escaped bed ghosts, just like letting go of the water ghosts. Once these ghosts are killed once, there is no point in killing them again. Only by adapting to their rules will it be easier to survive. Miao Shi woke up from sweating, but he was in a very excited state. Weakened, the devil in the belly has become weaker! Isnt there another upper body ghost that I havent photographed yet? If I let that ghost get on my body, I would have to exhaust this thing in my belly to death! (End of this chapter) Chapter 214 stalker in the dark Chapter 214 The Stalker in the Dark "ah" Miaoshis positive attitude. Wu Xian was shocked. Honestly speaking, his previous proposal did mean to help Miao Shi, but more importantly he wanted Miao Shi to serve as a guinea pig. ?Now Miao Shi took the initiative to ask to be **** again, which made Wu Xian feel a little embarrassed. Then Wu Xian was in trouble. Its a good thing that Miao Shi is willing to take the initiative to be a guinea pig. ?? But the biggest problem now is how to get the upper body ghost to get on Miao Shis body. The ghost is still lying behind Jiang Xiuping! If Jiang Xiuping is not dealt with, there will be no way for the upper body ghost to find a host again. So everyone decided after discussion. ?Divide into groups to look for other ghosts first, and find a way to investigate the remaining six ghosts. In the course of investigation. ??If someone encounters Jiang Xiuping hiding in the building, kill the upper body ghost, or destroy Jiang Xiuping so that she cannot be controlled. This way, when we come back in the morning, everyone can take photos together. Compared with last time. ?This time the total number of people was reduced by seven, leaving only 23 people, and after the previous night, many people were no longer able to participate in the group investigation. So they were only divided into four groups this time. There are five people in the first group. They choose to stay in the hall. They are: ? Actively waiting for the one-eyed patient to be possessed by a ghost; Old Mrs. Liu who is old and has inconvenience in her legs and feet and cannot stay out all night; ??The only surviving aborigine in Han Ke''s group was a woman who was so frightened by the horrific scene that she became insane; ??And Liu Kai...he was not sick this time, but he insisted that he had eaten too much, so his stomach ached and he couldn''t walk. Amid everyone''s disdainful eyes, he forcibly stayed. The last one is Liao Yifang. She chose to stay here for two reasons. The first thing is that if she doesnt stay, no one in this group may survive after tonight. ?In addition, she believed that even if they stayed still, ghosts would come to them, so she planned to just wait and see in the hotel lobby. The remaining three groups are all six people. Based on yesterdays grouping. The second group is Han Ke, Sha Huaqiang, Yan Ting, Luo Shiyi, and mercenaries Chen Kui and Cai Xing. Of the two groups yesterday, only six of them are able to operate normally today. The third group is Lou Yaozong, Zhang Wei, Qian Yunhe, Li Wangyou, Tong Yuai and Li Qi. The fourth group is Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Sun Qian, Zhu Shuhui, Yan Bingbing and An Haisheng. The three groups going out each have their own purposes. ??They briefly discussed it and after confirming that their goals did not overlap, they spread out to look for sneaky traces... The corridor at night. ??The light of the flashlight flashed, Wu Xian and his party were passing by here. The corridor should have been very quiet, but at this time there was the sound of **** being batted. Bang! Bang! ??The ball-shooting ghost stood in the middle of the corridor, and the empty-handed ball stirred up bursts of dust out of thin air, which looked very strange. ?Wu Xian walked over carrying the Ghost Head Sword. ?Hand made a few cuts with ease, as if he was waving a fly swatter. The evil energy on the knife scared the ball-player back immediately, and even the ball fell to the ground. Poof. ?Sun Qian followed Wu Xian and poked the small ball with his peach wood sword. In the air, there was an ethereal and plaintive sigh. ?Shi Ji originally wanted to **** the ball with the word "dirty", but now that the ball has been punctured, he threw a yellow pill into the hole in the ball, and then stepped on the ball hard. A strange smell came out. After the disaster caused by the three of them, this ball is completely unavailable. ?After the three of them, Yan Bingbing walked in the middle, shrugging his shoulders, looking left and right, his heart in his throat. ?Zhu Shuhui is carrying the battery. ?An Haisheng walked at the end holding the camera upside down. A group of six people walked around the corner and entered the stairs. As they went up the stairs, Yan Bingbing felt regretful. ?Except for Wu Xian, almost everyone wanted to ask Shi Ji for a yellow pill to prevent ghosts, but they all felt that this medicine was very precious, so they did not ask easily. ?No one expected that Shi Ji would use precious yellow pills in such a place. After Wu Xian and others disappeared. ??A woman covered in blood, with rotten and smelly wounds, walked out of a room, holding a sharp dagger in her hand, looking at their backs coldly. In her sight. There is a monster with a concave face in the corridor, it is the ball-shooting ghost. The ball-shooting ghost knelt on the ground and carefully tried to pick up his ball, but as soon as his hand touched the ball, he began to retract it. Under normal circumstances. He only needs to blow into the gap in the ball to restore his weapon. But this ball He cant swallow it! The goal of Wu Xian and his party was the room where Long Wo and Chu Feng died yesterday. They have been wandering around the wilderness for the past two days, and now it is time to investigate the buildings on the island. In this room, two ghosts appeared last night. One ghost is the screen ghost in the display screen, and the other is the unknown ghost that made Chu Feng fall down the stairs. Because there are two ghosts, no one except Wu Xian''s group wants to take this risk. Yan Ting and others People even directly stated that they would never come again no matter what. But Wu Xian felt it instead. Compared with unknown risks, known dangers are easier to guard against. Based on the descriptions of Luo Shiyi and others, Wu Xian speculated that the condition for the appearance of screen ghosts is to energize the display screen, and its ability is to pull people into the TV with their hair. As long as you know this, you can summon her out when you are ready and kill her on the spot. As for the ghost that makes people jump off buildings... lets think about it after we deal with the screen ghost. After the six people entered the room, they immediately closed the door. ?Wu Xian approached An Haisheng and asked softly. Did she follow? Let me take a look first. ?An Haisheng clicked on a video he had recorded before, and his body shivered slightly after watching it. Shes following, right behind us! As Wu Xian and his group walked upstairs, they noticed faint footsteps behind them. So I asked An Haisheng to hold the camera upside down and record it when he turned the corner. As expected, Jiang Xiuping was recorded. Perhaps its because there are too many of them. ??Jiang Xiuping has been following from a distance without getting close. ?Wu Xian wanted very much to rush up and kill her, but the distance was too far and he was afraid that she would run away, so he kept silent for the time being. ?The upper body ghost probably wants to pounce on them and kill them when they are scattered or in crisis. As long as they are in good condition, there is no need to worry about her for the time being. After confirming the situation of the upper body ghost. ?Wu Xian looked around the room. ??This room seemed to have been robbed by bandits. The floor was full of debris and all the cupboard doors were opened, but there was still dust on one side by the window, and the items were placed relatively neatly... Wu Xian frowned after seeing the broken monitor. This means that he cannot use the same method to fish out the ghosts in the display screen. Yanting and Luo Shiyi translated it like this, indicating that there is what they are looking for..." But the windows are very neat, which shows that they dare not approach the windows. Maybe what they are looking for is on the side near the window! (End of this chapter) Chapter 215 Order placement plan Chapter 215: Placement Plan In the office. Yan Bingbing asked Wu Xian in a weak voice: "Wu, Brother Wu, what should we do next?" ?Wu Xian pulled up a chair and sat down: "Don''t worry, let me think about it." "oh." Yan Bingbing felt extremely anxious, as if there were countless ants crawling around her. In fact, she could stay in the relatively safe hall in the name of taking care of Miao Shi. Everyone saw that she was protecting Miao Shi, so if she wanted to stay in the hall, she had a good reason. But she didn''t want to do this. ?She doesnt want others to work hard, and she stays in a safe place and enjoys the benefits. Changing the status quo always requires someone to take risks. ?So why can''t this adventurous person be her? ?It is with this belief that Yan Bingbing became an investigative reporter. But she also knows that taking risks is not reckless. So she was thinking all the time, carefully observing her surroundings. As she looked, she suddenly had an idea and walked to the bookshelf nearby. ?Wu Xian tilted his chin and thought, his thoughts reaching a dead end. ?Screen ghost cannot be summoned at the moment... ?There may be something Yan Ting is looking for in the room. That thing may be a very important clue, but the window is very dangerous... ??Jiang Xiuping is following behind and may launch an attack at any time, so we cannot be careless for a moment. ?Wu Xian thought about it for a long time, but could not come up with a perfect solution. bang! The sound of falling books. ??Interrupted Wu Xian''s train of thought. ? Yan Bingbing was seen picking up the books on the bookshelf one by one and throwing them to the ground, as if he was deliberately destroying them. ?Wu Xian asked displeasedly: "What are you doing?" Yan Bingbing paused in her movements and turned slightly red: "I want to see if there is a secret room in this room." ?Shi Ji became curious: "Why are you throwing away books when you are looking for a secret room?" "This is how it is played in movies." Yan Bingbing said seriously, "Rooms involving important items usually have a secret room, and the switch of the secret room is usually on the bookshelf!" ?Zhu Shuhui sighed helplessly. Movies are movies, reality is reality, dont confuse the two. Yan Bingbing rolled her eyes. These words were said by a spiritualist, which was really full of flaws. But if the owner of the room wants to decorate a secret room, he may look for inspiration in TV series. When I went into the investigation, I actually encountered a similar secret room. Then you found the secret room in this room? ?Wu Xian saw that they were getting further and further away from each other. Just when he was about to make a few comments, his expression suddenly stopped and his eyes flashed. He thought of a solution that might solve the dilemma at hand. ?Wu Xian patted Shi Ji on the shoulder and said, "Lend me your words and skills!" ?Shi Ji scratched his head: "It''s okay, but you can''t do anything too abstract if you follow the rules." He thought Wu Xian wanted him to use words and magic to call out the ghost who jumped off the building. ??Wu Xianxiao said: "It''s not abstract, this matter is very specific. What reporter Yan said just now inspired me. Although there is no secret room in this room, we can create a secret room!" ?Historical achievements are a little confusing. ?Wu Xians words are quite abstract. Room 605. In Yanye''s office, the door was open, and a fierce quarrel came from inside. "We have a mission tonight. The monitor in this room is broken. We have to go to the next room to complete the shooting mission!" But someone needs to be watching here, otherwise Bingbing will jump off the building. Yan Bingbing''s eyes were wandering, and she wanted to walk towards the window from time to time. After taking only two steps, An Haisheng pulled her back. ??Wu Xian shook his head: "She has been tricked, let her go in peace, we have more important things to do!" ?The two sides argued endlessly, and after some loud deliberation, they decided to split up. Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Sun Qian and Zhu Shuhui walked out angrily carrying weapons and batteries. Before leaving, Wu Xian shouted at An Haisheng: You just wait to be implicated to death by her! After finishing speaking, the four of them walked into room No. 606 next door, cursing, leaving An Haisheng, who looked anxious, and Yan Bingbing, who was in a daze, where they were. The noise finally stopped. The corridor was quiet. ??At the corner, Jiang Xiuping, covered in blood, walked out with a strange posture. She was actually already dead, but her body was still being controlled by the upper body ghost. She carefully walked to door No. 606 and heard Wu Xian and four other people talking inside, so she inserted a steel pipe on the door handle and found a rope to tie the two handles. There was no sound during the whole process, so it would be impossible for the people inside to come out in a short time. ??The ball-racing ghost holding a broken ball stood blankly in the corner. He couldn''t understand what Jiang Xiuping was doing. After doing all this. ??Jiang Xiuping walked towards 605 unsteadily, the dagger in her hand shining coldly. Since there are only two people, she can kill them... Wu Xian and others entered 606. ?While talking, Shi Ji walked to the wall. Shi Ji pressed the wall and pushed lightly, and a door on the wall was pushed open! ?This wall has no door. ??But before they left, Wu Xian asked Shi Ji to use words and magic to open a door on the wall connecting the two rooms! With this door. Two adjacent rooms can be turned into a large suite! They walked through the door and came to Yan Bingbing and An Haisheng again, hiding behind the wall, waiting for the upper body ghost to come. This is Wu Xians plan. ?To find out the ability of the jumping ghost, someone needs to take risks to test the ability. But the sixth floor is too high. ?With one mistake, the experimenter will surely die if he falls from the sixth floor. So Wu Xian planned to use Jiang Xiuping as an experimental subject. ??But Jiang Xiuping is very vigilant. If she wants to appear, she must create an environment where she is alone. But once she is alone, there may be danger, and this danger does not necessarily come only from Jiang Xiuping. ?So Wu Xian and others put on a play to create the illusion that An Haisheng and Yan Bingbing were alone. Now we just wait for Jiang Xiuping to take the bait. There was not much time to wait. Kill, kill! ??Jiang Xiuping opened the door fiercely, rushed into the room with a fierce look, looked at the weak Yan Bingbing, and manipulated the corpse to reveal a weird smile. ??But Yan Bingbing, who was supposed to be fascinated by ghosts, didn''t look panicked at all. She stretched out a finger and pointed behind Jiang Xiuping. ?Jiang Xiuping was stunned and turned around slowly. She saw Wu Xian, Shi Ji, and Sun Qian behind her, waiting for her. ??The upper body ghost attached to Jiang Xiuping was stunned for a few seconds. ?Compared with the ball-shooting ghost, the resurrected upper-body ghost still has some intelligence, so he will choose soft persimmons to attack. But the current situation cannot be understood with his intelligence. In this case. I dont understand! ??Jiang Xiuping went into a frenzy mode and raised her dagger to stab Wu Xian. But Wu Xian moved faster than her! ??The ghost head sword was lighter than a dagger, and it cut off the arm holding the knife with one strike, so she grabbed it with the other arm, but this arm was also cut off by Wu Xian. ? Jiang Xiuping, who had lost her arms, leaned forward and bit Wu Xian''s throat with her blood-stained mouth. But behind Jiang Xiuping, Yan Bingbing and An Haisheng threw a rope to catch her. They worked together to pull her back. Jiang Xiuping, who had no arms, took a few steps back and hit the window sill before stopping. Down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 216 Shadow on the window Chapter 216 A strange shadow on the window Jiang Xiuping''s back hit the window sill. After a pause, he twisted his body again and rushed forward. Every time he twisted his shoulder, a stream of blood spurted out. ?Wu Xian held the sword in both hands and took a stance. ?But Jiang Xiuping''s movements became slower and slower, and when she reached the center line of the room, she almost stopped. After discovering that she had stopped. ?Wu Xian realized that the plan was successful. As expected, the ghost who jumped from the building did not choose a target and also launched an attack on the upper body ghost who mistakenly entered his territory. He walked to An Haisheng''s side, saw the picture recorded by the camera on the display screen, and knew what was happening currently. Behind the broken-arm Jiang Xiuping, there was a ghost in white with a pale face and a withered body! ?This is the resurrected upper body ghost. He is subtly different from the previous upper body ghost. There are more chains on his body and the binding is tighter, which means that he is bound by more rules. ?But the focus of Wu Xians observation was not him. Behind the upper-body ghost, there is a ghost standing on the window, with its body parallel to the ground. ??This ghost is wearing yellow overalls on the upper body, safety pants with suspenders on the lower body, a white split safety helmet on the head, and a safety belt on the body. It looks like a glass cleaner. But his body was covered in blood, his seat belt was broken, his neck was twisted, his face was behind his back, and there were many damages on one side of his body. It looked like he had fallen from a high place. ?The head of this ghost is facing the ear of the upper body ghost, and its thick lips seem to be saying something. The upper body has ghostly eyes flashing wildly. It seemed like he was fighting, and he seemed to have seen something that excited him. ?So he controlled Jiang Xiuping and slowly turned around... ?Wu Xian frowned. ?When he turned around, he couldn''t see clearly the expression of the ghost on his upper body. ?But the expression of the jumping ghost became more and more ferocious. As the upper body ghost gradually approached the window, his body also arched, and his head was always close to the upper body ghost''s ear. ??The upper body ghost without arms climbed up to the window sill unsteadily, straightening his body as if admiring the beautiful scenery around him, and then jumped from the sixth floor with a leap of faith. Bang! With a muffled sound, the upper body ghost fell to the concrete floor. ??The jumping ghost glanced at Wu Xian and others, raised his thick lips, waved to them, and then his body merged into the glass. ?Looking at Jiang Xiuping falling. Yan Bingbing''s face was expressionless, and the corners of her eyes were a little moist, but the tears did not flow down in the end. She is in a strange mood now. ??Jiang Xiuping has been with her for a long time and is considered a rare friend of hers. But she couldn''t cry out loud because such a good friend was cruelly tortured by ghosts and turned into what she is now. ?She was only glad that she was not the one who ended up like this. Am I scared out of my mind? Yan Bingbing turned around and asked about historical records. Can you tell me how you kill ghosts? Shi Ji shrugged his shoulders: "First of all, you know that these things can''t be killed at all. Secondly... you can''t learn the way we kill ghosts." Yan Bingbing sighed. She knew it would be like this. Faced with a ghost that she was powerless against, what could an ordinary person like her do besides being frightened to death? ?She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and suddenly exclaimed. Ah! Not good! The upper body ghost fell down the stairs, didnt he just run away? ?Before the official start of the action, everyone had already agreed that if they encountered a ghost, they would kill him so that the ghost could possess Miao Shi and take pictures. But just falling down the building should not be able to relieve the upper body state of the upper body ghost. Wu Xian smiled and shook his head: "There is someone waiting for him downstairs. Now we have other things to do." Use the upper body ghost as a guinea pig. Everyone already has some understanding of this ghost''s abilities. ??The jumper''s feet were always on the glass and did not touch anything else during the whole process. Wu Xian had reason to believe that he could only step on the glass, otherwise he would not be in danger only when he was near the window. ?His head was always facing the ear of the upper body ghost. ?This shows that if he wants to activate his ability, he must first let the victim hear his voice, and the sound he can make is so small that it can only be heard if it is placed close to the ear. ??The jumper is 1.8 meters tall, and the distance his mouth can reach is only 1.6 meters. Only 1.6 meters in front of the window is the dangerous range. Know this. It is very simple to deal with him. Ghosts on Surprise Island. Only when its unknown is it scary. After figuring out its capabilities and movement range, Wu Xian no longer thinks it is a threat. Their plan is simple. I found some cotton and stuffed it into my ears to block out some ghost whispers. I found a thick rope and tied it around my waist, and tied the other end to a heavy object to prevent it from accidentally falling from the window. ?In addition, An Haisheng was asked to continue shooting close to the safety line, and Yan Bingbing was asked to hold a mirror in front of her at the window, so that people who step into the dangerous range can know the situation around them through the mirror. As for the candidates who step into the danger zone... ?Of course its Wu Xian, Shi Ji, and Sun Qian who joined together. There is no need to talk about benevolence, justice and morality when dealing with ghosts. If you can fight in groups, you must fight in groups! When you are ready. The three of them held their weapons and slowly stepped backwards into the danger zone. ??At the same time they entered, a shadow appeared in the window, and the jumper with a **** look on his face appeared and put his mouth next to Sun Qian''s ear. ?Sun Qian saw the location of the ghost through the display screen, and stabbed it out with the peach wood sword in his hand. But what frightened Sun Qian was. ?The sword didn''t hit anything, but pierced through his body. This ghost has no entity! This means their plan for this ghost was wrong! ?At the same time that Sun Qian was frightened, the head of the jumping ghost had already reached his ear. Look out the window, its very beautiful... Sun Qian turned his head stiffly. What should have been a night outside the window was now a fantasy wonderland. The sun casts boundless golden light. Below is a pure water pool, in which silver dragon fish swims. Beyond the pool are green pines, green cypresses, grasses and strange flowers. Inside, there are longevity deer, fairy foxes, spiritual birds and black cranes... ?This is exactly what Sun Qian dreamed of! "Come on, come on...come down, take a bath in this water, your muscles and marrow will be loosened, eat a fruit from the shore, and you will be able to soar in the daytime!" Dont you want to become an immortal? Then come and do it! ??Although Sun Qian loves fantasy. But his IQ is normal. If he had seen this scene normally, he would have been able to tell at a glance that it was an illusion. But now his brain seemed to have a short-circuit. He only had wonderland in his mind, regardless of the traps. He walked straight towards the window, but the rope around his waist collapsed after just two steps. I want to become an immortal, I want ?Sun Qian turned around and slashed at the rope with his sword! (End of this chapter) Chapter 217 Fatal Bewitchment Chapter 217 Fatal Bewitchment Seeing Sun Qian swing his sword to cut the rope. ??Except for Wu Xian, the four people''s hearts suddenly rose to their throats, and Yan Bingbing covered her mouth and almost screamed. Click! ??The Taomu Sword was swung down quickly, but the rope only bounced, not even a single fiber was damaged. ?The Millennium Peach Wood Sword is extremely effective at killing ghosts and monsters. But the rope is not a ghost! It was too embarrassing to let Sun Qian use this thing to cut the rope, so Sun Qian swung it a few times without losing any blood on the rope. But Wu Xian''s face was still ugly. ?Sun Qian was confused, which meant that stuffing cotton in his ears was of no use, and the jumper''s ability could pass through simple obstacles. ?Then Wu Xian was shocked. He immediately realized that although Sun Qian could not cut the rope, he and Shi Ji could! Abandon the knife! ?Wu Xian threw out his ghost-headed sword, grabbed Shi Ji''s dirty words and threw them away. ? Even if they are controlled in this way, they can''t do anything about their own ropes, but in this way they also lose an effective means of attacking the evil spirits. Then Wu Xian turned to look at Shi Ji. Next he wants to test how the deceived person can release the control. bang! He slapped Sun Qian hard in the face. Wake up! ?After taking a big blow, Sun Qian was still in a daze and had no intention of waking up. ?This shows that pain cannot prevent ghosts from being bewitched, and self-mutilation to circumvent abilities does not work. While Wu Xian was thinking. Yan Bingbing suddenly reminded him. He moved, the ghost changed its target! ??Wu Xian glanced at the display screen and found that the target of the jumper this time was historical achievements. Historical records also discovered the purpose of the ghosts. ?So his body began to move around, making dodging movements like in a basketball. The position of his ears changed unpredictably, but the ghost''s movements were faster, and Shiji was almost touched several times. ??He could only take out two yellow pills and stuff them into his ears, hoping to use filth to defeat the jumping ghost''s ability. When history is struggling. ?Wu Xian was sweating slightly. ?Now that the jumping ghost has changed its target, Sun Qian still hasn''t woken up, which means that his ability is a continuously effective type and can continue to affect multiple targets. When Shi Ji and Wu Xian are confused again, they will be doomed! So Wu Xian wanted to quit. ??He planned to jump out of the range before he was hit, and then use a rope to pull Sun and Shi back. After the two of them woke up, he planned a long-term method to deal with the jumping ghost. Wait, range ?Wu Xians eyes lit up. Yes! ??Wu Xian rounded his arms and punched Sun Qian in the stomach, making him arch up. Then he pushed with all his strength, and Sun Qian was out of the influence of the jumping ghost. ??But what Wu Xian didn''t expect was that even though he was far away from the window, Sun Qian still wanted to go to the window, which meant that the bewitching effect was still in effect after leaving the window... ?Wu Xian didnt dare to test anymore. Hurry out of range. At the same time that Wu Xian jumped out, Shi Ji also fell into the trap. ??Shi Ji had yellow pills stuffed in his ears, but he still couldn''t escape the ghost''s ability to jump off the building. He walked towards the window with longing eyes, but luckily he was pulled by the rope, otherwise he would have jumped out and fell to his death. Where Wu Xian was just now, the ghost who jumped off the building was standing with regret on his face. He was almost able to let Wu Xian also fall into the trap. "Hurry, help me bring back the historical record!" Yan Bingbing and An Haisheng, not caring about filming at the moment, worked together to pull the confused Shi Ji and Sun Qian back and pinned them to the ground. ?The two of them tried desperately to jump off the building, but the four of them tried their best to stop them. After struggling for several minutes, everyone was exhausted. Only then did the two of them wake up, with a look of lingering fear on their faces. ?Shi Ji coughed lightly and told everyone about his recent experience. The guy who jumped off the building pointed his mouth at my ear and told me to look out the window, theres something I want there. I turned my head and looked out the window and saw a beautiful fairy in purple. I didnt know her clearly, but I felt very kind to her, as if she was the one I was destined to be. My mind went blank at the time, and I desperately wanted to rush over... ?Wu Xian panted slightly and sat on a chair with his eyes closed and meditating. Based on the failed experience just now, he quickly thought of two possibilities. There should be two ways for the ghost to influence people. One is vision. One is hearing. ?Visual speculation, based on what Shi Ji and Sun Qian saw, those things were their deepest desires, but as long as they were blindfolded, they might not be able to see them. ?In addition, if cotton does not work, it only means that the sound insulation performance of the thing is not good enough. Shi Ji put yellow pills in the ears but it does not work. It may be because the pollution of the yellow pills is only outside the ears, but the sound directly acts on the eardrum. They briefly thought and discussed for a while before making a second attempt. The distribution of tasks remains the same as before. ??Wu Xian and the other two blindfolded themselves and entered the range to kill ghosts. Yan Bingbing and Zhu Shuhui were responsible for dragging the lost people back, while An Haisheng was responsible for observing the situation. Since the three of them are blindfolded, there is no need for anyone to hold up a mirror. ?For safety reasons, Wu Xian and Shi Ji were not allowed to carry weapons, so the main attacker of this operation became Sun Qian, who was holding a Taomu sword. The three of them covered their eyes with blindfolds made of sheets and moved forward slowly in the dark. Wu Xian was still holding something tightly in his hand. The ghost appears! The target is Mr. Wu! ?Wu Xian''s heart tightened and he squeezed the things in his hands. Look out the window, there is what you want there ?Wu Xian finally heard the voice of the ghost who jumped off the building. It sounded hoarse and unpleasant like a broken bellows, which made people feel uneasy. ??But as soon as Wu Xian heard the sound, he couldn''t help but look out the window. Even though he was covered with a cloth, Wu Xian could vaguely see the scenery outside the window. Ordinary building. Ordinary street. Ordinary sky Everything was the same as in the real world, but Wu Xian suddenly felt a throbbing in his heart. ?The inexplicable attachment to the blessed land that had disappeared after entering the blessed land suddenly appeared again. He longed for the city outside and wanted to go there in person. But because his eyes were covered, Wu Xian could not see clearly, so he did not lose his mind yet. He raised his hand to the level of his ears. After he entered, he kept holding something in his hand... Its a gun! In addition to the submachine gun, Wu Xianyi came in with a pistol. The sound when the gun is fired is enough to make people temporarily tinnitus! Bang! ??Wu Xian fired a shot against his own ear, and all he could hear was a buzzing sound. The sound of the ghost jumping off the building disappeared, and the obsession that had arisen in his heart stopped. The effect of this shot was confirmed by Wu Xian. ??The Jumper''s ability affects a mixture of vision and hearing, but hearing is the main channel of influence. As long as the ears can''t hear the sound temporarily, you can get rid of his influence! ??Wu Xian took off the cloth and fired a few more shots. The shock made everyone in the room feel their ears numb, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The jumping ghosts ability has been cracked, now its time to find a way to kill him! (End of this chapter) Chapter 218 Surround and kill the ghost who jumped from the building Chapter 218: Surrounding and killing the ghost who jumped from the building ?Wu Xian walked to the window. There is a buzzing sound in the ears. ?It is not an easy task to kill the ghost who jumped from the building. His figure can be seen by the camera, but the Taomu Sword cannot hurt him at all. It is as if there is only an image but no entity. How can something without substance be harmed? Look at it this way. ?There is no explanation for the ghost who jumped off the building. But since Wu Xian started his second attempt, he must have an idea. He walked to the window because this conjecture needed to be close enough to be verified. ?Wu Xian held a gun in one hand and a flashlight in the other. Keep looking out the window and looking back and forth. Yan Bingbing and the other three people behind them saw through the display screen that the head of the jumping ghost was facing Wu Xian''s ear, and his thick lips were opening and closing constantly. ??His expression was a little anxious. It seemed that Wu Xian''s actions did threaten the ghost who jumped from the building. Looked at it for a while. ?Wu Xian raised the corner of his mouth. Hey, its true. The beam of the flashlight actually refracted when it hit a certain place in the outside world! When I first saw the image of the jumping ghost. ?Wu Xian had some doubts in his heart. ?The jumper is the image of a window cleaner. This kind of window cleaner usually works on the exterior walls of skyscrapers. He is called a high-altitude spider man. Although he earns a good salary, he is a very dangerous job. The safety belts they wear allow them to perform actions similar to stepping on a window. ??But this jumper is inside the window, and his body cannot be touched! So Wu Xian had a guess. ? Could it be that the real body of the jumper is actually outside the window, and the figure captured by the camera inside the window is just the reflection of the jumper in the window! After seeing the phenomenon of refraction. Wu Xians idea was confirmed. ?Although the jumping ghost cannot be seen, it is not metaphysically invisible like the upper body ghost. It is just that the entity and image are separated. What is outside the window is an entity. Since the image is extracted, it is like high-transparent glass. Although it is standing there, people in the house cannot find it unless they get close to the window and look carefully. Indoors are images. The images carry some power and can trick people into jumping off the building through ghost whispers. ?So how can we attack the ghost outside the window? The first method is Fire Bell Spell! With the sound of tinkling, Wu Xian activated the last remaining Fire Bell Curse. ??A cluster of orange flames ignited out of thin air outside the window. The flames burned into the shape of a human figure and disappeared within a few seconds. There was not even a scream outside. "cut!" ?Wu Xian cursed in a low voice. ?It seems that this jumping ghost not only looks like glass, but the outer body is actually similar to glass. Glass can be burned by high temperature, but the firepower of the Fire Bell Curse is not enough! As the Fire Bell Spell was used up, a new talisman was rubbed into the poker, but Wu Xian had no time to look at it. Since the fire bell spell doesn''t work. ?Then there is only one way. ?Wu Xian swung the **** of his gun and smashed it against the corner of the glass! Bang! The large piece of glass shattered at once, and Shi Ji and Sun Qian next to him also followed the same example, destroying the glass in the room together, and there was less and less glass in the room. Soon, there was only one window left. ?This window is the final resting place for the jumper. ?Wu Xian walked toward the window and was about to make a move when his expression suddenly changed. The buzzing in his ears disappeared, replaced by the whispers of a ghost who jumped off a building! He often fired and was used to the sound of gunshots. So the tinnitus caused by the close-to-ear shooting recovered earlier than expected. ??But this time without a blindfold, Wu Xiang''s consciousness began to blur just as he was about to shoot! ?History Ji suddenly roared. Go to shit! This is the magical power of the demon - the roar of a lion! A huge sound wave roared out from Shi Ji''s mouth, and everything in front of him was slightly blown. ?Wu Xian''s body staggered slightly, and he woke up instantly. The sound that he could hear for a short time disappeared again. After Wu Xian woke up, he could clearly see that there were several cracks behind the remaining window. The glass body of the jumping ghost made him immune to Wu Xian''s fire damage, but because of this, Shi Ji''s sonic attack was more effective. group! Take advantage of this opportunity. ?Wu Xian suddenly opened the window. Just this one movement made the glass the jumper stepped on change from outdoor to indoor! Do it! ??Sun Qian swung his mahogany sword and stabbed forward, but his swordsmanship was very poor. After stabbing for a long time, he only hurt the jumper''s fur. ?Wu Xian ran to the camera screen and saw it through the display screen. ??Although he only has a small foothold, the jumper''s movements are extremely flexible, just like a martial arts master in a martial arts drama who can dodge any attack. But no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless, he was already a turtle in the urn! ?Wu Xian picked up his ghost-headed sword, rushed over and slashed at the window with all his strength! Click! Plop! The body of the jumping ghost fell to the ground with a crisp sound, and almost broke into pieces. Wu Xian''s knife actually cut off both of his ankles! No matter how well the jumper can hide, he will always step on the glass. So as long as Wu Xian sticks to the glass and cuts from top to bottom, he can definitely cut off his feet! The body of the jumped-off ghost with a broken leg finally appeared. ?His body is crystal clear, with only a thin layer of color on it. It looks like a glass man. It looks extremely weird and has an inhuman feel. Even the fractures at his ankles look like broken glass. Take advantage of his illness to kill him. ?Shi Ji and Sun Qian swarmed up and beat the guy who jumped off the building in a few blows, leaving only glass shards on the floor, with some residual fragrance mixed in the glass shards. ?Wu Xian was not in a hurry to pick up the incense. A new jumping ghost may reappear at any time. While he was still deaf, he searched the side near the window in detail, and soon found a hidden compartment under the side of the table! The top of the secret cell contains some reconciliation documents. On July 7, 1989, a customer in Room 1405 thought that Spider-Man''s work outside the window would affect his rest, so he opened the window and cut Spider-Man''s rope. Spider-Man fell to his death... On July 7, 1987, there was a conflict at the Surprise Island basketball court. An elderly tourist was crossing the basketball court and was hit by a customer playing basketball. Afterwards, the customer was hit in the face hundreds of times with a basketball by the elderly family member and died. On July 7, 1988, a food poisoning incident occurred in Surprise Island. A customer accidentally ate poisonous substances from the sea and died of a distended belly as if he was pregnant... July 7, 1984, a customer was electrocuted while talking on the phone in the bathtub... ?Wu Xian briefly looked through it. It was discovered that these reconciliation letters basically corresponded to the ghosts they encountered. These incidents were very bad in nature, but in order not to affect the business of Surprise Island, Yan Ye used money to suppress them. However, Yan Ye should also know that these are not ordinary cases, otherwise he would not hide these settlement documents in the Dark grid. ?Just when Wu Xian wanted to study this information further. He saw a horrific scene. An Haisheng was looking through the things captured by the camera, when suddenly countless black hairs emerged from the camera display, entangled An Haisheng who was caught off guard, and then dragged him into the small display screen! (End of this chapter) Chapter 219 King Luo’s teachings Chapter 219 King Luos teachings A big living person. Just like that, it disappeared from the small display screen in full view of everyone. ??The remaining five people were suddenly silent. Zhu Shuhui quickly moved away from the camera. After thinking about it, he put the camera in his hand far away. He was afraid that black hair would sprout out of the camera and swallow him up. Yan Bingbing was holding on to the wall, her legs feeling a little weak. ??Among their reporter team, the only ones left alive now are her and Miao Shi... In Miao Shis state, its really hard to tell whether he is alive or not. ?Wu Xian looked ugly. ? Lifting up the Ghost Tou Dao, he quickly ran to the camera. Everything on the small screen was as normal, as if nothing had happened just now. Damn it! ??The medium through which the ghost appears can be a computer screen, or of course it can also be a camera screen! In fact, Wu Xian had already considered this point. ?However, before learning about the existence of screen ghosts, the two cameras had been used frequently, and screen ghosts had never appeared. Therefore, Wu Xian believed that screen ghosts could only appear on slightly larger screens. It can be done now. ?This screen ghost actually killed a person with the help of a small camera display! ??Wu Xian packed up the things in the secret room and put them in a bag. He kept thinking in his mind, why did nothing happen before and suddenly something happened now? Before and now. What exactly is the difference? ?After thinking for a moment, Wu Xian suddenly felt something in his heart. He thought of a terrible possibility. ??If you classify the ten types of ghosts that need to be photographed, ghosts that have never been killed once can be called original ghosts, and ghosts that behave according to the rules after being killed once are called resurrected ghosts. The strength of those primitive ghosts. ??Should it be strengthened due to the death of other original ghosts? Think about it carefully. ??Its true that the further back you go, the more difficult it will be to deal with the ghosts that appear. ?The first time the bed-presser pressed Shi Ji, Shi Ji could still open his eyes, but when he pressed Yan Bingbing later, he could even pinch Yan Bingbing''s eyes! And the jumping ghost is obviously stronger than the other ghosts before! ?These ghosts will be resurrected after being killed, but their strength will be reduced a lot. The reduced strength does not disappear, but enters the bodies of other original ghosts! If so. Previously, the screen ghost could not launch attacks from the camera display, but after killing the jumping ghost, it suddenly could, which makes sense! If this is the case...it will be troublesome in the future. When Wu Xian and the others kill all ten primitive ghosts, which ghost will the power be concentrated on? ?Wu Xian licked his lips. He continued to look through the compensation report in his hand. There are ten reports in total, one case a year, each on July 7 of that year. The death methods of the ten cases are basically consistent with the ten types of ghosts Wu Xian and the others faced. Some people have sudden mental attacks and attack people... This should be because they are possessed by ghosts. Someone drowned in the swimming pool...this person must be a water ghost. There was a black-haired woman who died of photosensitive epilepsy while watching TV... This should be the screen ghost. ?There was a man who was carrying boxes of razor blades in a warehouse alone. The box of razors suddenly fell down and he was cut by countless razor blades... Wu Xian kept turning the pages. Finally found one that cannot correspond to the ghosts discovered so far. This man died a miserable death. He was playing on the island and accidentally fell into a cave that was not too deep. He broke his leg when he fell and was unable to climb out on his own. He eventually starved to death in the cave. If nothing else happens. The person who was starved to death must be the mysterious tenth ghost. These cases. To outsiders, this is just an ordinary death case. ?Although it is regrettable, for an industry as large as Surprise Island, the flow of people is very large, and some death and injury cases are normal. However, through the anomaly in the timing of the cases, Yanye realized that these death cases might be a huge conspiracy, so he has been investigating secretly. And eventually developed into a suicidal showdown between Yanye and the big ghost on the top of the mountain... Investigation report below. is a scripture in red and black colors. The Book of Instruction by the King of Luo It is said to be a scripture. In fact, it is a story of supernatural beings and monsters modified by magic. All stories exist to promote King Luos magical power and compassionate heart. ??Absurd and nonsensical, the content of other supernatural novels is rigidly applied to King Luo. ?For example, the King of Luo cut meat to feed the falcon, the King of Luo and the snake, the King of Luo cut the mountain to save his mother, the King of Luo killed the white-bone spirit three times, etc. The villagers in the ghost village believe in this King Luo. The person whom the Yan family worshiped was also the King of Luo. One of the articles was folded by the words. On the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, the Ghost Festival, the gate of ghosts opens, hundreds of ghosts enter the human world, and King Luo chooses the Yin Commander...'' Finished reading this article. ?Wu Xian suddenly understood. ??The ten kinds of immortal ghosts they want to photograph are actually the Yin Shuai selected by King Luo. Then whats the purpose of taking pictures? Take ID photos for the handsome guys? ?Wu Xian shook his head, passed the things in his hand to others to see, and asked Zhu Shuhui by the way. Whats the date today? The fifth day of July. ??Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. It was not yet midnight, which meant that the day after tomorrow would be the seventh day of July. If you want to leave the blessed land, the most important day should be that day! They discussed each other for a while, but did not come up with a solution. Yan Bingbing took the film camera from Zhu Shuhui and took some important information. After An Haisheng''s death. Yan Bingbing felt less fear in her heart. She wanted to record everything and bring it to the outside world. Only in this way could her teammates'' deaths be considered worthy. after. The five of them stood up together. They have another important task tonight, which is to eliminate the screen ghosts. ??If ScreenGhost continues to grow like this, sooner or later everyone will not even be able to use a film camera, and then they will no longer have to think about leaving Surprise Island. About dealing with screen ghosts. ?Wu Xian, who was almost bewitched by the ghost who jumped from the building and fell from the sixth floor, had a more interesting way. Downstairs. The lobby on the first floor of the hotel. The burning bonfire brings a touch of warmth. Liao Yifang threw firewood into the campfire out of boredom. Of the four teammates who stayed with her on the first floor, the worker Liu Kai was a little hungry again and was roasting potatoes by the fire. Miao Shi was tied to the bed, and Mrs. Liu was taking care of her. ??The most distressing thing was the surviving woman from Han Ke''s group. She was scared out of her mind. She was holding her clothes and screaming, and then she was laughing and laughing. Liao Yifang sighed. She originally thought that with so many old, weak, sick and disabled people here, new ghosts would definitely attack them, but she didn''t expect that after they waited for so long, nothing happened. Bang! Suddenly a body without arms fell from the sky. ?Its none other than Jiang Xiuping! ??Jiang Xiuping''s body was completely broken, but she still stood up strangely and smiled ferociously at everyone in the hall. Then she saw that the expression on Liao Yifang''s face was even more ferocious than hers! (End of this chapter) Chapter 220 unknown Taoist Chapter 220 The Unknown Taoist The upper body ghost remembers Liao Yifang. Last night he was thinking of killing people here, but he was beaten away by this woman. So after he recognized Liao Yifang, he immediately wanted to escape into the darkness. ??However, Jiang Xiuping''s tattered body was no longer able to withstand the upper body ghost''s control. His movements were a few beats slower, and these few beats would kill him! ! Bang! ??A heavy fist that shone with metallic luster hit Jiang Xiuping on the back, making a muffled sound, and actually bent the body in half! ?The upper body ghost lying on Jiang Xiuping''s back also disappeared with this punch... Okay, okay! Miao Shi patted the bed excitedly. When everyone comes back, he can let the upper body ghost possess him. The ghost in Miao Shi''s belly groaned in pain. He wanted to stop all this, but Shi Ji''s yellow pill hurt him too much, especially since he had been hiding in Miao Shi''s stomach and couldn''t even leave here to find a place to clean up, so The injury continues. Looking at Jiang Xiuping''s riddled body on the ground, Liao Yifang sighed. What a sin This girl was with her last night, but today her body was messed up like this. Liao Yifang turned around and continued to sit on the edge of the bed, smelling a mellow aroma in her nose. It is the smell of roasted potatoes. ?While she was dealing with the upper body ghost, Liu Kai, a worker who had been possessed by the upper body ghost and was recovered by Wu Xian, had been concentrating on eating potatoes without even turning his head once. Liao Yifang smiled and said: "It smells so good. Give me one. I want it to be slightly toasted." ?These potatoes were also brought by Yan Ting, and Liu Kai roasted dozens of them at one time. But Liu Kai shook his head: "No, these potatoes are still useful." Liao Yifang became very angry when he heard this. ??The survival of this group depends on her, she can''t even eat a potato? Normally she would have fought it off, but at this time, she didn''t want to have a conflict with her teammates over Tudou. If the ghost took advantage of it, it would be a very embarrassing death. Liu Kai continued to eat potatoes slowly and carefully. Eat five or six in a row! ??But even though he ate a bit too much, everyone didn''t suspect much. They just assumed that he was starving when he was possessed by the upper body ghost before. After all, the inner ghost that can make people eat crazy is still in Miao Shi''s belly. After eating for a while. ?Liu Kai burped with satisfaction. He put the remaining potatoes into the box, lifted the box and shook it before leaving. ??Liao Yifang realized something was wrong, and she asked loudly. Where are you going? Liu Kai held his bulging belly with one hand and pointed at the dark street with the other. Someone is hungry there, I will go and bring him food. Old Mrs. Liu immediately asked: "Who is hungry?" Liu Kai was stunned and scratched his head: "I don''t know, but I should know after I send it over." He has been tricked! ??Liao Yifang immediately stopped in front of Liu Kai, his eyes full of vigilance, and his worship ability was ready to be activated at any time. Dont waste any time, that person is about to starve to death! ?Liu Kai was so anxious that he stamped his feet, his stretched belly kept shaking. He pushed Liao Yifang away and tried to rush out. ??But Liao Yifang grabbed his hand, twisted it with her backhand and captured him, tightly suppressing him. No matter what kind of trick he was hit with, he could not let the ghost succeed. Liu Kai struggled violently for a few times and then stopped moving. Old Mrs. Liu and Miao Shi thought that the matter was over and the ghost had given up on Liu Kai. But Liao Yifang''s expression changed slightly and she let go of Liu Kai''s arm. Plop! Liu Kai fell directly to the ground motionless. ??Liao Yifang approached carefully, and Liu Kai on the ground suddenly opened his mouth. Ugh! ?He suddenly vomited, and a large amount of blood and mashed potato mixture was spat out from his mouth. Liao Yifang hurriedly backed away so that no trace of filth was sprayed on his body. After vomiting. ??Liao Yifang came closer and pressed her fingers on Liu Kai''s neck, sweat breaking out on her forehead. Dead He ate too much and strangled himself to death! ??Liao Yifang turned to look at Miao Shi. The ghost in her belly did not escape, so it was not the ghost in her belly that made Liu Kai die, but another ghost. A ghost related to hunger! "Hahaha" Seeing Liu Kai''s death, Mei Yunsheng suddenly burst into laughter. She was so frightened that she had a nervous breakdown last night. Today she was crying and laughing. After seeing Liu Kai vomiting to death, her emotions finally became completely unbearable. Liao Yifang ran into the dark corridor screaming, and Liao Yifang was too late to stop him. Damn it! Damn it! Liao Yifang stamped her feet angrily, the situation was a little out of control. After her emotions recovered, she turned to look at Liu Kai''s body and dug out two sticks of incense from under his body. After all, the night was not fruitless. ?Then Liao Yifang was slightly startled: "He said someone is hungry over there...which means the ghost is in that direction!" ??The direction Liu Kai pointed is the only large intersection in the entire Surprise Island near the hotel building! ??On the mountain of Surprise Island, Lou Yaozong uttered a few words. Unknown Taoist There is a dilapidated shrine here, which houses a clay sculpture of an unknown Taoist. The shrine has not been taken care of for a long time and is almost covered with weeds. ?The stone slab under the clay sculpture has two lines of words engraved on it. ''A young unknown Taoist wandered to Luowang Island. Seeing that the island was filled with evil spirits and demons appeared frequently, he gave the Five Blessings to Exorcise Evil Formation and sincerely worshiped the Five Heavenly Officials, which could ensure the safety of the islanders. The islanders did so. A few days later, the demons on the island The strange fruit disappears, so this shrine is specially set up to express gratitude. ''In the 90th year of the New Calendar, an unknown Taoist with white hair came to visit. He said that there was an evil spirit on the island pretending to be a god, and that there would be great disasters in the future. He also left a statue of King Yama behind. Worshiping it day and night can ensure peace. However, my At that time, he was bewitched by evil spirits and decided that this Taoist was a liar, so he was kicked out of the island. Now he regrets it, but there is no trace of the Taoist...'' There should be a long time between these two sentences. The first sentence was left by the residents of Luowang Island, and the second sentence was left by Yanye. See this information. Lou Yaozong remembered the information he had exchanged with Wu Xian before. "This Five Blessings Exorcism Formation should be the temporary blessing of the ''Five Blessings'' on our bodies. It is for this reason that the five families have been worshiping the Five Heavenly Officials." "What a pity... Although the Five Blessings Exorcism Formation can drive away ghosts, it cannot stop the plague, so the entire village except the Yan family has turned into ghosts." The power of the last five blessings has entered our bodies, waiting to save people for the last time. As for the passage engraved by Yan Ye below, the amount of information is huge. There is an evil spirit pretending to be a god, which should refer to the red-robed **** worshiped by the Yan family. ??So the unknown Taoist gave a portrait of King Yama in black robes, hoping to use the power of the real Yin God to scare the big ghost. Unfortunately, the portrait was not powerful enough, and it was torn into pieces and scattered throughout the Surprise Island. The two visits of the unknown Taoist gave Surprise Island two opportunities, but these two opportunities were not seized, so that now there are signs of a catastrophe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 221 Root-cutting sword Chapter 221: Cutting off the roots with the Jie Dao ?Lou Yaozong bowed to the shrine. ??Take the remaining five people and continue moving forward. Their goal is the water tower on the mountain. The ghost he wanted to get rid of tonight was the phone ghost. To this end, he asked Yan Ting to take away his satellite phone, but they tested it several times with the phone, and no ghosts appeared to attack humans. So Lou Yaozong could only change his target. He checked the information about Surprise Island. The electricity on Surprise Island is transmitted from the outside using submarine cables. After Surprise Island was closed, the cable was disconnected, so theoretically there is no electricity on Surprise Island. But the strange thing is that there is running water on Surprise Island. There is no shortage of fresh water on Surprise Island. There is a small lake halfway up the mountain. The tap water station on the island is also next to the small lake, but if you want to turn the lake water into tap water, you need electricity. There is electricity in places where there should not be electricity. Therefore, Lou Yaozong judged that they might find the ghost at the water station, and the shrine was only discovered on the way to the water station. ?The water station, like most places on Surprise Island, has long been completely dilapidated. But there was still a faint sound of the machine running inside. As soon as he walked near the water station, Lou Yaozong''s hair stood up slightly. ??The mobile phones they collected from various places and stored in Tong Yuai''s hands all lit up as they approached the water station, as if they were subject to some mysterious interference. Lou Yaozong suddenly realized: "Maybe we all thought wrong. It was not a phone ghost... but an ''electricity'' ghost." Just as six people were preparing to enter the water station. Sudden changes. Countless black hair suddenly spurted out from the phone screen that lit up, and these black hair entangled Tong Yuai and Li Qi next to her! Powered display screens, not only TVs, computers, cameras, but also mobile phones! ?Seeing that these two people were about to follow in the footsteps of An Haisheng and Long Wo, Qian Yunhe suddenly rushed over. He waved a knife in his hand and kept slashing with red eyes. Strands of black hair flew out, and the screen ghost''s hair was broken again and again. After a while, he gave up and voluntarily returned to the phone. The hair on the ground almost piled up into a small mountain. ? Qian Yunhe held the knife and kept breathing heavily, with an indescribable sense of relief on his face. ?The small knife in his hand is called the Duan Jie Dao, which was also obtained from worshiping gods. Many peoples impression of Jie Dao is the machete used by monks to chop people. But in fact, the sword is one of the eighteen items used by monks. It is a small knife specially used for shaving hair, cutting clothes, cutting nails, etc. It is not allowed to be used for killing. ?This Jiedao itself can hurt evil spirits, but it can only produce pain and cannot actually kill evil spirits. Its fundamental ability is to cut off people''s troubles. ?Each time the sword is used to cut off some hair, the wielder''s mood will become better. If you shave your hair, you can get a permanent minor calming buff, but the price is that your hair will never grow back. If you use the Root Cutting Sword to cut off the biggest root of trouble in a man, you can get a permanent and powerful calming buff... Qian Yunhe''s hairline has moved backward. ?Hair is the most important thing to him. It is absolutely impossible for him to exchange his hair for a calm mood, and it is even more impossible for him to exchange it for a big trouble. So Qian Yunhe originally thought that his god-worshipping tool had no use. But just now, Tong Yu and his wife were haunted by a ghost. Qian Yunhe could only draw his knife to help. After a few cuts, he found that cutting the ghost''s hair with the broken root knife was very smooth, like a hot knife hitting butter. The more he cut, the more addicted he became, and the more comfortable he felt, so much so that the speed at which he swung the knife became faster. ?At this moment, Qian Yunhe suddenly understood. In the description of Jie Dao, it only says that cutting hair can make people feel better, but it doesnt say whose hair is cut! ?His eyes became dangerous, and the sword in his hand was eager to try. The group of people had lingering fears. ?Others were still afraid, but Lou Yaozong saw the hidden danger. Leave all electronic equipment outside...Zhang Wei, not even cameras. After he asked everyone to put down their electronic devices, he was the first to enter the dilapidated water station. Soon there was a sound of thunder... Save me Open the door quickly! An entertainment facility outside the hotel building. The six members of Han Ke''s group were isolated by a gate. Outside were Han Ke, Yan Ting and Sha Huaqiang, and inside were the mercenaries Luo Shiyi, Chen Kui and Cai Xing. At this time, the three mercenaries who were locked in the door were making miserable cries. ?Han Ke and Sha Huaqiang pushed the door hard, but never pushed it open. They cursed angrily, yelled, and fired... ?But eventually, the screams in the room gradually became smaller... They are all dead too Its over, no chance! Yan Ting sat down on the ground, looking dazed and uneasy. He originally planned to use these mercenaries to survive safely on the island until the seventh day of July. Unexpectedly, it was only the fifth day of the lunar month and all the mercenaries he hired were already dead. ?Han Ke showed a smile. In fact, he had already noticed the flesh-cutting ghost''s ability as early as the very beginning, and in subsequent tests, he learned that the condition for the flesh-cutting ghost to activate its ability was in a confined space. ??So he took the opportunity to test the ghost''s ability and tricked Luo Shiyi and other three mercenaries into this enclosed space that was finally found. Then he used some tricks to seal the door so that the three mercenaries could not escape directly. After doing all this, he can obtain new residual incense from the corpses of these three mercenaries. With these residual fragrance. ?Han Ke''s strength can be improved again, and he will be confident when encountering really difficult ghosts. Suddenly. ?Han Ke trembled, and the pistol on his waist was snatched away! ?He turned around in surprise and found that the person who had snatched the pistol was Sha Huaqiang, who had always been submissive and timid. Only Sha Huaqiang could approach him without being alerted. Sha Huaqiang raised his pistol and pointed it at Han Ke tremblingly. ?Han Ke cursed angrily: "Idiot, what are you doing?" Sha Huaqiang was sweating: "I, I will kill you, you are simply not a human being!" Han Ke frowned and asked, "Why am I not a human being?" In order to obtain the residual incense, you killed so many people one after another. Even the ghost on you didnt kill as many people as you. How do I know if you will kill me too after you have no one to kill? Why should I kill you? ?Han Ke was so angry that he laughed. You are so hopelessly stupid, what do these aborigines have to do with you? Those of us who have entered the blessed land, if we want to get out alive, we can only help each other, but these aboriginal people cannot help us! Their value is only to help us avoid mines, or use their deaths to provide us with resources. Why do you want to kill me for these NPCs? Think about it with your pig brain. From the beginning to now, have I ever tricked you once? Have I ever harmed anyone from reality? "No!" And I gave you part of the reward for killing the aborigines. What reason do you have to point a gun at me? After hearing what Han Ke said, Sha Huaqiang''s expression was uncertain. Then it gradually became more vicious. Even if Han Ke really didnt intend to take action against people in the real world, he has already pointed a gun at Han Ke. Will Han Ke retaliate against him after putting down the gun? ?Han Ke let out a long sigh. Dont you understand? My greatest sincerity to you is that you clearly did not turn on the safety of the gun, and I am still patiently explaining to you..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 222 Evil spirits are afraid of evil people Chapter 222: Being evil and afraid of evil people After listening to Han Kes words. Sha Huaqiang subconsciously lowered his head to look at the safety, only to find that the safety of the gun had been turned on. In a moment of confusion, Han Ke snatched the gun away from Sha Huaqiang. His legs instantly became sore. ?Han Ke put away the gun and patted the trembling Sha Huaqiang on the shoulder. "Stop trembling, I don''t intend to kill you, but... this kind of thing only happens once!" Sha Huaqiang''s face was as pale as earth, and the courage he had finally raised dissipated. From then on, he never dared to resist Han Ke again. ?Han Kes lips curled up. He was once an orphan with ideals. ?The person he was most grateful and admired for was his adoptive father, a highly respected doctor. People often sent him generous thanks, which enabled his family to live a comfortable life. ?Han Ke also wants to be like his adoptive father, who is respected by others and can make a lot of money at the same time. ?His adoptive father also supported him very much and did his best to train him. He himself was also very ambitious and put in far more efforts than ordinary people to learn superb medical skills... But until one day. ?Han Ke discovered that his adoptive father did not work in any major hospital. So he began to investigate, and with the deliberate arrangement of his adoptive father, he successfully found out the truth. It turns out that the adoptive father he admired was actually an underground doctor serving some special people, and his purpose of adopting Han Ke was not out of love, but to cultivate an heir... ?So Han Ke was forced to inherit his adoptive father''s mantle. ??Also became an underground doctor... While he was working, he had seen too many dark sides of human nature, but even those who had done all the bad things were like a piece of meat on the chopping board when they came to his operating table, with life and death under his control. Gradually, Han Ke became numb. In the blessed land. People can be simply divided into two categories: those who will benefit from killing them, and those who will be in trouble after killing them. Aboriginal people are good at killing, so he doesn''t mind killing the aborigines in the team one by one. It would be troublesome to kill dependents or newcomers, because in the blessed land, each dependent may play a unique role, so Han Ke will not kill teammates unless necessary. But this is only in the blessed land. ??He has already recorded Sha Huaqiang in his little notebook. When he clears the border in the blessed land, he will find Sha Huaqiang and make him pay the price for pointing a gun at him today... After some mental PUA on Sha Huaqiang, Han Ke opened the door of the room expectantly. From the corpses of the three mercenaries, you should be able to find a lot of residual incense. With these residual incense, he can worship more gods and have more power to protect himself in the blessed land. Creak When the door opened, the first thing Han Ke saw was the black muzzle of the gun. Wait, I... Bang! A bullet penetrated Han Ke''s head. ?Han Ke had accumulated many means, but before he had time to use them, he was shot in the head by the aboriginal people he had always looked down on! The corpse with its head exploded fell to the ground helplessly. Luo Shiyi came out covered in blood with a gun in one hand and a dagger in the other. Behind him lay two **** corpses, the bearded mercenary Chen Kui, and another mercenary Cai Xing. Most of the flesh on their bodies had disappeared, and they were killed by meat-cutting ghosts. "I heard the conversation between you. Although some parts were blurry, there is no doubt that we encountered a ghost inside but could not open the door. It was all his plan..." He patted Sha Huaqiang''s face: "You, your thoughts are too beautiful. It is impossible for such a person to let you go." Yan Ting ignored the blood on Luo Shiyi''s body and immediately ran to Luo Shiyi to check his injuries. He breathed a sigh of relief when he found that Luo Shiyi was fine. He didn''t listen carefully to the argument between Sha Huaqiang and Han Ke just now. His heart was already wrapped in fear, and a voice kept repeating in his heart. My family, its time to fulfill your promise! My family, its time to fulfill your promise! ?Yanting almost lost his mind due to the impact of this sound. He didnt know what a promise was, but he was not a fool. He knew that this was something that his father, Yan Ye, had been fighting against. He knew that this so-called promise was the culprit that caused him to be the only one left in the Yan family... ?For this reason, Yan Ting has not even dared to leave any heirs in the past ten years! ??If this is a curse rooted in blood, then let this curse stop in your own generation. Yan Ting came to the island with this in mind. But seeing the mercenary who was protecting him being tricked to death by his companions, Yan Ting felt desperate. He felt that he had nothing to hold on to... Just when he was about to give in to that voice. Luo Shiyi was still alive, which made him give up the idea of ??surrender, but the idea finally appeared... Yan Ting asked with concern: "How did you survive?" Speaking of this. Luo Shiyi still has lingering fears. Not long after closing the door, the flesh-cutting ghost appeared. That weird figure suddenly appeared in the center of the room, waving a small blade to attack us. We tried to fight back with guns and tactical daggers, but all attacks were ineffective on that thin body..." Chen Kui and Cai Xing were so frightened that they kept running away in panic, but they were not as fast as the ghosts and were soon cut to death..." When Luo Shiyi said this, he angrily shot Han Ke''s body twice. "As for me, I was also scared at the time, but more than fear, I was more angry. I fought my way out of the hail of bullets, and I survived so many dangers. Do I have to wait here to die like a coward? " "So I attacked him like crazy. My head and chest were all hot!" "This time... the ghost actually got out of the way!" I was filled with joy and energy, and pursued the victory. During the fight, I discovered that although the room was airtight, it had ventilation ducts. I smashed the ventilation ducts, and the meat-slicing ghost disappeared. I was standing in front of the door, waiting for the door to open, and I happened to overhear their conversation... They just said this. ?The room suddenly lit up, and the overhead light turned on! What a bad luck ?Looking at the bright room, Wu Xian was speechless. This is an indoor basketball court. ?Wu Xian found the inspiration to deal with the screen ghost from the ghost who jumped off the building. ?So he and four other people worked hard together, and finally built a shelf, hoisted a TV five meters in the air, and arranged all the wires. Just turn on the power and the screen ghost will appear in mid-air. Judging from the previous information, the screen ghost''s hair is only two or three meters long. If the TV is turned on in mid-air and the screen ghost wants to attack them, the hair is not long enough at all, but they can use the remote worship ability to Kite her. unless She is willing to come out of the TV! But that would be even better. First, she had to think about how to land smoothly from a height of five meters. If she landed, she would not want to go back! (End of this chapter) Chapter 223 All ten ghosts come out Chapter 223 All ten ghosts appear Its a pity that although Wu Xians plan was clever, something went wrong just when it was about to succeed. ?To complete this plan, they need to ensure that this TV is the only powered display screen nearby, but as soon as they finished setting it up, the indoor basketball court came on! The call is coming! The call came in. It was a good thing to have lights. But in this way, the high-altitude TV installed by Wu Xian and others is not the only powered display screen, and there is no need for the screen ghost to appear from here. Therefore, Wu Xian could only put the plan on hold temporarily. The original ghosts who have not been killed have certain thinking abilities. If they fail once, they may not fall into the trap the next time. Therefore, in order to ensure nothing goes wrong, Wu Xian plans to wait a little longer, at least to figure out how this inexplicable power restoration is caused. Something happened. The remaining time. Wu Xian, Shi Ji and Sun Qian first divided up the spoils obtained previously. ??After the death of the ghost who jumped off the building, he left a 75-centimeter residual incense. After An Haisheng disappeared, he left a fragment of a portrait of King Yama in the same place. Each of them was given twenty-five centimeters of residual incense, which was not enough to worship the gods once. However, they had already had the residual incense in their hands, so they did not have to worry about running out of incense to worship the gods. Then they began to search for the idol. ?In the process of looking for the statue, they tried not to tiptoe, and tried not to get close to the display screen or the window. Although there were many restrictions, the Surprise Island was very big, so there was no shortage of places to look for. ?Zhu Shuhui and Yan Bingbing followed the three of them in a daze, not knowing what they were looking for. Soon they found the first statue of the god, Tianguan-Fuzhuzhen. ?Wu Xian thought for a while and gave this opportunity to Shi Ji. After Shi Ji worshiped the gods, he got a "stinky character" as expected. Shi Ji didn''t say the specific effect, but based on the "stinky" character alone, Wu Xian felt that the effect of this talisman must be extraordinary. Then they found another statue of Shuiguan-Xuanming Lord under a bed. This time it was Sun Qian who found it. After worshiping the god, he got a peach wood sword. As soon as this mahogany sword was taken out, it merged into one with the original thousand-year mahogany sword in Sun Qian''s hand. The overall appearance became much more refined. It changed from a street stall to an antique shop. Its capabilities should have been greatly upgraded. . Looking at both of them getting good things. ?Wu Xian was also a little anxious. Finally at about 2:30 in the morning, they found the third statue of the god. This one was the local official - the main **** of the underworld in Fengdu! Seeing this statue, Wu Xian felt better. The reason why he gave up the opportunity to worship the gods twice just now was not because he was generous, but because he felt that the two statues might not produce what he wanted. ??But the statue of the Lord of the Underworld in Fengdu has ghost powers, which may have miraculous effects on dealing with ghosts. ?This statue is black as a whole. It is obviously carved from black stone, but it gives the impression of a large black smoke. There is a crown at the top of the smoke, and two red eyes shine through the black mist. Just by looking at the statue, you can imagine the ferocious ghost king hiding in the boundless black mist. ?Wu Xian bowed down respectfully, and suddenly a cloud of black smoke rose up. ?This black smoke is different from the black gas when worshiping Chi You. Chi You''s black gas makes people feel as if they are being swallowed up. Although this black smoke is dark in color, it gives people a solemn and solemn feeling. ?Three ghost powers appeared in front of Wu Xian, namely: Ghost powers-Ghost calls Ghost power - ghost tongue Ghost power - Ghost possession Wu Xian had seen this supernatural power of calling from ghosts before. ? ? You can use all kinds of electrical appliances without wires, which is a very practical kind of ghost power. Especially since the screen ghost and phone ghost have not been caught yet, the ability of ghost calls may be a big help to Wu Xian. But Wu Xian did not make a choice immediately, but looked at the remaining two abilities of worshiping gods. The second Ghost Tongues ability is a bit ghostly. This ghost power can be used three times, each time lasting one minute. When you open your mouth, you can spit out a red ghost tongue. The ghost tongue can extend up to ten meters. It is as tough as steel bars, as flexible as tentacles, and swings like a whip. powerful. ?Wu Xian stuck out his tongue and thought about how his tongue was ten meters long, and suddenly felt that it was damaging to his image. But it seems... Its quite fun! ??The third ghost power is the upper body ghost. Wu Xian can do the same thing as the upper body ghost. When others stand on tiptoe and put his own feet in, he can control the other person''s body. During the control period, Wu Xian can use the opponent''s abilities and is in a state of invisibility, but he only hides his image. Once attacked, he will still be injured. This ability is very useful in the real world, but Wu Xian doesn''t think it is of much use when used to deal with ghosts. ?Wu Xian thought about it over and over, weighing the pros and cons of these three abilities. His thoughts wandered between serious and improper, and finally he slapped his forehead. Choose the ghost power - ghost tongue! He has already thought about where to use this magical power! ?Seeing that it was already three or four o''clock in the morning, and it would be dawn in a while, Wu Xian and others stopped looking for the statue and quickly returned to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. All of them must go back before dawn. Because they still have one big thing to do before dawn! Go back to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. ?Wu Xian discovered that the situation was much more serious than he imagined. Only one member of their group, An Haisheng, died, leaving five people alive, but other groups were not so lucky. ??Only three members of Han Ke''s group died. What surprised Wu Xian the most was that Han Ke died too! ?This Han Ke was the most vigilant person in Wu Xian''s blessed land. He was always on guard against his betrayal and hurting others. He didn''t expect that the unpredictable Han Ke would die so... casually? The situation of the Lou Yaozong Group is also good. But both Li Wangyou and Li Qi also died at the water station. According to Lou Yaozong. In the water station, there is a ghost who controls electricity. ??All electrical appliances will restore power near this ghost. This power ghost has been hiding near the water station, so running water is available on Surprise Island. Lou Yaozong and Zhang Wei also paid a certain price before they worked together to kill the electric ghost. After the death of the electric ghost. ??The tap water station stopped working, but the water that had been pumped into the water tower was still there, and they were the only ones using water on the island. The tap water was still enough for them to leave Surprise Island. After listening to Lou Yaozong''s description, Wu Xian suddenly realized. ?No wonder the power was suddenly restored. It turned out that after the death of the electric ghost, a new ghost was resurrected in the center of Surprise Island... ?Wu Xian was suddenly startled: "Wait... the electric ghost? Shouldn''t it be the phone ghost?" Lou Yaozong shook his head: "I''m sure it''s an electric ghost. The ghost''s ability is to quickly shuttle among electrical appliances and control the opening and operation of electrical appliances. It can discharge electricity and hurt people, but its power is not high." ??Wu Xian took out the compensation book he found in Yanye''s office and looked through it. One of them was related to the phone, about someone who was electrocuted while talking on the phone in the bath. Electrocuted ?Wu Xian frowned. ?It seems that the telephone ghost among the ten kinds of ghosts is actually an electric ghost. The reason why that ghost appeared was an electric shock and had nothing to do with the phone he was holding in his hand at the time. ??When the electric ghost surfaced, ten types of ghosts were actually gathered. ??There are four ghosts that have been captured by all cameras: The ball-shooting ghost, the bed-pressing ghost, the jumping-off-the-floor ghost, and the water ghost. The ghosts that were not photographed are: ?The upper body ghost, the electric ghost, the screen ghost, the flesh-cutting ghost, the belly ghost, and the ghost that starved to death in the information. Ten kinds of ghosts have appeared. ?But now comes the problem. In the initial phone call, I told everyone to take pictures of ten kinds of weird ghost sounds, but these ten kinds are not included! Speaking on the phone. ??Is it the power of a great ghost who wants to ascend to the throne of God? (End of this chapter) Chapter 224 final sleep Chapter 224 Final Sleep Next. Liao Yifangs group also introduced the situation encountered by his group. ??There are still three of the five people who were originally guarding here. Liu Kai was forced to death, and Mei Yunsheng went crazy and ran away without a trace. But Liu Kais death also revealed some important information about the starving ghosts. So far. There are only fifteen people left in the team, five each of the dependents, newcomers, and natives of the blessed land. The only family members are Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Liao Yifang, Lou Yaozong and Zhang Wei. The newcomers include Sun Qian, Mrs. Liu, Sha Huaqiang, Qian Yunhe, and Tong Yuai. The remaining aborigines are Yan Ting, Luo Shiyi, Miao Shi, Zhu Shuhui and Yan Bingbing. ?Now that we have almost all the information about ghosts that need to be photographed, the remaining five aboriginals are no longer tasked with stepping on landmines for the family members. On the contrary, it is time to protect the indigenous people and let at least one of these five people survive until the end, otherwise the family members will not be able to leave this blessed place. ?Wu Xian took out the reconciliation documents and pointed to the dates on them. The accident that led to the appearance of the ten kinds of ghosts and the tragedy ten years ago all happened on the night of July 7th, the Ghost Festival, and it is already July 6th. Do you know what this means? Historical Ji raised his hand: "It means there is no lunisolar calendar in this world!" Lou Yaozong rolled his eyes: "This means there is not much time left for us. It is the morning of July 6th, and the end of everything is tomorrow night, which means we only have two days and one night. , and we have to try our best to rest during this period..." Liao Yifang nodded: "Our shooting speed must be accelerated. Most of the shooting will be completed tonight...or all of it will be completed tonight, and we will leave before the most dangerous time arrives on the evening of July 7th!" Yan Ting trembled and made a suggestion: "I suggest that for tonight''s action, we should not be separated. Fifteen people should act together. It will be safer this way." ?Several family members nodded, they all thought so. Because they want to protect the aboriginal people and ensure that they suffer as few casualties as possible, and those who have temporary blessings, they also want to ensure that none of the five of them will die, so it is necessary for everyone to act together tonight. Speaking of this, Miao Shi started shouting. Wait, what about me! Isnt the ghost in my body already dead? Let him get into my body quickly. I will drive this ghost out of my belly as soon as possible. ?Everyone fell silent. ?This guy turned out to be the most anxious. Shi Ji walked up to Miao Shi and stuffed a yellow pill into his mouth: "You just have to endure it for a while and suppress the ghost in your belly. As for letting the ghost in your upper body take over your body, you still have to wait until night... " I want to take pictures of ghosts. You need to solve the screen ghost issue. ?As long as the Screen Ghost is around, no one dares to take pictures. God knows whether the Screen Ghosts abilities will be strengthened after the death of the Electric Ghost. Even if you use a camera to shoot, it may still be dangerous. ?The best way to deal with the screen ghost is to limit the channels through which it appears, so the power ghost must be dealt with first. ?This process is a bit long, and there is not enough time left today. ?Wu Xian and the others had just discussed their plan of action for the night, and it was already dawn. Staying up late one after another. Let everyone feel depressed and in urgent need of a quick rest. ?So a group of fifteen people came to the room where Wu Xian and others lived before. Now that there were only so many people left, there was really no need to sleep separately. Just after entering the room. Luo Shiyi, Yan Ting and others'' expressions changed slightly. Why is this room so comfortable? They can''t feel the presence of evil spirits, but they can feel that there is an indescribable sense of security in this room, which is completely different from the feeling of resting in the hall. ?Wu Xian smiled and said nothing. He didnt want to bother explaining the Jusha Mirror to the aborigines. He walked to the evil-gathering mirror, took it off and shook it slightly. He could hear liquid flowing in the small bottle behind the mirror. Those liquids were the substantial evil spirits. ?Wu Xians complexion changed slightly. Judging from the sound, most of the bottle of liquid evil spirit has been filled. The evil gathering mirror can last for another day at most. After tonight, this room will change from auspicious place to evil place... By then, let alone sleeping here safely, even if you just stay for a while, your life may be in danger. ?So Wu Xian reminded everyone. Please hurry up and sleep well, there is not much time left to sleep peacefully. The natives had no idea what Wu Xian was talking about. But the family members all knew that the safety of this resting place was obtained by Wu Xian using magic weapons. Otherwise, they would not be able to sleep peacefully even during the day on Surprise Island. ?Wu Xian went to the toilet to wash up. I used the hotels own scraper to clean up the stubble. Then he stuffs the white ghost playing cards into his shoes and presses them with a ghost head knife to prevent the bed press from causing trouble while sleeping. Others also have their own responses. Some people hugged their shoes, and some tied them together. Shi Ji didn''t mind the dirt and used his two shoes as pillows. He had already sucked all the dirt out of his shoes. His shoes were even more dirty than others. Everyone elses faces are clean. The three ladies, Liao Yifang, Tong Yuai, and Yan Bingbing, did not even take off their shoes and slept with them on. Wearing shoes to sleep will not relieve your fatigue, and your feet will smell... Hey...this **** blessed place. ?Wu Xian, who was dressed relaxedly, was lying on the soft bed, and soon his eyelids began to fight. Three o''clock in the afternoon. The sky has turned slightly yellow. They have a lot to do tonight, so they need to replenish their energy. ?After everyone wakes up, not only they are full of energy, but at least they can be considered confused. ?Wu Xian brushed his teeth with dull eyes. He had a dream last night. ??I dreamed that I was kneeling on the ground to worship a god. This **** had a black face and a big red robe. He said that as long as he sincerely converted, he would be protected by King Yama. ?Wu Xian in the dream righteously rejected the red-robed god. ?So he was thrown into **** by the red-robed god, surrounded by mountains of swords, seas of fire, pools of blood and steamers. The cruel punishment he received made Wu Xian uncomfortable just thinking about it. So much so that after he woke up, he still felt uncomfortable. Judging from the behavior of others, they must have also dreamed of the red-robed **** and suffered torture. Telephone, dream...what other abilities does this big ghost have? ?In addition to making everyone have a bad rest, the big ghost also confused everyone''s sense of time. Originally, everyone planned to get up at twelve o''clock, and there were still many things to do. But when they woke up, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. ??Wu Xian and others had to prepare in advance for the evening operation, which meant that they did not have time to go out alone to find the statues to worship... In addition, there is obviously a gathering mirror. ?This big ghost can still disturb everyone''s dreams during the day... ?This shows that either the strength of this big ghost is terrifying, or the big ghost has washed away many ghost characteristics and gained some fairy power, so that it can cause trouble in auspicious places! (End of this chapter) Chapter 225 Isolate power ghost Chapter 225 Isolating the Electric Ghost Surprise Island Water Station. ?Wu Xian gnawed on potatoes and looked down the mountain. You can see that the lights in the hotel building at the foot of the mountain are always on, while other places occasionally flicker and then go out again. Those lights that are on are all affected by the electric ghost. I have to say that Liu Kais baked potatoes are delicious. ??Everyone can''t hold on to one meal a day, but with Liu Kai''s potatoes, you can take two bites when you''re hungry. Lou Yaozong looked at the dilapidated water station with a sad expression. Just to find out what this electric ghost is capable of, we paid two lives last night! ?The air was filled with a faint fishy smell. Both Li Qi and Li Wangyou died in this water station. ??Li Qi didn''t get along with them much, so he didn''t feel much even if Lou Yaozong died. But Li Wangyou had been with Lou Yaozong the night before, and he had a good impression of this little girl. It was a pity... At first, I was desperate. I think all of us may die in the hands of this electric ghost. Because his abilities are too terrifying! Just what we have observed is the release of electric current, teleportation, physical attacks...and his existence itself is equivalent to a huge Tesla electric circle, which can provide electricity to all the surrounding appliances! He can also activate these electrical appliances without warning. The mobile phones and cameras we carry have been activated many times for no reason. But through those two sacrifices, I noticed something was wrong. "If the power of this electric ghost is really so outrageous, why is he trapped in this small water station instead of killing people in a hotel where he can better display his abilities?" On the way from the water station last night, Lou Yaozong discovered that the wires connecting the water station from the bottom of the mountain had been damaged due to disrepair. ?Maybe this electric ghost doesnt want to go to the foot of the mountain, but he cant go! Look carefully. ??Every time the Electric Ghost appears, he is never more than one meter away from electrical appliances. The only electrical appliances he can teleport are those connected to wires. The evidence is that outside the water station, the mobile phones and cameras in their hands were obviously interfered with, but the power ghost did not appear. That is to say. ??The place where the Electric Ghost can teleport is not the electrical appliances, but the location where the wires are connected! Once you understand this, it will be easier to deal with the electric ghost. ??The remaining four-person team was cutting wires everywhere in the small water station. There were fewer and fewer places where the electric ghost could teleport. Finally, he was trapped in a certain place and was beaten to death by the four people. If they want to achieve their goal tonight, they must also make use of this characteristic of the Electric Ghost. As long as the power ghost is trapped in the water station again, they can return to the hotel and deal with the screen ghost with confidence! They were busy for a while, using wires collected from other places to reconnect the cut wires at the water station. Connecting electrical wires is not a technical job. Just use a lighter to melt the outer skin, then twist the copper wires inside together, and then wrap the outside with insulating tape. After simply repairing the wires inside the water station. Liao Yifang led a team of people and left the water station to repair the wires connecting the water station and the water station. They did not leave after repairing the water station. They stayed here waiting for the next step. ??The wires have been connected, and the next thing to do is to lure the power ghost here. ?Lou Yaozong picked up a wired phone, kept pressing the number keys, put the phone on and then picked it up. In fact, he didnt know how to attract the electric ghost. But it is nothing more than the frequent use of electrical appliances. ??The original electric ghost has been killed, and the new electric ghost will only follow the rules. No matter it is a trap or not, he will step in without hesitation. Not long. ?Wu Xians curly hair felt a little itchy, and some of his hair was about to stand up! ! The lights are on! Before the call, a ghost suddenly appeared. ?This ghost is different from the ghosts that appeared before. It doesnt look like a human, but more like a beast and a person spliced ??together. His lower body is a normal human body, but his head is a pig''s head, with flesh wings on his back and a leopard''s tail. This ghost looks excited when he appears. ?Different from the other nine ghosts, the Electric Ghost does not like intrigues and intrigues, but only likes head-on combat, so as soon as he appeared, he attacked Lou Yaozong who was on the phone. But Lou Yaozong had already prepared. ??The middle-aged body that has put on weight is extremely strong, and he can escape with a roll. He stood up in front of Wu Xian and others, patted the smoke and dust on his body, and looked slightly proud. Lets go, its time for us to do the next thing. Finished. ?Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Luo Shiyi and others turned and left without giving the electric ghost a second glance. ?The electric ghost was stunned. Whats the next thing? He has just arrived! But everyone ignored him, did not give the electric ghost any chance to sneak attack, and had no intention of fighting him. ?After everyone left, the electric ghost wanted to return to the center of the island where the power system was more complete, but he was soon surprised to find that the wires were cut off halfway, and he was trapped in the water station. Thats right. This is the plan of Wu Xian and others. ?To deal with screen ghosts, you must eliminate the interference of power ghosts. ?But if you want to eliminate interference, you don''t need to kill him. You just need to keep him away from the place with the screen and stay where he is. So when the water station was lit up, Liao Yifang cut off the wires again, trapping the electric ghost in the water station. Wait until the screen ghost is solved. They will come back and take another nice photo of the Electric Ghost. The group of people hurried back to the hotel. They also encountered many strange little events on the way, such as the plants on the roadside suddenly moving, or a figure being seen in the distance. ??But these things, which are not even as good as wandering ghosts, only dare to wander in the distance and do not dare to come near at all. When everyone returned to the center of Surprise Island, they found that the lights had disappeared and the place turned into darkness again, but the dark environment made everyone feel at ease. Because of this, you dont have to worry about attacks from electric ghosts! Time tonight is precious. They wasted no time and quickly arrived at the gymnasium that Wu Xian had decorated last night. ??However, the location of the TV is no longer the same as when Wu Xian and others left last night. In order to ensure that the plan goes smoothly, the family members came here for an inspection in the afternoon. Lou Yaozong saw Wu Xian''s plan at a glance and proposed improvements to Wu Xian''s ideas. First of all, five meters is too low. ?This height is like scratching an itch for the ghost. It is better to hang it out of the window on the top floor, dozens of meters, and let the ghost fall freely. This idea was approved by Luo Shiyi. But its too dangerous to be in front of the windows. After all, there are still people who jump from buildings. So everyone can only do the next best thing and try to hoist the TV as high as possible in the stadium. Secondly, why should we put the TV upright and wait for the ghost on the screen to crawl out? What if this screen ghost just hides in the window and cannot come out? Hungry Ghost Festival is coming, how can they have time to waste time with a ghost? So on the advice of the other three family members, the TV was hoisted to a height of seven meters, and... The direction of the screen is downward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 226 Amazing historical achievements Chapter 226: Historic achievements are amazing Screen down. ??If you are lucky, the screen ghost will fall directly from the monitor as soon as it appears. Even if you are not so lucky. ? ? It is much more convenient to turn the screen downward to make the screen ghost come out faster or to prevent it from going back than to put the screen flat. After everything is ready. Qian Yunhe, who was staying in the corridor on the second floor, connected the power supply, and the downward-facing monitor lit up. The monitor went black for a moment, as if something was crawling, but immediately the black thing disappeared and it became like a normal screen. ?Wu Xian was slightly surprised. Hey, this ghost is a little clever. Lou Yaozong''s face changed slightly, and the others were also a little impatient. ?It seems that the screen ghost is smarter than expected. She found that the current situation was definitely not good for her, so she chose to hide in the monitor and not come out. In the past, no one would have been in a hurry. Anyway, this was the only monitor nearby where the screen ghost could appear. Sooner or later, she would be unable to resist the urge to kill. Just wait and wait. But today is different. Wu Xian and the others are in a hurry. Tomorrow night is the Ghost Festival, and they haven''t even taken pictures of half of the ghosts! ?Wu Xian thought for a moment: "Why don''t we give it a try?" Liao Yifang asked curiously: "How to urge me?" ?Wu Xian pointed to the opposite side of the basketball hall and said: "Since this is a TV, let the TV play its original role!" Opposite the basketball stadium. There is a nostalgic video hall right now, which is part of the islands scenery. Many resources that cannot be found in formal channels can be found in the video hall. ?Wu Xians idea is to play videos on TV. ?The screen ghost is hiding in the monitor. Playing some videos on this monitor should be able to force her out. This plan was unanimously approved by everyone. They all rushed in. Even Miao Shi, who was handcuffed and led by a rope, looked for a CD in the video room. After selecting for a short while, everyone rushed back and handed the CDs they selected to programmer Qian Yunhe. Qian Yunhe was alone on the second floor, playing the music in turn. Bang! The first scene of the first video is a monkey popping out of a stone... ?Sun Qian raised his head and looked at the monkey intently: "This is the CD I picked. Since the ghost on the screen is a ghost, it should be afraid of gods. We should be able to scare her out by showing stories about gods on TV." "Change!" Everyone except Sun Qian said in unison. The second video was forcibly selected by Shahua, and it showed quite **** scenes. This is the story of a family of murderers. This family of murderers likes to use drills to kill people, and the blood and flesh flying everywhere is very disgusting. ?But the screen ghost still didnt come out. Instead, a layer of black hair appeared on the monitor. It seems that the screen ghost liked this story very much and was addicted to it! The third video is a war film about guns and gunfire selected by Luo Shiyi. The fourth film was selected by Yan Ting. It is a short movie with a single scene performed by two people that makes people blush. The fifth film, selected by Mrs. Liu, is a positive energy film with a contemporary style. Five or six movies were played in succession. Everyone had their own ideas, and the ideas were all reasonable, but none of them could force the screen ghost down from above. Wu Xian enjoyed it very much at first. ? Being able to watch movies and TV shows from another world in a blessed land is a rare experience in life, but gradually he became a little worried. Can the "radar baby" he chose really awaken the childlike innocence of this screen ghost? Before Wu Xianxuans CD appeared, another video played. The beginning of the video. is a warning. ''Official statement: This video has been marked as heavy-mouthed, which may cause nausea, dizziness and other uncomfortable symptoms, and may also have a negative impact on the viewer''s emotions. If you have any discomfort symptoms while watching the video, please stop watching immediately and return to the video in time. Seek help from your doctor. Seeing this statement, everyone frowned at the same time. Because the second video of Luo Shiyixuan has this beginning. This kind of **** and heavy-mouthed video can only be a waste of everyone''s time besides making ghosts watch it. But Shi Ji held his head high. Dont worry, everyone, my video will definitely fulfill its mission. Just wait and see! Since Shi Ji was so confident, everyone became curious. But an ominous premonition arose in Wu Xian''s heart... Screen ghost. It is a female ghost. ?Her ability can turn the screen on the screen into a virtual world, and the screen ghost can hide under the ground in these scenes so that people watching the video cannot find her. When she wants to attack, she can crawl out from below the ground and attack calmly. When there are no screens on the island. She is in a dormant state. When a screen lights up on the island, she will appear on the only screen that is lit. If there are enough screens lit up, she can appear selectively. So when the first camera turned on, she was already hiding in that camera. She has been with the family members from the beginning! Therefore, compared to other ghosts, the screen ghost has more information and knows that Wu Xian and others have the ability to kill ghosts, so unless they are sure of killing, they will not appear in front of most people rashly. So Wu Xians plan. It was doomed to fail from the beginning, because the screen ghost is not a brainless beast and will not step into such an obvious trap, but because there is only one lit screen on the island now, she can only hide inside this screen. But she will not go out and is not afraid of being attacked. ??If the screen is smashed, she will most likely go into hibernation. Anyway, after the Ghost Festival, she can leave this island and go to a wider world. In the outside world, there are lit screens everywhere. She will be everywhere! The videos that everyone played in turn made her want to laugh even more. These videos only made her virtual space richer. She could hide any kind of scene, and it was more interesting to change them. But suddenly ?She smelled a pungent stench. This gave her an ominous premonition... Old fellows, there is nothing you cant think of, there is nothing I, Odenette, cant do. The same world, the same Shushuo, Oli gives..." Scene changes. The virtual space suddenly turned into a narrow toilet. A man in black was squatting on the toilet, reaching for the pit... ?According to the hiding rules of the screen ghost, she will hide under the ground of the scene, that is, in the aqua toilet... "ah!" The screen ghost let out a piercing scream and was able to unhide herself before she was dragged into the cesspit by the rules, but this also allowed her to escape from the virtual space. ?Although she is a ghost, she has not escaped the gravity of the earth. So she can''t fly. ?At the moment of leaving the virtual space, the body of the screen ghost suddenly lost weight and fell straight down... (End of this chapter) Chapter 227 The King of Qin carries a sword on his back Chapter 227 King Qin carries a sword on his back Click! Screen Ghost panicked. ?Hold the edge of the monitor with both hands, and the two pale thighs without socks under the white pajamas keep beating, and the spooky and terrifying ghosts are gone. I was flustered for a while. The screen ghost suddenly realized that the pictures on the monitor were all virtual spaces formed by her ghost power, and were not real filth. She did not have to go out of her way to escape. ?So as soon as she exerted her legs, she wanted to hide back again. But suddenly. There was something slippery, sticky, long and powerful that wrapped around her leg! She looked down and saw that it was a big bright red tongue! Seven meters under. ??Wu Xian strode into a horse stance, held his head high, and wrapped his tongue around the screen ghost''s thigh, pulling it down desperately. He chose this ''ghost power - ghost tongue'' just for this moment. As soon as you come out, dont ever think about going back! The sudden strong force caused the screen ghost''s body to slide down a few meters, and then suddenly stopped. Her hair was firmly entangled with the TV above! A smile appeared on his pale face. ?The human below sticking out her tongue is certainly frightening, but how can a mere tongue compare to her head full of black hair? Plop! The screen ghost fell to the ground. Before she could figure out how she fell, the monitor hit her in the head! ??This monitor is suspended in the air, but Wu Xian and others are not professional workers. Although they subjectively want to fix the TV as strong as possible, in fact their skills are limited, so the TV is not that strong... So when the ghost tongue and the ghost hair are fighting, the TV cannot hold on at first. Left TV. ?Then this screen ghost is at the mercy of others. ?Wu Xian bit off his tongue. He didnt want to taste the screen ghosts thigh, so he didnt let the long tongue return to his mouth. Then he threw a poker over, and the screen ghost''s black hair instantly caught the poker. But Wu Xian''s poker is not so easy to play. Crack, crackle! A thick chain of lightning appeared out of thin air. The ghost on the screen had no way to retreat and was unable to defend himself. He was immediately burnt black by the electricity, and his thick hair stood up, looking like a huge hair ball. ?Then Lou Yaozong pushed forward with both hands, and a burst of fresh air appeared, knocking the screen ghost back far away. ?Sun Qian and Shi Ji each attacked with Taomu Sword and Hui Yiwen, while Liao Yifang gave a heavy punch in the back. As soon as she landed. What he faced were all killer moves. Wow! The black hair that had been straightened by electricity became soft again, like a big cloak, covering the whole screen ghost. The black hair seemed to have no body, and like a surging wave, it blocked all the attacks of the three people, and then blocked the three people. All thrown away! Hair of black hair spread out. Revealing the cold face of the screen ghost. The strength that was lost due to being calculated has risen again. ??Luo Shiyi, Yan Bingbing and other five ordinary aborigines felt that their blood stagnated when they saw the pale face of the screen ghost. This standard ghost face was more frightening than the **** face. ??Wu Xian''s expression changed slightly. The evil spirit rising into the sky was not on the same level as the previous ghosts. It seemed that the successive deaths of other original ghosts had greatly enhanced the strength of the other ghosts that were still alive. But now, it is not at the point where it cannot be dealt with. The few people who were thrown away got up from the ground and prepared for the second attack. Wu Xian was holding the blood-painted ghost head sword. Now it is time for everyone to see how ferocious the lightened ghost head sword is... Poof! ??The sound of the sharp blade piercing flesh made everyone present startled. Even the screen ghost is confused. ?She slowly turned her head and saw Zhang Wei''s ordinary face behind her, and a four-foot long sword inserted into her back! She didn''t want to think about how Zhang Wei broke through her defense and hurt herself. ?The most urgent thing for the screen ghost now is to pull out the sword behind him. Every second the sword is inserted into his body, he is suppressing his own power. But she wrapped her hair around the hilt of the sword, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t pull it out! This sword. is Zhang Weis reward for worshiping gods. ?It''s called the "King of Qin Back Hand Sword", and it is the sword of Qin Shihuang. Like the yellow death, it is an "artifact" blessed by the trust of all people. ?This sword does not have as cool an ability as ''instant death''. It''s just extremely strong, very difficult to be damaged, and much stronger and more durable than other weapons. ??If I have to talk about abilities, there are two. The first one is that when this sword penetrates into the enemy''s body, it will continue to interfere with the enemy''s movements and energy flow. The second ability is Cant pull it out! The familiar who holds this sword has the ability to draw this sword three times. The sword must be unsheathed at the first opportunity, so if you are not stupid enough to put the long sword back into the sheath, you can use the sword three times. The third time it is equivalent to being stuck in the enemy permanently, and he cannot pull it out himself. . ?Zhang Wei smiled slightly and retired with success. The next step will be up to other people! ! Don''t wait for others to take action. Qian Yunhe, who was guarding the video tape on the second floor, jumped down first. ?His figure looked exactly like that of the screen ghost. A strand of screen ghost''s hair flew up, and the hair above her left ear was shaved off, turning her into a bald man! ??Then Qian Yunhe''s figure flashed around, his movements were light and elegant, and he waved the broken root sword and flew up and down. Each knife made the ghost on the screen lose some hair... After killing the electric ghost last night, Qian Yunhe also received some rewards, and used these rewards to acquire the human supernatural power - Qing Gong. With the root-cutting sword in his hand, he is simply the natural nemesis of the screen ghost! The screen ghost wanted to get angry, but she was almost hairless, and the long sword behind her kept restricting her movement, so her head was sadly shaved off. ?Looking at Qian Yunhe''s excited and abnormal expression while having his head shaved, several ladies present couldn''t help but cover their heads. In a sense, Qian Yunhe was scarier than a ghost. Soon, the effect of Qian Yunhe''s Qinggong disappeared, and he hurriedly ran away. Screen Ghost regained his power. But at this time, her head had already become numb and numb, which was almost invisible, and her hair was more than half less than before. But even so. Its enough to kill people! ?The screen ghost is showing his teeth and claws, so he must first kill Qian Yunhe, who can no longer run fast. Poof! She was stunned again. Turning around, she saw Zhang Wei pull out the King of Qin''s backhand sword. This time, she still didn''t notice how Zhang Wei got behind her. But she didn''t have time to be happy yet. From the corner of her eye, she saw Wu Xianzheng holding a ghost-headed sword in both hands, leaping high and slashing towards his own head, but she had no chance to dodge! Click! The ghost body of the screen ghost hit the blood-painted ghost head knife, like butter hitting a hot knife, and was cut into two halves. The ghost head knife fell to the ground and cut through the floor of the basketball court, sinking deeply into the ground. So far. The screen ghost is dead and they can finally continue taking pictures! (End of this chapter) Chapter 228 Super ghost head knife Chapter 228 Super Ghost Head Sword ?Wu Xian put away the ghost-headed sword. ?His hands were numb from the shock. He was very satisfied with the power of this full blow. It was a pity that he had forgotten to behead just now, otherwise the power could have been doubled. ?Zhang Wei pulled out the King of Qin''s sword in advance because he did not want the two weapons to collide with the screen ghost and cause unnecessary damage. The corpse of the screen ghost gradually turned into black hair all over the place. Among the black hair, there was a lingering fragrance! ?There are more than twenty sticks of these residual incense sticks, with a total length of more than 150 centimeters, which can be used by five people to worship God. In addition to the residual incense sticks, candlelight suddenly lights up on the second floor of the basketball hall. This means that a new idol has appeared. Luo Shiyi and other five aboriginals were still a little wary. They thought the sudden candlelight was the work of ghosts. They were relieved when they saw that Wu Xian and others were not afraid but also a little excited. These days come down. They are not without doubts about their relatives. But if they want to survive, they have to rely on their family members, and asking questions rashly has no practical meaning except to attract people''s disgust. ?They ran upstairs first and found that there was a statue of a **** in each of the three rooms on the second floor, namely the statue of the Dragon King Guangde, the statue of the demon **** Zhu Yin, and the statue of Tianguan-Fu Zhangsi. ?After a brief discussion, it was determined that the biggest contributors this time were Wu Xian, Shi Ji and Qian Yunhe. They each received an opportunity to worship gods and ten centimeters of residual incense. As for Liao Yifang, Sun Qian, Lou Yaozong and Zhang Wei, they each received thirty centimeters of residual incense. ?In fact, Zhang Wei has made a great contribution, but everyone has subconsciously forgotten his contribution, and he himself has no intention of seeking benefits for himself. In order to avoid being attacked by flesh-cutting ghosts, the doors of the three rooms are open. The three of them had a brief discussion at the door. The choice has been made. ?? Qian Yunhe went to the room with the statue of the Dragon King of Guangde. Although he already had a weapon, the Cutting Root Blade only had a special attack effect on screen ghosts and had no other effect on other ghosts except attracting hatred. After all, this razor cannot hurt the flesh... ?Shi Ji went to the room where the demon statue was, and he didnt know what kind of demon power could be worthy of Shi Jis abilities. ??Wu Xian gave it. ??Of course it is the room where the statue of Fukuokaji is located. ?As soon as he entered the room, Wu Xian took out a card. The words "Double Deal" are printed on the playing cards. Since entering the blessed land, Wu Xian has used up four kinds of talismans: the talisman making method, the treasure hunting technique, the light character, and the fire bell spell. He triggered the blessing of turning three into one and obtained a new talisman. ?Wu Xian didnt have time to look carefully at that time. When he had time to look at it, he felt that he was a little weak. He did want the double-shot method before, but it was to cooperate with the talisman-making method. Now that the talisman-making method has been used, the double-shot method cannot exert its ultimate effect. ?Originally, Wu Xian no longer wanted to worship the Heavenly Official. Because with the double shot method and the electric chain spell, it is enough to turn three into one for the second time. ??But after seeing the statue of the Fu Lord Secretary, Wu Xian''s heart became restless again. Compared to using the double-shot method to strengthen the electric chain spell, it is more effective to use it to strengthen the talisman! Just like when he was in the first blessed land, he used the double-shot method to bless long characters and created an extra-long copper coin sword. The Ghost Head Sword itself was stronger than the copper coin sword, and it also had light characters attached to it. If he prayed this time Gods good luck ?Maybe we can make a super ghost head sword! ?Wu Xian took out all the remaining incense. He had fifty-five centimeters of remaining incense before, plus the ten centimeters he had just obtained. After worshiping the gods this time, it would be enough for one worship. He respectfully put the remaining incense into the incense burner. Master God of Fortune, please bring out some good stuff, give me a good talisman, and from now on you will be blessed with lucky stars...Fu Rudong...Longevity...Forget it, you can reward yourself with whatever you want." ?With a burst of misty clouds, three talismans appeared in front of Wu Xian, all of which were brand-new talismans that he had never seen before. Heavy character: Bless an item and increase its weight. If it is less than 100 jins, its weight will be doubled. If it is more than 100 jins, its weight will be increased by 100 jins. Weight is power. The Ghost Head Sword has been blessed with rare light characters. Wu Xian himself only needs to bear one-tenth of the weight. After four blessings, Wu Xian should be able to hold it... At that time, the power of the Ghost Head Sword will be enhanced to a terrifying level. ?But even if Wu Xian could pick it up at that time, it would definitely become more cumbersome than before, and even hinder Wu Xian from escaping at critical moments. So Wu Xian shook his head slightly and looked at the next talisman. ?Thunder character: Bless an item and add a small amount of thunder and lightning power to it. If the item already has the power of thunder and lightning, the lightning on it will be enhanced accordingly. ??Wu Xian had never encountered this talisman himself, but in the first blessed place, Su Huiyan used the symbol of thunder to bless the gentian bright silver gun, so Wu Xian had a good impression of this talisman. ??Moreover, he also needs to use his thunder and lightning ability to activate the blessing of Universal Heavenly Lord, so he already has some bias in his mind. But we have to look at the last talisman before we can make a final decision. Gang character: Attach Gang force to an item. The knife is Dao Gang, the sword is Jian Gang, and the fist is Fist Gang. The power of Gang force is equal to the item itself. The length of the initial addition is one meter, and the width is the item itself. If the item itself already exists Gang Li can enhance Gang Li. After reading the introduction of this talisman. ?Wu Xians eyes lit up with stars, Dao Gang, this is Dao Gang! ?Which boy hasnt fantasized about how he can create a sword with a swing of his sword? At least when Wu Xian was young, he practiced it by himself upstairs with the old mans crutch. Dao Gang and electric knife ?Wu Xian suddenly felt a little entangled in his heart. He thought about it and finally chose the Gang character. There are two reasons. ??The first is the thunder and lightning with the character "Thunder", which may conflict with the evil spirit on the Ghost Head Sword. The second one is the sword with the Gang character, which can be counted as long-range damage, and using the sword to hurt ghosts can slow down the damage speed of the ghost head sword itself. So Wu Xian fished out the Gang character from the cloud. He placed the Ghost-headed Sword in front of him, holding a three of hearts in his hand, and flicked the card three times. The first time the ball is played, the three hearts are burned into half. The double shot method is activated for the first time, and the number of activations of the Gang character is doubled. The second time the ball is played, the three of hearts disappears, the poker becomes the nine of spades, the double shot method is activated for the second time, and the number of activations of the Gang character becomes four. With the third flick, the Nine of Spades disappeared instantly, and the Ghost Head Saber flashed four times in a row. The knife is still the same knife. But its essence is different. ?Even Wu Xian can''t tell how powerful this sword is now. He carefully sheathed the knife, fearing that he might accidentally trigger the Gang Qi effect and cut himself. ??Then Wu Xian hugged the Ghost-headed Sword with both hands, feeling full of security in his heart, and raised the corners of his mouth subconsciously, like a confident first-class swordsman. ?But worshiping God is over. But there is one more thing Wu Xian has not read... ! Wu Xian popped up a King of Spades between his two fingers. The second conversion of three into one has also been triggered, and a random talisman is imprinted on this K of Spades! (End of this chapter) Chapter 229 Two ghosts fighting Chapter 229 The fight between two ghosts What Wu Xian holds in his hand is a piece of art called "The Art of Drawing the Ground as a Prison". ??The circle drawn by the caster on the ground with his hands or instruments can instantly turn into an airtight cell, and the people in the circle will be imprisoned. The detention time is determined by the strength of the imprisoned person. Depending on how it is used, this talisman may have different effects. Wu Xian has not yet figured out how to use it. He put the talisman away and burst into laughter. ?This is a reward for converting three into one. Although it looks inconspicuous, there are some bugs in using it. ??Wu Xian now has this unused talisman and the electric chain spell left in his hand. As long as he gets another talisman, he can trigger the third blessing effect. ?Wu Xian held the knife and stepped out of the room. Since he was tinkering with the talisman secretly, Wu Xian came out last, and Qian Yunhe and Shi Ji had also finished worshiping the gods. ??Qian Yunhe''s waist was hung with a strange-looking nine-section whip. ?Shi Ji changed into loose clothes. Under his clothes, some kind of change must have occurred. There were so many people here that Wu Xian didn''t ask. After worshiping God. They will get on with their business. So many people gathered together, not just for a screen ghost! Everyone picked up their cameras and video cameras after a long absence. ??The screen ghost should have been reborn now, but the reborn screen ghost will be weaker than the original one and no longer has the ability to sneak attack from the camera display. The first thing they have to shoot is the ghost on the screen. After working for a while, the TV was hooked up again, turned on again, and played the video of "Three Visits to the Toilet" selected by Shiji. Not long. ?The screen ghost, who had just resurrected and was still not quite clear-headed, screamed and fell from a height of seven meters. She didnt even have time to grab the TV! During the fall, my legs kept fluttering. Bang! ?She actually did a big split and fell to the ground with a thud. The posture made people feel hurt. ?Although the screen ghost is much stronger than a human being, it is transformed from a human being after all and still has human characteristics. Therefore, this high-altitude split made the screen ghost very painful. bang! Shutter flashes. ?As a reporter, Yan Bingbing took a photo of the embarrassing appearance of the ghost on the screen. Before the screen ghost could figure out what was going on, a group of people surrounded her and kept taking pictures. Her pale little face had a tendency to gradually turn red. Just when the screen ghost is about to break out. ?The TV lowered, and the ghost on the screen hurriedly got in. I dont know whether it was because of shyness or fear. Finished shooting the screen ghost. ??Everyone took a rest for a while, and then got ready to take pictures of ghosts. One-eyed Miao Shis face is full of excitement. He was extremely weak and extremely excited. His belly was swollen like a ten-month pregnancy, his eyes were dark like a panda, and his body looked much thinner than before, as if all the nutrients had been sucked into his stomach. . ??If it werent for it, there would still be hope for the upper body ghost. Miao Shi had already committed suicide a long time ago. ??Everyone surrounded Miao Shi to ensure that Miao Shi would not run away as soon as he was possessed, and then signaled to Miao Shi that he could start. The rope around Miao Shi''s body was untied, and he suddenly felt a sense of relief. His huge belly made him want to lean forward. He staggered a few times, took a deep breath, and stood on tiptoes! A gust of wind blew by. ?Miao Shi''s hands suddenly drooped down, and he stood on tiptoes. His whole body''s center of gravity was in front, but he did not fall down, as if something was supporting him behind him. The upper body ghost is coming! "shoot!" ? ?Lances and cannons were aimed at Miao Shi, and the scene of the ghost possessing the upper body was photographed. ?Then Miaoshi started to get weird. ?At one moment he straightened his belly, and at another he bowed his body. His body floated up, and then fell straight down. He repeatedly made movements that humans could not do, and his expression was sometimes painful and numb at other times. ?Such a scene cannot be seen even in horror movies.????Wu Xian knew. This is the fight between two ghosts in Miao Shi. ??As early as when the jumping ghost controlled the upper body ghost to fall from the building, Wu Xian knew that the relationship between these ten kinds of ghosts was not friendly. Each of them represents a rule. As long as something touches the rules, it will be attacked by these ghosts. Regardless of whether it is a person or a ghost who touches the rules, if two ghosts are eyeing the same target at the same time, it often means that the two ghosts are also attacking each other. Targeted. The ghost in the belly is like the ghost in the upper body. Having a ghost in your body is like having a ghost in your belly. These two ghosts will definitely fight to win. Miao Shi seemed to be dancing a postmodern abstract dance. After dancing for a long time, he finally stopped and knelt on the ground. You can see from the camera that the upper body ghost has left. Does this mean that the evil spirit won the battle? Not necessarily. Miao Shis cheeks bulged and she was about to start vomiting. The ghost in the belly has survived until now. Although his strength has greatly increased, due to the suppression of two consecutive yellow pills and fighting with two ghosts, he has reached his limit. So after the upper body ghost left, he couldn''t help but want to get out of Miao Shi''s belly. ?Shi Ji took the plastic bag and rushed forward. Wait a minute, spit it out here. Miaoshis face was full of gratitude, she lay down on the plastic bag and started to vomit. ?The scene was almost unbearable to watch, and the smell was disgusting. Everyone turned around in a hurry and walked away a little further. In this way, although the ghost in the belly cannot be seen immediately. But if you get too close, everyone except Shiji will vomit, and the scene will be very ugly at that time... Suddenly. The smell is gone. ?Wu Xian turned around and saw Shi Ji putting his hand into the plastic bag to stir... ?Even Miao Shi, who was vomiting, was stunned by this operation. ?The desire to vomit, which was about to be stopped, came up again. Stop throwing up, its very clean! Shi Ji took his hand out of the plastic bag and was holding a fist-sized yellow pill in his hand. It turns out that Shi Ji used the blessing of "hiding dirt and evil people" to absorb the things Miao Shi vomited, and then rolled the dirt into a huge yellow pill. He clapped his hands. Let everyone turn around. Everyone, Im very sorry. Although I took action immediately, I still didnt see the ghost inside me. We may not be able to photograph him. ?Everyone was a little disappointed, but no one blamed Shi Ji, because Shi Ji was the quickest to react among them. Liao Yifang looked at the historical achievements with eyes full of appreciation. She admires strong men very much, and from her perspective, Shiji is actually the one who performs best among the men present. But I also took steps. The evil spirit in my belly may be in the yellow pill in my hand! According to Wu Xian''s speculation. There are two possibilities for the existence of ghosts in the belly. One is like a screen ghost, which can teleport between people''s stomachs. The trigger condition is eating. If this is the case, then they will never be able to capture the ghost in the belly. The second possibility is that the ghost in the belly is very small, so it can hide in the food and burrow into the stomach when the person is eating. If this is the case, then when the ghost in the belly comes out of Miao Shis belly, he can be caught! (End of this chapter) Chapter 230 Seal ghosts with the help of others Chapter 230: Seal ghosts under the guise of someone else ?Shi Ji asked everyone with an uncertain expression: What should I do next, crush the yellow pill and take a photo? It may not be in the yellow pill, or it may be in the yellow pill, but it took the opportunity to escape because we crushed the yellow pill..." Everyone looked at each other, no one could make up their mind. Wu Xian sat on the ground nearby and closed his eyes in deep thought. Luo Shiyi thought for a moment and spoke first: Come on, we have to shoot ten kinds of ghosts before we can leave. If we dont crush the yellow pill, we will never be able to take a picture of the ghost inside. The words of Luo Shiyi. Received unanimous approval from everyone except Wu Xian. ?While there may be risks in crushing the yellow pill, the situation will never get better if you dont. They surrounded two and three cameras to make sure not to miss any details, but just when they were about to take action, Wu Xian raised his hand. Wait a minute! Everyone looked at Wu Xian. ??Wu Xian raised a question: "Let''s not talk about the failure. If the ghost in the belly is really in Huang Wanli, what should we do after we film him?" ??Liao Yifang frowned: "Of course I''ll kill him!" The ghost in the belly is very weak, but the rewards he can bring after death are more than the previous ghost on the screen. ?Wu Xian shook his head. Its easy to kill the devil in your belly, but what happens after that? A new inner ghost will be born, and we will not dare to eat or drink. If we survive until tomorrow night, can we still cope with the crisis that is bound to come? The most important thing is that after the death of the ghost in the belly, the remaining two original ghosts, the flesh-cutting ghost and the starving ghost, will be strengthened..." What Wu Xian didnt say was the big ghost at the end. By killing all these ten kinds of ghosts, the power of the big ghost will be complete, and nothing may happen by then. Lou Yaozong frowned: "Then what should we do? Should we let him go, or keep him in a yellow pill?" ?Wu Xian continued to shake his head. ?This is not appropriate. It is not sure whether Huangwan has caught the ghost in his belly, let alone whether he can keep the ghost in his belly for a long time. ?Zhang Wei, who has always had no sense of presence, spoke up: "If you have any ideas, just say it." ?Wu Xian licked his lips: "My idea is very simple." "For the time being, let''s stop the ghost in our belly and let it parasitize in a person''s body. In this way, it is equivalent to being sealed in that person''s body. The rest of us can eat and drink with confidence, and it will be easier to deal with the remaining two ghosts. ?Shi Ji''s eyes lit up: "What a great idea. I can use the yellow pill to suppress the ghost in my belly, but who should I let be parasitized?" ??Although there are now ways to force the ghost out of the belly. But no one wants to feed ghosts with their bodies. Wu Xian set his sights on Miao Shi. Everyone suddenly felt their scalps numb. Lets change to another scourge. This brother is about to be played to death, but after thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is no more suitable candidate to be parasitized except Miao Shi. ?Finding that everyone''s expressions were wrong, Wu Xian quickly waved his hand. No, no, no, I didnt mean Miao Shi, you can eat the devil in your belly... isnt there another one? Everyone looked behind Miao Shi. Mrs. Liu and Lou Yaozong both understood Wu Xian''s thoughts instantly, and others slowly came to their senses. ?People dont want to eat. You can give it to ghosts! ??Everyone was very proficient in the routine of summoning the screen ghost, and soon they scored three times. The screen ghost was frightened out by the video from Shi Ji and fell to the ground. The screen ghost looked around blankly, looking a little pitiful. bang! ??Liao Yifang immediately slapped her hard, beating her to pieces. Then Luo Shiyi and Lou Yaozong grabbed the screen ghost''s arms, one on the left and the other on the right. Qian Yunhe then forced her to shave her head. When shaving her head, Qian Yunhe couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. Every strand of hair that was broken made him feel happy from the bottom of his heart. In order to survive in the end. ??Everyone needs this screen ghost to live for a while longer, so shaving her hair becomes necessary. Then Wu Xian pinched the bald female ghost''s chin and forced her to open her mouth. Eat shit, you! With a fierce look on his face, Shi Ji directly stuffed the huge yellow pill into the mouth of the screen ghost. ?After this series of operations was completed, the TV was lowered again, and the screen ghost quickly climbed into the TV. ?Wu Xian shook his hand. Ghosts are indeed different from people. He just pinched the chin of the screen ghost. His whole hand was almost frozen, and it took him a while to recover. ?? Luo Shiyi and Lou Yaozong, who grabbed her arms, were trembling all over. If they were accidentally hugged by her, they would probably die of cold within a few seconds! Click! ??Qian Yunhe turned on the TV again, and a woman''s painful wails could be heard. The ghost on the screen stood in the center of the screen, with a bulging belly. A human face appeared on it, with an extremely painful expression. Obviously neither ghost is feeling well. ??But the pain of these two ghosts made Wu Xian and others unable to help but laugh. ?Since entering the blessed land, everyone has been very afraid of ghosts. Now that they see the ghosts in a panic, everyone finally feels a lot better. ?This made them feel that maybe they could really leave the island safely. But when Tong Yuai saw the bulging belly of the screen ghost, a trace of sadness appeared on her face. She thought of the children kidnapped by her husband outside the blessed land. Wu Xian noticed her expression. ?Her husband kidnapped her child and led her to a blessed place to die, but the child did not belong to her husband. Wu Xiancai did not want to get involved in such a messy family matter. Compared to Tong Yu Ailai, Miao Shi deserves more sympathy. This poor guy was tortured by different ghosts three times and is now very weak. ??But everyone''s tasks in this indoor basketball hall have been completed, and no one will wait for him to recover, so he can only move on the shoulders of the strongest Luo Shiyi. They are also going to the mountains to take pictures of the electric ghost trapped in the water station. Finished filming Electric Ghost. Only the starving ghosts and meat-cutting ghosts are left to deal with. The first half of tonight went very smoothly, so everyone is confident. Everyone was talking and laughing on the road. While passing a crossroads, Luo Shiyi frowned. He is the strongest. So he supported the seedlings. But it was just a helping hand, but Miao Shi went too far. He leaned all his weight on Luo Shiyi''s body, which made Luo Shiyi''s walking slow down. "Hey, don''t go too far. If you continue like this, I will leave you behind." Luo Shiyi became angry. Grabbing the hand on the shoulder, he was about to pull it away, but the palm of his hand was cold, and the feel was somewhat similar to the screen ghost before! Too bad Luo Shiyi turned around stiffly and saw that it was indeed Miao Shi that he was holding, but at this time Miao Shi''s face was as pale as a ghost. What is even more terrifying is that behind Miao Shi, there are countless ghosts with white faces and red cheeks, leaning on Miao Shi, one by one, like a long string of dominoes. How many there are, Luo Shiyi can''t count... (End of this chapter) Chapter 231 Would rather die than be cowardly Chapter 231 Would rather die than give up Luo Shiyi is a standard macho man. ?His deeds can be used to make movies, and they must be rationalized, otherwise the audience will think it is fabricated. When he was going to the island. Said that he was a mercenary who accepted the mission. ?This is true, but the task he took was not the task of Yan Ting, but the official task of this world. After the Surprise Island massacre. ?Small-scale "King of Yama" worship groups have appeared one after another around the world. Most of the group members are upper-class people. They are scattered around the world and do not usually interact with each other, but they all believe in the "King of Yama" in the Eighteen Hells. They will perform some evil and cruel rituals to worship this **** who has never appeared before. So the official launched investigations into these small groups, but all initial investigations ended with the tragic death of the investigators. ?This cruel method did not scare the officials away, but instead aroused top-down anger. ? Many small groups were wiped out with thunderous means. Those mysterious and strange methods are not as efficient as satellite positioning and rocket launchers in terms of killing efficiency... Later investigation revealed that these small groups were indeed unrelated to each other, but without exception, they all had business or other dealings with the Yan family. By chance they discovered that Miao Yanting, the only member of the Yan family, was recruiting people to enter Surprise Island, so Luo Shiyi was naturally hired to sign up... The King of Luo will return to his throne, and we will also be free! ??The ghost that haunted Luo Shiyi turned out to be the ghost villager Wu Xian had met before. At that time, the village was divided into two factions, one group was composed of five people of good fortune, wealth, longevity and happiness, and the other group was the loyal supporter of King Luo. They could not leave the ghost village. ??But as the original ghosts were killed one by one and the Ghost Festival gradually approached, the shackles on them were gradually reduced, and they appeared to be more infiltrated into the village than before. ??They all have white faces and red cheeks, and there is no trace of life in their bodies. They exude a cold aura, and the exposed flesh and blood have varying degrees of signs of decay. The ghost villagers had a lively discussion. Finally we caught the blood food. This big one has the most meat and chewy bits. Its not like the one just now, which was rotten by other ghosts. I want thighs! I want a big waist! Behind Luo Shiyi, rows of ghosts were chatting unscrupulously. They completely ignored Luo Shiyi and began to carve up Luo Shiyi''s body. ??But such a macho man has never been scared by flesh-cutting ghosts before, so how can he be frightened by these little ghosts now? The experience of confronting flesh-cutting ghosts tells Luo Shiyi that evil spirits are also afraid of murderers! ?So he drew his gun and shot. Bang, bang, bang! Every gunshot fired made the little devils bleed, but although they continued to bleed, their movements did not slow down at all. Compared to a gun. Luo Shiyi''s dagger was better to use. He had killed more people than the ghosts at the scene. The strong evil aura made these village ghosts retreat. ?As long as he has no fear in his heart, it is these ghost villagers who should be afraid. Soon Luo Shiyi broke out of the siege. ??Running back to Wu Xian and others who were talking and laughing in front. He just took two steps with Wu Xian and others. Suddenly his face changed suddenly. Thats not right! He was shooting and slashing ghosts from behind again. There was such a big movement. Even if these people were deaf, they should have known that something was wrong. Why were they still looking so relaxed? Luo Shiyi stopped. ??Wu Xian and others stopped after taking a few steps forward, and all turned back to stare at Luo Shiyi. Lets go, why dont you go? Luo Shiyi licked his lips, although they turned their heads... But their bodies didnt move! ?These people are fake. He never caught up with the large army. These guys in front of him are all ghosts! Seeing that the disguise failed. A gust of dark wind blew by, and Wu Xian and the other thirteen people all turned into the appearance of village ghosts. They smiled at Luo Shiyi with an infectious smile. The eyes dont look like they are looking at people. Instead, I''m looking at a wild boar running amok. ?Although wild boars are dangerous, once the wild boars get tired of running, they will only end up becoming meat in their mouths! ?Luo Shiyi''s body gradually became cold. This was the first time in his many years of joining the mercenary industry that he felt so powerless. The ghosts in front of him were not unsolvable. As long as he mustered up the courage, he could also hurt these things. But there are too many ghosts! Luo Shiyi glanced around and soon noticed that there was an open door around him, and inside the door was a corridor! Great place! ?On a wide street, Luo Shiyi could not defeat four hands with two fists, but in a narrow corridor, as long as he guarded the door, he could fight these ghosts all day long! ?So Luo Shiyi hurriedly ran to the corridor, waving the dagger and making a clanging sound, hoping to scare the ghosts. But it didnt happen. ??None of these ghosts came over, they all stood at the door and stared at him. ?Then a villager ghost at the front helped Luo Shiyi close the door... ?Luo Shiyi was a little confused at first. But the cold murderous intention that came from behind, like an iceberg, made him instantly realize that he had made a fatal mistake. There are just some little devils out there. But in the closed space, there is still a big ghost that has been strengthened many times! Luo Shiyi turned his head. The place he found himself in could be regarded as a narrow enclosed space, which just met the killing conditions of the flesh-cutting ghost. There were not even windows here, let alone ventilation ducts for him to destroy! Looks like I cant run away... A flash of fear flashed in Luo Shiyi''s eyes. He would also be afraid. Except for patients with special diseases, there are no people who are truly not afraid. But from the day he entered the industry, Luo Shiyi had already put his head in his belt. ?He had fantasized many times about how he would feel when facing death, but he thought so every time. When I die, I must not be timid! ?So Luo Shiyi held a small dagger and rushed towards the flesh-cutting ghost without hesitation... Wu Xian and his party. gnawing potatoes, singing songs, and walked towards the water station. But walking. ?Everyone felt that something was wrong. ?Wu Xian immediately turned around and counted the number of people. There were fifteen people in total, including Miao Shi, who didn''t even need help. On the way to the mountainside, there are several crossroads. Yan Ting smiled: "The Island of Surprise is not very big. There is only one big intersection in total. How can we pass through several intersections..." His smile stopped abruptly. Yeah, Surprise Island is not big. ?Then why have they walked for so long and still not left the central area? Why do they pass through so many crossroads? Why...they didnt feel anything wrong with this unusual situation? ?Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth: "It''s a ghost... We''ve been tricked!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 232 Psychedelic ghost Chapter 232: Psychedelic Ghosts So thats itits those villagers ghosts. ??The first time Wu Xian used the treasure hunting technique, when he came to the cemetery, he was pulled into the ghost world by the villagers'' ghosts, and he also obtained a lot of residual incense there. ?At that time, he quickly discovered something unusual. Because the historical achievements have disappeared. ?At that time, the ghosts could not move, and the ghost village was their home. They did not want Shi Ji to enter their home, so they only dragged Wu Xian and Sun Qian in. But this time, even the historical achievements were affected. ?This shows that the purpose of those villagers is no longer to invite people to be guests... But an attack! They want to trap Wu Xian and his party in the ghosts, and then skin them and eat their flesh! After discovering the existence of ghosts. ??Everyone suddenly panicked. Except for the five dependents, only Sun Qian, who had entered the ghost world once, was slightly better. Seeing that everyone was at a loss, Lou Yaozong suddenly roared. No chaos! After listening to Lou Yaozong''s words, everyone''s panic gradually dissipated. ??Lou Yaozong, an unattractive uncle, is neither the smartest nor the strongest, but he is the most reliable one in the team. No matter what time, there is no panic on his face, and he can come up with effective countermeasures. After stabilizing the situation, Lou Yaozong looked aside: "Zhang Wei!" I just checked it with the camera and didnt catch any new ghosts! Zhang Wei answered immediately. ?Previous experience has made everyone know that using a camera can see things that are invisible to the human eye, so Zhang Wei used the camera to look around as soon as he discovered the anomaly. Ill take another look Zhu Shuhui said: "Wait a minute, let me watch it this time. There may be mistakes when watching it with only one camera." After An Haisheng''s death. ??Wu Xian''s group''s camera has always been in Zhu Shuhui''s hands. ?Zhu Shuhui raised the camera and slowly scanned everyone''s faces. His expressions gradually became tense, and sweat appeared on his forehead. Everyone understood that he had discovered something. Zhu Shuhui put down the camera, swallowed his saliva and said, "I didn''t see a ghost, but... there were only twelve people in the camera. I''ve taken it. Please take a look." ??He turned the camera around and showed what was on the monitor. ?The first scene that appears on the screen. It is the painful figure of the screen ghost. She slaps the screen with her hand, as if she is tapping the window. I wont let you go! The howling continued for a while, and then the scene switched to what Zhu Shuhui had just photographed, and everyone''s faces flashed by one by one. ?Wu Xian was frowning, Zhang Wei was expressionless, Tong Yuai was trembling, Lou Yaozong was full of thoughts... ??But there are two people missing from the camera. Luo Shiyi and Miao Shi! ??Yan Ting and Yan Bingbing, who were standing next to the two of them, had the hair on their backs standing on end and jumped away, their eyes full of panic. ?? But Luo Shiyi and the other two felt baffled, as if they didn''t understand what everyone was talking about. Shi Ji thought for a while, then took out a yellow pill, pinched it in half and gave it to two people respectively. After seeing the yellow pill, both of them showed disgusted expressions and took a small step back. This small step is like a stone hammer. ?Among the people present, only Wu Xian and Shi Ji knew the details of Huang Wan. The others regarded Huang Wan as a treasure, and it was impossible to avoid it when seeing Huang Wan coming. These two people are ghosts! ?Shi Ji immediately took hold of Wei Yizizi, drew his sword and slashed, sending Miao Shi''s head flying straight away. Sun Qian followed closely behind and pierced Luo Shiyi''s back with the Taomu Sword. This was the first time that the upgraded Taomu Sword pierced a ghost. A red light was released from the hilt of the sword, penetrated into Luo Shiyi''s body, and exploded him into pieces.a. These two ghosts are too weak. Once discovered, there is only a dead end. Their corpses fell to the ground and disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. There was no lingering incense or idols. ?Countless sarcastic laughter echoed in the air, making everyone feel irritated. So much so that killing ghosts doesnt make you happy. ??Everyone is feeling sad for Luo Shiyi and Miao Shi. Although these two cannot kill ghosts, they have made great contributions to the team, especially Miao Shi, who deserves all the credit for their hard work. ?These two people were replaced by ghosts so suddenly. Everyone felt uncomfortable. And what makes everyone even more panicked is. ??The new ghost that appeared could not even be captured by the camera... Liao Yifang frowned. "We must get out quickly. The two of them may not be dead yet. If we leave this ghost quickly, they may be saved." ?Sun Qian hesitated for a moment. "The last time we left Guixiao, we were sent out by ghosts. At that time, they said it was time. Maybe Guixiao has a time limit, and we can go out after a while." ?Wu Xian immediately shook his head. "No, we can''t wait. Since the two of us have entered the ghost for the second time, it means that the ghost can be used repeatedly." "Since those village ghosts can come out of the village, their strength must have improved. God knows when they will use ghosts next time." We can wait once, but we cannot wait forever. Tong Yuai raised her hand and said softly: "I, I may have a way to break the ghost." She took out a whisk from the small bag she carried with her, which was her worship tool. ??Wu Xian was slightly surprised. He thought that Tong Yuai had always been here, but he didn''t expect that she could still worship gods. It seemed that she was not always watching from the side when she was in the Lou Yaozong team. "This is a purifying whisk, which can sweep away darkness. Maybe sweeping it once with the whisk can get rid of ghosts." ?Zhu Shuhui laughed after hearing this. Guixiao is a special space, how could it be broken open just because you clean it? "I once heard the elders say that there are many ways to break through the ghost wall, such as walking at right angles, or peeing on the roadside. Let''s try turning a few right angles in this ghost wall first, and maybe we can get out. Woolen cloth?" Say it. ?Zhu Shuhui stood up and tried to break the ghost at a right angle. After listening to Zhu Shuhuis words. ?Wu Xian felt something was wrong. It is because the theory of supernatural beings is not popular in the outside world that Zhu Shuhui, a spiritualist, has been ridiculed by many parties. How could he have heard such stories from his elders? The suggestions given by Zhu Shuhui before were all from ancient books... There is a place where the theory of ghosts and gods is very popular, and evil spirits often occur, so the elders may educate children in this way... Lawang Island! ?While Wu Xian was thinking, Zhu Shuhui had already walked to Tong Yuai''s side. ! He grabbed the clean fly whisk! ?Zhu Shuhui''s movements were too abrupt, catching Tong Yuai off guard, and he snatched the clean whisk directly away! ?Wu Xians eyes widened. ?Now he doesn''t have to think anymore, Zhu Shuhui does have a problem. ?Zhu Shuhui took a few steps back, with a sinister smile on his face. His clothes gradually turned into a black mandarin jacket, his face was pale, and his cheeks were smeared with blush. He turned out to be a village ghost! (End of this chapter) Chapter 233 Dao Gang kills evil Chapter 233: Dao Gang Kills Evil Tong Yuai was about to cry. ?She had few opportunities to worship gods and only got two things. Now that the whisk was taken away by a ghost, what should she rely on to survive? The expressions of Wu Xian and others were all very ugly. They were all plotted by ghosts. The body of the village ghost swayed slightly, an inhuman smile appeared on his face, and he looked very much in need of a beating. But he has the qualifications to be proud. He has performed very well since joining the human team. Zhang Wei used a camera to shoot, which made him realize that this camera might make their potential failure. So when Zhang Wei wanted to take a second shot, he proposed to shoot it himself for mutual verification. He took a video and sold it to his teammates. Everyone''s vigilance fell on Luo Shiyi and Miao Shi. Although Zhang Wei also discovered anomalies when filming, he did not take any videos, and the first time was just to find ghosts. The questions Zhu Shuhui asked coincided with the anomalies he found, so Zhang Wei subconsciously thought Zhu Shuhui didn''t lie. Not only is his sense of existence mediocre, his thinking ability is also mediocre... Including Wu Xian and Lou Yaozong. There is a blind spot that everyone overlooks. That is, people holding cameras will not capture themselves, so they did not suspect Zhu Shuhui at all. After the two ghosts were killed, they doubled their trust in Zhu Shuhui. ??If the village ghosts continue to lurk. Wu Xian and others may not discover it at all. But when he heard Tong Yuai say that she might have a way to break the ghost, the villager ghost panicked. His lurking was only effective within the ghost. ?Although he didnt know whether Tong Yuai could do it, he decided not to give Tong Yuai a chance to try. ?So he came up with some seemingly reasonable ways to break the ghost wall, and took the opportunity to **** the pure whisk from Tong Yuai''s hand. ?Even though he is exposed now. ??But as long as there is no whisk, Wu Xian and his party can''t even think of leaving this ghostly place! ?Seeing the angry expressions of the humans, as if they were about to attack, the village ghost smiled again. He knew that these people had the ability to kill ghosts. But so what? In two seconds, he will be able to leave the ghost world with the clean whisk. He just took a few steps back and distanced himself from the humans. These humans had no time to attack. Especially the one who wields a machete. ??Why is he holding the knife so far away? Is he throwing it over? ! ??Wu Xian swung down the ghost-headed knife fiercely, and an invisible blade shot out along with the swing of the knife, directly cutting the village ghost in half! "ah!" ??The village ghost only had time to let out a painful cry before ending his ghost life! ?This sword killed more than just villagers and ghosts. ??It also caused a ravine to appear on the ground, which was seven or eight meters long, and where the sword touched, it actually split open the ghosts, allowing everyone to see the scenery outside! There is also a crossroad outside. It''s just that the angle is different from the inside, so everyone can easily tell that the inside and outside are two different spaces. eaten. The knife marks gradually disappeared, and the clean whisk fell to the ground. ? Tong Yuai hurriedly rushed over, picked up the clean whisk and hugged it. After that, she would definitely hold the whisk well and not let go easily. Wu Xian put the sword into its sheath. The power of the Ghost Head Sword made him very satisfied. There is no detailed data on the four Dao Gang blessings, and it is not as intuitive as the length of the copper coin sword, so Wu Xian does not know how strong Dao Gang is. ??Now it seems that the damage range of Dao Gang is eight meters away, and the width is at least more than 1.8 meters. ?Of course, testing the knife is only one of the purposes. ??The clean whisk may be their only hope to escape the ghosts, how could he let him take it away so easily? ??Furthermore, Wu Xian couldn''t stand the complacency of the village ghosts. In addition, he also wanted to try whether he could destroy the ghosts through violence... All things considered. ?Wu Xiancai swung that domineering sword. ?Seeing Wu Xian kill the ghost, Yan Ting quickly urged: "Go on, a few more cuts and we can go out." ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes and ignored him. There is a limit to the blessing of the talisman. There is only so much energy, and it may be gone after a few cuts. The ghost head sword was blessed at a high cost. Most of the power must be used on the final big boss. How can he do it for Guixi just ran out. ??Moreover, this ghost has a certain ability to repair itself. Even if Wu Xian exhausts the power of the ghost head sword, he may not be able to completely destroy the ghost. Continue. Everyones hope lies in Tong Yuai. ??She nervously took the fly whisk and swept it around everyone. Everyone suddenly felt that the coldness around them was less, and the environment seemed not so uncomfortable. ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. Stop, its useless. ?It seems that the effect of purifying the dust is somewhat similar to Wu Xian''s Evil Gathering Mirror, which can transform evil places into auspicious places, but this ability is useless against ghosts that can repair themselves. ?That village ghost is really not worth exposing himself for such a thing... Historical Ji thought for a while. Decided to use the lion''s roar and words to try to crack this ghost. The effect of talking about the law is freedom, but Shi Ji is not sure whether it can break the ghost. After all, in the description of the spell, there is a warning, try to achieve actual results and dont have too illusory requirements. But at this moment, Wu Xian suddenly said: "I have an idea, maybe I can break this ghost, but it may be dangerous..." In the cold wind. ?Zhu Shuhui trembled. ?Around him, there were more than a dozen white-faced village ghosts standing, including one who was particularly muscular. ?Just now he was chatting with Wu Xian and the others, but for some reason, he suddenly became alone. Everything around him turned into these ghosts, and even the camera in his hand disappeared. II ?Zhu Shuhui is about to cry but has no tears. ??He finally confirmed his research and finally saw a real ghost. Both of them were good things, but why did the two good things come together and end in his death? Cold hands grabbed Zhu Shuhui one after another. ?With every scratch, he felt his body getting colder, and there were terrible palm prints on his body. Suddenly, the scratching stopped. ?Zhu Shuhui opened his eyes and saw that these villagers and ghosts were actually fighting. They are no longer satisfied with sharing together, there is a ghost who wants to enjoy the blood food all to himself! ?One of them was a particularly strong guy who looked a bit like Miao Shi. He was the most aggressive. He quickly fought off the other villagers and pulled Zhu Shuhui into a small alley. But seeing himself being dragged away by Miao Shi, Zhu Shuhui didn''t look happy at all. After he was alone. I saw Miaoshi at first sight. At that time, he seemed to have seen a life-saving straw, but soon he saw a horrifying scene. There were actually several ghosts that got into Miao Shi''s body from behind. Miao Shi''s face became increasingly ugly. She turned from a human to a ghost. Her face turned white, she applied blush, and she also wore clothes of the dead! ?Now he drags himself into the alley, not to save him, but to eat him dry... "Call!" Miao Shi said coldly. ?Zhu Shuhui was stunned. Scream! Miao Shi still had a ghostly look on her body, but her face returned to normal: "You scream more miserably, so they will think I ate you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 234 Hungry and handsome Chapter 234: Hungry and handsome After hearing this, Lou Yaozong raised his eyebrows slightly. What is your plan? Let me tell you. ?Wu Xian rubbed his hair. "During the first group investigation, our team went to the grave area where the villagers'' ghosts were, but strangely, a reverse ghost wall was arranged there. Then we encountered the upper body ghost. After the upper body ghost disappeared, The reverse ghost wall has also disappeared. So I guess those village ghosts are afraid of the ten kinds of ghosts we need to photograph. In addition, when I killed the villagers ghosts just now, I briefly saw the scenery outside, which was also a crossroads. When Liu Kai died, he wanted to deliver roasted potatoes to the crossroads, saying that someone was hungry here. And ghosts are not very harmonious with each other. As long as the rules are triggered, they will even attack ghosts..." When Wu Xian said this, everyone already understood. Lou Yaozong laughed: "You want to attract the hungry ghosts and break the ghosts of the villagers!" ?Wu Xian nodded. Thats right, if the hungry ghosts want to eat, they must break through the ghost monsters. By then we will not only be able to get out of trouble, but we can also kill the hungry ghosts and complete the shooting mission! As for the bait Wu Xian took out half a load of potatoes from his pocket. ?Others also took out cooked potatoes, and there were a dozen of them together. They originally planned to take these potatoes to satisfy their hunger in the middle of the night, but Shi Ji played the "Three Visits to the Toilets" video three times, causing everyone to lose their appetite, so there were still a lot of potatoes left. All the potatoes were roasted by Liu Kai, and his purpose of roasting these potatoes was to offer them to the hungry ghosts, so these potatoes should be able to satisfy the appetite of the hungry ghosts. Sha Huaqiang raised a question: "You said that food can lure a starving ghost out, but the food has always been on us. If he could be lured out, he would have come out long ago." ?Old Mrs. Liu, who had just followed and said little, said, "The key lies in the smell. The fragrance only spreads far when the potatoes are hot. Our potatoes are already cold." ?So they began to collect materials nearby, lit a fire, and roasted the roasted potatoes again. It didn''t matter even if they were slightly burnt. All they wanted was to let the fragrance spread... ?Zhu Shuhui was stunned for a while before he understood. It turns out that Miao Shi in front of him was not controlled by a ghost, but actually controlled the ghost on him, hiding it from other villagers! Is this okay? Zhu Shuhui looked a little obsessed with Miao Shi''s expression: "Have you been raped too many times before, so you have mastered the method of controlling ghosts?" Miao Shi smiled helplessly: "Teacher Zhu, you are really overthinking. These brothers and sisters who have taken advantage of me want to help me. Otherwise, I would have been killed by the ghost before you saw me." There are five ghosts in total who have taken possession of Miao Shi. ??It is the five lucky ghosts who enshrined the five heavenly officials of good fortune, longevity, wealth and joy in the ghost village before. ??Wu Xian and Sun Qian were able to escape safely from the ghost village because of the help of these five lucky ghosts. After leaving the village, they did not collude with the villagers. Instead, they secretly possessed Miao Shi and saved Miao Shi''s life. ?However, in the eyes of other village ghosts, the Five Lucky Ghosts are in the same group as them, so he can''t blatantly take Zhu Shuhui out alive. It seems that there are good and bad ghosts, so we cant generalize them After hearing this, Zhu Shuhui was filled with emotion for a while, and then looked at Miao Shi with bright eyes. Dont you have five good ghosts in your body? Give me one or two. I also want to experience what its like to be possessed by a ghost and still be conscious, so that we can go out swaggering. Miao Shi communicated with the five lucky ghosts on her body, and then shook her head to Zhu Shuhui: "No, they said that your yang energy is too strong, and they are attached to you. Either you are injured, or they are injured..." ?Zhu Shuhui twitched the corners of his mouth, as it was the three ghosts that made Miao Shi''s physique special. Miao Shi sighed: "I was the first to be pulled out by those ghosts, and then brother Luo Shiyi was implicated by me. Unfortunately, it took some time for the Five Blessing Ghosts to get on my body, otherwise I could have rescued him too." Hearing Luo Shiyi Zhu Shuhui couldn''t help but feel a little sad about his experience. He has long understood that Wu Xian and others are not the same as them. They all come out of that carriage and have special abilities, while ordinary people like them are just lambs to be slaughtered in front of ghosts... ?If one dies, one is missing. Even Luo Shiyi is dead now. Hungry, Im hungry ?Zhu Shuhui was in grief when he suddenly heard a cold and ethereal call, with a slight echo in the voice, which made him feel very uncomfortable. ?So he asked Miao Shi on the opposite side: "Did you hear anything?" Miao Shi was stunned: "Nothing..." Halfway through his words, his body began to tremble. He didn''t hear anything, but he saw it intuitively! In the darkness behind Zhu Shuhui. A strange figure floated out of thin air! ?This figure has unkempt hair and an abnormally thin figure, but his belly looks like a ten-month pregnancy, his nostrils are flaring, his mouth is wide open, and drool is constantly dripping down his face. This is a starving ghost! The starving ghost was around, sniffing like a dog, and then climbed onto Zhu Shuhui, drooling on the top of Zhu Shuhui''s head. Im hungry, can you give me something to eat? Zhu Shuhui asked tremblingly: "What do you want to eat?" ?At the same time he asked this question, he realized that he suddenly felt hungry and had to eat something to relieve himself. ?This kind of hunger even overwhelms the fear of starving to death. In this state. People have no reason to speak of. He just wants to find something to eat quickly. Then Zhu Shuhui remembered that he still had a potato. He picked up the potato and was about to stuff it into his mouth, but before he could stuff it in, he was hit by Miao Shi''s big mouth. This is a slap in the face. Zhu Shuhui woke up immediately and broke into a cold sweat. ??The ten kinds of ghosts in Surprise Island are all related to certain rules. The starving ghost asking himself what he wants to eat should also be a reflection of certain rules. If he does not meet the needs of the starving ghosts, terrible things may happen! So he suppressed his hunger. ?Hold up the potato in his hand, a flash of disappointment flashed in the starving ghost''s eyes. He sucked on the potato, and the potato wrinkled and dried at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a cluster of fly ash. Subsequently. The starving ghost climbed down from Zhu Shuhui''s body. ??Climbing toward the center of the intersection, he suddenly froze when he reached the middle. He sniffed around and began to circle around... ?Zhu Shuhui breathed a sigh of relief and touched his belly. Although the starving ghost had left, he was still unbearably hungry. Thank you, if it werent for you Miao Shi''s face became much pale: "Five seniors told me that the one just now is the evil commander of the underworld, who is immortal and will live forever..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 235 skunk wind Chapter 235 Skunk Wind The aroma of roasted potatoes. It dispersed quickly. Wu Xian and others did not wait long before they noticed the changes. First of all, the surrounding scenery began to distort, the ground was deforming, the buildings were dancing, everything was shaking slightly, as if eating fungi was psychedelic. The shaking scene lasted for less than ten seconds before suddenly dissipating. A gust of cold wind shocked everyone at the same time. The light was one or two degrees brighter than before. They stood in the middle of the intersection, and everything became clearer. It''s like the pixel and frame rate changes in the game. I didn''t feel abnormal in the ghost world before, but once I left the ghost world, the previous scene felt very unreal. They have returned from ghosts to reality! Immediately afterwards, they smelled the pungent smell of blood. ?This smell even overshadowed the aroma of roasted potatoes. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be dozens of village ghosts, large and small, hugging each other and gnawing at each other. The scene was extremely bloody. ?These village ghosts seem to be able to relieve their hunger only by eating their own companions... Phew! The figure of the starving ghost suddenly appeared next to the fire. ?Wu Xian suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, picked up the weapon and was about to chop. Sun Qian''s actions were similar. Zhang Wei, Yan Bingbing and others were holding cameras and video cameras, preparing to take pictures. This was their plan in advance, and they only waited for the starving ghost to show up before filming. But not waiting for them to take action. Mutation appears again. Hungry! Very hungry! Their stomachs were rolling and churning, their mouths were secreting drool, their noses had become extremely sensitive, and the smell of blood was no longer pungent. They even wanted to rush up and take a few bites from those ghosts. The terrible feeling of hunger overwhelmed everyone''s sanity almost instantly. Everyone, including Wu Xian, rushed to the potatoes immediately, and everyone grabbed one. The burnt potatoes were so hot that everyone''s hands were burned, but no one was willing to let go of the potatoes in their hands. Its just because its too hot that I cant eat it yet. ?Wu Xian held the potato, leaned on the knife, and gritted his teeth, barely keeping his consciousness clear. The situation of Shi Ji was similar to him. The two of them are in the best condition because they have both experienced the baptism of the Five Filthy Gods. ?In addition, Zhang Wei, Lou Yaozong, Liao Yifang, and Mrs. Liu were not completely addicted. They put the potatoes on the ground several times and then picked them up again. But this sobriety is only temporary. It wont be long. All of them will be swallowed up by this terrifying feeling of hunger. "I''m hungry, I''m hungry." The starving ghost said in a sleepy tone, "Can you give me some food?" in this case. Who will give him food? They were all so hungry that they were about to eat people. A mere potato was not enough to eat themselves, so how could they give it to ghosts? ?Wu Xian gritted his teeth. ?Now he finally knew what it felt like to be so hungry that he couldn''t lift the knife. He knew that the most important thing to do now was to chop the starving man with a knife, but his eyes couldn''t leave the potato in his hand. The hand holding the knife just wanted to push away the burnt charcoal skin on the outside of the potato. ?When he heard the starving ghost''s words, he immediately realized what the starving ghost''s rules were. If he didn''t give him the food in his hand, something terrible might happen. But in this case, there is nothing he can do But Shi Ji is capable! ?Wu Xian turned his head to look and saw that Shi Ji''s eyes were confused and he had almost stuffed the food into his mouth. So he used all his strength to grab Shi Ji''s obscene words and inserted the handle of the knife into Shi Ji''s mouth. Stinky, smelly characters ?This movement almost wiped out Wu Xian''s will. The universe is a large potato field, the solar system is a potato seedling, and the earth is a small potato. He is standing on a potato and wants to taste a small potato... Yes. ?Wu Xian''s thinking has been messed up, and now his brain is full of potatoes. vomit This moment is the same as that time. Wu Xian''s desperate blow brought Shi Ji back to his senses. The smell of the word "dirty"... So he followed Wu Xian''s instructions and used the stinky character. ??Shi Ji took off his loose coat, and suddenly there was a big furry black and white tail behind him. This was the reward he had received from worshiping the demon **** before! The magical power of the demon - the tail of the sickle and weasel! ??The Kamaita dominates the wind. ?History Just wave its tail to release strong wind, and this wind can also be mixed with powerful wind blades. ?This magical power was not the type that Shi Ji liked, so he hesitated for a while and then attached the stinky character to the tail, so the demonic magical power changed from the tail of a sickle to a skunk. hur... The main purpose this time is to spread bad smell, not to attack. So Shi Ji''s tail swayed very lightly, and the wind with an indescribable stench spread. Suddenly, a terrible stench filled the entire intersection. ??The twelve people who were about to eat potatoes all retched, and some people even vomited all over the floor. The stench was really horrible. Even the village ghosts who were eating each other on the ground lost their appetites due to the stench and fled. The most violent vomiting. It is historical achievements ? He ??is often exposed to feces, urine, and farts, so he has a high tolerance for odors. But because of this, once there is a odor that exceeds this category, he is the one who can''t accept it. The starving ghosts were stunned. What is this? Why would someone fart such a smelly thing when he is about to eat? ?But this skunk wind is disgusting. But it also woke everyone up. Wu Xian retched and said: "Potatoes, potatoes can''t be eaten. Give the food to the starving ghosts so that we can live!" As soon as these words came out. Everyone gnashed their teeth and offered the potatoes in their hands. The stench only temporarily affected their appetite, but their hunger was still there, and they had already tried their best just by deciding to donate the potatoes. The face of the starving ghost is indescribable. In this environment, he doesnt want to eat either! ?But things have come to this, and he still has to eat this meal... Because this is the rule! ?So the starving ghosts could only eat the potatoes in everyone''s hands one by one in the stench. The most important thing is. Hungry ghosts eat by sucking... ??He is not like humans who eat with their mouths. Instead, he uses the method of breathing to directly **** up the essence of food. When he inhales, he inevitably inhales some strange things. ??The person who sucked the potatoes out of him immediately felt that the horrible hunger was relieved, and the hunger finally became normal hunger. ?This kind of hunger will make them want to eat immediately, but they will not be so hungry that they will lose their mind. One, then another But by the time of Shahuaqiang, changes still occurred. ?Seeing that the hungry ghost was about to **** up all the potatoes in Sha Huaqiang''s hand, Sha Huaqiang''s expression was hesitant, and the hunger created by the hungry ghost took over... Hangchi, bangchi Sha Huaqiang actually ate all the potatoes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 236 The King of Hell was granted the title Chapter 236 The King of Hell is Conferred Sha Huaqiang used to be a ruthless man. But many years ago, he was scared out of his wits by Han Ke, and he has lived a life of fear since then. The courage that once existed has long been worn away until it becomes cowardly. Cowardly to the point where he even trembles when holding a weapon. After entering the blessed land. ?He was beaten up again by Han Ke, and he finally plucked up the courage to resist, but was easily resolved by Han Ke. After that, he was worried about gains and losses, and his will was lost. So actually. He is the weakest of all people. Even the senile Mrs. Liu and the trembling Tong Yuai have a stronger will to live than him. ?So when everyone overcame hunger and offered their potatoes, only Sha Huaqiang could not resist the urge and ate the potatoes in his hand... The starving ghost laughed at first. ?Then he immediately became furious and crawled around Sha Huaqiang, roaring with hatred, but Wu Xian and others could not understand what he was roaring. They could only hear a high-pitched voice and a strange echo... Im hungry! Why dont you even give me a bite to eat? I...I... ?This voice was extremely clear in Sha Huaqiang''s ears, so his expression was painful, and an uncontrollable guilt arose spontaneously. He could only cover his head, squatting on the ground helplessly, with tears streaming down his face. I was wrong...I am guilty, I will find you food. ?Seeing that Sha Huaqiang promised to compensate for the food, the starving ghost moved away like crazy and lay in the shadows, peeping greedily, waiting for things to develop. After a while. Sha Huaqiang stood up and raised his head. His expression looked the same as before, and even became a little brighter. He greeted Wu Xian and his party. Do you have anything to eat with you? Someone is hungry and I want to find him some food. Everyone looked at each other in shock. They know that Sha Huaqiang must have been hit, but no one knows exactly what kind of trick he got. ??Liao Yifang barely held up her body and replied: "The food has been eaten by the starving people just now. Let''s go back to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. There is plenty of food there." She beat Liu Kai to death. So she guessed that Sha Huaqiang should be controlled by the starving ghost like Liu Kai now. But everyone is now so hungry that it is difficult to move, and the stench still has not dispersed, so everyone has no ability to fight back, so Liao Yifang wants to delay time. By the time they reach the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, they will be able to recover enough strength to deal with him. But Sha Huaqiang didnt want to give everyone time. "No, that person is about to starve to death and must eat food quickly. And how can you say that the food is gone? Aren''t there still eleven in front of you?" Say it. Sha Huaqiang reached out and touched the submachine gun that had been hanging on his body. ?Wu Xian''s expression suddenly changed, and he suddenly understood that Sha Huaqiang was going to use them as food for the starving ghosts! ??He secretly took out a card. Now he didn''t have the strength to chop people, but he could still kill Shahuaqiang by releasing an electric chain spell. Just when Wu Xian was about to take action, he suddenly discovered that behind Sha Huaqiang, someone was approaching with his nose covered. Wu Xian was slightly stunned and put down the poker in his hand. Bang! ?After a muffled sound, Sha Huaqiang screamed, and a brick hit his head! Sha Huaqiang turned around and found that the person who hit him was Zhu Shuhui! ??Zhu Shuhui was the first to be questioned by the Starving Ghost. After he survived the crisis, he had been watching secretly. However, the Starving Ghost was always near everyone, so he did not dare to return to the team. Its just now. ?After he discovered that Sha Huaqiang was bewitched and wanted to kill someone, he realized that he could no longer continue to watch. Sha Huaqiang''s head was bruised and bloody, and he turned around with a blank expression. Before he could see Zhu Shuhui''s figure clearly, he was hit **** the face again, and his eyes and nose were sunken. Then his body shook twice and fell heavily to the ground. ?Zhu Shuhui wiped his sweat. He used all his strength to prevent Sha Huaqiang from firing back. If Sha Huaqiang still didn''t fall down, he was not controlled by ghosts, but possessed by ghosts. ??The starving ghost watching from the shadows saw this scene, his expression did not change, and he crawled a few times before disappearing into the air. So far. ?This crisis has been temporarily overcome. ?Wu Xian and others were on the ground again, resting for a while. They needed to recover their physical strength, otherwise they would be completely wiped out if they encountered something else. During the period, Zhu Shuhui talked about his own experience. Miao Shi once said before leaving that at midnight tomorrow, at the place closest to the sky on Luowang Island, King Yama will be enthroned as a god. He hopes that we can stop this ceremony..." ?Wu Xian asked: "What about the others?" Zhu Shuhui shook his head: "No more." ?This brief message is very important, but because it is too brief, Wu Xian has some doubts about its authenticity. Wheres Miao Shi, why doesnt he come and talk to us in person? Zhu Shuhui''s face changed slightly and he covered his nose: "He said that he still had very important things to do, and...it stinks so much here that he really can''t stay any longer." ?Shi Ji touched his nose in embarrassment. ?Can''t blame him, if it weren''t for his skunk wind, all of them would be dead here. ?Wu Xian sighed. ?The horror of the Starving Ghost is that no matter how much strength everyone has accumulated, it will be useless in front of him. Only by overcoming one''s own hunger can one escape the influence of his ability. ?However, this type of ghost is most terrifying only when it appears for the first time. Waiting for the next time we meet. They can come up with countermeasures. Everyone rested for a while, and their physical strength recovered a little, enough for them to stand up and return to the hotel lobby. As for continuing to climb the mountain to take pictures of the electric ghost...dont even think about it! ??After the starving ghosts made such a fuss, all of them were exhausted physically and mentally, and now they just wanted to find a place to take a good rest. But before going back. They still have some head and tail to deal with. Liao Yifang walked up to Sha Huaqiang who was lying on the ground, touched his carotid artery, and shook his head helplessly. He is dead. ?Sha Huaqiang''s death was not unexpected. Ever since he failed to resist the temptation and ate the potato, it was no longer possible for him to live anymore. He would either be killed by his loved ones or played to death by ghosts... ?Then they found a corridor, and under the door, there was fresh blood seeping out... ??Liao Yifang opened the door and saw blood inside the door. A dagger was stabbed into the wall. The skeletal arm covered in flesh was holding the dagger tightly. Judging from this broad frame. This man is...Luo Shiyi. He was still fighting until his death! (End of this chapter) Chapter 237 Hall shadow Chapter 237 Shadow in the Hall See the scene in the room. ?Wu Xian''s expression became much more serious, and he held the ghost head knife and bowed his head slightly in silence. In the blessed land. The dead are never uncommon. But Luo Shiyi''s death still made Wu Xian''s heart tremble. Others were also silent at the same time, paying respect to Luo Shiyi''s death. This was a true warrior who exchanged his own life for the respect of others. Yanting even cried. ?Of course, only a few of his tears were for Luo Shiyi, but more for himself. The family tragedy made Yan Ting''s heart sensitive, and he had long been keenly aware of it. The living people on the island are actually divided into three groups. Familiar people. Newcomers. Indigenous people. ?Of course he didnt know what to call the dependents, nor did he know that these people came from another world, but he noticed that Wu Xian and others were incompatible with them. ?Especially after Han Ke brutally framed two mercenaries, Yan Ting was full of fear of everyone, leaving only Luo Shiyi trustworthy. Now Luo Shiyi is also dead. Who should he rely on? Zizzi, zizi Yan Ting''s thigh suddenly became numb, and at the same time he heard the vibrating buzz of his cell phone, which made him tremble like a frightened bird. But he was shocked to find that no one except him heard the vibration of the phone. And what frightened him the most was... ?His mobile phone had long been taken away by Lou Yaozong to test whether the TV ghost existed. Why did it suddenly appear in his trouser pocket? ??The best thing to do with this phone. ?? He took out his cell phone and discussed the response with everyone, but the only people he trusted were Luo Shiyi and other mercenaries, and all of those mercenaries were already dead... He was afraid that after he took out his mobile phone, these people would kill him to avoid risks, so he planned to handle mobile phone related matters by himself. The silence ends. The five family members began to skillfully touch the corpse. There was only a stick of residual incense in Luo Shiyi''s body, but what was a bit surprising was that Sha Huaqiang had a small handful of residual incense on his body! After the death of a loved one, the props they obtained from worshiping gods will disappear or become invalid, but the lingering incense objects that have not been used to worship gods will remain on the corpse. ?Han Ke repeatedly harmed the aborigines and obtained a large amount of residual incense, but he did not find so many statues of gods, so these residual incense were picked up by Shahua. The remaining incense accumulated by Sha Huaqiang was touched by Wu Xian and others. They divided the small handful of residual fragrance and hurriedly left the intersection and returned to the first floor of the hotel. When they returned, Yan Ting walked at the back and secretly threw the phone out. Never come back again. Ah, the air is so sweet! Yan Bingbing sucked in the air, her face full of intoxication. After leaving the area where the skunk wind was released, even the dirty air in the blessed land was refreshing and pleasant. If they stayed there for a while, they might be pickled by the smell. After returning to the lobby on the first floor. They immediately started a fire to cook, and soon filled their hunger with food, which made Wu Xian relax a lot. It seemed that the hunger caused by the starving ghost was a very simple hunger, which could be solved as long as food was prepared. Except hunger. They are still very tired. So they briefly discussed the rules of the night watch, and most of them quickly fell asleep, sleeping in the hotel lobby. The evil gathering mirror should have reached its limit. The place where they slept before has now become a dangerous place. Let alone sleeping there, even just passing by may be dangerous. The first wave of vigils. It is Shi Ji and Liao Yifang who are in relatively good condition. Watching the night is not a simple job, it is not just sitting there in a daze, making sure no man or beast comes. ?At Surprise Island. Things that will approach are not only humans and beasts, but also ethereal ghosts! First of all, they need to keep an eye on everyone''s shoes and adjust them every few minutes to ensure that everyone does not die silently due to ghosts pressing on the bed. Secondly, they must always confirm everyones sleeping position. ?On Surprise Island, only sleeping in the upright position is safe. Lying on your side or lying on the mattress may be possessed by ghosts and become a puppet controlled by ghosts. ?This kind of vigil is more tiring than a normal vigil, but because of this, they will not fall asleep out of boredom. In the busy break. Liao Yifang and Shi Ji chatted quietly. Because both parties liked each other, they talked happily at first. Shi Ji liked strong women, while Liao Yifang liked capable men. While chatting, Liao Yifang asked Shi Ji: "Do you have any extra yellow pills? I want one. I can exchange it for the remaining fragrance." She has been curious about Huang Wan for a long time. Now that they are familiar with it, and through observation, she has confirmed that Huang Wan is not a rare thing, so she has the nerve to talk to Shi Ji about it. His face changed slightly. ?The image of Liao Yifang taking yellow pills immediately came to mind... He immediately shook his head quickly: "No, absolutely not, I won''t give you anything!" When Liao Yifang heard this, the smile on his face suddenly stiffened. Even if he was unwilling to sell, his attitude of refusal would not be so tough... ?Seeing Liao Yifang''s face, Shi Ji immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing. Dont get me wrong, Im not stingy, theres a reason for that, Huang Wan But the more he explained, he found that Liao Yifang''s expression became uglier, and there was even murderous intent in his eyes, so in his heart, his evaluation of Liao Yifang also quietly lowered... Sometimes two people who may have a spark of spark may part ways because of a small misunderstanding. Dont look back! ?Just when Shi Ji was disappointed, Liao Yifang suddenly spoke. ?Shi Ji was stunned for a moment, realizing that something had happened... ??Behind Shi Ji, a strange man stood suddenly. The man was wearing beach clothes, with a big hole in his chest. Blood flowed from his chest to his crotch, and all the exposed skin had a lifeless pale color! The man had a blank expression on his face. He stood behind Shi Ji and turned his head around blankly, as if he was looking for something. Liao Yifang has sharp eyes. ??As long as this ghost man dares to stretch his claws against Shi Ji, his head will be blown off by Liao Yifang. But fortunately the conflict did not occur. ??The man turned to the corridor and walked towards the corridor in a strange way. He was obviously just walking, but he was faster than running. He disappeared from Liao Yifang''s eyes in the blink of an eye. Liao Yifang said to Shi Ji coldly: "Now you can turn around. There was a ghost behind you just now, a new ghost that I have never seen before." ?Shi Ji turned around with a smile on his face. ?He was inexplicably a little happy. It seemed that he had misunderstood Liao Yifang just now, but Liao Yifang had a bad impression of him. How should he restore it... Give her some yellow pills? As soon as the beautiful thought of Shiji came up, I suddenly felt a chill running down my spine. Because he and Liao Yifang saw it. ??A new ghost appeared in the hall, not one this time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 238 The King of Hell tells you to die at midnight Chapter 238 The King of Hell tells you to die at midnight ??The new passers-by were an elderly couple walking backwards, supporting each other. Why are you walking backwards? This is because the elderly couples heads were twisted in a circle to face their backs. They could only see the road in this posture! ??The old couple stood outside the hall for a while and then entered the corridor. Their destination was the same as the ghost before. Liao and Shi had no time to discuss the origin of this ghost. Soon a fourth and fifth one appeared... The two were surprised at first, but then they became a little numb... They did not wake anyone else up. All the ghosts walked into the corridor, which had no impact on them at all. There was no threat for the time being. But the most important reason is that everyone is very tired now, and the night of July 7th is another very critical night. Even the two of them really dont want to conflict with ghosts, and their eyelids have already started to fight... ?Shi Ji and Liao Yifang persisted for a while, and finally waited until their vigil was over and woke up Yan Ting and Wu Xian. Be careful, ghosts may often pass by. Liao Yifang told Wu Xian, then lay down on the mattress in a standard posture and closed her eyes. Only ten seconds passed before she started snoring slightly. ?It can be seen how tired the two of them are. ??Wu Xian still wanted to ask more questions when he saw a tall lady wearing a blue and white striped bikini and sunglasses walking elegantly from outside the door... Hey...hiss! ?Wu Xian wanted to make a joke, but when the woman approached, he took a breath of air. ??These are not sunglasses, but her eye sockets have been hollowed out! ?After observing several ghosts one after another, Wu Xian understood that these ghosts should be attracted by the evil gathering mirror. The excess evil energy turned the room where the evil gathering mirror was hung into a sinister place. The evil place is the favorite place of these ghosts. So all the wandering ghosts on the island were attracted and rushed to that dangerous place. This cant go on like this ??Wu Xian held his chin. He decided to wait until daybreak to take out the evil mirror and find a place to bury it. If this continued, the hall on the first floor where he lived might become a dangerous place. As for why he doesnt go now First of all, Wu Xian had to keep vigil. Secondly, Wu Xian does not want to die... ?Although these passing ghosts are scary, they are not a big threat yet. ?Wu Xian was temporarily relieved, turned his head and saw Yan Bingbing''s shoes, which had secretly returned to normal at some point, so he walked over and kicked them over, causing Yan Bingbing''s rapid breathing to slow down again. I want to keep an eye on those passers-by. You are also keeping watch with me. Everyones safety is important... ?Wu Xian stopped mid-sentence. He found that something was wrong with Yan Ting''s state. Yan Ting''s back was turned to Wu Xian, and his body was shaking violently, as if he was frightened. He sneaked over and took a look, and saw a blood-stained mobile phone in Yan Ting''s hand! On the screen of the mobile phone, there is a text message sent by an unknown entity. Its almost time to fulfill your promise. You know where to come to find me, you cant escape, no matter where you are. ?Wu Xian sighed. What was supposed to come, indeed came. As the ceremony approaches, the big red-robed ghost begins to pester Yan Ting. Although Yan Ting did not say it clearly, Wu Xian had already guessed the general course of the matter through the discoveries he made in the past few days. Yanting is the most important one among the aborigines. He may be the body chosen by the great ghost, or he may be a sacrifice for the great ghost to become a god. So the most sensible thing to do now is to kill Yan Ting here. No matter what use Yan Ting has to the big ghost, as long as he dies here, the big ghost will not be able to achieve his goal. This is cruel. But Wu Xian had no other choice. He pulled out the dagger, hesitating slightly. Although his reason told him that doing so had the highest survival rate, when it came time to take action, he still felt that once he did so, he would definitely regret it in the future. ?Perhaps now, its not the critical moment where you have to kill your teammates. Just when Wu Xian was struggling, he suddenly felt a strong sense of being spied on, as if there was an eye as big as a human standing in front of Wu Xian, causing him to stop his movements in a hurry. Yan Ting didn''t notice Wu Xian, who was typing on his mobile phone through gritted teeth. Dont push me anymore. If you push me again, I will die in front of you! Once I die, all your plans will come to nothing, and there will be no blood left in the Yan family! Yanting is not afraid of death. But he knew that once he agreed to the terms of the thing on the phone, his end might be more terrible than death. But the other party doesnt care. You can try. Yan Ting immediately took out a dagger and pointed it at his heart, but when it came time to stab him, he still hesitated. ?Like many people who commit suicide, they felt that they had courage before committing suicide, but when it came time to commit suicide, they were reluctant to even break their own skin. ?Wu Xian came over and said in his ear: "Let me help you!" Let him attack an unprepared teammate. It will be difficult for him to attack, but if the opponent is already determined to die, Wu Xian will have no psychological barriers. Yan Ting was startled, then nodded tremblingly. ?Wu Xian grabbed Yan Ting''s fist, used hard force, and thrust the dagger into Yan Ting''s chest! ?This time Wu Xian''s hands were covered with blood, so he wiped them with the lining of Yan Ting''s clothes. ?Wu Xian didn''t know why the big ghost didn''t stop him, but since he was given the chance to take action, and Yan Ting was willing to do so, he would kill him! But what shocked Wu Xian was that Yan Ting actually stood up! Yan Ting pulled out the dagger without tears, and the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye: "I, I don''t seem to be able to die..." ?Wu Xian licked his lips. The king of **** wants you to die at the third watch. Who dares to keep you until the fifth watch? King Yama is the **** in charge of life and death. Although the red-robed ghost is just a false god, as the ceremony gets closer, he already has some of the authority of an immortal god. He didnt want Yan Ting to die. Yanting will not die! At this point, even Wu Xian has nothing to do. Yan Ting was completely desperate, shaking his head and walking out the door. He couldn''t even die, so what was the point of continuing to fight? ?Wu Xian could only watch Yan Ting''s back disappear into the night. He didnt try to stop it, and he couldnt stop it either Wu Xian did not wake up anyone else. Yan Ting has left. Even if he wakes them up, nothing will change. It is better to let them sleep peacefully and face tomorrow in a better state. After that, Wu Xian kept watch all night alone. ?Although there was some confusion, nothing happened again. During this period, he saw many ghosts, all of whom were attracted by the Evil Gathering Mirror. Their death methods were bizarre, many of which amazed Wu Xiandu... Drowned, crushed to death, choked to death by smoke, castrated... ?Wu Xian guessed that these ghosts should be those who died ten years ago, no, maybe more. There was no one knows how many ghosts gathered at the Jusha Mirror. Suddenly, Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. Another figure walked through the door, but this figure was not a ghost, but a human being, an acquaintance. Its Miaoshi! Miao Shi''s body bulged, and he looked stronger than Luo Shiyi, but it was not muscles, but energy. After he entered the door, he glanced at Wu Xian briefly, and then also entered the corridor! (End of this chapter) Chapter 239 Skeleton is evil Chapter 239 The Skeleton is Fierce Phew! The door of Jushajing room. Miao Shi folded her arms and exhaled a breath of white mist. Im a little scared, what should I do next, do I want to go in... ?The air here is extremely dry and cold, something dark seems to be moving around at the edge of your vision, and you can hear unexplained whispers in your ears. What makes Miao Shi even more horrified is that although this is an empty corridor, he feels extremely crowded. His inflated figure like a balloon does not bring him any sense of security. Miao Shi could clearly feel that the five lucky ghosts in his body had become extremely bad after arriving here. They don''t like places with strong evil spirits. They prefer some Feng Shui treasure places, which are auspicious places that are opposite to evil places. Therefore, Miao Shi was not attracted by evil spirits. He came here because he had something to do. After being possessed. Although Miao Shi saved his life, he also lost his freedom. The Five Lucky Ghosts manipulated him to do many things, but did not explain the reasons to him, which left Miao Shicheng still in a state of confusion. He listened for a moment and then received the next instructions from the Five Lucky Ghosts. ?So he opened the door. The moment the door opened, Miao Shi''s body trembled violently. What he saw was horrifying. The small room was densely packed with people. On the ground, on the chandelier, on the toilet, on the windowsill...there were ghosts in miserable death forms everywhere. Their faces were extremely pale, and they were huddled together stiffly. Only a small number of people enter this room from the main entrance. It is roughly estimated that there are more than a hundred ghosts here! ??All the ghosts stared directly at Miao Shi, with resentment and hatred in their eyes, exuding a frightening ghostly aura... Miao Shis hands and feet were cold and she wanted to run away. He just took a step back. Just bumped into something! No, it wasnt a collision, that thing was always lying on his body. Its only Miaozhi who has discovered it now! ?He glanced towards his shoulder and saw a bone hand with blood foam on it, and the pungent smell of blood rushed straight into his nostrils... Miao Shi then remembered that before leaving the intersection, the Five Lucky Ghosts asked him to sit down for no reason. Thank you for leading the way The ghost behind him whispered something into Miao Shi''s ear, climbed down from his body, and then slowly climbed into the room where the evil mirror was. ?This ghost is very weak. She is so weak that she needs to be carried by Miao Shi to get to this room. ?But after he climbed into the room, the whole room suddenly surged with evil energy, and all the ghosts in the room focused their attention on this new ghost! The new ghost stood up slowly. The evil energy in the room no longer ended with the evil gathering mirror, but began to converge with this ghost as the end point. The skeleton covered with flesh and blood stood upright, and the dagger clenched in his hand flashed strangely. of brilliance. This new ghost. Surprisingly, it was the transformation of Luo Shiyi after his death! ??All the ghosts in Surprise Island were formed after the death of the aborigines, and Luo Shiyi is also an aborigine of this world! Miao Shi had never seen Luo Shiyi''s death, so he did not recognize Luo Shiyi. ?But even if you recognize it, nothing will change. Luo Shiyi is dead, and standing here is a skeleton ghost! The existence of the skeleton ghost made all the ghosts present feel threatened. The female ghost in bikini was the first to be unable to bear it and stretched out her black claws to grab at him. Luo Shiyi''s fighting experience during his lifetime was still retained in the skeleton ghost''s instinct. He dodged sideways and pierced the female ghost''s jaw with the dagger. The female ghost screamed and fell to the ground, and all the evil energy in her body was sucked in by the skeleton ghost. ??The skeleton ghost tilted his head and looked at the other ghosts in the room. The skeleton''s eyes were empty, showing no emotion... Wow! All the ghosts started to move, and a ghost war broke out in the room! Miaoshi "It seems that Zhu Shuhui really didn''t lie." "But what is the purpose of the Five Lucky Ghosts? Can they be regarded as friends?" The appearance of the Five Lucky Ghosts changed the situation. It was no longer as simple as ghosts gathering in a dangerous place. He was about to wake up the others when suddenly a gust of evil wind spurted out from the corridor. ?This dark wind was full of evil spirits, making Wu Xian feel chilled to the bone. However, these evil winds did not wake anyone up, because all the evil spirits in the wind gathered around Wu Xian. Precisely. It entered the mouth of the Ghost Head Sword! ??The ghost head on the handle of the blood-painted ghost-head knife suddenly came to life, greedily swallowing the evil spirit in the wind. The blood color on the blade became more and more vivid, and the rust caused by the previous ghost killing was gradually falling off. Could it be that the Ghost Head Sword can swallow evil spirits and become stronger? No ?Every ghost has evil energy in it. If the Ghost Head Sword had such ability, Wu Xian wouldn''t have discovered it just now. This evil spirit...is released by the evil gathering mirror! ?Wu Xian suddenly realized. The evil spirit gathered by the evil-gathering mirror can be regarded as a by-product of the god-worshiping props, and the god-worshiping props may trigger combination effects with each other! The Ghost Head Sword can become stronger by absorbing the evil spirit from the Evil Gathering Mirror! A moment later. There is no more evil spirit coming out. Following the sound of heavy footsteps, Miao Shi walked out of the corridor, carrying a simple bronze mirror in her hand, which was the evil-concentrating mirror that Wu Xian hung in that room. Miao Shi threw the Jusha Mirror to Wu Xian. Five people in my body, let me tell you three things. First, no matter what happens, dont enter that room. Second, what you have been doing is to make your enemies stronger. Yin Shuai is immortal, but he can only be conquered by King Luo if he is killed once, and he can only be justified if he is photographed..." Third, Zhu Shuhui should have told you that at midnight on the Ghost Festival, King Luo will be enthroned at the place closest to heaven. Finish these words. Miao Shi turned and left. ?Wu Xian carefully considered his three sentences, rolled his eyes a few times, and already had some thoughts in his mind about how to deal with the night of the Ghost Festival. Around ten o''clock in the morning. The sun shone into the hall. The remaining people were busy washing up and having breakfast. Before nightfall yesterday, there were fifteen of them, but now there are only twelve left. When they went to bed last night, it was actually after midnight, and they were exhausted, so everyone got up very late. Wu Xian did not wake up anyone else in the end. ?The appearance of Miao Shi proves that the matters related to the Jusha Mirror have come to an end, and waking others up will have no benefit except making everyone''s condition worse. After all this is over. Everyone sat together and talked about everything that happened last night. ?In addition to Yan Ting and Ju Sha Jing, there is another episode. The mad woman Mei Yunsheng, who had been mentally stimulated before, appeared again in the early morning. She is not dead yet! Standing in ragged clothes at the door, she smiled stupidly at the room for a while and then ran away. Although everyone didn''t know what happened to her, a lone madman who had not died on Surprise Island for so long was a person in her own right. A strange incident. After communicating what happened last night, its time to get to the main event. They must first agree on their general action plan on the night of the Hungry Ghost Festival! (End of this chapter) Chapter 240 planning challenge Chapter 240: Planning for the Challenge To leave the blessed land, you need to photograph ten kinds of ghosts. The two cameras and the three cameras in their hands all captured six ghosts, namely the ball-shooting ghost, the upper-body ghost, the bed-pressing ghost, the screen ghost, the jumping-off-building ghost, and the water ghost. Those who have only killed but not filmed are electric ghosts. ?Those who have not been killed or photographed are the starving ghost, the belly ghost and the flesh-cutting ghost. There were only eleven people left in their team. There are five dependents, four newcomers, and only two aborigines. They are Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Zhang Wei, Lou Yaozong, Liao Yifang, Qian Yunhe, Sun Qian, Liu Laotai, Tong Yuai, Yan Bingbing and Zhu Shuhui. ??There are three other people, the crazy woman Mei Yunsheng, Yan Ting who was abducted by King Luo, and Miao Shi who was possessed by the Five Lucky Ghosts, who are still alive, but their situation is not too clear. The current situation is roughly like this. ?According to the current situation and everyone''s previous plan, the most sensible approach is to increase the strength as much as possible during the rest of the day, and to take down the remaining four ghosts before twelve o''clock at night. In this way, everyone can leave this world before the great ghost of King Luo canonize the gods. As for how King Luo will poison the world in the future, and where the two remaining aborigines will go, it has nothing to do with the dependents... After all, the dependents are just here to struggle for survival. Survival is already very rare, and no one has the heart to save the world. ?Wu Xian originally planned this. Hurry up and finish the work and run away quickly. There is no need to confront Luo Wang Dagui head-on. But last night. After hearing the three things Miao Shi said, Wu Xian changed his mind. Let me ask you a question. It doesnt get dark until at least seven oclock in this season. Can we take care of those four ghosts within five hours? After hearing this, Lou Yaozong thought for a moment and then gave the answer: "If it''s just shooting, it should be possible." Really? I dont believe it. Wu Xian shook his head. The other three are easy to talk about, but what about the ghost in the belly? How can we ensure that we can definitely capture the ghost in the belly? As soon as these words came out. ?Everyone was silent. The ghost in the belly has the habit of lurking in other people''s bodies for a long time, and no one has seen the ghost in the belly until now. Although it can be temporarily sealed in the belly of the "screen ghost", there is still no clue how to film it. ?Wu Xian then poured cold water on him. And in my opinion, even if we captured the ghost inside, we couldnt finish filming the remaining three ghosts. Liao Yifang disagrees with Wu Xian''s point of view. "Five hours is enough. The flesh-cutting ghost''s ability is relatively simple, and he will appear as long as there is a closed space. Prepare enough food to resist the starving ghost''s ability... We have found out the details of these two ghosts. It doesnt take much time to deal with them. Shi Ji nodded in agreement. ??Wu Xian sneered: "Everything you said is based on the premise that nothing else will interfere with us tonight, but everyone should know that tonight is the Ghost Festival!" The gate of ghosts is wide open, and the number of ghosts on the island will increase. The great ghost of King Luo will prepare for the ceremony of conferring gods. Miao Shi, Mei Yunsheng, the things in my room..." There are so many unknown things waiting to happen tonight. Do you really think we can complete the shooting smoothly on a night like this? Everyone was speechless. Quick victory is based on ideal conditions, but the blessed land is not an ideal place in the first place. Lou Yaozong asked Wu Xian: "Then what are you going to do?" Wu Xian raised the corners of his mouth. Whether we are filming or killing the original ghost, it will be beneficial to the great ghost of King Luo. "Anyway, we will definitely not be able to complete the filming tonight, so we might as well stop filming tonight and concentrate on preparing to deal with the big ghost Luo Wang. After killing the big ghost, we will have enough time. The remaining ghosts are not going to Just shoot whatever you want? Wu Xian convinced everyone. ?So everyone decided to put the remaining four ghosts on hold for the time being and concentrate on studying ways to deal with the big ghost of King Luo. Fortunately, the location of the ceremony was determined. The place closest to the sky was the round house where the body of Yan Ting''s father was encountered before. It was a round house shaped a bit like the Temple of Heaven. So they have enough time to get familiar with the battlefield tonight and bury something on the battlefield... After the discussion is completed. It is a short period of free movement. Tonight will be the most important night. Except for Yan Bingbing and Zhu Shuhui who stayed behind, everyone else dispersed to look for available statues. ?Surprise Island is not a small place, but most of the obvious places have been searched by others. Fortunately, Wu Xian was lucky. Finally, two statues of gods were found in the corners. The first statue is the statue of the demon **** Zhuyin. He was fished out of shrimp and crab shells in a dried fish tank. The second statue is the statue of the wedding master. When Wu Xian passed by a large ceramic lucky cat, he found that the lucky cat''s eyes were shining, so he smashed the lucky cat and found the statue and a red candle inside. . ?Wu Xian was somewhat disappointed with this. He wanted to find the statue of the Five Gods of Wealth. Once he found the Five Gods of Wealth, he could go to Duobao Tathagata to make a deal, but there was not much time left for him, so he could only worship these two statues first. ?Wu Xian placed the two statues together and worshiped them respectfully. First, a ball of blood appeared, and three books with demonic powers floating in the air. Demon magical power - Thunder Dragon Tail: Eels jump over the dragon gate, thunder dragons ride on clouds, and the dragon''s tail can store thunder and lightning. The magical power of demons - the rooster''s crow: The rooster''s crowing is the beginning of the morning. The demon''s crow disturbs the mind. The crowing of the rooster can confuse the mind and cause disasters. Demonic magical power - ape arm: take the sun and moon, shrink thousands of mountains, distinguish between good and evil, and work the universe. The demon ape''s arm contains the blood of the ape, which enhances the grasping ability and the strength of the arm! Looking at these three demon powers, Wu Xian first gave up the rooster crow in the middle, because demon powers usually have certain physical changes, and Wu Xian didn''t want to have a chicken mouth on his face... Then he was torn between the Thunder Dragon Tail and the Ape Arm. Although the ape arm seems weak from the description, it can be used in conjunction with the Ghost Head Sword. After the strength of the arm is increased, the power of the Ghost Head Sword can also be greatly improved. ?Thunder Dragon Tail, as you can tell from its name, has a bonus to the ability of the lightning system and can be used to enhance his electric chain spell. Alas...what a pity. After much thought, Wu Xian gave up on the monkey arm. ??If he chose a heavy character before, he must choose Ape Arm now. Unfortunately, he chose Dao Gang last time, so even if he chooses Ape Arm this time, it will not enhance him very much. Of course the biggest influencing factor is appearance. ??Wu Xian thinks that having a dragon tail looks better than having two monkey arms... (End of this chapter) Chapter 241 A boat comes at night Chapter 241 A ship comes at night The moment Wu Xian made his choice, a stream of blood emerged from the statue and penetrated into Wu Xian''s body. ?This blood energy is transforming Wu Xian''s body, and some inhuman changes are taking place. Wu Xian''s back begins to itch, and the position of his tailbone is extremely hot. ?With a puff, a tail came out from behind Wu Xian. ??This tail is thin and long, covered with blue scales, and has a purple protrusion similar to a fish fin. It can be easily wrapped around the waist without looking too obtrusive. Wu Xian was very excited to get the tail. He stroked it slowly for a while, and then let his tail spin like a fan. After playing this for a while, it was considered enjoyable. It is difficult for people to imagine things they have not seen before, so Wu Xian cannot describe what it feels like to have a tail to people who have never grown a tail. All in all, its very fun! "Hmm...but the power in the tail is still very scarce. It seems that enough power needs to be replenished before this tail can exert its true power." Put the tail aside. ?Wu Xian bowed to the statue of the wedding master again, and three magical instruments appeared in front of Wu Xian. The technique of quick seeding: Plant a seed, and it will take root, sprout, leave and bear fruit in a matter of seconds. ?Five Ghosts Moving Technique: Drive the Five Ghosts to move items from one place to another. It can be used three times. Wall Penetration: Can physically pass through any wall. ?Wu Xian had never seen these three magic tricks before, but he only glanced at them and fished out the Five Ghost Transport Technique. It was not that this magic trick was very useful, but that the other two magic tricks were too useless. The penetrating wall technique is similar to the ghost power - virtualization, and the instant plant growth technique cannot change the current situation. It would be better if the dried fruit he obtained before had a core, but unfortunately it was just slightly moist apricot flesh... After worshiping God. ?Wu Xian checked the time and returned to the first floor of the hotel. They had to prepare for the battle together tonight. The clouds are thick and the wind is howling. ?The air is filled with moisture, giving people a dull and cold feeling. In the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, a warm fire was raised, dispelling the chill of dusk. Eleven people sat around the fire, chatting without a word while trying their best to fill their stomachs. After these few days of torture. Many people are no longer the same as when they came here. ?Shi Ji betrayed Wu Xian. I dont know when he started, but this guy didnt get close to Wu Xian. He often showed courtesy to Liao Yifang shamelessly. ?Sun Qian sat obediently next to Wu Xian, acting as his younger brother. ?Although Tong Yuai still wipes her tears secretly, she is much stronger than before. Qian Yunhe''s face turned slightly red, and his energy and energy were better than when he first entered the blessed land... ?Watching this happy scene, Wu Xian felt a little emotional. ?It seems that in every final battle in the blessed land, there will be a similar scene. Everyone gathers together, eats the last meal, and then goes to fight for a chance of survival with the evil spirits. There were many potatoes roasted in the fire. They dedicated the potatoes to the starving ghosts yesterday when they were the hungriest. This makes them still resent the potatoes. In addition, roasted potatoes are easy to carry. Once they meet the starving ghosts, they will It can be life-saving. The meal went to the back. The more depressed it becomes. Even though they had made a lot of preparations, when it came time to take action, everyone was still feeling uneasy. After tonight, out of the ten faces in front of you, how many will be left? Among the dead. Would it include myself? Although everyone is somewhat reluctant. But the dinner was over. ?They picked up the potatoes and everything they needed, and were ready to go to the top of the mountain. Just like an exam, the earlier they arrived at the exam room, the more reassuring they would be. At this time. Over the past few days, Surprise Island has been very quiet, and the most you can hear is the chirping of insects and birds. But just now, they heard a deafening whistle! A ship is coming! ?Wu Xian immediately ran out and looked in the direction of the dock. I saw a ferry with a red background and a white body, docked at the pier of the island. The lights on the ship allowed Wu Xian and the others to clearly see the whole picture of the ship! ?Zhu Shuhui and Yan Bingbing were overjoyed and hurriedly wanted to run over and ask for help. The first day. ?The two of them came to Surprise Island with a thirst for knowledge. At that time, they felt that they would not be afraid no matter what they saw. But now, what dominates them is the desire to survive. Faced with the helplessness of ghosts, they were filled with fear and uneasiness, and they just wanted to escape from the island as soon as possible. But the faces of the family members changed slightly. ?I want to leave before the things are done. How can there be such a good thing in the blessed land? ?This ship is definitely not as simple as Zhu Yan and his wife thought. I''m afraid it''s not here to pick people up, but to cause trouble! ??As early as when dealing with the first ball-racing ghost, Wu Xian discovered through the dust on the corridor window sill that no one had landed on Surprise Island in ten years as Yan Ting said. ?Perhaps this ship is not the first time it has landed on the island... ?Wu Xian thought for a moment and came up with the answer. These people are in the same group as the great ghost Nala King! ??Wu Xian immediately ran out, grabbed Yan Bingbing''s hand, covered her mouth and took her back to the hotel lobby, where Lou Yaozong also stopped Zhu Shuhui. Then everyone took action, quickly extinguishing the lights, extinguishing the bonfire, and trying to remove as many traces of someone having been in the room... Having done all this, they hid in a nearby room. ?This room is a guest room. There is a broken window, so it is not a closed space. There is no need to worry about a sudden attack by the flesh-cutting ghost. Eleven heads, staring in the direction of the dock through the window. ?The people on the boat were unloading the cargo at the dock. After unloading, they carried the cargo and walked towards the hotel lively, beating gongs and drums. Wait until they are close enough. Wu Xian and others finally saw the whole picture of this group of people. They all wore uniform black robes and looked like primitive sect members, but most of them carried firearms. Saw this scene. ?Wu Xian and others hid deeper, and even Yan Bingbing and Zhu Shuhui realized the danger of these people. Sometimes people are scarier than ghosts. ??In the event of a conflict with these people, even the family members cannot guarantee that they will not be easily killed by a bullet. and ?Who knows if these people are wearing body armor under their black robes... Fortunately. ?These people did not stop at the hotel and continued to move forward noisily. Wu Xian finally saw clearly what they were carrying. Slaughtered pigs, cattle and sheep, candles and colorful flags, steamed buns and peaches, garland paper figures, and some incense burners, plates and other things... They are all props used for sacrifice! ?Wu Xian suddenly realized. ?These people should all be believers of the Great Ghost of King Na Luo. They came to King Luo Island today just to bring the ghost the things needed for the ceremony of enthroning the gods! ?The appearance of these people has brought unpredictable variables to tonight''s actions. In shock. ?Wu Xian didnt notice that two people quietly disappeared from the passing team. Before they disappeared, they all had very hungry expressions on their faces... ?The crossroads are the territory of the hungry ghosts. These people passed by the crossroads, and two of them were detained by the hungry ghosts! (End of this chapter) Chapter 242 Extremely fast cutting Chapter 242: Extreme Cutting After the group of dozens of people disappeared from sight, the eleven people hiding in the room relaxed a little. It is the same as Wu Xian predicted this morning. Tonight is a very important night. All kinds of interference will occur. It is impossible for them to complete the shooting without interference and escape from Surprise Island safely. Lou Yaozong frowned: "It seems that the plan is going to change a little. Their dozens of guns are very troublesome." ?Wu Xian touched the knife and felt it was a little tricky. ?Yuren are humans, not ghosts. No matter how many methods they use, they are still flesh and blood. Zhang Wei coughed lightly: "Give me enough time, I can assassinate them one by one." Maybe we should prepare some masks. Shi Ji also proposed a feasible method, The strong odor can make them unable to move for a short period of time, and you can take advantage of this period to kill them. ??Liao Yifang waved her fist, but still didn''t make a sound. Her ability was naturally restrained by the firearm. Listen to everyone discussing ways to kill people. ?Sun Qian suddenly spoke. Brothers, are you thinking too much? ??Everyone looked at Sun Qian at the same time, which immediately doubled his pressure. He stuttered and expressed his thoughts. I have read many novels. Most believers of evil gods end up being devoured by evil gods... Maybe these people dont need us to deal with them, and their gods will not let them survive tonight. After hearing this, Zhu Shuhui frowned and thought. The three animals are also called Tailao and are used to sacrifice ancestors, heaven and earth and gods. The great ghost of Luo Wang is not their ancestor and has not yet become a god, so there is no need for the three animals to be sacrificed. Perhaps the sacrifices that King Luo Ghost really needs are those people themselves! Click! ?Everyone was discussing when suddenly they heard a click. ??The door to the room was actually locked! ?At the same time, the light in the room went dark, and there was actually a person holding an old wooden board to block the window! ?Wu Xians heart tightened. Oops! ?He quickly pulled out his pistol and was about to shoot at the window when a stream of blood suddenly spurted from his wrist and the pistol fell directly to the ground. What injured Wu Xian was a monster with a translucent lower body, a skinny body with ribs clearly visible, and a face covered with small wounds. The monster smiled at Wu Xian, its mouth was full of blood, and its teeth were stained red with blood. Its a meat-cutting ghost! The windows and doors were sealed at the same time, turning the room into a closed space, meeting the conditions for the flesh-cutting ghost to appear! ?Wu Xian held the ghost-head knife and was about to take action when he saw the flesh-cutting ghost appearing behind Tong Yuai in an instant. Get down quickly! ?Tong Yuai also noticed the chill and rushed forward, but she still received a cut on her neck. The most important thing is that the strap around her neck was cut, and the camera she was carrying fell to the ground, and then with a shadow, the camera shattered. ?Then the flesh-cutting ghost rushed to Zhu Shuhui''s side, and another knife flashed. Zhu Shuhui also received several cuts on his body. At the same time, the camera he was holding was also cut into pieces by the knife. It''s obviously just a small blade. ?In the hands of the flesh-cutting ghost, it has enough power to split gold and cut jade. It is almost impossible to keep the cut area intact. Golden Light Spell! ?Lou Yaozong waved his hand, and a golden light suddenly shot out. Phew! The flesh-cutting ghost dodged, and not only dodged the golden light, but also slashed at Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei was obviously caught off guard. He didn''t expect that with so many people, the flesh-cutting ghost would attack him so early. In the panic, he was also scratched on his arm... during the attack by the flesh-cutting ghost. ?Many people tried to destroy the windows, such as Qian Yunhe, Sun Qian, Mrs. Liu, Yan Bingbing and others, but their actions were all stopped by the meat-cutting ghost. The flesh-cutting ghost''s movements are incredibly fast. Afterimages can be seen everywhere in the room. It can handle all the movements of eleven people at the same time! "ah!" Fuck! ??There were endless screams and screams, and there were multiple wounds on everyone''s body. There was no point in hiding from the flesh-cutting ghost. ?Wu Xian tried to swing the sword several times. ??However, if the angle is not appropriate, it will accidentally injure other people, and if the knife is released to other places, the flesh-cutting ghost may stop it in the process of swinging the knife. ?Wu Xian cursed his mother secretly in his heart. ??The intensity of the flesh-cutting ghost is already more exaggerated than that of ordinary evil spirits. At this speed, even Wang Zhiwu may not be able to deal with it, and he can only be scraped into a skeleton bit by bit. Among the people present, only Liao Yifang was in a slightly better condition. With her martial arts holy body, she could dodge some blade attacks purely based on intuition, but she could only barely protect herself and could not attack the flesh-cutting ghosts running around the room. . The situation at the scene made Lou Yaozong extremely anxious. ?Others may have a way to break the situation, but he doesn''t want to wait for others. They still have a big BOSS to fight, and the team cannot afford to suffer too much loss. He has two blessings. The first blessing can only be used once and should be used at the most critical moment. The second blessing comes from clairvoyance, which is called "sight like a torch". As long as he concentrates, he can see many details that are normally invisible. ??This blessing is something he doesn''t usually use often. Because using the "Gaze" requires a high degree of concentration, the process is extremely energy-consuming, and he will be in a defenseless state. So since entering the blessed land, Lou Yaozong has not used it. But now, I can only give it a try! Lou Yaozong covered his eyes with his arms, leaving only a crack exposed. His eyes lit up slightly, and his whole body entered a state of super concentration. Swish, swish, swish! ?The flesh-cutting ghost didn''t know what Lou Yaozong was going to do, but that didn''t stop him from trying to stop it, so several wounds appeared on Lou Yaozong''s body instantly. But Lou Yaozong didn''t even frown. All his energy is focused on his eyes. Time is a concept used to express the continuity and sequence of the eternal movement of matter. ?When Lou Yaozong entered the state of vision as bright as a torch, the movement of everything slowed down in his eyes. That is Time slows down! ??He finally saw clearly the actions of the flesh-cutting ghost, including the fact that he held the blade between his fingers and tried to cut Lou Yaozong''s eyes, but because his fingers were not long enough, he could only cut off his eyelashes... Finally caught you! Thorn Vine Curse! ??A spiked vine was released from Lou Yaozong''s hand. The vine was not aimed at the flesh-cutting ghost, but was released at the wall, but the flesh-cutting ghost crashed into the vines! ??Vines covered with spikes tightly trap the flesh-cutting ghost at the edge of the wall. The flesh-cutting ghost could not sit still and wait for death. He almost struggled out of the afterimage, and the vines disintegrated at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye. The curse that Lou Yaozong worked so hard to hit could only trap the flesh-cutting ghost for a moment. But a moment is enough! ??Liao Yifang suddenly rushed in front of the flesh-cutting ghost. Her body was like a big open bow, filled with a sense of power that was about to explode. Her eyes were fierce like a furious tiger, and murderous intent was almost gushing out. Boom! The fist wrapped in a boxing bandage was struck with full force! (End of this chapter) Chapter 243 Two ghosts collude Chapter 243 Two ghosts conspire Boom! After a loud bang. ?Smoke and dust filled the air, and the earth and rocks collapsed. It was unknown what kind of abilities Liao Yifang had attached to his fist. This punch was so powerful that it directly broke a wall! Its not a crack, its not a penetration, its a direct blast! The meat-cutting ghost tilted his head, his eyes squinted at his fists, and his face was full of horror. But the horror only lasted for two seconds before it turned into elation. Although the power of Liao Yifang''s punch shocked the ghost, at the last moment when it was about to hit, the flesh-cutting ghost broke free from the shackles of the vines, changed his head to a different position, and dodged Liao Yifang''s fist. The wall destroyed by Liao Yifang was an indoor wall, so it did not count as destroying the enclosed space. The situation has not changed. ??The flesh-cutting ghost laughed, and the figure instantly disappeared on the spot. First, there were a few wounds on Liao Yifang''s body, and then the sharp blade cut Lou Yaozong''s eyes... His plan was simple. ??As long as Liao Yifang and Lou Yaozong are dealt with, no one can catch him. Everyone in the room will end up turning into flesh and blood skeletons! Click The figure of the flesh-cutting ghost stopped, and the blade on his fingertips almost touched Lou Yaozong''s cheek. He turned his head to look in the direction of the window, his expression becoming horribly twisted. ??I saw Wu Xian smashing the glass with the scabbard of the Ghost Head Sword. The glass was so damaged that the man outside could no longer block it with a board. The moment Lou Yaozong created that gap. Wu Xianye and Liao Yifang acted at the same time! But when he saw that Liao Yifang was already attacking the flesh-cutting ghost, Wu Xian changed his target and ran to the window to break the closed space! Break the window. Sounds like a very simple thing. But given the extreme speed of the meat cutter, there is only one chance! After the closed space disappears. The flesh-cutting ghost could no longer attack, and his body began to gradually become transparent. Before disappearing, he scratched his neck with one hand and issued a death threat to everyone. A terrifying smile appeared on his cut and fragmented face. , blood dripping from the teeth... "Ha ha" Hee hee hee With the terrifying laughter, the flesh-cutting ghost completely disappeared, and the surrounding temperature seemed to have increased a bit. The eleven people looked at each other, with expressions on their faces as if they were surviving a disaster. ??Then Zhang Wei kicked open the door and grabbed a sneaky man from behind the door. Shi Ji and Sun Qian also broke through the window and jumped out, catching a beautiful woman wearing a black robe. The woman was thrown to the ground, holding her **** and frowning and complaining. Hey, what do you want to do? ??The man also looked innocent and asked why Wu Xian and others were so rough, as if they hadn''t almost killed everyone just now... Wu Xian put the ghost-headed knife on the man''s neck: "Say, why do you want to harm us?" The Ghost Head Sword, which had been strengthened by the evil spirit, was like a living thing. The man''s face first showed a fearful expression, and then he turned to look at Wu Xian, revealing a crazy smile. Poof! The man moved his neck forward and actually cut his own throat. The blood stained the ghost head knife red! ?This scene. Wu Xian felt a chill in his heart. ?He immediately turned to look at the woman, who was also about to bite her tongue to kill herself, but before she bit her tongue, Shi Ji stuffed a yellow pill into her mouth... ?Unexpectedly, this woman not only did not vomit. Instead, with a face of intoxication, he chewed the yellow pills into fine pieces and swallowed them all in his stomach. He ate the yellow pills with relish. Even Shi Ji was shocked. Can anyone really chew the yellow pills and eat them? Chew and chew. Her mouth began to bleed. Liao Yifang immediately opened her mouth, and the woman actually chewed up her own tongue and swallowed it! Crazy! Theyre all **** crazy! ??Liao Yifang kicked the woman to the ground. The woman lay on the ground and began to gnaw on her hand. It tasted like chicken feet. The fishy-smelling blood spattered everywhere, making everyone''s scalp numb. Bang! Wu Xian shot her through the head, ending her suffering. Things have come to this point. ??The person behind the scenes is very clear and no further interrogation is needed. ?From the woman''s hungry look, it can be seen that the two of them are controlled by the starving ghost, so they go out of their way to harm everyone! Tong Yuai''s body felt a little cold. "So... the starving ghost just controlled these two people and asked them to turn the room where we were hiding into a closed space so that the flesh-cutting ghost could kill?" Sun Qian was also a little unbelievable: "These two primitive ghosts actually cooperated!" Ghosts will also cooperate. This is bad news for everyone. ?Just the cooperation of two ghosts almost caused all of them to die in this room. If ten ghosts cooperated together, they might not even have anywhere to escape... Nonot just cooperation. Zhu Shuhuis face turned pale: The purpose of these two ghosts is not to kill people, but to... destroy! destroy? What is destroyed? ?Wu Xian suddenly became excited and immediately looked at everyone. After the operation together, except for Zhang Wei''s security camera, the other cameras and video cameras were all kept on people who were not very powerful in combat. ?Zhu Shuhui, Yan Bingbing, Tong Yuai, and Mrs. Liu. But now, including Zhang Weis camera, all cameras and cameras have been broken in the battle! ?At this moment, even Wu Xian had fine drops of sweat immediately appearing on his head. ?The purpose of those two ghosts was to destroy the camera tools in their hands. Once they were unable to take pictures, they would never leave this blessed place! ?Zhang Wei stamped his foot: "So that''s it, no wonder that ghost attacked me!" In order to ensure that you can leave the blessed land. The family members have actually been focusing on protecting the cameras and the indigenous people. ?One of the cameras has always been in the hands of Zhang Wei, who has a special blessing and will not be targeted by ghosts. ?In addition, Yan Bingbing and Zhu Shuhui each hold one. The family members will focus on protecting the indigenous people, so putting these two machines in their hands is equivalent to being protected. But no one expected it. ?A scourge like the Meat-Slicer suddenly appears, and it is so fast that it can attack everyone at the same time, which makes everyone''s protection measures for cameras and video cameras ineffective. ??The camera in Zhang Wei''s hand was attacked because the target of the flesh-cutting ghost was not Zhang Wei, but the machine in his hand. Injuring Zhang Wei was just an accident. Lou Yaozong was sweating profusely and forced himself to calm down. Dont panic, were not in a desperate situation yet. The men in black robes who came to attend the ceremony may have cameras in their hands, and there may be cameras in the hotel that were missed by tourists when they were escaping ten years ago... ?He said not to panic yet, but in fact he panicked too. Its just that he has to pretend not to panic, otherwise once the team gets into chaos, they may really be wiped out! ?While everyone was in a panic, Wu Xian suddenly noticed that Yan Bingbing was picking up all the cameras and their remains and placing them on a table... (End of this chapter) Chapter 244 Immortality Chapter 244 Immortality "Ha ha!" After Yan Bingbing studied it for a while, he breathed a sigh of relief and then laughed out loud. Liao Yifang asked curiously: "Why are you laughing?" Yan Bingbing wiped her sweat and said, "I laughed at that meat-cutting guy because he doesn''t understand the basic principles of photography!" She is a reporter. She is also a photography enthusiast. Her team brought five machines to the island, so she knows the structure of these machines well. ?Two cameras are of the same model, and three cameras are also of the same model. Although the meat-cutting ghost''s knife is sharp, it is too small, which results in limited damage. So after Yan Bingbing observed it for a while, she judged that she could use these scraps to piece together a working camera or video camera! ? Yan Bingbings conclusion. Let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. ?Its like the feeling you have when you suddenly realize that you forgot to bring your admission ticket at the entrance of the college entrance examination room, and when you are so worried, you find that your parents have already sent you the admission ticket. This relaxation. ??Everyone suddenly felt that every part of their body hurt. The wounds made by the flesh-cutting ghosts had been bleeding for a long time. If the wounds were not too thin and shallow, some people might have lost too much blood by now. ?So everyone helped Yan Bingbing get good medicine and wrap a bandage, and lit a lamp for her to concentrate on collecting rags. Then they healed each other''s wounds. After a while, the wounds were bandaged. Everyone was wrapped in red bandages, looking like they had just come off the battlefield. ?Here I would like to thank Yan Ting again. ??Had he not packed a large amount of basic supplies in the container, they would have had to tear off their clothes to bandage their injuries. Then everyone gathered around Yan Bingbing, looking at her eagerly as she put the parts of the two cameras together. Although it looked much messier than before, like a battle-damaged style, it looked like it could Used. ?Wu Xian urged: "Hurry up and turn on the phone and take a look!" ?With the expectant eyes of everyone, Yan Bingbing carefully turned on the power, and the cracked display screen displayed the image as usual, which caused cheers to rise in the room. This means that they are not in desperate situation yet. As long as they protect this camera, they still have a way to survive. But immediately. ?Wu Xian realized something was wrong. Where is the ghost on the screen, and where is the ghost in the belly? After they sealed the ghost inside with the belly of the screen ghost, they often turned on the camera. Every time before the camera''s display screen was used normally, the screen ghost would appear and show its presence. She would cover her belly, which was getting bigger and bigger than a normal pregnant woman''s, wail in pain, curse viciously... But this time. Nothing appears! Has the ghost in your belly escaped? ?This makes everyone feel a little bad. If the ghost in the belly and the starving ghost appear together, the situation will be almost unsolvable... Yan Bingbing then used the parts of three cameras to build another camera. With these two machines, their actions can continue. ?As soon as it got dark, they were ready to set off to the top of the mountain. ?Although something unexpected happened now, they couldn''t delay too late, so after everyone rested for a while, they walked towards the circular room on the top of the mountain. When going out, Liao Yifang supported Mrs. Liu. ??At the beginning, the old lady still had keen observation skills and performed much better than the young newcomers. However, as time passed, she gradually became unable to do her best and her movements slowed down. Sometimes she needed help from others to get up... "Why" ?Wu Xian sighed. Abba, Abba. "Will Mr. Yan be scary? Will he fulfill his promise after he escapes from trouble?" Amidst the sound of gongs and drums, the beautiful girl in black robe curiously asked the middle-aged man beside her, who was walking at the end of the team. In front, it looks like the leader. The man''s expression was distorted for a moment, but he immediately became kind. He touched the girl''s head and said. Dont be rude to Mr. Yan. Mr. Yan will definitely honor what he promised. If we dont, it must be because we havent done a good enough job. Ke Yanjun "Shut up!" The girl closed her mouth, but there was an uneasy look on her face. The man''s name is Wan Shixiong. On the surface, he is a well-known big businessman, but in fact, he is the leader of a secret sect. This secret sect believes in the "Eighteen Hells of Hell", and they usually call him "King of Yama". ''. The girls name is Wan Xiuling, and she is the adopted daughter of Wan Shixiong who has been adopted for ten years. Since she was adopted, she has been cared for in every possible way. Except that she is not allowed to have a boyfriend, Wan Shixiong has given her the best in everything else. Hence, Wan Shixiong is closer to her than her biological father. But Wan Shixiong''s faith was the only thing she couldn''t accept. Every time she saw the red-robed and black-faced statue, she felt that the statue''s gaze was extremely aggressive, as if it wanted to devour her. ?This time when she came to Surprise Island, she felt even more instinctively afraid, as if something terrible was about to happen. Walking. ?There was a person running over from behind and whispered a few words in Wan Shixiong''s ear, but Wan Shixiong just waved his hand nonchalantly. ?Wan Xiuling tightened her clothes and felt even colder. She just heard the conversation between them. Two people in the team disappeared, but her father didn''t care at all. Looking up the mountain, the lights are bright, and the building on the top of the mountain seems to be glowing. ?Wan Shixiongs eyes showed enthusiasm. Go up the mountain and make a pilgrimage! ?A group of dozens of people, carrying tributes, walked slowly up the mountain. Green lanterns were hung on both sides of the steps, and under the lanterns were figures in ancient costumes. ??These figures all have pale faces, except for bright lips and faces with inhuman features, which are particularly terrifying when illuminated by the green lantern. ?Wan Xiuling grabbed Wan Shixiong''s arm, and his legs became a little weak. Its not just her. The other young people in the team were all so frightened that their lips trembled and their faces looked as white as if they were coated with flour. But the older people were even more excited when they saw this scene. ?Wan Xiuling watched the people on the roadside carefully. She found that the eyes of these people gradually became more alert, and their gazes were on her vaguely. The look in their eyes was the same as when she faced the statue of the god. Full of aggression, as if he wanted to swallow her into his belly! Suddenly. A gust of wind blew by. A man''s hat was blown off by the roadside. He hurriedly bent down to pick up the hat. After picking up the hat, he put the hat on his neck...because when he just picked up the hat, his head fell from under his neck! Abba, Abbahe hehe! ?Wan Xiuling shook Wan Shixiong''s arm anxiously, but Wan Shixiong just patted her on the head. "He is a ghost...not just him, we have seen ghosts all the way up the mountain!" But its normal to have ghosts! Yen Jun is the **** of the underworld. Seeing ghosts proves that we have found the true god. Only such a **** can...make me immortal! (End of this chapter) Chapter 245 The six ghosts are reborn! Chapter 245 The six ghosts are reborn! Under an unknown number of furtive gazes. ?Wan Xiuling and his party walked up all the steps and arrived at the door of the circular building on the top of the mountain. Her nervousness and fear finally subsided a little. Next, they will meet Yan Jun. No matter what, Yama is a god, so he cant be more terrifying than the evil ghosts below, right? After entering the door, Wan Xiuling discovered that although the building was grand on the outside, it was dirty inside, with dust and tattered yellow symbols everywhere. She did not see Yan Jun who was shining with divine light, but only saw two people and a corpse. The body is a mummified body. On the left is a woman with disheveled hair and a lot of dirt on her body. She looks like a madman begging on the roadside. ??The man on the right has an ashen face, his eyes are lifeless, and his chest is stained red with blood. He looks extremely weak and has a feeling of hopelessness. ?Between the two of them, there was a pile of porcelain bowls. This bowl seemed to have been dug out of the garbage. It was extremely dirty and disgusting. Wan Xiuling asked tentatively. Brother Yan Ting? ?Wan Shixiong and Yan Ting had many business contacts, so Wan Xiuling knew Yan Ting, but in this situation, meeting someone he knew might not be a good thing. Hearing Wan Xiuling''s call, Yan Ting raised his head, and then lowered his head numbly after a moment, completely ignoring her. ?Wan Shixiong looked forward feverishly. Which one is Lord Yan? Mad woman Mei Yunsheng laughed strangely: "You are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time!" ?Her voice was heard by everyone present. This is the voice of Lord Yan! Wan Shixiong immediately took the lead and knelt down with excitement on his face, looking at the mad woman with longing eyes: "The ten pairs of eighteen-year-old boys and girls you need have been brought to you. May I ask for the immortality you promised..." Boys and girls? Immortality? ?Wan Xiuling was covered with ice and cold. Suddenly she figured it all out. It turns out that the sacrifices to God were not those pigs, cattle and sheep, but these young men and women! Wan Xiuling had been doubting before. Why did the elders bring those who did not believe in Yama when they worshiped him? Why did her father never let her have a boyfriend? That''s because today, he will sacrifice eighteen-year-old boys and girls to exchange for the gift of immortality to Lord Yama. ?She stood up in a hurry and wanted to escape, but was immediately held down by the people around her. Now that they have been brought here, there is no possibility of escaping from here. The mad woman laughed. ??Picked up the dagger and swung it, slit Yan Ting''s throat next to him, pressed his head and released a bowl of blood. Everyone was frightened by this scene. ??However, the wound on Yanting''s throat was completely healed in a few breaths, leaving not only no scars, but also no symptoms of ischemia. This is my blood. Drink it and you will live forever, but this blood must be exchanged for a virgin! ??Wan Shixiong stood up immediately and roughly pulled out a young man and a young woman from the crowd. The man in black with a gun sent them to the mad woman. ??The mad woman looked at the two people, and then nodded with satisfaction. She raised the knife and brought down the throats of the two people. They didn''t even have time to scream, they could only make a sound like a broken bellows. ?This scene immediately caused the young men and women to scream in confusion. ??The crazy woman put her finger to her lips: "Shh, whoever is the noisiest will be next..." The scene suddenly became quiet. The blood of the young men and women who fell to the ground gathered together and began to bubble. ??The mad woman took out a piece of yellow paper and threw it into the pool of blood. Yan Ting was surprised to find that there was a photo-like portrait printed on the yellow paper. The content of the portrait was the basketball ghost they had photographed before! After the yellow paper was put in, something gradually rose up in the pool of blood. As the thing gradually grew larger, the two corpses also gradually became smaller. The flesh, bones, and brains inside the corpses all turned into this rising thing. the nourishment of things. finally! ?This thing is taking shape. ?Yanting''s eyes narrowed slightly. This thing that grew out of flesh and blood turned out to be a real basketball player! ?But the ball-shooting ghost is originally immortal. What is the purpose of Luo Wang''s ghost? Bang bang, bang bang The basketball ghost slapped the basketball and disappeared into the air. ??Wan Shixiong walked over with excitement on his face, picked up the dirty broken bowl from the ground, and drank the blood in the broken bowl in one gulp! "ah" Wan Shixiong suddenly howled in pain. His blood vessels began to turn black, and his skin and muscles were squirming. He held his belly and rolled on the ground for a while. ?It didnt take long for Wan Shixiong to stand up. Although it still looked the same from the outside, it felt completely different, as if he had suddenly become ten years younger. ?Wan Shixiong smiled at everyone. ?Suddenly he raised his pistol and shot himself in the head, but he just shook his head and the wound on his head healed completely. He finally got the immortality he wanted! ?This made him feel elated. The drifting made my consciousness gradually blurred... After Wan Shixiong demonstrated his immortality, the crowd in black suddenly became more enthusiastic. One pair after another of young men and women were sacrificed. The crazy woman kept cutting her throat and bleeding. She killed people more easily than chickens, and each ghost was also flesh and blood. reborn in. Ball-shooting ghost, upper-body ghost, bed-pressing ghost, jumping-off-building ghost, water ghost, screen ghost... Arrived at the screen ghost. The mad woman frowned. Because the black-haired woman emerged from the **** water with a belly that was even bigger than hers. She was deformed and bloated, and it was of no use at first glance. So he grabbed the screen ghost and took out the contents of his stomach and threw them aside. After doing all this, the mad woman sighed in disappointment. There are only six... He entrusted those people with dreams and asked them to take pictures of ten kinds of ghosts, but now he has only taken pictures of six... "Only six are enough. You have just regained your life, so go and have a good meal... Leave the boys and girls to me." She just finished speaking. The six ghosts summoned before appeared in the air and rushed towards the group of men in black. A fat man shouted in horror: "Yan Jun, wait, I brought the boys and girls. I am your loyal believer...ah!" Before he finished speaking, his head was dented by a basketball. The six ghosts showed off their ferocity to their heart''s content. There were broken limbs and broken arms everywhere in the room. Yan Ting just watched silently during the whole process. Even if his own neck was cut off, he didn''t react at all. As the saying goes, there is no greater sorrow than death. ?Yanting is heartbroken now. He doesn''t believe that he still has hope, so no matter what Luo Wang Dagui does, he has an attitude of whatever you want. The killing ended soon, and the only people left alive were Wan Xiuling and other eight young men and women, Wan Shixiong and other six people who drank blood, as well as Yan Ting and the crazy woman. Everyone else was killed by six ghosts, and the scene was extremely cruel. The crazy woman smiled and looked at Wan Xiuling and eight other young men and women who were almost stunned: "Can you do me a favor? It''s very dirty here. Can you clean it up? Otherwise it will be too ugly when you consecrate the gods." ?Wan Xiuling nodded hurriedly. As long as she is not allowed to die, she is willing to do anything. After giving instructions on cleaning matters, the mad woman turned to look at Yan Ting. Lets talk. (End of this chapter) Chapter 246 King Luos past Chapter 246 The past of King Luo ?Wan Xiuling put the tattered yellow talisman on the ground into a garbage bag. ??The ground finally showed its original color. Under the yellow talisman was a smooth black stone floor with complex patterns drawn with gold lines... Wan Shixiong once told her that this building is called the Temple of Heaven, and it is the most sacred place in the world. But now it seems that this is a first-class dangerous place. After being busy for a while, Wan Xiuling began to sweat. She laughed to herself. She had been taken care of so well by Wan Shixiong in the past ten years that she almost forgot how to do housework. Speaking of Wan Shixiong ?Wan Xiuling took a sneak peek. At this time, Wan Shixiong was more than two meters tall, his skin was glowing blue, his fangs were almost protruding under his lips, and his loose robes were stretched tightly around his body, making him look extremely weird. He and five other people stood side by side, staring intently, like puppets, with no self-awareness. This is the immortality you want Wan Xiuling''s eyes flashed with sadness. She was number one at the time, but she is still alive today. ?Perhaps Wan Shixiong was subconsciously avoiding her when he was choosing his victims. After all these years, there must still be fatherly love... Click! ?Wan Xiuling bit the tip of her tongue fiercely, blood oozing from the corners of her mouth. Thats so mean, Wan Xiuling, how can you still have illusions about him? He is a scumbag and a devil, and there is nothing worthy of your nostalgia! She warned herself over and over again in her heart, trying to cut off all the remaining emotions towards Wan Shixiong. Sweep, sweep. She approached the mad woman and Yan Ting. Talk? Yan Ting didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he pointed at the body on the ground and said. "There is nothing to talk about between us. You won''t even let your followers go, and you can''t let me go." The mad woman shook her head. You are different ??The mad woman didn''t care whether Yan Ting was willing to listen or not, so she told him a story on her own. The great ghost of King Luo does not exist. ??He was born as a result of the incense offered by the villagers on Luowang Island. Although he can''t even fight ordinary imps, he is the **** of incense and walks the right path. Since his birth. He has been using his meager strength to help the simple villagers. On Luowang Island, no one closes his house at night and does not pick up things on the road. There are few quarrels between people. It is a paradise-like place. Suddenly one day, the plague came. ??The King of Luo could not cure the plague, but he could transfer it. Just at this time. The head of the Yan family suffered from a plague, so he approached King Luo and asked him to remove the plague from his body in exchange for helping King Luo become the ''Superior Yin God''. King Luo agreed. ?Although he is the **** of incense, he is too poor. With the incense of Luowang Village, he will still be a small village **** hundreds of years later... So he began to transfer the plague from the Yan family... After the long plague period, only the Yan family survived on the island. Everyone except the Yan family died due to the transfer of the plague, and King Luo also fell from the righteous **** of incense to an evil ghost. Do you understand, helping me become a **** is what you and your family should do! "Starting twenty years ago, I summoned a Yin Commander every year, and it was not completed until ten years ago. I was finally able to become a superior Yin God, but your father betrayed me at that time!" He colluded with the top ten villains I created, and at the cost of his own death, interrupted my god-making ceremony... I ask you, is your father Yanye a treacherous and shameless villain? The more King Luo spoke, the more excited he became, and his words were full of hatred and hatred.????Listen to what he says. Yanting finally understood why he wanted to tell the story. He just told stories to express his hatred and anger towards the Yan family, and after he became a bitch, he set up a memorial arch. I used to be a good god, but it is all because of you that I am like this... Yet Ting, whose heart was filled with despair, was still touched by these words. He finally knew the truth behind his familys death and his familys sinful past. These facts made his pupils tremble wildly and his heart ache. Yan Ting clutched his chest, looking extremely painful. ?But just two seconds after the pain, his expression changed slightly, a meaningful look appeared in his eyes, and then he lowered his head and wailed in pain. Yanting''s screams made King Luo very satisfied. ?He brought Yan Ting in advance just to torture him a little. How can he do this if he keeps acting like a zombie? Dan Yanting lowered his head. Actually, its to cover up ones joy! ?When he just touched his chest, he touched something unexpected... Its poker! Wu Xians poker! ??At that time, on the first floor of the hotel, when Wu Xian helped him commit suicide, he wiped the blood on his hands with his shirt. At that time, he took advantage of the situation and stuffed two playing cards into Yan Ting''s clothes! Yan Ting once saw with his own eyes that Wu Xian used this poker to unleash incredible abilities. ??No matter what Wu Xian''s purpose was for putting the poker in his clothes, it can at least change the stagnant situation. Yan Ting''s future may not be so gloomy... Yanting raised his head. ??The mad woman pointed at Yan Ye''s body with disgust on her face. Go and throw this away, farther away. Just the sight of him makes me feel sick. ?This mummy is not easy to move. There was no water in the corpse, so it didn''t weigh much, but just touching the corpse made them feel cold and stinging, as if they were holding an ice cactus. So the eight young men and women worked hard for a while, but only moved a little distance. Being busy. ?Wan Xiuling was suddenly startled. ??The great ghost of King Luo''s disgust at this corpse is not fake. From what she overheard, King Luo wanted to crush Yan Ye''s bones and raise ashes, but instead of destroying the mummy, he didn''t even throw it away in advance even though he was annoyed by it. The eight young men and women moved so slowly that King Luo did not ask Wan Shixiong and others to help... Do you not want to? ?Still cant do it? Wan Xiuling raised her hand and said, "This body is too difficult to move. Can I cut it up and move it away?" King Luo was overjoyed after hearing this and threw the dagger he had just used to slit his throat. If he hadn''t been unable to do so, he would have wanted to whip Yan Ye to death. Now he could take advantage of Wan Xiuling''s hands to dismember Yan Ye. . The other seven young people were shocked. The situation is scary enough now. Why does Wan Xiuling take the initiative to dismember her body? But Wan Xiuling had his own ideas. ?She spent a lot of effort to remove one of Yan Ye''s arms, wrapped the wrist with a thick cloth, and walked out with difficulty. King Luo nodded with satisfaction. It was indeed faster to cut and carry it. ?When she went out, Wan Shixiong followed her all the way, so King Luo was not worried that Wan Xiuling would escape. ??But just after Wan Xiuling walked more than ten meters, she suddenly threw her arm back, and the cut on her shoulder immediately hit Wan Shixiong in the face! ??The tall Wan Shixiong was unexpectedly knocked to the ground. He struggled on the ground for a long time without getting up. The wounds on his face healed at an extremely fast speed and then collapsed again! ?Wan Xiuling''s breathing quickened. ?Her guess was indeed right, none of the ghosts wanted to touch this severed arm. This broken arm. It turned out to be a weapon that makes all ghosts afraid! (End of this chapter) Chapter 247 Five Ghost Moving Technique Chapter 247 Five Ghost Transport Technique Im in trouble... Yes, trouble. At this time, Wu Xian and his party were staring blankly. They were ready, and they fought tooth and nail with Luo Wang Dagui at the Jietian Temple on the top of the mountain, but when they came to the foot of the mountain, they discovered that they couldn''t even go up the mountain. Hungry Ghost Festival, the door of ghosts opens. ?At first glance, the mountains are full of ghosts. These pale-faced and terrifying ghosts scare everyone away. ??If they fight all the way up the mountain, even if they can climb to the top of the mountain, their means will be exhausted. When the time comes, they will be defenseless against the great ghost of King Luo. But the situation will not get better if we stay at the foot of the mountain. After midnight, King Luo became a **** and became the real King of Yama. They were also destined to die. After a stalemate for a while. Zhang Wei took the initiative to explore the way. If it were someone else to explore the route, everyone would definitely discuss the feasibility and prepare some safety measures. But Zhang Wei took the initiative to apply, and everyones attitude was: Okay, go ahead. No one asked why, and no one cared about Zhang Wei''s safety. ?But Zhang Wei doesnt think this is too outrageous because he is used to it. In his first blessed land, he was lucky enough to find a remote hiding place where he could go to the toilet and have enough food. ??And among his teammates, there was a person who was too troublesome, so all the ghosts were busy dealing with that person and had no time to trouble Zhang Wei. In this way, Zhang Wei passed through his first blessed land without any danger. After the end of the blessed land. The evaluation of Zhang Wei by the gods and gods is...the emphasis is on participation. ?The usual outcome for newcomers who behave so badly is to have their memories erased and return to normal life, but Zhang Wei received the same blessing because he had no sense of existence. Obscurity! This is a joint blessing. It was jointly given to Zhang Wei by dozens of officials from heaven, earth, water and water. ?These gods put their resentment of being left out on Zhang Wei, and he received such a strange blessing. As for who these gods are... Zhang Wei didnt remember it either. ??If they were impressive, they wouldn''t have such resentment. With this blessing. ?Zhang Wei will not attract attention anywhere and has become one of the most secure dependents in the blessed land. However, this blessing also has shortcomings. Because he has no sense of existence, the City God''s Office often forgets to pay him welfare... In short. For Zhang Wei, exploring the road is a matter of ease. ?Zhang Wei rushed back not long after he set out to explore the road, and he brought a panicked Wan Xiuling with him. Fortunately, I walked halfway and saw this girl running down with one arm waving and screaming. Those ghosts saw her as if they had seen a ghost..." But she wouldnt be able to get down without me! Want to live in a blessed land. Luck is the biggest influencing factor. ??Some people are obviously picky, but as long as they are lucky enough, they can acquire god-level abilities and their survival rate is much higher than others. ??Although Wan Xiuling is not a dependent. But her arm holding Yan Ye was like a mop stained with shit, and the group of ghosts and men killed in the group of ghosts and monsters fell on their backs. ? Its just that she has no experience after all, so she was stared at by ghosts with long-range abilities on the way. If Zhang Wei hadnt taken action in time, she would have been plotted by the ghosts.????After meeting Wu Xian and others. ?Wan Xiuling burst into tears and her nervousness was finally released. Lou Yaozong quickly calmed her down. Dont cry yet, tell us what you know. Wan Xiuling calmed down for a while, then reorganized her words and gave a detailed description of what happened at the Temple of Heaven to Wu Xian and others... After listening. ?Everyones eyes lit up. With this information, they finally filled in many of their previous doubts. The first is the bad aspect. The number of enemies they need to deal with increases. Six ghosts who had been subdued by them, and six immortal monsters, but knowing the enemy''s information in advance is much better than not knowing at all. The second is the good aspect. The grudges of the Yan family told by Luo Wang Dagui himself made Wu Xian and the others understand a lot. First of all, Luo Wang Dagui asked to be filmed because he had been betrayed before, so in order not to repeat the same mistake, this time he had to control the top ten shady handsome men to prevent them from betraying him before becoming a god. ??The Yin Shuai whose photo was taken is a member of Luo Wang Dagui, but this also shows that the ghost who did not take the photo is hostile to Luo Wang Dagui! That''s why the starving ghosts and flesh-cutting ghosts united to attack Wu Xian and others! Their purpose is to destroy the camera and prevent themselves from becoming the puppets of King Luo. If so ?The remaining four ghosts may play a very crucial role in dealing with the great ghost of King Luo! One more thing. That''s Yan Ye''s body! I''m afraid that in order to make King Luo''s plan fail, Yanye not only led the ten evil commanders to rebel, but also used some method to make his body highly toxic to ghosts, thus stopping King Luo''s plan. Use yourself to become a god. This is the real reason for the failure of Luo Wang Dagui! ??Wu Xian had discovered the anomaly of this mummy before, but he didn''t know yet what role it could play. Now it seems... this corpse can be used as a weapon! He took the arm from Wan Xiuling''s hand and found that the cold and stinging feeling in the single body was much lighter, so that a weak woman could hold it up with something as a cushion and swing it all the way. ?Wu Xian groaned: "If each of us holds a weapon like this... we can go up the mountain!" As soon as I heard this. ?Everyone frowned. The scene sounded very underworld, but apart from it sounding a little wrong, it was really doable! Lou Yaozong frowned: "But how can we take down the body?" ?Zhang Wei sighed, it seemed that this job was going to fall on him again. ?Wu Xians lips curled up. Leave this job to me! ?Wu Xian took out a poker and activated the technique that was imprinted on the poker. Five ghost transporting technique! After the magic trick was activated, Wu Xian entered a magical state. It was like an out-of-body experience in a novel. His consciousness left his body, and five chirping little ghosts were jumping around him. ?As long as he selects an object, the five little ghosts will move the object to the location designated by Wu Xian. Wu Xians thinking continues to diverge. Floated all the way up and finally reached the top of the mountain. He vaguely saw seven men and women making simple stretchers. Due to Wan Xiuling''s previous actions, King Luo''s ghost did not dare to let anyone destroy the body again, so the body is still well preserved, which gave Wu Xian a chance. ??If they cut Yan Ye''s body into pieces, Wu Xian could only carry a small part! Five Ghost Transport Technique! Following Wu Xian''s soft words, the five little ghosts ran to the body. None of them touched the body, they just waved their hands around the body. ! The mummy without arms appeared in front of everyone in an instant. The weapons are finally in place! (End of this chapter) Chapter 248 Have a good journey Chapter 248 Have a good journey After a transformation process that is not suitable to be described. ??Yan Ye''s body was transported down by the Five Ghost Transport Technique and transformed into a hand-held weapon. They are two arms, two thighs and two calves. Because they are mummies, they are very light and not too bulky. ?Also, although the cold and stinging feeling has weakened. ??However, considering the issue of long-term use, everyone also added handles made of wood to the arm and leg weapons, so that they would not feel uncomfortable when picked up and it would be more convenient to wield. ?Qian Yunhe, Yan Bingbing, Zhu Shuhui, Mrs. Liu, Wan Xiuling, and Tong Yuai each held a handful. This can be regarded as inheriting Yan Yes legacy. Then they will go up the mountain. Even though they set off early, they had already lost a lot of time tonight. If they didn''t go up the mountain, they would miss King Luo''s conferment ceremony. When Wan Xiuling heard this, his face immediately became unhappy. She managed to escape from the mountain with great difficulty, how could she go up to die on her own? But no one had time to persuade her. Getting the weapons in hand, we headed up the mountain. Wan Xiuling chased after him after a while, because she discovered that as soon as Wu Xian and others left, vague ghosts began to appear around them. ?She is alone, and it wont take long for the ghost to play with her to death. Buy a ticket, please buy a ticket to go up the mountain ?At the foot of the mountain. ??A woman wearing a conductor''s clothes used her intestines to pull a warning tape at the entrance, and reached out to Wu Xian and others to ask for tickets. Her palms were bloody, and it was obvious that the ticket she wanted was anything but normal. Lets go back to business as usual. ??Wu Xian must be curious about what ticket she wants, but Wu Xian doesn''t have the patience now. Qian Yunhe gave Yan Ye''s foot a sharp poke and stuffed it into the conductor''s mouth. accompanied by a scream. ??The female conductors mouth was completely broken, and she screamed and backed away from the door. ?Her voice and the aura of strangers on everyone''s body attracted the wandering ghosts on the mountain road. Hundreds of pairs of horrifying eyes suddenly stared at her, doubling the pressure on everyone. But it has come to this point. There is no way out for everyone. Wu Xian stepped forward and slashed horizontally with his sword. An invisible sword flashed past. Several ghosts in front of him were broken into two parts. There were ghosts attacking from the side, and they were also used by Yan Bingbing and Tong Yu. His thighs were forced back. A group of twelve people. ??Those holding Yan Ye''s body weapons drove away the ghosts on the outside, and the remaining people used god-worshiping methods to kill and injure them in the middle. For a moment, there was no obstruction, and the evil spirits retreated. ?Perhaps this is the most majestic moment in Yanye''s life. Even his toes can make ghosts escape. Soon everyone reached the mountainside without any danger. The first half will go smoothly. Not necessarily the second half. ?Wu Xian and Lou Yaozong looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes. They were walking too slowly. ?The ghosts on the mountain move very slowly and rarely have special abilities, but the number of ghosts around them is still increasing, and sooner or later Yan Ye''s body will be unable to bear it. The reason for their slow progress is... Old Mrs. Liu! She is too old, and it is hard for her to endure these days. Even when she got up, she needed someone to help her. Although she had tried very hard to climb up quickly, it still seriously slowed down everyone''s speed. And even at this speed, it was difficult for her to maintain it. Only ask Mrs. Liu to stop. Only can everyone move forward quickly. But no one can say this. We have supported each other for so many days, and Old Mrs. Liu has also helped us a lot. Throwing her on the mountain road now means that she is going to die. Old Mrs. Liu noticed the look in Wu Xian''s eyes. ?She sighed. The pace slowed down. In fact, not only Wu Xian and Lou Yaozong realized that she was holding them back, but she herself had also realized it. Its just that she is a little reluctant to admit it. In her early years, Mrs. Liu had achievements that she could brag about for a lifetime. At that time, she was still young and living in the countryside. When she was farming, she happened to encounter a hungry leopard attacking another villager. Without thinking, she rushed forward, sat on the leopard''s back, and kept hitting the leopard''s eyes with her fists. Finally. She killed the leopard with her bare hands! ?After this battle, she became a famous leopard-fighting heroine. She appeared in newspapers and was interviewed. It was the most glorious time of her life. But as time goes by. No one cares about her experience anymore. Her husband died, and her children took her to live in the city. ?Everything in the city felt strange to her, and she felt even more helpless in her children''s home, unable to do anything to help... Even though her children repeatedly told her. They don''t need her to do anything, they just need to take good care of themselves and enjoy happiness. But Mrs. Liu still feels sensitively that she has become a marginal figure and even a burden to her children. She doesn''t want to accept this reality. ?So even though her children tried to dissuade her in every possible way, she still set up a stall selling snacks in the underground passage. She said it was to supplement the family income, but in fact it was just to prove that she was not old yet and that she was still useful... After entering the blessed land. She often takes the initiative to do things to prove that although she is old, her long life experience can help young people solve many things. But now, while climbing the mountain, she realized that she was really old. If this continues. She will drag all the young people present to death... Maybe if she doesnt wait until that time, she will be actively abandoned by young people. ?So she stopped and handed the Yanye thigh in her hand to Lou Yaozong under the surprised eyes of everyone. Lets go, lets go. Im old and cant walk anymore. ?Wu Xian was silent for a few seconds. Although his heart was in turmoil, he did not show it and just spoke calmly to Mrs. Liu. Have a good journey. After speaking, he turned his head and was the first to take an upward step. "Thanks!" I wont forget you! ?Others also followed suit, leaving a solemn sentence or two before moving on. ?Even though they had mixed feelings in their hearts, and even though Tong Yuai and Yan Bingbing had burst into tears, no one stopped. ??Old Mrs. Liu took the initiative to stay, wasn''t it just to make them faster? ??If you stay and cry, tear and dont want to leave... What a waste of her sacrifice! As Wu Xian and others left, ghosts and ghosts gathered around them. Old Mrs. Liu looked at the terrifying faces and remembered the leopard she saw when she was young. Compared to you, its more scary! Wow! A group of ghosts rushed toward her. ?Old Mrs. Liu took out a Bagua mirror, which was the only prop she obtained from worshiping gods. The Bagua mirror had a weakened effect of ''dispelling evil and destroying evil spirits''. The ghosts pounced three times and were repelled by the golden light three times. After three times. The Bagua mirror is already covered with cracks. The old lady put down the mirror and looked up at the sky, her eyes seeming to have returned to that afternoon many years ago. I didnt lose to you...Im just old. The ferocious ghost submerged her body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 249 Dead or alive Chapter 249 Dead or alive There is no longer the burden of Mrs. Liu. Everyone went up the mountain at a faster pace. ?There are fewer and fewer ghosts surrounding them, and they are getting closer and closer to the top of the mountain. There were also two mistakes in the middle. ?Once a coffin suddenly rose up in the middle of the road, trapping Shiji who was caught off guard. It would have been much worse for anyone else. But within a few seconds. The lid of the coffin opened by itself, and an astonishing stench filled the air. Historical achievements were successful in getting out of trouble. Even the ghost himself gave up the home he carried with him and ran down the mountain in a hurry. The second trouble is a ghost that is good at blowing the wind. ?The ghost stood on the mountain and kept blowing wind downwards. The wind was not strong, but it was very strange. It made everyone unstable and difficult to move. ?So Liao Yifang used the technique of "please enter the urn". This spell can allow any target to go to any place, but how long the target stays there is affected by the target''s strength. ?Under the guidance of Liao Yifang, the ghost got into the coffin that had just been stinked by Shi Ji. ??What Wu Xian and others didnt know was that after they went up the mountain, the ghost was in the coffin, stinking to death... Except for these two vignettes. Everything went well, they finally arrived at their destination, the closest place to the sky on the entire Surprise Island...the Temple of Heaven! After reaching the top of the mountain. The ghosts on the mountain all stopped. ?This place is a restricted area for them, and there are things more terrifying than evil inside, which gives everyone a temporary respite. What time is it now? ? Yan Bingbing looked at her watch. Its half past eleven...less than half an hour left. ?Wu Xian licked his lips. We cant wait any longer, lets go straight in, and take action as soon as we get in, dont let that ghost talk nonsense and delay the time... ?So a group of eleven people entered the final battlefield tonight. Compared with when Wu Xian and others came during the day. The Temple of Heaven has changed. All the old yellow talismans on the ground were taken away, and all kinds of garbage were emptied. On the table directly in front, there were pig heads, sheep heads, and cow heads, and a series of sacrificial utensils were also placed according to their positions. . ?Wu Xian looked at the ground as soon as he came in, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, King Luo didn''t have much time left, so he just cleaned up the garbage and didn''t have time to mop the floor. The things Wu Xian left on the floor were still there. During the day, Wu Xian came here and drew several circles on the ground with the paint brought by Yan Ting. ?These circles are for the purpose of drawing the ground as a prison! ??If King Luo had people mop the floor and clear those circles, Wu Xian''s magic would not be able to be used. ?In addition, there is a huge five-pointed star pattern on the ground. Each of the five corners of the five-pointed star has a circle drawn with the words gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. This also made Wu Xian feel happy. Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Sun Qian, Liao Yifang, and Lou Yaozong all have the temporary blessing of five blessings. As long as they stand in the direction of the five elements, they can activate the blessing effect. ?For this reason, they have always paid great attention to their stance, so as not to accidentally trigger the blessing effect due to not paying attention to their stance. Therefore, they have not practiced their stance in advance and do not know how to calculate the Five Elements stance. The five elements orientation map has been drawn here in advance, which is just suitable for them to use their methods. Look at the ground. Its time for Wu Xian to look at his true master. King Luo did not turn around. He was using special paint to paint on Yan Ting''s face. More than half of the painting had been painted. It was exactly the front of the red-robed statue! Yanting resisted. But his body cannot be controlled by himself. ??Everyone had just agreed to take action outside just now, so no matter what King Luo Ghost wants to do, all he has to do is interrupt him! ?Wu Xian glanced at him, and Sun Qian flapped his fan, sending a wisp of green flames flying towards the Great Ghost of King Luo. But the ghost of King Luo didn''t even look at it and continued to concentrate on painting. Wan Shixiong rushed out with a huge slap and scattered Sun Qian''s flames. The green flames burned through his palms, but the wound healed in the blink of an eye. Led by Wan Shixiong, six dark men stood between them and King Luo. The great ghost of King Luo sighed. Why is it that whenever Im about to succeed, someone always tries to stop me. ?While he was talking, he smeared blood-colored paint on Yan Tings face. Fortunately, this time, I was prepared in advance. "If you want to stop me, you have to get past them first. They have all drank my blood. They are half human and half ghost. They are immortal. They are zombies comparable to big ghosts!" ! Wan Shixiong took the lead in launching the attack. He ran to Lou Yaozong in two steps, and smashed his huge fist downwards with strong wind pressure. ??Liao Yifang was more agile. She jumped in front of Lou Yaozong and met his fist with an uppercut. Boom! The two fists collided with each other, making a muffled sound! Wan Shixiongs fist was smashed open, and Liao Yifang gained the upper hand. But her expression changed slightly. Although her fist was relatively powerful, she had used her ability just now, but Wan Shixiong was only at a disadvantage and was not injured! With her melee ability, she can at most be tied with a living zombie, and this is without taking into account the opponent''s self-healing ability! And there are five more such guys! ! ??The moment Wan Shixiong was bounced away, Wu Xian held the knife with both hands, raised it from bottom to top, and completely opened Wan Shixiong''s chest and abdomen. The knife was even about to cut off his head! ??But before his head fell, Wan Shixiong''s wounds began to heal quickly. Before Wu Xian could make up for the second blow, he had already recovered as before! Wu Xians scalp was numb. How to fight this thing? The self-healing ability is so strong! Lou Yaozong was the third one to move. He pushed the Yanye component in his hand forward, hoping to use the power of this component to deal with this immortal thing. There has been successful precedent for this before. But Wan Shixiong actually jumped back flexibly to get out of the way! "hehe" ??Luo Wang Dagui still didn''t look back, but he laughed out loud. Its Yan Yes body "I don''t know where he got that poison from. After he ate it, he died suddenly. The poison in his body could even hurt me..." "So the girl used his body as a weapon, which really surprised me. I was careless and let her escape... But you don''t think that I won''t take any measures after she escaped!" Dont even think about using that thing again, it will kill me! The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became depressing. Yan Yes corpse was their big killer weapon, but now even King Luos bodyguards couldnt deal with this big killer weapon! A Wanshixiong is so difficult to kill. If the remaining five zombies attack at the same time, they will probably be annihilated soon! After all, even a loved one can only hold on for a while in the face of a living zombie. Lou Yaozong stamped his foot. Everyone, lets use my trump card here! He took out a few portrait fragments from his body. These were the original portraits of King Yama scattered throughout Surprise Island! If it is in a game, the fragments of a portrait can be easily put together. ??But the Blessed Land is not a game. A large number of fragments are scattered all over the island. Even if everyone searches carefully, they still cannot piece together the whole picture. They can only piece together about half of it, and they can barely make out that the picture on it is the black-robed King of Yama. But this is such a broken portrait. But the ghost of King Luo, who had his back turned to everyone, stiffened for a moment! (End of this chapter) Chapter 250 like divine help Chapter 250 Like divine help The great ghost of King Luo has been struggling for so long. The ultimate goal is to ascend to the throne of God and become the King of Yama. The problem is. The name King Yama was not created by him. There was already King Yama in the world. Could it be that when he ascended the throne of God, the original King Yama was replaced? impossible. The great ghost of King Luo doesn''t have that ability. He just wants to be a pirate. You should be your genuine King of Hell, and I should be my pirated version of King Yama of the Eighteen Hells. ??Everyone calls me King Yama. Unless you have seen the original version, who would know that I am a pirate god? But the genuine King of Yama knows it! ??So as soon as Luo Wang Dagui noticed the existence of the portrait, he suddenly felt guilty, even though the portrait had been torn to pieces by him, and there was not much strength left. The mood is similar to that of a pirate dealer being reported... The great ghost of King Luo was feeling embarrassed. ?Lou Yaozong has already started to take action. He is fighting with steps and steps, holding his sword finger in his hand and whispering in his mouth. I have been away from hatred for thirty-three days, and silently invite the three officials of heaven, earth, people ?He pointed at the portrait. The pattern on the painting gradually fades, rising to the sky like ink. A few seconds later. The wind and clouds changed color, and a black light passed through the gap in the roof and hit Lou Yaozong. The black smoke clouds were woven into clothes on his body. In just a few seconds, they formed a set of robes of King Yama! This is the blessing of Lou Yaozong! Its like divine help! Lou Yaozong is usually a very reliable person. In the first blessed land, he made friends and twisted everyone into one, and finally got through the difficulties. After the end of the blessed land, Lou Yaozong received blessings. ?This blessing comes from an immortal who does not want to be named, but visits heroes and makes many wise friends. He treats the stars in the sky and the gods in rivers and Han as brothers. With this blessed Lou Yaozong, you can ask God once in every blessed place. The gods who receive the invitation will definitely give them the power to help. But the prerequisite for inviting gods is that there must be a corresponding medium. The greater the power of the medium, the more power Lou Yaozong can borrow. ?This blessing is also the reason why Lou Yaozong was very confident before entering the blessed land. And this time. The medium Lou Yaozong chose was the incomplete painting! King Luo Ghost turned around, and when he saw Lou Yaozong''s appearance, his pupils suddenly shrank, and there was a frightened expression on his face, but he immediately realized that the person in front of him was not the real King of Yama, and he breathed a sigh of relief. . You are also a fake, why are you trying to show off your prestige to me? The six zombies seemed to sense the will of King Luo Ghost and rushed towards Lou Yaozong at the same time. In order to ensure the success of becoming a god, the Great Ghost of King Luo poured huge power into the six zombies. They are the first line of defense to protect King Luo. Looking at the violent fist, Lou Yaozong was about to be crushed. ?Lou Yaozong was not afraid at all, he just put his hand on his belly and made a majestic voice. Kneel down! The movements of the six zombies suddenly stopped, and then they all knelt on the ground. The force of their kneeling was so great that they even crushed the stone slabs below. You can see the air twisting and deforming above the frozen bodies. It is obvious that they did not kneel down voluntarily, but were forced down by some force. Lou Yaozong had a stern face and stern eyes. Although he was only one person, his demeanor was like that of a king commanding thousands of troops. ?This majestic appearance made Luo Wang Daguis eyes jealous, and made Tong Yuai, Wan Xiuling and others overjoyed, as if the balance of victory had begun to tilt. But Wu Xian looked at Lou Yaozongs face. I saw a trace of difficulty. Everyone is a member of the family, and they all know the power and blessings of worshiping God. Although there are many strange things, few have invincible abilities. ??If this move was really so powerful and costless, then Lou Yaozong would have been able to walk sideways in the blessed land long ago, and would he still be worried along the way? So Wu Xian speculated that Lou Yaozong might not be able to hold on for too long. ??So he snatched Yan Ye''s body parts from Lou Yaozong''s hand, walked over to Zuozheng who was kneeling on the ground, forcibly opened Wan Shixiong''s mouth, and tried to stuff Yan Ye''s withered feet inside. But the living zombie seems not to speak. ?So Wu Xian stabbed him in, disemboweled him directly, and then put Yan Ye''s withered feet in. Within two seconds of inserting it, the wound had already healed, just in time to cover Yan Yes body parts! Others saw this. They all followed the same pattern, working in pairs to put the body parts into the zombies. Sun Qian tried to dislocate the mandible of the living zombie, Liao Yifang smashed all the teeth in his mouth and worked a miracle, while the others could only cut slowly, leaving blood all over their hands... Only the historical achievements take a different approach, so I wont describe them too much here. In short, after a lot of effort, all the zombies had Yanye''s body parts in their bodies. At first, the zombies looked no different from before, but after a few seconds, their bodies began to rot, and then Heals quickly They were completely sealed between decay and healing. King Luos face was ashen. After Wan Xiuling escaped, in order to prevent the living zombie from suffering the same disadvantage again, he added isolation power to the skin, and also asked the living zombie to avoid Yan Ye''s body as much as possible. But I didnt expect that these two prevention methods were all cracked! ?However, King Luo was only annoyed for more than ten seconds and continued to concentrate on painting. In order to complete the oil paint on Yan Ting''s face, he prepared three layers of protective means, and the life-stiffening method was only the first layer among them. Seeing that he was alive and dead, he was restrained. Lou Yaozong breathed a sigh of relief. He pointed at Luo Wang Dagui. He put all the borrowed power into this blow. Countless powers turned into black smoke, forming a black line of smoke. dragon! With the formation of the black smoke dragon, Lou Yaozong''s robe began to disintegrate, and the power of this robe was also integrated into the smoke dragon! Boom! The Dragon of Smoke exploded in mid-air! Six ghosts appeared out of thin air and stood in front of King Luo Ghost. These six ghosts are: The ball-shooting ghost, the upper-body ghost, the bed-pressing ghost, the water ghost, the screen ghost, and the jumping-off ghost! At the same time, the six sealed animals froze, their bodies began to rot completely, and even the body parts of Yan Ye in their stomachs disappeared at the same time... The Great Ghost of King Luo turned his back to everyone, with a sinister smile on his face. This is his second line of defense. The first line of defense is the six immortals. Their immortality actually comes from the six immortal Yinshuai. Since the living zombie can no longer move, there is no need to tie these six ghosts to the living zombie anymore! A moment later. The black smoke dispersed. Lou Yaozong no longer has any robes on his body, and the power of the magic technique has been completely exhausted. ?He took a few breaths and quickly ran to the back of the team, taking a stand with Wan Xiuling. I have done everything I can do, and I leave all the tasks of killing the big ghost to you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 251 King Luos makeup Chapter 251 King Luos makeup Lou Yaozong is like divine help and a very powerful blessing. But as Wu Xian guessed, there is a price to pay for such a powerful blessing. ?At this time, all of Lou Yaozong''s abilities, except for blessings, have been temporarily sealed. Now he is just an ordinary middle-aged fat man and can no longer be of much help. There is no longer the threat of the genuine King of Yama. King Luo Gui also relaxed his nervousness and continued to work on the task at hand. Many troupes in this world have some unique taboos. ?For example, once you start acting, you must finish it, because "the play has begun, and all directions come to listen, including humans on one side, ghosts on three sides, and gods on the four sides." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??When one of them played the role of Guan Gong, he couldn''t talk backstage because he had makeup on his face, otherwise he would get into trouble. ??The ghost of King Luo painted something similar on Yan Ting''s face. This is the preparation work he must do if he wants to steal the throne of God. Before an auspicious day and time, he would personally put divine makeup on the descendants of the Yan family, so that the descendants of the Yan family would have divinity. And if he took over the physical body of the descendants of the Yan family, he could rely on the original cause and effect to truly become ghosts. Transition to people. Since this matter is so important, why didnt Luo Wang Dagui draw a portrait in advance? It is a matter of becoming a god. ??There are many more rules and taboos when applying makeup on Yan Ting''s face than in the pear orchard business. King Luo Ghost didn''t have many choices. In order not to be disturbed, he deployed three layers of defense around himself! Ten years ago on Yan Ye. He was forcibly interrupted before he could reach this point. This time he was fully prepared and would never make the same mistake again. I saw six ghosts coming over me. Lou Yaozong said quickly: "Don''t tiptoe, stay away from windows, water sources, and screens. When you feel sleepy, find a way to wake up immediately, and pay attention to the ball of the ball player!" For Wu Xian and others, these six Yin Shuai have no secrets. Their abilities have been discovered, so they are not too big a threat. But the ghost of King Luo laughed out loud when he heard Wu Xian''s words: "Do you really think I will be stupid enough to protect myself with a method that has been cracked by you?" ?Wu Xian frowned. King Luo didnt need to say anything, he could tell that these six ghosts were different from before. The most obvious thing is that their invisibility abilities have disappeared. ??Then there are originally some ghosts that require specific conditions to appear. For example, water ghosts require a water surface with a diameter greater than ten centimeters. However, in the Temple of Heaven, such conditions cannot be met. But they still appeared in front of everyone so suddenly. in addition Are King Luos words too much? It started when Wu Xian and others entered the door. ??This guy often makes comments, and his tone is like a common villain in movies and TV series. Its not that Wu Xian has never seen ghosts that can talk, such as the ghost mother who is looking for a child, but most ghosts are relatively cold and cold, and the ghosts that talk a lot are just to break the human mind. For example, the ghost in the belly often talks trash. But like King Luo. Behaving like an ordinary ''talkative'' human, Wu Xian saw this for the first time. King Luo would even go to Yan Ting to tell stories and vomit bitterness in an attempt to prove that the Yan family was sorry for him. Such a performance A bit too anthropomorphic. What is the reason for all this? ??An idea suddenly flashed through Wu Xian''s mind. ??Perhaps it is normal for Luo Wang Dagui to be like this. He is half **** and half ghost. The divinity and ghost nature interact with each other, and what he shows is the human nature at the intersection... While thinking. Six ghosts have already attacked. The first one to attack was the screen ghost. She twisted her black hair into a few spikes and rushed towards Shi Ji with a scream, showing a nonchalant attitude.????She was badly harmed by Shi Ji. Even though he has been reborn many times, he still has a deep hatred for historical achievements. But now, Shiji has accumulated a variety of tools for worshiping gods, which can be said to be complete. How could he let her get close so easily? Get out of here! Shi Ji roared loudly, and the ear-splitting sound surged, instantly shaking the black-haired spear away. Then he stepped forward and cut off the stunned screen ghost''s head with one stroke of his sword, and dropped it to the ground for Sun Qian to use. The football kicked and flew out. The other side. Liao Yifang unscrewed the head of the basketball player. Qian Yunhe used a nine-section whip to crush the ghost who jumped off the building into pieces of glass on the ground. Zhang Wei openly and honestly backstabbed the upper body ghost and the bed press ghost... At first glance. The war situation seems to be very favorable to the family members. ??But Wu Xian''s heart sank, because at some point, a new screen ghost appeared in the corner. She ran over with her teeth and claws bared, preparing to launch a second attack... ?These six ghosts gave up their special abilities, but what they got in exchange was a terrifying speed of resurrection! Maybe ??They just blocked Lou Yaozong''s smoke dragon. Rather, he keeps repeating the process of death and rebirth, using his ghost body to offset the power of King Yama! ?These guys can''t be killed at all. How to fight this? ?The battle between humans and ghosts lasted for a while. Wu Xian and others killed the six ghosts many times, using various methods to consume a lot, but no substantial progress was made. If this continues, they will be consumed to death by those six ghosts. At this time. Suddenly, a huge figure jumped down from the sky. This man''s head was normal size, but his body seemed to be inflated, as if he was wearing a funny muscle suit. This man is Miao Shi! As soon as Miao Shi appeared, she caught the ghost''s gaze. There was doubt in her gloomy eyes. Miao Shi''s swollen appearance was indeed very intimidating. The ghostly gaze made Miao Shi very stressed. ?So he roared and stamped his feet hard, trying to scare the ghosts with his momentum, and then he stepped on the glass shards left behind after the death of the jumping ghost. Poof Miaoshi is leaking air! The five lucky ghosts in his body were lost along with the gas, causing Miao Shi''s muscles to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, Miao Shi was sallow and thin, his body was black, his eye sockets and cheeks were sunken, as if he was about to be sucked dry. He limped and rolled to Wu Xian''s side. Wu Xian was quite speechless. ??This guy''s impressive appearance just now even gave Wu Xian the illusion that he could deal with the six immortal ghosts. Unexpectedly, this guy failed before he even started! Miao Shi whispered next to Wu Xian: "You only have one chance, you must seize it, otherwise you will fail!" ?Wu Xian realized this. Miao Shi made a fool of himself on purpose! ?The five-color energy leaked from him gathered into a ball in the center of the room. The five lucky ghosts pushed and struggled with each other, and finally condensed into a piece of five-color flesh. ??This meat exudes five colors of light, its texture is like a ball of Tai Sui, and it exudes an extremely sweet smell. The six ghosts who were preparing to attack suddenly looked at the meat ball, with salivating expressions in their eyes... (End of this chapter) Chapter 252 Five blessings eliminate evil Chapter 252 Five Blessings Eliminate Evil It has been recorded in Yi Jian''s annals. The lumps of flesh in the soil are said to be Tai Sui, and those who see them should be warned that they should not dig them up. It can be seen that Tai Sui is a very dangerous thing. ??But the Tai Sui transformed by the Five Lucky Ghosts is crystal clear, like fruit made into five-color jelly, with smooth inner contents and lingering blessings. Not only does it not have any evil at all, but it has a huge attraction to all ghosts! ?Seeing the pale little face of the ghost on the screen, almost showing off his laughter, Wu Xian understood the purpose of the Five Lucky Ghosts. They are preparing to use themselves as bait to attract the six ghosts to eat them! ?In this way, all six ghosts will gather in the center of the room. Wu Xian and other five people with temporary blessings can use the blessing of "Five Blessings" to purify these six ghosts! The fragrant aroma of Tai Sui made the six ghosts salivate, but none of them dared to rush up and take a bite because they were under the control of the great ghost of King Luo. King Luos order was to deal with Wu Xian and others, not to let them eat. Keep going like this. The plan of the Five Lucky Ghosts will come to nothing. At this moment, Lou Yaozong, who was hiding behind, suddenly shouted to Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei, use the earth to stab the curse! ?Lou Yaozong and Zhang Wei had collaborated many times and knew that Zhang Wei had this curse, but Zhang Wei looked confused after hearing about it. "ah?" ?Zhang Wei is not a quick-thinking person, so he did not understand what Lou Yaozong meant. In this case, the Earth Stab Curse is useless! ?Lou Yaozong crossed his palms and made a gesture. Zhang Wei suddenly realized. ?He stared at the center of the room, his expression tense and solemn, as if he was concentrating on something. ??Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Sun Qian, and Liao Yifang took this opportunity to delay the actions of the six ghosts while planning to walk to the five corners of the room... Seeing that Wu Xian and others were about to take their places. ?Zhang Wei raised his palm, and something suddenly rose from the ground! The effect of the ground thorn spell is to raise a ground thorn with a volume of one cubic meter on the ground. The shape of the ground thorn can be determined by the caster. After Zhang Wei released the ground stab. A huge cross suddenly appeared on the ground! ??The ground thorns he released were very short, less than five millimeters high, and the edges of the ground thorns were slightly raised, like curbs. He actually created a crossroads in the Temple of Heaven. And the crossroads This is the domain of starving ghosts! Im hungry...Im hungry. Can you give me something to eat? ?The eerie ghostly figure with flesh and bones but a big belly suddenly appeared, wandering around the intersection, and an uncontrollable hunger suddenly appeared! But this time things are a little different. ?They were just hungry, but they were not as hungry as before, and they were not begging for food! ?Wu Xians previous guess was correct. ??The original ghost and the Luo Wang ghost have a hostile relationship. The goal of the Luo Wang ghost is to enslave them, and the primitive ghost naturally does not want the Luo Wang ghost to enslave them! So as soon as the Starving Ghost appeared, he used all his power on the six enslaved Yinshuai! ?So everyone wolfed down the potatoes they had brought with them. Even Miao Shi and Wan Xiuling were given one. Their hunger was slightly relieved, and they sat back and watched what happened. The ball-shooting ghost and six other ghosts. ? I was already salivating over the Tai Sui meat in the middle. After I appeared at the intersection, I became even more hungry, as if I had been starving for dozens or even hundreds of years, and the Tai Sui meat in the middle was a delicacy of fresh flesh and blood! Under extreme hunger, a person ceases to be a person. But the ghost will become more "ghostly"! Six sinister and handsome ghosts had the upper hand. They ignored the orders of King Luo Ghost and ferociously pounced on the piece of meat in the middle, biting it like a vengeance. The five lucky ghosts among the pieces of meat. ?Let out a cry of pain, and their cry seems to be carried far away. Passed down the mountain. The news reached the hotel where Wu Xian and others were staying. It was transmitted to the room where the Jusha Mirror was placed before, in the huge ghost cocoon... I saw six ball-shooting ghosts. Concentrate on Tai Sui. ?Wu Xian and others finally found a place to stand. There was already a pattern of a five-pointed star on the ground, and circles with the words "gold, wood, water, fire, and earth" were painted on the tips of the five-pointed stars. ?After they jumped into the circle, the temporary blessings on their bodies were automatically activated, and a ghost shadow of the gods appeared on their bodies. A man with a tall forehead and white hair, holding a longevity stick, is the official of heaven - Canopus of Antarctica! One person''s phoenix crown, red silk is like a lock, it is the official-the god-to-marry the head of the gods! ??A man wearing green official robes, blind eyes and bad ears, is the Heavenly Official - Kuixing Guanlu Chief Secretary! ??The man in red robes with deep eyes is the Heavenly Official - the God of Blessings! ??A man with shining golden light and a full smile is the Heavenly Official - the God of Wealth with Five Appearances! ??The phantoms of the five gods of Fortune, Luxury, Shou, Happiness and Wealth bowed their hands to the center one after another, and the misty colored light rushed to the center and converged on Tai Suirou. ??The five blessed ghosts in Tai Sui''s flesh floated out, stood in the air, kowtowed to the phantoms of the five gods, and then slowly rose into the sky. Their faces were filled with smiles, and they had obviously gained a lot of benefits. ?Perhaps it is for this reason that the five lucky ghosts are willing to help deal with the great ghost of King Luo. The six ghosts in Tai Suis flesh. Its not very pleasant. ?They all had expressions of pain on their faces, and black gas kept coming out of their bodies, and the black gas turned into ashes in mid-air... finally! ??The effect of the temporary blessing dissipated, the shadows of the five heavenly officials disappeared, and no trace of the six immortal Yin commanders was left. Even the starving ghosts were forced back and never appeared again. The face of King Luo Ghost suddenly became extremely ferocious. Yan Ting, who couldn''t move his body, could clearly see that King Luo''s facial features were wrinkled together, his gums were exposed to the maximum extent, and his face was full of wrinkles. If a normal person sees this expression once, he will never forget it! In order to make this expression, Mei Yunsheng, who was possessed by the great ghost of King Luo, had all the flesh and blood on his face damaged, and his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were bleeding. The reason why Yin Shuai is immortal. It relies on the power drawn from the underworld by Luo Wang Dagui through special rituals every year during the Ghost Festival. As long as this power does not die out, Yin Shuai will be immortal. But the Five Blessings have neutralized that power to a certain extent! ??Although the six Yin commanders were not really eliminated, they were unable to regenerate in a short period of time. King Luo''s immortal barrier was thus destroyed! ??The family members looked at the big ghost Luo Wang, gearing up, and his murderous intention was obvious. Without the obstruction of Yin Shuai, what other tricks does this guy have? King Luo wanted to shout hysterically. But he also felt that he had to behave calmly in order to be consistent with his status as a god, and he could not become so angry that others would laugh at him. Ghosts shouldnt have such thoughts. But King Luo has human nature, so he has such a good face, he said with his back to everyone in a slightly mocking tone. "My first line of defense is the living zombie, and the second line is the ghosts...Although my Yin Shuai cannot be resurrected for the time being, it is the Ghost Festival now, and there are more than six ghosts!" He just finished speaking. There was a strong wind coming from outside the room, causing the door frame to shake in an instant. Along with this strong wind. ??There is also an unspeakable terrifying and evil atmosphere! (End of this chapter) Chapter 253 Above the great evil Chapter 253: Above the Great Evil ?Wu Xian''s heart twitched suddenly. He suddenly realized that the hundreds of ghosts outside were also a huge threat. They did not interfere with the battle at the Temple of Heaven before because they were threatened by the ghost of King Luo, which prevented them from entering. ??But if the great ghost of King Luo allows it, then all the ghosts outside will be eager to rush into the Jietian Temple and eat up all the living people here! Two fists are no match for four hands. Even if everyone has more or less trump cards, they may not be able to deal with those hundreds of ghosts! Don''t wait until Wu Xian and others are anxious. The great ghost of King Luo was anxious first! ??He stood up and turned around hastily, not caring that Wu Xian and others saw the horror on his face. His eyes were fixed on the door, and his voice was no longer calm at all. This is impossible! What made the great ghost Luo Wang be so out of his mind? ?Wu Xian then noticed that although there was a huge evil spirit rushing in, no ghosts had come in so far. ?It was extremely quiet outside, there were no sounds of toads, crickets, or birds, only the sound of footsteps that were a little light compared to ordinary people. ˡ ˡ Someone is coming up from the bottom of the mountain. ?That monstrous evil spirit all comes from the same person! finally. A terrifying figure appeared in everyones sight! ??Only half of the flesh and blood is left on this man''s body, and his bones and internal organs are clearly visible. He is holding a dagger that emits scarlet light, and there seems to be an uneasy blood light lingering around his body. Just seeing this figure. ??Wu Xian felt cold all over his body, as if he saw an illusion of his own death in his eyes, and the ghost-headed sword in his hand trembled slightly, as if he was competing with this figure to see whose evil aura was stronger. The Great Ghost of King Luo looked gloomy. Zhang Wei also looked solemn. The two of them spit out a word at the same time! Evil! Amidst the confused looks in everyone''s eyes, Zhang Wei made everyone understand the current situation with just one sentence. Beyond the wandering evil spirits is the great evil spirit, and above the great evil evil spirits is the evil spirit! ?Although Zhang Wei is not very powerful, he has been to more blessed places than others, so he has broader knowledge. ?In a conventional blessed land, the family members are at their peak when encountering great evil spirits. ??But if there is an evil spirit that can gather the evil spirits of other evil spirits, then it has the potential to become a higher evil spirit than the big evil spirit. Evil! ??The skeleton''s eyes were shining fiercely, staring straight at Luo Wanggui. ?? King Luo''s second line of defense, in addition to the six Yin commanders, also has hundreds of ghosts outside, but in the process of going up the mountain, this skeleton evil has already swallowed up all the ghosts! Kill...kill! Boom! The evil skeleton appeared in front of King Luo at an extremely fast speed and stabbed fiercely with the dagger. He was transformed by Luo Shiyi. Luo Shiyi was still fighting ghosts before his death. Therefore, this evil skeletons only goal since its birth is to fight ghosts! ,ڡ ??Between King Luo and the Skeleton Fierce Demon, the air seemed to be distorted, and dazzling **** light flashed randomly, but the Skeleton Fierce Demon did not touch King Luo Ghost at all! ?Wu Xians eyes widened. He finally knew what the third line of defense of Luo Wang Dagui was. It is the most unpretentious and the most difficult protective shield to get! ?Seeing that the evil skeleton could not break through the defense, King Luo smiled again. This invisible shield was his final preparation. King Luo was startled when he just saw the evil spirit of the Skeleton Fierce, but when he calmed down he realized that the evil aura of the Skeleton Fierce was too flamboyant and not condensed enough. He was not considered an evil evil yet, and was only a semi-finished product at most. Come out and fight him hard at the developmental stage. Such a ghost. It''s not enough to disrupt his plan to become a god! Accompanied by a harsh clicking sound, shadows were everywhere in front of King Luo''s ghost. The terrifying speed and power made Wu Xian and others tremble in fear. If such a ghost came towards them, they would be dead within a minute. will be killed within. ?But such a terrifying attack only caused ripples on the shield, and there was no possibility of breaking the shield! King Luo just watched the skeleton attack fiercely. After waiting for a while, a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Thats enough! He touched the shield a little, and a red translucent sphere suddenly appeared around him. This was the entire shield. The red color gathered at King Luo''s fingertips. Boom! Countless red lights poured out, all hitting the Skeleton Fierce. The Skeleton Fierce, which had been attacking just now, was suddenly washed away by the red light and turned into debris and fell to the ground! ??The relatively complete parts, only the head with one arm left, was still poking at the shield with a broken dagger. ?? King Luo glanced at the skeleton with disdain, turned back and continued painting. As the last line of defense to protect the God Conferring Ceremony, the shield can of course not only resist this feature, it can also accumulate the attacks received and return them to the attacker in one go! The red light that King Luo just released was all the attack of Skeleton Fierce himself! ??If King Luo and Skeleton Fierce meet in the wild, and the two are head-to-head, Luo Wang may not be the opponent of Skeleton Fierce. But so what? For evil spirits of their level, direct physical combat is the lowest level. King Luo just felt a little pity. He originally left the attack rebound move to Wu Xian and others. If these humans wanted to stop him, they would have to try to destroy the shield. Once they tried, they would die soon. Now I see the fate of the skeleton. They will definitely not fall into the trap. ?But this is fine, no one will disturb him, and he can concentrate on painting his makeup. Click! Click! Except for the evil skeleton who was still trying to attack, the Temple of Heaven was very quiet. Most of the paint on Yan Ting''s face has been painted. It was twelve o''clock at midnight, and there wasn''t much time left. According to the speed at which King Luo was painting, he would definitely be able to finish it before then. ?Wu Xian and others were sweating on their foreheads and staring at King Luo warily. Three lines of defense have been displayed, and King Luo will probably take action against them personally next. However, Wu Xian and others waited for more than a minute, and there was still no new danger. Their vigilance was all in vain. ?Wu Xian frowned and thought for a moment, then his eyes lit up slightly. If you are the great ghost of King Luo and want to paint with peace of mind, what is the best way to deal with it? Is it to set up a defense line to prevent others from disturbing you? Shi Ji thought for a while and said: "When you put it this way, it seems that it is really unnecessary for him to do this. He is much stronger than other ghosts. As long as he takes action in advance and kills us all first, he can put on makeup with peace of mind." Then why doesnt he come out and kill us? Is it because you dont want to? Liao Yifang suddenly realized: "He never took action against us personally because he couldn''t do it!" ?Wu Xians lips curled up. Our safety time just now has shown that King Luo Ghost has no means to attack us for the time being. On the contrary, as long as we dont attack the shield, we can try to interrupt him! Isnt it just to bypass the shield? There are so many ways to support people! (End of this chapter) Chapter 254 return to nature Chapter 254 Return to nature ! King Luo knocked his head on the shield. ?He lowered his head blankly and looked at the pen in his hand. He suddenly woke up and his expression became angry. He gave Wu Xian and others a vicious look, then turned around and continued painting. ?Liao Yifang spread his hands with a smile on his face. To her, King Luo''s vicious gaze was more of a sign of weakness than a threat. She just used the magic trick of inviting the king to enter the urn, trying to get King Luo to leave the shield. Although he was blocked by the shield, it also proved that their spells could directly affect King Luo''s ghost through the shield. In this case. The family members are about to start performing. ?Zhang Wei stared at King Luo''s little horse, and pointed upward with **** together. Earth Thorn Curse! ?Suddenly, there was a huge thorn in the ground, which pierced King Luo''s small horse. The ghost of King Luo was completely pushed out, hit the shield and fell down. ??It''s a pity that Zhang Wei''s Earth Thorn Curse is of ordinary quality and is not powerful enough for King Luo to break his defense. King Luo got up, his chest rising and falling. Although he was so angry that he was about to explode, he still forced himself to calm down. No matter what happened now, it was not as important as finishing the makeup. ?Becoming a **** is his obsession, no matter what happens, he can endure it. Then there is Shi Ji, his face is ferocious, and he will let King Luo Ghost know next. What is real cruelty! ?There is still one lion''s roar left in Shiji, and there are two utterances left. This time he will try to combine the utterances and the lion''s roar together, so that he can exert the strongest power. So. ?Historical Ji yelled at King Luo. Poop! ?These three words echoed through the sky, and everyone present will never forget them. The effect of the spoken spell is forcibly activated. ??Luo Wang Dagui suddenly felt unbearable abdominal pain, and his stomach was full of gurgling sounds. Although there was actually nothing in his stomach, he still wanted to find a toilet immediately. Not only Mei Yunshengs mortal body, but even his half-god and half-ghost body is also craving for primitive release. King Luo originally thought. You can endure any attack. But now he found that there were some things that he couldn''t bear... ?Shi Ji''s move made him tremble all over. Just when he was about to break through his defense, Zhang Wei added another fire. Earth Thorn Curse! ??Under the little horse, another huge thorn poked out... Thats enough! King Luo roared with a distorted expression. Stop everyone! "You mortals, you...you, ****, when I ascend to the throne of God, I will send you to the eighteenth level of hell." He pointed at Shiji and roared, "Especially you, I will send you to the **** A cesspool hell, where you will never be reincarnated!" Looking at King Luo''s hysterical appearance. ?Wu Xian knew that the heat was almost there, and he only needed one more push to stop King Luo from becoming a god. He took out the dried fruit that he had kept on his body for a long time. The effect of this dried fruit is that food can control wind and thunder, and it contains the power of thunder and lightning. It is just in time to use it! Wu Xian swallowed the dried fruit into his stomach. A numbing feeling spread from his stomach. The tail of the thunder dragon that was originally wrapped around his waist suddenly swelled up like a balloon. Even his back had several sharp thorns. ! ?At this time, Wu Xian''s body contained an unprecedented amount of electrical energy! He closed his eyes. Feeling the poker on Yan Ting''s chest! Electric Chain Spell! ??The tail that had just expanded quickly shrank again, and Wu Xian poured all the electric energy into this attack. Boom! Yanting''s chest exploded with light. ??A dazzling thunder and lightning hit Luo Wang Dagui directly in the chest. The electric light was so bright that no one could see what was going on inside. ?But Wu Xian secretly yelled that it was not good. The power of this electric chain spell exceeded his expectation. He originally planned to only hit the big ghost Luo Wang, but because the lightning was too powerful, some of its power leaked to the protective shield! "you" Click...click! ??The protective shield flashing with lightning disappeared. The counter-injury that Wu Xian was worried about did not appear. King Luo Gui unlocked the protective shield by himself. ?At this time, Mei Yunsheng''s body had been turned into coke by electricity, and even the pen used for painting in his hand was damaged by electricity. King Luo Ghost really couldn''t draw anymore. ??The shadow with a red robe and a black face was floating in the air, with endless killing intent in its eyes. ?? King Luo didnt take Wu Xian and others seriously at first. ? He ??only regarded these people as tools for him to conquer Yin Shuai, but he did not expect that his planning for so long would actually end up in the hands of these people. ??Jingle bell The alarm clock rang, and it was midnight. ??Luo Wang Dagui did not finish the magic makeup. He only had the last few strokes left, but in the end he still fell short, so he only had one idea left. kill! Kill everyone present! ??The cold murderous intent instantly caused the air to drop an unknown number of degrees. Even Wu Xian felt that his fingers were numb from the cold, and Wan Xiuling and others were holding their arms and shivering. You...are all going to die! "Hahaha!" The harsh laughter stopped King Luo''s murderous intention. Yan Ting regained control of his body, and suddenly laughed heartily, laughing forward and back, almost uncontrollably. Yan Ting is not a good person. He first came to Surprise Island with the idea that he would survive even if some people died. If you have no choice but to join in with the murderer of your whole family. Its not that he cant accept it. But after he was controlled by King Luo and gained immortality, after hearing the cause and effect of King Luo and Yan Jia. He knew it. I can no longer escape. So the more miserable King Luo was, the happier he felt from the bottom of his heart. Poof! King Luo pierced Yan Ting''s chest with his hand. Yanting''s eyes were shocked. Thats fine... The face covered with oil paint finally flashed with a touch of relief, and then lost its luster... The body of Luo Wang Dagui began to change from empty to real, and he regained the power he had put in Yan Ting''s body. ?Now that he no longer expects to possess Yan''s family, two consecutive failures can only mean that there is something somewhere that doesn''t want him to succeed! Simply. He is no longer a god! He is a ghost to begin with, but now he wants to be a bigger ghost than ever before! The divinity in King Luo gradually faded away, and his eyes became extremely cold. The humanity he showed before was due to the mixture of divinity and ghost. And now he is a pure ghost! Beyond the evil spirits is the fierce god. ???If you can make a ghost to the extreme, it may not be worse than the **** of King Yama! ! King Luo waved his sleeves. The seven young men and women in the corner who were left by King Luo and had been hiding in the corner shivering, their bodies floated up, and now they are useless! The seven young men and women covered their necks with painful expressions and turned into corpses within a few seconds. ?No one knows what King Luo did. The danger level of this big ghost has reached an unimaginable level. But Wu Xian showed a relaxed expression on his face. Its finally out! ?Wu Xian and the others had been preparing all day long to deal with the great ghost of King Luo! King Luos three lines of defense were unexpected, so they were stretched to deal with them. But if only King Luo himself... ?Then they have already drawn up a battle plan! (End of this chapter) Chapter 255 Draw the ground as a prison Chapter 255: Drawing the ground as a prison Depression, horror, coldness Just looking at Luo Wang Dagui, everyone felt uneasy, as if their heart was held by a cold hand, making everyone unable to breathe smoothly. The ability of King Luo Ghost is still unknown. What everyone knows is that he is far stronger than all the ghosts they have encountered before! As long as he takes action, he may take away a life! so The plan is not to let him take action! Please enter the urn! Liao Yifang took the lead in attacking. ??Directly launched the last invitation to enter the urn technique! The cold eyes of King Luo Ghost, full of murderous intent, instantly became confused, and he raised his feet and walked towards the corner of the room... at the same time. ?Except for Zhu Shuhui, Yan Bingbing, and Wan Xiuling, three ordinary people, as well as Tong Yuai, who only has a whisk prop in his hand, and Lou Yaozong, who has sealed abilities. Everyone present was closely watching the battle and ready to attack at any time. ??Especially Wu Xian, holding the ghost head knife, always pays attention to the position of Luo Wang Dagui. He made tonight''s battle plan, and he is also the most critical part of the plan. There is absolutely no room for any mistakes. Kelluo King Ghost had just moved a few steps before his eyes sobered up. For an evil spirit of his level, it is very rare for ordinary magic to be able to affect it to this extent. Then the great ghost of King Luo extended his palm to Liao Yifang. Looking at the big pale hand, Liao Yifang suddenly felt a chill running down her spine. She didn''t know where the attack would come from, so she took two steps back. Liao Yifang seemed to have suddenly crashed into the cold lake. Everything around her became blurry and seemed to be shaking. Something cold and slippery grew out of the darkness and wrapped around her body, getting tighter and tighter. In the eyes of everyone. ??Liao Yifang suddenly stopped, his eyes widened, his face became redder and redder, as if he couldn''t breathe. Damn it! ?Wu Xian cursed in a low voice. ??Wu Xian was here during the day and drew several circles with his own hands. No matter which circle the Luo King ghost stepped into, Wu Xian could use the animated earth as a prison to trap him. Their plan to kill the great ghost of King Luo was also based on drawing the ground as a prison. ?Originally they thought that with Liao Yifang''s invitation to enter the urn, King Luo would definitely fall into the trap, but they did not expect that even "inviting the king to enter the urn" would have limited impact on King Luo. After the previous battles and cleaning, many of the circles drawn by Wu Xian were destroyed, leaving only one intact. With such a crushing level of combat power, it was unrealistic to expect King Luo to be introduced into that circle. So there is only one method left! That is where King Luo is, just draw a circle again! Poof! I dont know when. ??Zhang Wei sneakily ran to the feet of the great ghost of King Luo, and stabbed with all his strength with King Qin''s backhand sword. Unfortunately, King Luo''s defense was too high, and the long sword only penetrated half an inch! Feeling the stinging pain on his feet, King Luo was stunned for a moment, lowered his head and looked at his toes, and even forgot to continue dealing with Liao Yifang. ??Liao Yifang broke free from the restraints and knelt on the ground, her eyes wide open and breathing heavily. Her clothes were soaked with sweat. She had just walked through the gate of hell! The wound on the foot was nothing to King Luo. But he couldn''t figure out how he was sneak-attacked. To him, these humans were like little turtles with glowing bodies. Their movements were very obvious, and it was impossible to hide them from his eyes. Then King Luo became furious. But when he wanted to fight back, he just raised his hand but stopped because Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Sun Qian, and Qian Yunhe attacked at the same time. ??The word "filthy" carries such an overwhelming stench that King Luo felt extremely sick just by looking at it. The thousand-year-old peach wood sword shines with red aura, with pure power to restrain ghosts. ??There was a weird sword tied to the nine-section whip, and its weird attack route made King Luo Ghost feel a chill in his scalp for no reason. After being attacked by Zhang Wei just now, King Luo no longer dared to underestimate these humans, so he worked hard and carefully responded to three different attacks. While dealing with those three people. King Luo also noticed that Wu Xian, who he felt was the greatest threat, did not attack him, but ran around him, trying to draw circles on the ground with the blood-painted ghost-head knife in his hand. int ?? King Luo glanced at the place he just wanted to go and found that there was a circle there, so he instantly understood the plan of Wu Xian and others! Once the circle is drawn, something bad will definitely happen to him. So King Luo stamped his foot suddenly. The invisible evil energy turned into a strong wind and was released indiscriminately towards the surroundings. Wu Xian and the four others were all blown away, with several blood marks on their bodies. Then King Luo put his hand on the hilt of the sword, wanting to draw the sword before leaving the circle. Suddenly. ??Liao Yifang''s vigorous figure rushed in front of Luo Wang Dagui, raised her fist as big as a sandbag, and Luo Wang casually grabbed it. Looking at the claws with black nails, Liao Yifang instead of avoiding them, she bumped into them head-on. Boom! The two collided together. Liao Yifang only had some broken skin on his forehead, but King Luo had three broken fingers on his claws! This is the magical power of man - Tietou Kung! ?? King Luo''s expression was still cold. He opened his big mouth and sprayed at Liao Yifang, and a stream of black smoke roared out. At the same time, Liao Yifang bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed at Wang Luo! ??A pillar of blood broke through the black smoke and pierced King Luo''s throat! This is the human magical power - True Yang Splash! ??Liao Yifang''s ''Martial Arts Holy Body'' makes it easier for her to acquire human magical powers, so all her abilities are based on her body. Once all human magical powers are activated, she will become terrifyingly powerful in a short period of time! ?Housth of blood was splashed in King Luo''s throat, and he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his throat, as if he had acid reflux. ??The stronger the person, the greater the damage caused by using True Yang Splash to the evil spirits. Therefore, Liao Yifang''s bite made King Luo extremely painful. ??Taking this opportunity, Liao Yifang waved his fist and gathered all his strength to fight out! King Luo realized that this punch was not a trivial matter, so he put his arms across his body to protect his head. ??But he didnt expect that Liao Yifangs punch was not to hurt him, but... when! With the sound of gold and iron clashing, Liao Yifang''s fist actually hit the hilt of King Qin''s backhand sword! ?Under the power of the drum, urn and golden hammer, the sword in King Qin''s back was like a nail, piercing King Luo''s instep and sole, and pierced straight into the ground! It was Liao Yifangs goal to hammer down the sword in King Qins back! King Luo hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull out King Qin''s back-hand sword, but found that the long sword had strange power. No matter how hard he used, it was extremely difficult to pull it out! ?When King Luo tried to draw the sword, Wu Xian, who had just been blown away, ran back and used the Ghost Head Sword to completely seal the circle on the ground! So far. The trend has been achieved! ?Wu Xian took two steps back, took out a playing card, and softly uttered four words in his mouth! Draw the ground... as a prison! (End of this chapter) Chapter 256 serial killing move Chapter 256: Serial Killing Moves Accompanied by Wu Xians voice. ??A colorless barrier suddenly rose up around the circle drawn by Wu Xian around King Luo Ghost. In the blink of an eye, King Luo was wrapped up. ?This barrier looks like glass, with a vague staggered brick-like pattern in the middle. The closed barrier prevents any gaps in the cell, and even the air inside and outside does not circulate. The great ghost of King Luo instantly became Wu Xians prisoner! ??He put his hands on the hilt of the back-handed sword, and it took almost a lot of effort to pull out the long sword, and then looked at the glass-covered cell in confusion. ?This kind of thing is far inferior to his previous shield. What do these humans want to do with this cell? ?Although he was puzzled, King Luo still planned to get out quickly, so he put his finger on the edge of the cell. ttle ?? King Luo exerted a little force, and cracks appeared on the transparent cell. Just like the technique of inviting the king to enter the urn, it is difficult for an ordinary urn to play a decisive role in the ghost of King Luo. Wu Xian looked calm. But my heart kept urging me. Come out, come out quickly! The cell is about to be shattered. ! ??Luo Wang Dagui''s eyes suddenly widened, and a **** streak appeared on his finger! I saw another ghost appearing in the cell at some point! ??This ghost''s body is translucent, its face is covered with wounds, and its extremely skinny body is wrapped with two chains... Its a meat-cutting ghost! The condition for the appearance of flesh-cutting ghosts is a closed space. ??And Wu Xian used the painted ground as a prison, the purpose was to create a closed space for the flesh-cutting ghost to appear! An enemy of an enemy is not necessarily a friend. But as long as you use it properly, you can be a temporary comrade! ?Wu Xian and others had previously guessed that the original ghost and the Luo Wang ghost might be hostile, so part of their plan was to use the original ghost to weaken or even kill the Luo Wang ghost! ??The flesh-cutting ghost has a ferocious expression, and its body flashes rapidly in the transparent cell. Every time it flashes, it adds a wound to the body of King Luo Ghost! Due to the high speed, sometimes you can even see several meat-cutting ghosts at the same time! ?But relying solely on flesh-cutting ghosts is not enough. The flesh-cutting ghost''s extreme speed can only delay, but cannot play a decisive role. ?So Wu Xian took out a **** ball and stared straight into the cell, quietly waiting for the opportunity to appear. ??The great ghost of King Luo tried to catch the flesh-cutting ghost several times. But all ended in failure. Their relationship was like that between a man and a mosquito. Although the King of Luo Ghost had an absolute advantage in strength, he could not hit him if he could not hit him. ?Then the great ghost of King Luo prepared to make a big move. Just like humans who choose to spray insecticides in their houses because they cannot catch mosquitoes. ??The Great Ghost of King Luo cannot catch the Flesh-cutting Ghost, but he can use full-range attacks to blow up the Flesh-cutting Ghost and this weird cell, so that the Flesh-cutting Ghost can''t escape no matter where it is! ??Although doing so will consume a lot of King Luo''s power, will humans let mosquitoes go because pesticides may harm their health? Then King Luo roared loudly! Roarcough cough. As soon as Luo Wang Dagui roared, something appeared inexplicably in his mouth, a ball that tasted extremely disgusting and seemed to be made of flesh and blood! "This is" Thats Yan Ye! The Five Ghost Transport Technique can move an item to another location instantly, but it cannot transfer the item directly into the enemy''s body. So Wu Xian kept a close watch and activated his ability when King Luo opened his mouth. Originally, this plan was to use Shijis Huangwan. But when Wu Xian and others were at the foot of the mountain, they used Yan Ye''s arms, calves and thighs to make six weapons. However, Yan Ye''s torso was still lying on the ground, so there was no need to waste it, and Huang Wan was already interested in the subsequent Plans have bad consequences. ?So everyone thought about it, took off Yanyes toxin-rich kidneys, and rolled them into balls! ?Feeling the ominous aura of the kidney poison pill, King Luo immediately wanted to spit it out. Although it had already entered his mouth, it was up to King Luo himself to decide whether the dumpling should be swallowed or not. Ke Shiji suddenly roared. Eat it! He launched his last verbal attack! Speeches follow the rules, and the more abstract and complex things are, the more difficult they are to achieve, but swallowing what is in your mouth is the most specific requirement. So the ghost of King Luo was stunned for a moment, and then he ate the **** in his mouth. Just swallowed it. ??The Great Ghost of King Luo immediately realized that something was wrong, and quickly wanted to cough and vomit, but it was already too late, and the flesh-cutting ghost in the same cell would not give him this chance! Shua, shua... There are more and more wounds on Luo Wang Dagui''s body, and the toxins carried by Yan Ye are also spreading, greatly weakening his strength and turning his black face into purple. To poison the great ghost Luo Wang, you need a sufficient dose, and just one kidney is not enough. ??But this is poison. ??It was not the killer move planned by Wu Xian and others. The real killer move is... The behavior of King Luo ghost eating food triggered the conditions for the ghost in his belly to become parasitic. His belly swelled almost immediately. The ghost in the belly began to act as a demon in King Luos belly! The ghost in the belly was easily controlled by Wu Xian and others before because You Miao Shishi made him weakened by other ghosts. In addition, he was defeated by Shi Jitian and sealed in the belly of the screen ghost... But just before the ceremony began. ??The Great Ghost of King Luo released the ghost in his belly from the belly of the screen ghost. therefore. The ghost in the belly now has the same level of power as the flesh-cutting ghost! What Wu Xian and others should do has been done. They all gathered on the left side of the prison, occupying the best viewing angles, just waiting for the ghosts to fight to the death, and then they would benefit from it. ?Lou Yaozong walked up to Yan Bingbing. Lets shoot. If we dont shoot now, what are we waiting for? Yan Bingbing was stunned for a moment: "But if King Luo dies, we can leave without filming. And once the filming is done, doesn''t the ghost caught become the power of King Luo?" Lou Yaozong shook his head. First, King Luo is not the only ghost on the island. Second, the ghost that was photographed was controlled by King Luo. The premise is that King Luo has divinity, but now he no longer has that power..." So, listen to me The great ghost of King Luo was in a bad situation. He is being weakened every minute. So his goal changed from killing people to saving lives. In order to survive. He wanted to kill the flesh-cutting ghost and the ghost in the belly, but no matter which one of them was killed first, the strength of the other would greatly increase, so King Luo chose to attack the ghost in the belly first! King Luo''s defense power far exceeds that of humans. The attack of the flesh-cutting ghost is not very dangerous. Even if the strength increases, it can survive for a while, but if the ghost in the belly is allowed to grow, even the big ghost of King Luo will be killed by the ghost in the belly. Kill! The first one...is you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 257 Soaring Daogang Chapter 257 Soaring Dao Gang At this moment. The belly of King Luo Ghost has been swollen as if he was pregnant for ten months. His red robe was held up so high that even his belt fell apart. On his protruding belly, the face of the devil inside was revealed. The expression was extremely ferocious, and the corners of his mouth almost reached to his ears. He was in need of a beating to the extreme. Obviously he enjoyed the feeling of being in the belly of Luo Wang Dagui. ?Luo Wang Dagui raised his palm, and his black nails began to become sharper and longer. Poof! He suddenly stabbed his hand into his stomach! Come out! Pfft, click, pfft King Luo didn''t know the specific location of the ghost in his belly. He could only rely on his hand and body sensation to keep scratching in his belly. At the same time, outside his body, there were flesh-cutting ghosts who kept making wounds on him. ??There are often things like blood, grease, internal organs, etc. pouring out of his stomach... ?Like this, after holding on for a full two minutes, King Luo withdrew his hand from his stomach. In his hand, he was holding a small person the size of a thumb! ?This little man has no clothes on his body and looks the same as the bulge in his belly. This is the true face of the ghost in his belly! ? Yan Bingbing and Zhu Shuhui, who were watching the battle, hurriedly took photos of the scene. If they miss this opportunity, they will have to rely on luck if they want to film the ghost. The shooting has just been completed. ?The big ghost of King Luo exerted force, and the little ghost in his belly let out an ethereal howl, and was crushed into minced flesh. Miao Shi, who has a sallow complexion and thin muscles, has a satisfied look on his face. ??He was so tortured by the ghost in his belly that he had simulated crushing the ghost in his belly dozens of times, so seeing this scene made him extremely satisfied. ! The nose of King Luo Ghost suddenly flew out! It took a lot of Luo Wang Ghost''s physical strength and strength to pull the ghost out of his belly. If it had been an ordinary ghost, it would have disappeared into thin air. He became weaker. But when the ghost in the belly died, the flesh-cutting ghost became stronger! In the past, the flesh-cutting ghost could only leave shallow wounds on King Luo''s body every time, but now it can take away a piece of flesh and blood every time. The red robe on King Luo''s body became tattered in the blink of an eye, and every corner of his body was covered with wounds. Spurting out blood, it looks extremely oozing! Its your turn! The red robe on King Luo''s body began to glow instantly. Boom! After a loud noise. The painted ground is broken into pieces, and red smoke spreads. The Great Ghost of King Luo stood dangling on the spot, holding the flesh-cutting ghost''s hair in his hand. The flesh-cutting ghost''s body has completely disappeared, leaving only a head. The eyes are rolling around. It seems that there is still a breath of life... I...I would like... Click! Without giving the flesh-cutting ghost a chance to beg for mercy, King Luo directly scratched the flesh-cutting ghost''s Tianling Cap to pieces. ?? King Luo sneered and looked in the direction of Wu Xian and others. He admitted that these little human tricks had caused him a lot of trouble. He only needed some time to recover, and he would not give those humans a chance... finally. The red smoke dispersed. King Luo was surprised to see it. ?Wu Xian stood in front of him, holding a knife in one hand and holding a strange small bronze bottle in the other. Some liquid was poured out of the small bronze bottle and fell on the handle of the Ghost Head Sword. Boom! Wow! The area around Wu Xian is filled with evil spirits! ?This small bronze bottle is the evil spirit gathering bottle behind the evil evil gathering mirror. All the evil spirits absorbed by the evil evil gathering mirror in the first two days are stored in this small bottle. ?? Last night, the blood-painted ghost-headed sword had absorbed the evil spirit emitted by the evil-gathering mirror, so Wu Xian knew that the ghost-headed sword could become stronger in this way. ??The handle of the ghost-headed sword came to life, and the ghost head on it greedily swallowed the pure evil spirit. ?Starting from the hilt, the entire blade of the Ghost Head Sword gradually turned dark red and even emitted light. Looking from a distance, Wu Xian could not even be seen, only the twisted red shadow of the knife could be seen! There was terrible power coming from the sword. ?Wu Xian''s arms were trembling, and it seemed that what he was holding in his hand was not a knife, but an evil ghost full of killing desire. The reason why he endured until now to strengthen the Ghost Head Sword. It is because I am worried that excessive evil spirit will make the Ghost Head Sword go out of control! Due to the continuous battles, the Ghost Head Sword has almost reached its limit. I am afraid that there is only one chance to make a slash. All the previous plans of Wu Xian and others were to enable Wu Xian to slash the weak Demon King Luo like this. One knife! King Luos eyes widened. Its evil again ! ?Wu Xian''s eyes were red, he took two steps forward, and swung the red sword shadow in his hand towards Luo Wang Dagui with all his strength. ??A huge crimson half-moon sword light slashed towards the neck of Luo Wang Dagui! "ah!!" ??The great ghost of Luo Wang had boundless evil energy coming out of his body. At this time, he did not care about conserving his physical strength, and gathered all his strength into his hands to face the terrifying red sword. On one side is all the remaining power of King Luo. On the other side is a huge sword composed of the rare Ghost Tou Dao + all the evil spirits from the Jusha Bottle + Gang characters + light characters. Moreover, the characteristic of the Ghost Tou Dao is that it is twice as powerful when beheading! ?The two forces didn''t even collide. King Luo''s hand was instantly turned into ashes, and the entire body of King Luo Ghost was swallowed up by the red light. Wait until the light dissipates. ?Everyone was surprised to find that the entire left half of the Temple of Heaven had disappeared. The walls, ceiling, and everything were swallowed up by the sword light, and the midnight sky seemed particularly clear. Click, clatter. ?Wu Xian moved his hand lightly, and the Ghost-headed Sword turned into fragments and fell to the ground. ?This broadsword that followed him to a blessed place finally reached its limit and died. Wu Xian seemed to hear joyful laughter. Since this sword was forged, it has been beheading continuously. In the end, it can cut off the head of the big ghost. This should be regarded as the best ending for this sword. at the same time. ?There was another thing that fell to the ground. It is the head of King Luo! The beheading tactic was successful! ?Wu Xian suddenly felt extremely sore all over his body. He had almost used up all his strength just to control the ghost head sword that was almost out of control, and now he couldn''t use any strength at all. Everyone cheered immediately. ??Whether its a dependent, a newcomer, or an aboriginal of this blessed land, all the big rocks in my heart have fallen to the ground! They won the battle with the great ghost of King Luo! Over the past few days, countless people have died on the island. Some deserve to die, some do not deserve to die, but the most important thing is... they can survive! The loved ones can return to reality. Newcomers can escape the nightmare. The natives can leave this horrible island! But at this moment, a voice appeared, making everyone''s bodies freeze, as if they were hiding in an ice cave. You win. But Ill come back again! ?This sound is... The great ghost of King Luo! His head that fell to the ground was speaking. He is not dead yet! (End of this chapter) Chapter 258 Curse of Extremis Chapter 258 Curse of Desperate Situation The voice of King Luos ghost just appeared. ?Shi Ji and Liao Yifang acted at the same time, attacking King Luo Ghost from the left and the right. Listen to what he said? Not necessary. Let this guy die quickly. This is the most touching news tonight. Seeing that their attack was about to touch Luo Wang Dagui, an invisible wave suddenly emitted, and Shi Liao and Shi Liao stopped at the same time while maintaining their attacking posture. Even Wu Xian, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly found himself unable to move, as if there were countless hands restricting his movements, and he couldn''t even move a toe. Fear spreads again. But they couldn''t even show a look of fear. ?Wu Xian''s forehead was sweating slightly. Even he is feeling a little numb now. Although they have encountered many dangers after entering this blessed land, those threats can more or less be avoided through some means. There are rarely times that can be called desperate situations. But now. Its a desperate situation! ??He himself has no way to deal with it, and whether he can survive can only depend on luck! ?? King Luo glanced at everyone with his cold eyes. He is also a great ghost who has almost become a god. If he were really so easy to kill, he would have been dead when the top ten sinister commanders rebelled ten years ago. The Great Ghost of King Luo has a hidden ability. It can only be triggered when you are near death. When he is about to die, his remaining power will be released at once, imprisoning all surrounding creatures that are weaker than him, giving him a chance to escape. But thats why. He has no strength left in his body now, and since only his head is left in his body, he can''t even escape. In a few minutes, the restraints on Wu Xian and others will be released, and then he will only die. So there is only one way for the ghost of King Luo to survive. He wants to instigate someone to rebel and let this person take him to escape. First of all, Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Liao Yifang, Sun Qian, and Qian Yunhe are definitely not good. These people have the ability to kill him. Once they are let go, King Luo will die in their hands immediately. Neither can Lou Yaozong. Although he has no strength now, his appearance in the robe of King of Hell still makes King Luo palpitate. ?Zhu Shuhui? ?Psychologists are not easy to fool. ??Yan Bingbing? ?This girl is determined in her heart. She might rather die together than escape with King Luo. Miaoshi...this guy is a bit weird. ?Wan Xiuling ?Although she is an ordinary person, she was the first to tear off Yan Ye''s body and use it as a weapon. She may not be able to do anything bad if she is forced to do so. As for Zhang Wei, King Luo Ghost never considered him at all because he subconsciously ignored him. However, Zhang Wei was also imprisoned and would not be able to play any role even if he was forgotten. So I thought about it. King Luo set his target on Tong Yuai! Frankly speaking, even King Luo did not expect that she would survive to the end. ?This woman is not very capable, timid, and always hides at the back. She often misses her child and cries secretly. Her only advantage is that she is more tolerant for her child. ??Mingming is a newcomer like Sun Qian and Qian Yunhe, but so far he only has a whisk in his hand. But this is the kind of person. Its easy to control! ??The corner of King Luo''s lips curled up, he was going to use Tong Yuai to escape! ! King Luo withdrew his power from Tong Yuai, and then used this power to turn into a black air and spray it on Tong Yuai, giving her a commanding tone. Come here, hold my head, and get me out of here. ? Tong Yuai then realized that she was able to move, but she was just timid and had limited abilities, not a fool. Everyone had spent so much effort to bring King Luo to the brink of death, how could she let King Luo out? ?So she raised her fly whisk and bravely walked towards King Luo. Even if you poke it with the handle of a whisk. She will also stab King Luo to death! ?Wu Xian, who could not move, was very pleased to see this scene. Tong Yu loves this woman. Because of cheating, her husband threatened her with her child and was forced to die in a blessed place. ?Although she has always looked pitiful, Wu Xian did not sympathize with her, but felt that she somewhat deserved it. But she also has advantages. Apart from the fact that her long black stockings are very eye-catching, she never causes trouble to others! ??Although she provides few clues, hides behind when in danger, and often cries secretly, she never drags others down! It is time to advance and it is time to retreat. She never made a wrong choice out of fear. So in this situation, Tong Yuai knows what to do rightly. ??Luo Wang Dagui raised his eyelids and sneered. Are you sure you want to do this? Think about your children. "child?" Tong Yuai stopped moving. King Luo said to her in a gloomy tone: "Do you feel cold now, inexplicably flustered, and restless in your heart, as if something bad is about to happen?" Tong Yuai''s hands began to shake. Lou Yaozong had taught them some common sense about the blessed land before, and she had heard of similar feelings. Curse? King Luo smiled: "Yes, this is a curse. As long as I die, your second generation immediate family members will be haunted by nightmares and commit suicide in terror and despair!" After Tong Yuai heard this, his body suddenly started to tremble, and he finally lowered his head, making it difficult to see his expression. "Hahaha" King Luo laughed loudly. To the end. He still won. Tong Yu loves a person like this and may be willing to sacrifice herself, but she will never be willing to sacrifice her relatives. As long as her blood relatives are used as a threat, she will definitely obey. ?Wu Xian was so anxious that his heart was pounding. But he had no way to stop it. For Tong Yuai, her child was her Achilles heel! ?Tong Yuai walked up to Luo Wang Dagui obediently and picked up his head. The head felt very disgusting, but she could only endure it. Wait, I changed my mind. King Luo showed a strange smile. "Why should I run away? They won''t be able to move for at least a few minutes. You go get a dagger and cut their necks... No, just hold me. I will bite open his throat myself, drink his blood, and eat His meat!" ?So Tong Yuai walked toward Wu Xian holding King Luo''s head. Watching the black teeth getting closer and closer, every pore of Wu Xian''s body was trying to stay away. ?? King Luo licked his lips and grinded his teeth, ready to vent all the humiliation he had suffered tonight on Wu Xian''s neck. Wow! King Luos vision changed rapidly. With a bang, King Luos head rolled around on the ground several times. He looked extremely embarrassed. He was actually thrown into the corner of the room by Tong Yuai! ?This scene. Shocked everyone! King Luo was angered and shouted viciously at Tong Yuai: "How dare you do this to me? Just wait. The curse is real. Your child was killed by Tong Yuai." Tong Yuai''s face changed several times, and she finally mustered up the courage to say, "I...are infertile." ?) (End of this chapter) Chapter 259 Dispersed with the wind Chapter 259 Dispersed with the Wind Tong Yu''s love words came out of her mouth. Suddenly the audience was filled with questions. ??If it werent for the fact that he couldnt move, Wu Xian would have complained a few words. ?Luo Wang Dagui''s brain was almost shut down, and he could not understand the message he heard from her mouth. Dont you have a child? Because the child is not your husbands biological child, you were retaliated by your husband and were coerced to come to Rawang Island to die Tong Yuai shook her head. Because I was infertile, we adopted a child. Otherwise, why do you think the child is not my husbands biological child? Could it be that I cheated? Thats what Luo Wang Dagui thought. Everyone else thinks the same way... As for his revenge on me, it has nothing to do with the child. He was originally a good man, but he changed after he became addicted to gambling. I wanted to divorce before I was implicated, but he refused even if he died..." Tong Yuais words. The spirit of King Luo Gui was greatly shocked, and he was speechless for a moment. ?But he reacted immediately. There wasn''t much time left for him to escape, and he couldn''t waste it discussing family issues with her, so he showed a vicious expression. Even if you dont care about your children, you still have to care about your parents. They will be raised up, and you cant bear to see them being implicated by you. From now on, they will be plagued by nightmares, their spirits will be driven to collapse, and they can only wake up a little by self-mutilation... The scene described by Luo Wang Dagui is very cruel. But after Tong Yuai heard this, she laughed again. This time even she felt it was a bit outrageous. You may not know this, but...I am an orphan. ?) Tong Yuai''s expression is a little sad. "Because I am an orphan, I know how painful it is to have no parents. Therefore, after seeing Xiaobao''s eyes that were exactly the same as mine when I was a child, I regarded myself as his mother!" The ghost of King Luo opened his mouth. ?Now he regrets choosing Tong Yuai. If you want to know a persons true situation, you cant just look at the surface, but you must also understand deeply. This is a truth that almost everyone understands. But when it comes to application, few people can do it. Luo Wang Dagui was confused by Tong Yuai''s weak appearance, so he made a rash judgment on Tong Yuai without key information, thinking that he could easily control her, so he put himself in such a passive position. situation. Since he could not rely on Tong Yuai to escape, King Luo could only rely on himself. ?He stretched out his tongue with great effort, tearing the base of his tongue, so that his tongue could reach the ground, and then used the power of his tongue to crawl to one side of the room with difficulty. ??As long as he can roll down the cliff, he can also escape from these humans. He is not worried that Tong Yuai will hurt him. Because this woman has no means of killing ghosts at all. Seeing the humble way of escaping from King Luo''s ghost, Tong Yuai smiled again. She did not poke King Luo with the handle of the whisk, but threw his head out. It was not because she was afraid to do it, but only by throwing the head to that side could she kill King Luo. Actually, she didn''t need to explain to King Luo just now why she wasn''t afraid of his curse. The reason why I said so many words. Just to delay time! ??The ghost of King Luo was moving forward with difficulty with his tongue, when he suddenly heard a voice coming from behind his head. ?It looks like someone is swinging their arms on the ground and then dragging their body forward. But King Luo now only has one head left and cannot even turn his head, so he can only hear the sound but cannot see the scene behind his head. ?The closer the sound came, the more numb the scalp of King Luo became. He was like a mortal at the moment, dominated by unknown fear. The things behind him became extremely scary in his imagination, so he could only use his tongue to move forward, looking even more embarrassed than a drowned dog. ?He was about to reach the edge of the cliff. Finally saw the hope of survival. Suddenly. Tong Yuai held King Luo''s head with both hands and turned him in one direction. This warm palm was cold to the bone for King Luo. After changing direction, King Luo finally saw the pursuer behind him who was only slightly faster than him. Skull covered with cracks, half of a shoulder with shreds of flesh, hand with missing fingers holding a fragment of a dagger... ??This is exactly the evil skeleton that was crushed by the Luo King Ghost before! Its him, how could it be him! The heart of Luo Wang Dagui was suddenly filled with great fear and uneasiness. His only thought now was regret, regret for not finishing the last attack on the skeleton. After he used the anti-injury shield to smash the skull into pieces, he ignored him because in his opinion, the skull no longer posed any threat to him! But now, this evil skeleton is about to take his own life! The power of confinement released by King Luo before his death is only effective on creatures with a level lower than his. However, the essence of this evil skeleton is an ''evil evil''. Although it has not yet formed, it is already enough to be immune to his power of confinement! And this vicious skeleton was the only way Tong Yuai could find to kill King Luo. Wait a minute, we are all ghosts, and those mortals are our enemies, why should we... The great ghost of King Luo tried hard to convince the skeleton to be evil. Poof! The fragments of the dagger mercilessly penetrated into the eyes of King Luo Ghost! Skeleton Fierce has no other thoughts. The only thing he knows is to fight, keep fighting! Puff, puff, puff The most brutal battle of the night broke out between two heads and one arm. The evil skeleton poked Luo Wang Dagui''s head, eye sockets, temples, cheeks, nose...every time it hit, a spurt of blood would flow out. The evil skeleton only stopped temporarily when the head was cut into pieces so that the original shape could no longer be seen. . Hurrah! A ray of light spreads out! King Luo uncovered debris on the ground, including residual incense, statues of gods, and incense burners. Most of them glowed with silver, and a few items even glowed with gold! The appearance of the trophies means that the great ghost of King Luo is finally dead. ??Wu Xian shivered and found that he could finally move. The restraints on everyone''s bodies had all disappeared. They gathered around the remaining skeleton of King Luo, with smiles on their faces. This time its really over. After the evil skeleton killed Queen Luo, he turned around and slowly crawled towards Wu Xian and others. After turning into a ghost, he no longer recognized Wu Xian and others as his former comrades-in-arms. He is not dead yet. ?The enemy is not dead yet. So, the battle is not over yet. Everyone gathered around him, looking sad. Wu Xian glanced at Sun Qian, and Sun Qian nodded. With a thousand-year-old peach wood sword, he stabbed the skeleton evil''s Tianling Cap solemnly. With a flash of red light, the skeleton evil finally stopped moving, and its head and arms became gray. Thank you so much for our survival today. Now the battle is over, you can stop. Wu Xian finished speaking and bowed slightly to the evil skeleton. A gust of cold wind blew by, and the skeletons scattered with the wind, leaving only a little residual fragrance on the ground... (End of this chapter) Chapter 260 Island boat Chapter 260 The boat leaving the island The great ghost of King Luo is dead. The biggest threat has disappeared. But this does not mean that everyone can relax, because they still have many things to deal with. The first thing is to divide the spoils. After the death of Luo Wang Dagui and Skeleton Evil, they all revealed some loot. Wu Xian just glanced at it and knew that Luo Wang Dagui''s loot was the richest among the evil spirits he had ever seen. The loot is divided into three levels. The best one is the golden fairy. ??There is only one statue of the god, enough incense to worship the **** once, and a golden incense burner. The throne of the statue is made of golden bones. The statue itself is covered in black robes, with deep eyes. There are no limbs under the robes, only the wriggling black air. The crown on the head is made of white bones. A letter from the throne of God: The official of the land - King Yama of Yaolingzhenjun of the Five Palaces! ?The remaining incense and the incense burner are matched with the statue of King Yama. If the three are used together, they should be an immortal prop. ??Then there are silver treasures. There are five statues of gods, namely, the five gods of fortune, wealth, longevity and happiness. The silver residual incense is enough to worship the gods seven times, and there are only four incense burners. Further down are ordinary mortal props. There are no statues of gods or incense burners, only some scattered incense. If you gather them together a little, you can worship the gods at least a dozen times. This is all the spoils. The distribution of the spoils of war was, after some discussion, based on merit in the decisive battle. ??The biggest credit is of course Wu Xian''s. The entire plan was done by Wu Xian, and the most critical blow was made by Wu Xian. Therefore, Wu Xian took away the golden three-piece set. Since these three things were too valuable, Wu Xian could not take too many other things. He only took some mortal incense to gather together and use it to worship the gods on Lihentian. use. ??Arranged further down in order of contribution, there are four family members, Lou Yaozong, Shi Ji, Zhang Wei, and Liao Yifang, plus Tong Yuai. The five of them were divided into five statues, and each of them got an opportunity to worship the treasured statue. Historical achievements, the contributions of Liao Yifang and Lou Yaozong needless to say. Zhang Wei also made a great contribution. But he was almost forgotten by everyone, so he kept yelling and trying hard to express himself, even taking off his clothes and doing weird dances, and then he got the trophies he deserved. As for Tong Yuai. It is pure luck that her achievements are ranked here. But in the Blessed Land, luck is also an important part. She relied on luck to play a key role in killing the great ghost of King Luo, so this trophy is what she deserves. Finally, its Sun Qian and Qian Yunhe. These two are considered to be high-quality newcomers, but this blessed land did not leave much room for them to play. However, because King Luo''s ghost exploded too much loot, the rewards they received were also very considerable. Dividing the spoils is always a pleasure. But after the happy time, everyone has to face the painful reality. Liao Yifang rubbed his hair in distress. How many ghosts do we still have to shoot? ?Shi Jis expression looked like he had eaten shit. The only original ghost that has not died yet is the Starving Ghost. That guy is probably terrifyingly strong now. It will probably take a lot of effort for us to take a picture of him. Everyone suddenly frowned. In order to deal with the big ghost Luo Wang, all their means were exhausted. Suddenly Yan Bingbing raised her hand: "That...well, all ten kinds of ghosts have been filmed." ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment: "How was it taken?" It turns out that during the previous battle, the two aborigines, Yan Bingbing and Zhu Shuhui, were not idle. At Lou Yaozong''s suggestion, they took pictures of the entire battle. The camera actually captured six kinds of ghosts. Ball-shooting ghost, upper-body ghost, bed-pressing ghost, screen ghost, jumping-off ghost and water ghost. During the battle, Wu Xian brought two primitive ghosts to the battlefield through design, so they photographed the belly ghost and the flesh-cutting ghost. As for the last two remaining. The big ghost of King Luo and the evil skeleton! It was only the requirement of King Luo to take pictures of the top ten evil men, and the requirement to leave the blessed land was to take pictures of the ten kinds of ghosts, so now everyone has met the conditions for leaving the blessed land! Wu Xian was in a good mood immediately. ??If he can leave now, then there is no need to use the loot in his hand now. He can wait until he returns to Lihentian to worship the gods. He looked at Yan Bingbing expectantly. Put the camera up and try it. Yan Bingbing''s eyes were full of doubts, what was the meaning of this, but over the past few days, she had long understood that not everything was reasonable. So she carefully raised the camera in her hand. ??The aboriginal people held up cameras or cameras to take pictures of the ten kinds of ghosts, which was the condition for the dependents to leave the blessed land! Suddenly there was a loud noise. Its the whistle! A ship is coming! They hurriedly ran out of the Temple of Heaven and looked into the distance. They saw a huge white ship docking. It looked like a coast guard ship! ??This ship is definitely not an accomplice of King Luo Ghost like Wan Shixiong. Yanting and so many aborigines disappeared on the island for so many days, and finally attracted the attention of the outside world, so the official coast guard ship was dispatched to rescue! Now they can leave the island! The atmosphere suddenly relaxed. ?Wu Xian and the others also had to board the ship with the aboriginal people, because the condition for leaving this blessed land was to board the freighter. This is it. Everyone finally relaxed completely. They simply sorted out their belongings and walked down the mountain. When we first landed on the island, there were thirty-five people on the island, but now many of them have disappeared. Among the family members, only Han Ke died, leaving five others. There are only three newcomers left. There are four Aboriginal people left, and all the Aboriginal people are very excited at this time. On the way, they thanked their families profusely, said thank you countless times, and promised to repay their life-saving grace when they returned to the city. In fact, the aborigines knew in their hearts that their survival depended on Wu. Xian et al. ?Looking at their excited expressions, the family members were a little sad. Aboriginal people are also human beings. ?These days, we have developed some friendship, and this kind of friendship that we have experienced life and death together cannot be compared to ordinary fair-weather friends. But this friendship is destined not to last. ?After getting on the ship, they will part ways and go their separate ways. Perhaps Yan Bingbing and others will forget about Wu Xian and the others the moment they step into the cabin. Before the great ghost of King Luo died. ?Everyone is looking forward to leaving Rawang Island as soon as possible, but after getting safely down, everyone hopes that time can slow down. ??Wu Xian sincerely hopes that after the family members leave, the four aborigines can live peacefully for a while... On the way down the mountain, they tried to avoid crossroads to avoid being stalked by hungry ghosts. finally. Everyone walked to the coast guard ship. This blessed land has finally come to an end... (End of this chapter) Chapter 261 The end of Rawang Island Chapter 261 The End of Rawang Island After arriving at the side of the ship. Wu Xian and others did not board the ship immediately. ?This ship is here for search and rescue. There are so many people on the island, and it is impossible to leave with just these few people. So they also sent a team to the island for search and rescue. While waiting. ??The people on the boat conducted a strict search on the group, and the four aborigines were thoroughly searched. However, they only glanced twice at Wu Xian and other family members and newcomers, and not even a single obscene text in the historical record was confiscated. After waiting for a while. ?A man covered in blood staggered back and ran back. His expression was horrified and his fingers were missing. He started yelling as soon as he returned to the side of the boat. You can imagine how terrible things happened to him. After the man came back, everyone else on the boat was frightened, and Wu Xian and others were finally able to board the boat and leave. Yan Bingbing and other four aborigines were the first to board the ship. As she walked on the gangway, she had already begun to formulate the content of the news in her mind. ?Wu Xian, who holds a ghost-headed sword and advises the whole process; Liao Yifang, who is not inferior to men, and has a pair of iron fists to defeat evil spirits; he looks honest and honest, but has a history of extremely dirty methods... ?Every person on the island deserves special mention. Yan Bingbing has a feeling that the news she will release next will shock the whole world, and she will not forget anyone who has helped her. Wow! Yan Bingbings feet stepped onto the deck. The expectant expression on her face suddenly disappeared, and she had forgotten about Wu Xian and others. New memories are being reconstructed. The figures of Wu Xian, Shi Ji, Liao Yifang and others gradually disappear in her mind. They are replaced by Zhu Shuhui, Miao Shi and Wan Xiuling''s hard struggle on the island... ?Wu Xian did not see the change in Yan Bingbing''s expression. ?In his sight, at the end of the gangway, there was a blurry light door. Behind the light door was the scene of Lihentian. As long as he walked through that door, he could leave this blessed place. But before leaving the blessed land, he still had one thing to do. ?Wu Xian flicked his finger, and a card flew out. Boom, crackle! ??A flash of lightning flashed in the air, causing all the aborigines on the ship to feel frightened. After the electric light flashed. ??A poker in Wu Xian''s hand was printed with a new pattern, which made Wu Xian''s lips twitch slightly. The electric chain spell has three chances to be used. Before, he used it to electrocute the big ghost Luo Wang, but it was only one of them. Therefore, he had to use up the third chance before leaving this blessed place, so that he could trigger the third transformation. one''. After getting the new talisman. ?Wu Xian no longer had any worries and stepped into the door of illusion. Out of a blessed place. ??Wu Xian is like stepping into the torrent of light and shadow. There are images everywhere around us, some are disappearing and some are being regenerated. ?This torrent of light and shadow is somewhat similar to the "disaster retrospect" I saw before, but it is not the same as the disaster retrospect. This time it seems that it just wants Wu Xian to have a look at the future of this world. Wu Xian saw it first. ??Countless ghosts are rampant, the city is dilapidated and desolate, and there are rotten and maggot-infested corpses everywhere. Two pairs of eyes occasionally appear in the corners, and human beings who are as thin as savages are struggling to survive in the city... ?But even so, they could not escape the hunting of ghosts and eventually died in an extremely miserable manner. ?But these harrowing images are disappearing. New pictures are replacing those cruel pictures. ?Wu Xian nodded slightly. ?It seems that those cruel scenes are the original future of this world. If there are no dependents coming here, the ghost of King Luo will definitely become a god. The evil **** will open the door to Hades and let the ghosts of **** poison the world. The blessed land that Wu Xian experienced before. All of them are allowed to come to a world that is on the verge of destruction, and by completing the requirements of the blessed land in such a world, they can find the key points of the destruction of this world and change it. But this time is different. They came directly to the moment before the disaster happened, and nipped the disaster in the bud before the worst happened. Compared to before. Wu Xian still feels that this is more to his liking. Old pictures disappear and new pictures begin to form. That is the future of this world. ?Wu Xian was not in a hurry. He relaxed and watched the scene in front of him as if he were watching a movie. After the coast guard ship returns. Yan Bingbing, Miao Shi, Wan Xiuling, and Zhu Shuhui all returned to the human city. They used the ten kinds of ghosts they photographed as evidence to declare to the world that ghosts really exist. But they did not go well at first, and all news was strictly blocked. until ??The ten immortal evil commanders broke through the blockade of Rawang Island and began to wreak havoc in human cities! ??The contents of the camera were unblocked, and the story of Rawang Island became a household name. From the hands of the four survivors, people learned the knowledge of fighting against ghosts... ??They know how to avoid the attacks of the ten evil commanders, and how to fight against ghosts, such as worshiping the heavenly officials, using filthy objects to drive away ghosts, and using the characteristics of ghosts to make them fight among themselves... that''s all. Humans in this world, facing the attacks of ghosts, the social order has not collapsed, but has become more united... Yan Bingbing fulfilled her wish and became the greatest reporter in the world. The content she captured saved countless innocent lives. ?Zhu Shuhui really became a spiritual master. No one laughed at him anymore. He became the leader in leading the world against ghosts... Miao Shi became the greatest spiritual medium in the world. He could let any ghost appear on his body while keeping his consciousness awake. Through him, the world gained a new understanding of ghosts... As for Wan Xiuling. She didnt experience much on Surprise Island. After leaving Surprise Island, she inherited her adoptive father''s property. She originally wanted to live a quiet life, but there was always something lingering in her mind. So she bought a film and television company and started filming the story of Surprise Island. that''s all. Several virtual film and television characters have become popular in this world. ?Wu Xian, who can kill evil with his sword, has a stinking historical record, Liao Yifang, whose fists are like thunder, Lou Yaozong... Of course, there is no Zhang Wei. After reading all the content. ?Wu Xian let out a long breath. This was the first time he had truly saved a world since entering the blessed land, which made him feel much better. He carefully looked at all the lights and shadows. Finally the screen stopped. ??In the last picture, Yan Bingbing and others are already old, but in this world, a new shadow has appeared, and a huge cloud has enveloped half of the world. ?Wu Xian was slightly startled. It seems that in the end, the world has not escaped its misfortune. ?But this can be considered a good ending. At least the four survivors can live safely to old age, which is a rare good ending for the natives of other blessed lands. ?Wu Xian is just a family member. What he can change is only what Fu Di wants him to change. The future misfortune of this world may be changed by other loved ones. Wow! The light and shadow dispersed. ?Wu Xian fell to the ground, and in front of him was the familiar Lihentian. At this point, this blessed place called hunting ghosts and seeing gods has officially come to an end! (End of this chapter) Chapter 262 Yama Lotus Chapter 262 Yama Luo Tie ?It is overgrown with grass and jagged rocks. ?There is not a single cloud in the sky, the blue is clear and pure, Wu Xian once again stepped into the Thirty-three Lihen Heaven. The cool breeze swept away the hidden wounds accumulated in his body. ?The light reflected from the golden floor under his feet illuminated the temple of the concubines, and there was a faint rustling sound in the grass. Although it seemed that there was no change, Wu Xian felt that the things in the grass seemed to be a little more friendly to him. ?Wu Xian threw the things he brought out onto the ground, while he lay stretched out on the ground. Well, it would be great if there was a bed here. Although the gold floor looks good, its so shaky ?After lying down to rest for a short while, Wu Xian stood up and sat up. Before completing the evaluation, he had one more thing to do. When dividing the spoils in the blessed land, he was assigned a three-piece set of golden statues. Now you can claim this reward first. ?Wu Xian looked solemn. This was his first time holding an immortal item. The golden three-piece suit matched the golden ground very well. As the residual incense was inserted, a black gold mist spread, and three scroll-like items appeared in front of Wu Xian. Seeing these three things, Wu Xian''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. ??Its not like Judge Yin Lu Cui before, the three items are all the same, right? When the black gold mist dissipated, Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. Although the three items all seemed to be scrolls, the contents on them were different. The first item is an ancient book page. ?Wu Xian pointed his finger up, and information flowed into his mind. ?The remaining pages of the book of life and death: There is a handwriting written by Yan Jun, "Give *** Yangshou Yijiazi". Write your name in the blank space, and you can immediately increase your Yangshou by sixty years. ?Wu Xians eyes suddenly lit up. This is a long life! Under normal circumstances, Yangshou is not very important to dependents, because very few dependents can live out their Yangshou, and most of them will die in a cruel blessed land. No matter how much Yangshou they have, it is useless. At most, you can feel a little more relaxed when encountering some incidents related to the blessed land of Yang Shou. ??But the most precious thing about the remaining pages of the Book of Life and Death is that this sixty years of life can be given to anyone! ?Wu Xian was excited for a while, then froze for a moment, shook his head and gave up on the remaining pages of the Book of Life and Death. ??If the old man was still alive, no matter what the latter two things were, he would choose this fragment of page without hesitation, but it is a pity that the old man is no longer here... ??No one in this world is worthy of him taking this fragment of page. Maybe he could use his sixty years to exchange benefits with some big shots, but Wu Xian decided to stay away after thinking about the trouble this might cause. The second item. ?Its called Yam Luo Tie. The holder bows and hands out the Yama Tie. If the other party accepts the Yama Tie, the soul will be taken away by Yin Chai for the banquet. If the other party does not accept the Yama Lotion, it will be regarded as disrespectful to King Yama, and the soul will be taken away by Yin Chai. punish. Under evil spirits, all souls can be taken away by Yama. On the evil side, the soul will be torn apart and take away part of it. ?This magical weapon made Wu Xian''s heart flutter again. As long as he handed over the Yama Luo Tie, he could instantly kill almost all evil spirits. Even those like the great ghost of King Luo, things above the evil spirits could greatly reduce their power. The third item. It is called an invitation to hell. The props can be used in the same way as Yama''s Tie. Just hand it out. Regardless of whether the recipient accepts it or not, he will be taken to the "Great Calling Hell" and go through the torture of **** before returning to the human world. After seeing these three props, Wu Xian sighed slightly. He could only say that the immortal products are worthy of being immortals. The effects of these three props are not comparable to those of ordinary props for worshiping gods.???????????????? It''s a pity that he can only choose one. Without Yang Shou, Wu Xians only choices were the Yama Tie and the Hell Invitation. He hesitated for a moment and finally chose the Yama Tie. ?The Invitation to Hell is also very powerful, but the description is a bit vague. Although it can be equally effective against all levels of evil spirits, how exactly is it to experience the torture of hell? ??What if the evil spirit we have to deal with is a masochist, and the more he experiences torture, the happier he becomes? It is difficult to guarantee that there is no such thing in Xie Sui. ?The effect of the Yama Tie is much simpler. As long as it is handed out, Xiegui will lose half of his life even if he is not dead. For example, the big ghost of King Luo just dealt with, once the Yama Tie passes over, it will be much easier to deal with him. ?After taking the Yama Tie, Wu Xian seemed to have taken reassurance. He waited for a while longer. Then he opened the ultimatum and found that the immortals and gods had finished their evaluation of his performance in the blessed land. Same as last time. There are four bonus entries this time. Congratulations to Wu Xian, the family member, for finding ghosts and seeing gods through this blessed land, and will be rewarded with thirty days of rest time and one quarterly rest card. ?There is nothing unexpected about this one. Every time you come out of the blessed land, there are similar rewards. Looking at the quarterly break card, Wu Xian smiled. The more rest time he has, the easier his choice of entering the blessed land will be. ?Although Wu Xian will not wait until the rest time is over before entering the blessed land, he can shorten the interval between entering the blessed land by himself, but he cannot be forced to enter the blessed land by the rest time. So for him, the more rest time the better. Then Wu Xian looked at the second item. Your performance in this blessed land has been evaluated as ''rare'' by the immortals and gods, and you will be rewarded with five years of life, an increase in Taoism by one, and constant jewelry upgrades. Its rare... to be rated so highly? ?Wu Xian was slightly startled. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly realized. On Rawang Island. ?Wu Xian has always had a doubt in his heart. The request of King Luo Ghost is to take photos of ten ghosts, and the requirement of Dudu is also to take photos of ten ghosts. But the problem is that as the photo shoot goes on, King Luo Ghost will become stronger and stronger, and it seems like a blessed land is here. Bang Luo Wang is like a ghost. But now I think about it. Perhaps the Blessed Land itself does not expect them to deal with the great ghost of Luo Wang, so the task given to them is to photograph ten kinds of ghosts so that the world can have a basic understanding of ghosts and avoid rapid destruction in the face of disaster. ??If Wu Xian and the others were not distracted from dealing with the Great Ghost of Luo Wang, it would be entirely possible to complete the filming before July 7, and even the Great Ghost of Luo Wang would become their assistance. It was only because Wu Xian had been working hard to deal with the big boss that he deflected the family members'' course of action and directly eliminated the source of the disaster. This is the reason for the increase in evaluation. After figuring out the reason. ?Wu Xian glanced at the reward and couldn''t help but complain. Obviously the evaluation is higher, but why do the rewards look shabbier? There is no need to mention the five years of Yangshou. ?Taoxing plus one is a good reward. It allows Wu Xian''s basic abilities to be slightly enhanced, and he can use more god-worshiping props in the real world, but it is not enough to reward him for the rare evaluation. ??If the immortals and gods werent too stingy, then the final constant jewelry upgrade might not be easy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 263 Thunder and lightning Chapter 263 Thunder, Anger and Electricity ?Wu Xian picked up the constant accessory White Ghost Poker. ?This deck of playing cards has been worn out a lot in the blessed land, but after returning to the blessed land, all the lost playing cards were replaced, and the whole deck of playing cards took on a new look. After the upgrade, there is no change in appearance. ?So Wu Xian flipped through the family member''s ultimatum and found the change of the White Ghost Poker in the constant accessories column. ? New feature 1: When weapons are stored in the warehouse, any god-worshipping artifact can be stored in the poker. A single poker can only be stored once, and it will be burned when taken out. The description is very simple. ?The function is very powerful. ?Wu Xian even felt that this new feature alone made his blessed land worth it. Always. ?Wu Xian deliberately avoided weapons when he worshiped gods. ?It''s not that he doesn''t like it, but the weapon is too conspicuous and inconvenient to carry. The last time he had to bring the Ghost Head Sword with him, he had no choice but to carry it. But starting today. ?Wu Xian can now choose weapons to his heart''s content. He no longer has to worry about this or that, he only needs to consider whether he can use them. ?Unfortunately, the White Ghost Poker will be refreshed every time it enters and exits the blessed land, so it cannot replace the Yunling Storage Cabinet to store excess magic weapons and props. Played poker for a while. Wu Xian looked at the third reward. You performed outstandingly in this blessed land, killing false gods, and were appreciated by King Yama. You were awarded an underworld-style temple for the dependents. Please look up to check it out. ?The underworld-style concubines temple, what is this? Look up to check ?Wu Xian looked up numbly and saw something falling from the sky. Its a house! Boom! ?A house descended from an unknown height in the sky and hit Wu Xian. Suddenly, earth and rocks flew and the earth trembled. There was a commotion in the grass around the temple. ?After the smoke and dust dissipated. ?Wu Xian removed his hand from the top of his head, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his heart was still pounding. ?This time it was even scarier than the ghosts in the blessed land. Wu Xian felt that he was going to see the old man. Fortunately, the donated temple for the dependents did not have a floor, otherwise Wu Xian would have been smashed into minced meat. After the panic. ?Wu Xian relaxed and began to look at the new temple. ??The entire temple is made of black wood, and the windows are covered with pure white oil paper. The original things in the circular space are still placed in place, and the black temple is just an outer frame. ?Wu Xian took two steps back, walked out of the temple, and saw the original appearance of the temple from the outside. ?The entire temple is in clear black and white. At first glance, it looks like it was painted with a brush. It is full of Chinese freehand style. There are ghost carvings in the details, giving the temple a touch of spookiness. ??Its just that the golden floor is a little out of place with the temple. ??If you have obsessive-compulsive disorder, you may feel uncomfortable all over. ?In addition, Wu Xian''s range of activities was also larger than before. When the temple fell, it also helped Wu Xian expand his range of activities, and the surrounding lawn was cleared directly. ?Wu Xian touched his chin and comforted himself and said, "Well...at least I don''t have to sleep in the open anymore." Although this temple has become more handsome, for Wu Xian, it is better to give him a bed, because it didnt even rain in the Lihen days. The only function of this underworld-style temple is to be handsome. . Wu Xian walked into the temple of the dependents and couldn''t help but complain when he looked at the dim candlelight in the room. Even the light got worse! In candlelight. ?Wu Xian looked at the last reward entry. In this blessed land, you made full use of thunder spells, and won the praise of Thunder Universal Heavenly Lord, and received the blessing of ''Thunder, Anger, and Electric Wrath''! Blessings! The Blessing of Thunder is finally here! ??Wu Xian stood up immediately. For this blessing, he chose thunder and lightning-style worship props many times in the blessed land. Today is finally the time to harvest! Blessing: Thunder, anger, and lightning! The dependent can accumulate the ''anger'' status by attacking the enemy in any form. When the anger status is fully accumulated, a ''anger mark'' can be formed on the enemy. Mark of Anger: Enemies marked with the mark of anger will become irritable and irritable. The more layers the mark accumulates, the deeper the irritability will be. Detonation: The beloved can detonate the mark of anger at any time. Every time a mark is detonated, a bolt of thunder will fall! ?Wu Xians lips curled up. ??The blessing he wanted was a ''holy body'' like Shiji, which would allow him to better obtain the same type of god-worshipping props, but this thunder, anger, and lightning obviously did not meet Wu Xian''s requirements. But after Wu Xian thought about it, he felt that this blessing was not bad. For him, this blessing may be more powerful than the Eucharist. All of his damage can accumulate additional lightning damage, and can also make the enemy violent and disrupt the enemy''s mood, which can sometimes bring unexpected effects. ??The reason why some evil spirits are scary is that they have intelligence, but the ''Mark of Anger'' can make them lose their minds. As long as you make good use of the Mark of Anger, not detonating is more effective than detonating. ??With the blessing of Thunder and Lightning Fury, Wu Xians three blessing slots have finally been filled. If he gets other blessings in the future, he will have to face a choice... ?Now that he had read all the rewards, Wu Xian looked at the three statues in the room. In addition to the golden three-piece suit, Wu Xian also took some ordinary residual incense, which could be used to worship the statues of the Three Officials and the Great Emperor. He inserted all the residual incense at the same time, and water vapor, cloud gas, and black and red gas were emitted at the same time. It turned out that there was no house, and these special effects did not interfere with each other. But with the Temple of the Dependents, the three groups of special effects are crowded together, blending and repelling each other, and it looks pretty good. Wait until the special effects dissipate. There were nine things that caught Wu Xian''s eyes. ?Wu Xian first looked at three talismans, namely the Flying Sand Curse, the Cold Character and the Ghost Pushing Mill Technique. The Flying Sand Curse is a curse that can release a sheet of flying sand that covers a ten-meter radius. It is more powerful than ordinary sandstorms and can easily break wooden boards, but the power is not the point. The point is that you can use these flying sand to interfere with the enemy. After using it three times, it is considered a good spell. ??The cold character adds a cold attribute to the weapon. Things that are hit will have a freezing effect and can only be regarded as ordinary talismans. The last ghost grinding technique can only be used once, but the effect makes Wu Xian''s eyes light up. As the saying goes, money can make ghosts grind. Use this technique on a ghost and give him some ghost money. You can make a deal with this ghost and let this ghost help your family to complete something. The more money you give to the ghost, the more things the ghost can do. It can be said to be a very flexible spell. After seeing this magic instrument, Wu Xian did not hesitate and directly used the Ghost Pushing Mill Technique. ??Then Wu Xian looked at the statue of the local official in the middle. ??There are three magical powers floating on this statue, namely the supernatural power of ghosts - covering eyes with ghosts, the magical power of humans - flying over eaves and walking on walls, and the magical power of demons - Suan Ni controlling tigers. ?Wu Xian touched his chin, read the instructions one by one, and finally chose the third item. The magical power of the demon - Suan Ni controls the tiger! (End of this chapter) Chapter 264 Tiangong magic pen Chapter 264: The Divine Brush ? Human supernatural power - flying over the roof and walking over the wall, which literally means that it allows your loved ones to run easily between houses and trees like ancient heroes. Compared with Qinggong, the speed is slower, but it is more brisk when climbing over obstacles. ?Wu Xian gave up on this magical power after just one glance. In most blessed places, parkour masters are no easier to survive than normal people. The next step is the ghost power - Ghost Eyes. This magical power can block the enemy''s vision for a period of time. It can not only prevent the opponent from seeing everything, but also prevent the opponent from seeing only one thing. The effect of this magical power is very powerful, and with teammates you can easily kill powerful ghosts. But its side effects also discouraged Wu Xian. When activating his magical power, Wu Xian''s two hands will disappear and cover the eyes of the enemy. They will come back after the magical effect ends. That is to say, if they encounter him again during this period, If danger comes, Wu Xian will be in an embarrassing situation with no one at his disposal... So Wu Xian finally chose Suan Ni to control the tiger. ??This magical power is a one-time use. It can summon an ordinary tiger out of thin air. This tiger will only obey Wu Xian''s attack orders during battle. It will usually wander around and have a probability of attacking low-level evil spirits on its own. For evil spirits, tigers are not particularly threatening. But tigers can be strengthened! ??Wu Xian still remembers the super dragon louse that was strengthened before. If he can strengthen a super tiger again, why worry about not being able to defeat the boss in the blessed land? The magical power has been chosen. ?Wu Xian looked at the last statue of Emperor Shuiguan. ?Three magical artifacts are floating in the air, namely a jade cicada, a writing brush, and seven coffin nails. ?That jade cicada is called "Eight Steps to Catch the Cicada". After throwing the cicada out, people will automatically walk, and they will reach the landing point of the jade cicada in eight steps. ?That brush is called the Tiangong Magic Brush, which is an imitation of the ''Ma Liang Magic Brush'' by the immortal craftsman. Using this brush to paint on materials can directly forge the materials into the shape of paintings. A set of seven coffin nails is called "descendant nails". When buried with these seven coffin nails, the descendants will be protected by the Big Dipper. Nailing the coffin nails onto the evil spirits can temporarily inhibit their actions. After reading the introduction of these three instruments. Wu Xian chose the Tiangong Magic Brush. The eight steps to catch the cicada are just for fun. Although in theory you can use the eight steps to catch the cicada at an inhuman speed, the premise is that the person throwing the cicada must have the ability to point where to hit, otherwise if the cicada is thrown to What to do under the cliff? The coffin nail is a good magic weapon, but its function is too straightforward and its use method is relatively monotonous. Compared with it, Wu Xian thinks the Tiangong Magic Brush is more fun. So far. Wu Xians reward is finished, and the worship of gods is over. Then its time to think about how to arrange the props you want to bring to the blessed place next time. ??When Wu Xian left the blessed land, he triggered the third turning of three into one and obtained a random talisman. That talisman was the most common True Fire Spell. In addition to the three props that were previously stored in Yun Ling''s locker, Wu Xian now has eight **** worship props in his hand, namely the lightning-inducing spell, the art of conquering all spirits, the human and supernatural power-meditation, the Yama Luo tie, and the Suan Ni Yu. Tiger, Tiangong magic pen, ghost grinding technique and true fire spell. He thought about it for a while, and concluded that Yama was his strongest tool. However, given the strength of the blessed land Wu Xian encountered so far, it would be a waste to bring Yama Luo Tie into it. Ordinary **** worship props could completely solve the problem, so he thought for a while and Wu Xian chose two props to bring to the next blessed land. They are the Tiangong Magic Pen and the Thunder Curse respectively. ??The Lightning Curse can provide basic attack capabilities, so that Wu Xian will not be helpless after entering the blessed land. The flexibility of the Tiangong Magic Pen can give Wu Xian more choices in the blessed land. ??Wu Xian was very troubled by the remaining six items. The Yunling storage box only had four slots, which meant that he had to give up two items. After thinking about it, he put Yama Luo Tie, Suan Ni Tiger Taming, Wan Ling Technique, and human supernatural power-meditation into the Yun Ling storage box. As for the Ghost Turbulence Technique and the True Fire Spell... ?Wu Xian stood up. ?He was going to go out and bribe something hidden in the grass, maybe he would be able to find something. Just walked to the door. ?Wu Xian was suddenly stunned for a moment. Wait, where is the door? ??The door Wu Xian was talking about was not the door of the Temple of the Respected People, but the illusory door back to the real world. He had returned to the real world through that door every time before. But this time he suddenly discovered that the illusory door had disappeared! He studied in the Temple of the Respected Person for a while, and then discovered that there was a small door behind his statue, from which he could return to the real world. ?There are some writings on the small door, which write about the new abilities after the temple is built. These abilities made Wu Xian''s eyes light up. King Yama, the house you gave me is very good. I misunderstood you before! First of all, Wu Xian returns to reality. He can no longer only return home, but can also choose to return to the entry point, so that Wu Xian no longer has to go out to find a car! Secondly, those who have Taoism can carry the worship tools with them back to reality, instead of using them only through the Yunling storage box as before. This is almost equivalent to adding two slots to the Yunling storage box! ?In addition, you can use Yin De to exchange for some small furniture and decorations. These furniture will not disappear when placed in Lihentian, and can make Wu Xian more comfortable in Lihentian! ?These three functions, although they are only small changes, make Wu Xian feel much more comfortable. He decided immediately. Rather than wasting the magic of ghost-turning and true-fire spells, wouldn''t it be beautiful to bring these two talismans into reality? So far. Wu Xian has almost finished what he should do in Lihentian. He finally opened the certificate and took a look at his attributes. Remaining life: 32 years У2 Constant position: 2[Thunder Curse], [Tiangong Magic Pen] Blessing position: 3[One turns into three], [Three gives birth to one], [Thunder, anger, and lightning] Yinde: 2125 Hong Kong note: 100. Characteristics: Naturally thick-skinned (face), dragon-snake affinity once. Miscellaneous items: one monthly rest card, one quarterly rest card, 62 days of rest. After glancing at the attributes. ?Wu Xian no longer wasted time and chose to return to the real world. He did not choose to go home directly, but chose to return to the underground passage into the blessed land! In the former blessed land. ? Tong Yu Ai helped everyone a lot. It can be said that without Tong Yu Ai, Wu Xian would not have been able to get the Yan Luo invitation. Moreover, Wu Xian had always thought that Tong Yu Ai was a cheating woman before. ?Wu Xian planned to do a little favor within his ability. Only Wu Xian who could return to the tunnel could do this favor. ?Of course, if Tong Yuai is in too much trouble, Wu Xian may run away. He is only doing this favor to return a favor, and it is not worth it if he is involved. ?Wu Xian stepped into the familiar underground passage. It was already six hours later, and the underground passage was as calm as during the day, as if those who disappeared had never appeared. Wu Xian and Tong Yuai appeared in the passage at the same time, but they did not attract the attention of other people in the passage. . As soon as Wu Xian came out, he patted her on the shoulder and greeted her warmly. Tong Yuai turned around and looked at Wu Xian warily. "Who are you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 265 favored gambler Chapter 265: The Favored Gambler ?Wu Xian was startled. He subconsciously felt that Tong Yuai was pretending. From this, I guessed that this woman might be a hidden player like Aunt He, and her words and deeds in the blessed land might also be fake, which is why she made King Luo so miserable. ?But when Wu Xian looked Tong Yu Ai up and down, he suddenly understood. His eyes showed pity at first, then relief, and finally felt a bit pity. Before leaving the blessed land. Tong Yuais cheeks were dirty, her body was covered with bandages in many places, her red dress was stained with blood, and large parts of her black stockings were torn apart. But now she is spotless, just like when she first entered the blessed land! Even if Tong Yuai hides again, she can''t just take a bath in the blessed land and change into the same clothes and come out, right? So she doesnt know Wu Xian, there is only one possibility! That''s because she was mediocre and did not get the approval of the gods to become a favored person, so the trip to the blessed land was a one-time event, and her memory was erased after the blessed land ended. From Wu Xian''s point of view, this is undoubtedly a bad thing, so Wu Xian was compassionate at first. But he immediately realized that this ending was what ordinary people dreamed of. Compared to rotting and smelly in a blessed land with maggots crawling all over his body, life in the real world was better. Its a pity. The trophies that Tong Yuai took away were wasted. ?These thoughts just passed through Wu Xian''s mind. At this time, Tong Yuai was still staring at Wu Xian, her eyes were red and swollen, and her mind was almost defeated. ??The "kindness" of the immortals and gods cannot solve her current predicament. ?Her child was still kidnapped by her husband. Although she stayed in the underground passage for the time as promised, whether the other party was willing to let her go is another matter. ??Ding-a-ling-ring, ding-a-ling-ring ? Tong Yuai''s phone rang. She answered the phone and spoke quickly as if grasping a life-saving straw. "Zhou Xingsen, I have stayed in the underground passage for the time as you requested. Please return the little treasure to me quickly!" Damn it! ?There was a curse from the other side of the phone. Lets do this, you come to me within an hour and we have a bet. If you win, I will return Xiaobao to you and divorce you. If you lose... After finishing speaking, the person on the other side hangs up the phone. ? Tong Yuai lost control of her emotions on the spot: "Zhou Xingsen, you bastard, you are going back on your word..." But the other party could no longer hear her words. ?Wu Xian touched his chin on the side. Tsk, its troublesome He wanted to help, but the other party didn''t recognize him anymore. How could he help? Get her trust first? You can''t talk about things in the blessed land, and Zhou Xingsen''s time limit was only one hour, so Tong Yuai wouldn''t listen patiently to his stories. so The underground passage at night has only dim lights. ?Wu Xian violently pushed Tong Yuai against the wall, his face looking hideous and terrifying. I heard the phone call just now. Where is Zhou Xingsen? That **** ran away after he owed me a large sum of money. I have to kill him! Tong Yuai looked desperate. ?No wonder this man greeted her warmly just now. It turned out that he was here to collect a debt! But she soon realized that in this situation, the debt collector who also had a grudge against Zhou Xingsen was the only helper she could find. ?So Tong Yuai grabbed Wu Xian''s sleeve: "I can take you to find him, but you have to help me rescue the child!" ??The black Citroen was parked downstairs in an old residential area. Just got off the car. They saw a group of people surrounding them. A woman''s cry could be heard from the crowd, and there was a faint smell of blood. ?Wu Xian squeezed past. They saw a corpse lying on the ground, with blood stains radiating around it. The corpse''s head was turned over. Judging from the clothes and limbs, it should be a middle-aged manual worker. He jumped from the top of the building and landed head first. Oh, how come a good person becomes addicted to gambling? I heard that he lost everything his family could lose and owed a large gambling debt. He was desperate and committed suicide by jumping off the building..." Where did he lose? "Where else could it be? The one that just moved to Building 4 a few days ago... I don''t know what''s going on. People go there to gamble every day. Some people often come down crying after losing all their money. The old man from Building 3 just now Chen is still up." Oh, then I have to keep an eye on my old Zhao. ?Wu Xian listened for a short while and then learned what happened from the mouths of the aunties who were watching. He asked Tong Yuai: "Is Zhou Xingsen in Building 4?" Tong Yuai nodded hesitantly: "Could this be him? But Zhou Xingsen always loses when gambling!" Perhaps...its different now than before. ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. He got a basic understanding of Zhou Xingsen from Tong Yuais words on the way. ?Zhou Xingsen has always liked to play cards, but it was always just for fun. Until more than a month ago, his temperament suddenly changed and he started playing "big" games with others, and soon squandered his originally well-off family fortune. But at this time, Zhou Xingsen was still a normal person. ?Until a few days ago, his temperament changed drastically. Not only did he move out of his home, but he also kidnapped his own child yesterday... ?Hence Wu Xians speculation. Zhou Xingsen should only have two blessed land experiences. ?The first time in the blessed land made him realize that he might not live long, so he began to indulge himself, ignoring his family and only enjoying himself, and stepped into the abyss of gambling. The second visit to the blessed land caused his already broken mind to further deteriorate. However, he must have obtained some kind of blessing or prop related to gambling, so he killed everyone in this dilapidated community. Facing such a loved one. ?Wu Xian thought he could handle it easily. ??He only had to go upstairs and beat up Zhou Xingsen, **** Tong Yuai''s child back, and then threaten Zhou Xingsen not to harass him, and the matter would be over. The two came to Unit 2 of Building 4. This community is full of old buildings and there is no elevator. The two of them walked along the stairs to the fourth floor. By chance, an old man came down from upstairs. This old man had only half of his hair left. He was wearing a white vest, beach shorts and flip-flops. His face was ugly, he was lost, and he kept mumbling. How could I get it wrong? I clearly thought it was a straight, but why did it suddenly change when the cards turned over... ?Wu Xian stopped. He wanted to ask Lao Chen what was going on in the gambling game upstairs, but he was taken back when he reached his lips. Lao Chen passed him by chance. ?Wu Xian suddenly realized that this matter might not be as easy to resolve as he thought. ?Tong Yuai grabbed Wu Xian''s arm. Whats wrong, hurry up, its almost an hour Dont you think its a little cold in the corridor? Tong Yuai was stunned for a moment. She felt a little cold, but it was just cold, which was nothing compared to her child. Then she discovered that Wu Xian had been staring at Lao Chen, so she followed Wu Xian''s line of sight and saw Lao Chen just passing by the platform between the two stairs, and the light of the setting sun shone on Lao Chen... Lao Chen...has no shadow! (End of this chapter) Chapter 266 Red cloth shrine Chapter 266 Red Cloth Shrine Tong Yuai suddenly felt creepy. Hehe he Thats right, hes wearing his pants inside out. ?Wu Xian covered Tong Yuai''s mouth and helped her say the next sentence. ?Lao Chen obviously just died and didn''t know he was a ghost yet, so he didn''t mean to hurt anyone by passing by the two of them, but it would be foolish for someone to reveal the ghost''s identity. ?Then Lao Chen may want to show people what it means to be a ghost. Wait until Lao Chen disappears. ?Wu Xian was silent for a while, then took Tong Yuai''s arm and walked downstairs. If something goes wrong, lets take a long-term approach. ?? If he was just a small dependent who entered the blessed land twice, Wu Xian would be sure to settle the matter, but Zhou Xingsen started killing people, and even the newly dead people turned into ghosts directly, which was not in the category of casual help. You...just go, Ill go up by myself. Tong Yuais legs were trembling and she was about to go upstairs. She knew something was wrong, but as long as she wanted to save the child, she had no other choice. Once the hour was up, God knew what Zhou Xingsen would do to the child. So she bet that Zhou Xingsen would keep his promise this time. As long as she won the bet, she could take the child away. ?Seeing Tong Yuai''s determined look, Wu Xian''s head suddenly became hot: "You dare, what can I not dare? I will go gambling with you..." No, I dont bet! Halfway through speaking, Wu Xian suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Unless he had to, he didn''t like to bet on probabilities, but why did he just say that he wanted to take a gamble? Wu Xian has experienced this kind of thing many times. So he could conclude that the two of them were now affected by something. "In this case...I''m afraid I can''t do it without betting." ?Since the thing has tried to directly interfere with their thinking, it means that it does not want them to leave, so even if they go downstairs, they may not be able to escape easily. ??He asked Tong Yuai to wait for him for a while while he stood in front of the window and edited a text message. The recipient of the text message was Fuyuan City God''s Office. Xinghuayuan Community, there is a ghost on the fourth floor of Unit 2 of Building 4, come quickly! Failed to send ?Wu Xians expression darkened. His guess was indeed correct. They had already been tricked when they entered the building. The place was shrouded in the power of something. Even a text message could not be sent, and it was impossible for people to leave. "There is a ghost here...who do you think is the ghost?" ?Wu Xianzheng was thinking when he suddenly felt a chill coming over him, and a curious voice suddenly came from behind him. "ah!" ?Tong Yuai screamed in surprise, but immediately covered her mouth. ??Wu Xian turned his head and looked back, and saw Lao Chen, who had just come downstairs, unexpectedly appeared behind him, curiously looking at the failed text message on his phone. It is very annoying to peek at other peoples text messages. ??It would be fatal if a ghost peeked at your text messages. ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes and said that Uncle Chen was a ghost and wanted to die, so he changed his excuse. "Of course there is a ghost on the fourth floor. Think about it, if he didn''t have a ghost, how could he win every time?" Lao Chen was stunned for a moment, and then immediately slapped his thigh angrily. "Yes, he has a ghost. Otherwise, I, Old Chen, have been in the gambling world all my life. How could I have lost so miserably? If there is a ghost, he must have a ghost!" ?Lao Chen hurriedly went upstairs to find Zhou Xingsen to discuss the matter. But Wu Xian caught him. ?Old Chen''s hand was cold to the bone. After Wu Xian grabbed it, he put his hand behind his back and it took a while for him to recover. "Are you crazy? People dare to cheat on you, so they are not afraid of you. Are you afraid of being ripped off when you go upstairs with your old arms and legs?" "I am a professional debt collector, and I hate these cheaters the most, but this building The signal here is not good and I cant send my text message. Why dont you go out and send a text message for me! "When my people come over, I will definitely help you get back what you lost, and let the person who left the scammer have his hand cut off!" When Lao Chen heard this, he immediately felt that what Wu Xian said made sense. After losing all his wealth, he became very irritable. When he first saw Tong Yu Ai, he felt a surge of malice in his heart. He even thought of cutting her into pieces and hanging her body in a conspicuous place as a decoration. But for some reason, when he looked at Wu Xian, he felt very friendly. ??But if you call someone for this young man, will you offend Zhou Xingsen and be retaliated by Zhou Xingsen later, causing unrest in the family? I saw Lao Chens hesitation. After Wu Xian finished editing the message, he pressed the send button, then took out a ten-denomination note and handed it over with his mobile phone. After seeing the note, Lao Chen happily took it and turned to go Walking downstairs, his movements were a little lighter. Tong Yuai swallowed her saliva. ??She clearly saw that it was a ghost note, but Old Chen''s eyes shone as if he had seen gold. He patted his chest and promised Wu Xian that he would definitely send the text message for him. See Lao Chen disappear. ?Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. ?This is the benefit of having high moral character. Lao Chen has just died and has not yet transformed into evil spirits, so he naturally has a favorable impression of people with high moral character. Lao Chen happily held his mobile phone. He thought about sending a text message as soon as he walked out of the corridor, but as soon as he walked out of the corridor, he felt that the sun was extremely dazzling, his body became extremely weak, and every piece of flesh and blood was disintegrating. He looked down at the money in his hand. Ahit turns out Im dead. ?Lao Chen disappeared invisible in the sunshine, and his cell phone fell to the ground. In the end, he did not have time to send a text message to Wu Xian. Lao Chen is a ghost after all. ??It is impossible for Wu Xian to bet all his treasure on him. ?After some persuasion from him, Tong Yuai finally agreed to go downstairs to take a look. Anyway, there was still an hour left, which was enough time to go downstairs. But no matter how they go down, they will always return to the third floor. After trying it a few times. ??Wu Xian sighed and took Tong Yuai to the door of the fourth floor. He checked the time and when it was almost an hour, he opened the door and walked in. As soon as the two of them entered the door. I smelled a strange smell. ?Like the smell of incense, stinky feet, human excrement, and rotten raw meat mixed together. Normally, Tong Yuai would be fainted if she smelled such a smell, but this time she found it tolerable, and Wu Xian also felt that it was no big deal. ??The two of them have been influenced by stinky characters in the blessed land. This level of odor can only be said to be a piece of cake. Zhou Xingsen was sitting behind a table, his face was pale, his eyes were sunken, his hair was messy, his body looked extremely weak, but his spirit was unusually high. Youre finally here, Ive been waiting for you for a long time, lets have a fun gamble! ?Wu Xian looked behind Zhou Xingsen. ??I saw a red light coming from the room inside, and I could vaguely see a shrine being enshrined. What was enshrined in the shrine was not a statue of a god, but something covered with a red cloth. There are red candles and incense burning on both sides of the shrine. The incense smoke in the room is emitted by the incense. There is another thing that is more eye-catching than the shrine. I saw a corpse wearing flip-flops, lying at the door of the room, soaked in blood... Its Lao Chen! (End of this chapter) Chapter 267 Unusual Gambling Chapter 267 Unusual Gambling ??Wu Xian asked Tong Yuai for a wet wipe. After wiping the table and chairs, he sat down opposite Zhou Xingsen with a look of disgust on his face and asked Zhou Xingsen without hesitation. When will you pay me back the money you owe me? ?Zhou Xingsen was stunned for a moment. "When have I ever owed you money...Forget it, maybe I have, but it''s not necessary. Let''s have a happy gamble." ?His eyes seemed to have magic power, which gave Wu Xian the urge to gamble. However, Wu Xian was always on guard, so Zhou Xingsen''s seduction failed. That conversation just now. Tong Yuai doesnt think its anything. But Wu Xian immediately realized that Zhou Xingsen should no longer be considered a human being. He had even forgotten his previous memories, and now he was a monster addicted to gambling. ?So Wu Xian put his hands on the chair and pretended to be in high spirits. Okay, I happen to have itchy hands, so Ill play a few bets with you. What are the bets? Do you owe me money? Zhou Xingsen shook his head. Betting is too boring. If you want to bet... just bet on people! He looked up at Tong Yuai, with an indescribable expression on his face, and beast-like desire and greed in his eyes, like an old bachelor who hadn''t seen a woman in eight hundred years. If I lose, I will give you Zhou Xiaobao. If you lose, she will stay! Gambler ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at Lao Chen''s body. ?Perhaps Lao Chen used himself as a bet just now, and after losing the bet, he died in the room where the shrine is located. Wu Xian turned to look at Tong Yuai. It was up to her to decide whether to use her as a bet or not. Tong Yuai hesitated for a while and nodded in agreement. ?So Wu Xian turned around. Okay, I agree to this bet. ?Zhou Xingsen suddenly laughed ferociously. ??He clapped his hands, the door next to him opened, and a young boy moved out two chairs and sat on one of them. ?This boy is none other than Zhou Xiaobao adopted by Tong Yuai! Zhou Xiaobao''s face was as pale as paper and his movements were stiff. After sitting down, he motioned for Tong Yuai to sit next to him. Tong Yuai jumped up to him as soon as she saw him, but no matter what she said, Zhou Xiaobao was like a puppet on strings. ?After trying several times, Tong Yuai finally realized that she had no other choice. She could only participate in the gamble herself to possibly save the child. ?So she sat on the chair nervously. The moment she sat on it, she suddenly felt a chill in her body, as if someone had wrapped their arms around her neck and put a sharp knife against her throat, making her dare not move, but she didn''t see anything. . ?Wu Xian glanced at her and guessed her general situation. He continued to ask Zhou Xingsen. The bet is set, so what do we bet on? Just poker! "good!" Things progressed as Zhou Xingsen expected. Wu Xian would lose first to Tong Yuai and then himself, so he reached out and grabbed the poker box on the table. But the next second. The situation was beyond Zhou Xingsens control. ??Wu Xian grabbed the poker box and threw it into the trash can nearby. Zhou Xingsen asked Wu Xian angrily: "What are you going to do?" What are you doing? ?Wu Xian asked Zhou Xingsen in return. Since it is gambling, the premise must be fair, right? ?Zhou Xingsen was stunned. Could it be that Wu Xian felt that his poker was tampered with? I just agreed to two conditions for you, and then you have to agree to two conditions for me. You decided to bet and play poker, then I will provide the gambling equipment and specific gameplay. ?Zhou Xingsen thought for a moment and felt that what Wu Xian said made sense. If all the rules were set by him, it would not be a fair bet. ?Seeing that he agreed, he came down. Wu Xian naturally took out the White Ghost Poker and placed it on the table. He had just promised Zhou Xingsen two conditions in order to use his poker to participate in the gamble. As for how to play ?Zhou Xingsen is very generous: "Texas, blackjack, big or small... no matter what the game is, I will accompany you." ?Wu Xian laughed again. This is what you said, so lets compete in building a poker tower. ?Zhou Xingsen was stunned: "What did you say?" ??Wu Xian put two playing cards together and stood them up: "That''s it. It''s very simple. Whoever reaches the fifth floor of the poker tower first wins." Zhou Xingsens brows were furrowed. ?This was nothing like what he thought, but he had already said the big words, and it was indeed a fair way to gamble, so he had no choice but to agree. ?Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. After using the White Ghost Poker as a gambling tool, Wu Xian seemed to have opened his eyes and could know what all the cards were. According to normal thinking, he was almost invincible now. But even so. ?Wu Xian still did not dare to gamble normally with Zhou Xingsen. ?He has watched the movie, what about Gambler, Gambler, Gambler... The villain''s advantage is basically the same as Wu Xian''s. He can know what the protagonist''s cards are. Whether he hires people to look at them or uses high technology, he can show off his skills in various ways. But the protagonist must win in the end. Why? Technology cannot compare to cheating! ?Zhou Xingsen can cheat. He obviously has gambling-related abilities. Wu Xian would not gamble with him unless he had no choice. Therefore, Wu Xian chose to differentiate the track, like building a poker tower, so that even if he ultimately lost, he could delay a lot of time so that reinforcements that might appear could come to the rescue. The two of them cleared the table. One person divided half of the poker and started building the poker tower like a child. Tong Yuai stared nervously. Because this childish game decided her life! ?Wu Xian was familiar with the road and quickly built a three-story building with a steady hand like a machine. ?He chose this method of playing because he had an advantage. Wu Xian had not liked games of luck since he was a child, so he often played with poker. Looking at Zhou Xingsen''s side, it was very clumsy. It had just built two floors and it was crooked. But Wu Xian felt a chill in his heart. Because Zhou Xingsen''s poker tower was obviously distorted to that point, but it did not collapse after all, as if there was an invisible force maintaining it. Fortunately, Zhou Xingsen''s speed is not as fast as mine. ?So Wu Xian stabilized his mind and concentrated on building the poker tower, and soon it reached the fourth floor. Phew! The construction of the fifth floor is about to begin. ?Suddenly an invisible wind blew by, and Wu Xian''s poker tower fell down! ?Zhou Xingsen had a sinister smile on his face and continued to build the crooked poker tower. He had already built it to the fourth floor. Tong Yu''s love, who was watching from the side, almost jumped out of his throat. ?Wu Xian raised the corner of his mouth. Are you the only one who knows how to cause trouble? ??So he activated the ghost grinding technique imprinted on the opposite poker. When the ability on the poker was activated, the poker would shake slightly. With this shaking, the poker tower on Zhou Xingsen''s side also collapsed. The two playing cards at the top floated awkwardly in the air for two seconds before slowly falling down... (End of this chapter) Chapter 268 Money can make the world go round Chapter 268 Money can make the world go round After the magic of ghost grinding was activated, Wu Xian felt as if his eyes had been opened. Many things that were invisible before can now be seen. ?Zhou Xingsen on the opposite side looked extremely horrified. There was no part of his skin that was good. There were all tiny wounds, and flesh-colored playing cards were growing in the wounds. Except Zhou Xingsen. ?There are three ghosts in the room. ?A ghost with a broken head was holding Tong Yuai''s neck. It was the one who had just fallen to death downstairs. ??There is also a ghost, possessing Zhou Xiaobao''s body. He can''t see the specific appearance, only a vague shadow. The third ghost. Its Lao Chen! ?But at this time, Lao Chen''s eyes were dull and his white vest was stained red with blood. He was standing next to Zhou Xingsen, helping him build the poker tower. That tone just now must have come from Lao Chen. ?Wu Xian''s heart skipped a beat after seeing Lao Chen. If Lao Chen was controlled, it would mean that his mission of delivering the message would most likely fail. In this case, Wu Xian can only try his best to win the bet in front of him! ?The poker tower over there just collapsed. ?Lao Chen helped Zhou Xingsen build two more floors. The poker cheating just now has been exposed, so now they don''t do much to cover up the cheating. ??Wu Xian turned his palm and a stack of notes fell on the table, all of which were in small denominations. All the remaining ninety notes he had left were here. As soon as Ming Chao appears. ?Old Chen, whose eyes were dull, suddenly woke up and quickly grabbed the money and put it into his arms. ??Some old people encounter scammers and are often deceived for a moment when money is not involved. But once money is involved, the old man''s smart IQ will regain the high ground. This is the case with Lao Chen. After Lao Chen rebelled, the poker tower that Zhou Xingsen had just built fell down again. After putting away the money, Lao Chen had the intention to look at the surrounding scene. After taking a few glances, he let out a long sigh. He understood his situation, so he leaned into Wu Xian''s ear and spoke. Young boy, I didnt send the text message for you. As soon as I went out, I was hit by the sun and fainted. I didnt wake up until I got your money. ?Wu Xian suddenly raised his eyebrows, a smile appeared on his face, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground. Lets not mention that for now, come here and help me. How can I help? Help me win! ??Old Chen nodded and ran to Wu Xian, and started to help Wu Xian build the poker tower. Wu Xian''s skills were already better than Zhou Xingsen''s, but with Lao Chen''s help, his speed naturally increased greatly and he quickly reached the third floor. ?During this period, Zhou Xingsen kept trying to control Lao Chen, but Lao Chen just shook his body and got rid of Zhou Xingsen''s control. Lao Chen should have listened to Zhou Xingsen. ?But Wu gave too much. Money can make ghosts grind, and Lao Chen is the lowest level of ghosts, the kind who will immediately lose his mind when exposed to the sun. For Lao Chen, these ninety notes are an unimaginable huge amount of money. Seeing that Wu Xian was about to win. ?Zhou Xingsen suddenly roared. The ghost possessing Zhou Xiaobao and the ghost restraining Tong Yuai gave up their mission at the same time and attacked Lao Chen! He will stop practicing martial ethics! But Lao Chen puffed up his chest and rushed towards the two ghosts fiercely. ?There is a reason why Zhou Xingsen chose Lao Chen at the poker table. Of the three ghosts he can control, only Lao Chen is considered healthy, so he lets Lao Chen assist him in cheating. ??Although the limbs of the one who jumped off the building were intact, his head was missing and he could not see or hear anything. He could only execute basic commands. The one who possessed Zhou Xiaobao was only good at possessing him. ?So these two ghosts fought back and forth with Lao Chen, and it was difficult to tell the winner for a while. From Tong Yuais perspective. ?The coolness on her body suddenly disappeared, and the paleness on Zhou Xiaobao''s face also faded. Zhou Xiaobao opened his eyes and started to cry when he saw Tong Yuai. For Zhou Xiaobao, the past few days have been like hell. ?Zhou Xingsen was somewhat sensible at first, and he only cursed occasionally. Later, he used him to threaten Tong Yuai, and even wanted to gamble with Zhou Xiaobao a few hours ago. Fortunately, Zhou Xiaobao remembered Tong Yuai''s advice and refused to gamble with Zhou Xingsen no matter what. Zhou Xingsen could only use him as a bet and let him live until now. After the mother and son were released from lockdown. I saw unusual noises everywhere in the room. Sometimes the table was tilted, sometimes the fan was spinning by itself, and sometimes the glass was broken. ??It was as if there was something invisible, struggling wildly in the room, and they didn''t dare to think carefully about what the invisible thing was. At this moment, they suddenly heard Wu Xian''s voice. You go. "Walk?" Tong Yuai was stunned for a moment. "Don''t you want to save your son? Now is the best opportunity. There is nothing watching you anymore. By the way, remember to pick up the phone for me when you go downstairs." That mobile phone is a new one I bought. Its expensive. Dont let anyone step on it. "and you" Tong Yu Aigang was about to ask Wu Xian what to do, but suddenly he felt as if he had experienced a similar choice. The last thing he should do at this time was to be indecisive. ?So she decisively hugged the child and ran downstairs. Some people let their teammates go first in order to sacrifice themselves and give their teammates a way out. ?Wu Xian asked Tong Yuai to go first simply because she was a burden and would delay her performance by staying in the room. After there is no interference. ?Wu Xian concentrated on building the poker tower. ??Lao Chen took the money, and his fighting power exploded, gradually turning from a tie to an advantage. One ghost beat the other two ghosts, and his face even turned red, as if the passion of his youth was ignited. ?Wu Xian''s poker tower climbed steadily, and Zhou Xingsen broke out in a cold sweat. The gambling game was set up by him, and he must abide by the rules of the gambling game. He can let ghosts interfere in the dark, such as using ghosts to cover his eyes or ghosts to hit walls, to help him win. But he himself cannot cheat. ?So he could only watch Wu Xian gradually finish the work, but he couldn''t even take a breath. Just when Wu Xian had only the last card left, Zhou Xingsen suddenly said: "The woman has already left with Zhou Xiaobao. The bet is gone, and there is no need to continue the bet. You can leave." ?Wu Xian looked at the last card in his hand, and then looked at Zhou Xingsens face. Zhou Xingsen wants to give up the gamble. As a professional gambler, it shouldnt be difficult to persevere until the end, right? unless He doesnt want to lose. Or he cant lose! In this case ?Wu Xian steadily put the last poker card on the table. The five-story poker tower is completed! Wu Xian won! ?Zhou Xingsens expression suddenly changed. No, it shouldnt be like this. Ive obviously given up the bet, I... ?Wu Xian shook his head: "Once the gambling begins, how can you just give up?" ??Blood oozed from the wounds on Zhou Xingsen''s body, and pieces of flesh-colored playing cards were squirming in his skin, as if he was suffering from great pain. ?Wu Xian took a step back, the gamble was over. Next. It depends on whose methods are tougher! He looked at the clock on the wall and said, "Why haven''t the people from the City God''s Office come yet? They must be moving too slowly." (End of this chapter) Chapter 269 human skin poker Chapter 269 Human Skin Poker For the vast majority of people. Zhou Xingsens life is a standard happy life. He has a decent job, his parents are healthy, his wife Tong Yuai is beautiful and virtuous, his son Zhou Xiaobao is sensible and cute, and he himself does not have any bad habits. But Zhou Xingsen doesnt feel happy. He felt that this kind of life was too ordinary and boring, and he could see it all at a glance. He wanted to try something more exciting, something he had been trying to stay away from on the road to success. For example... gambling! Since so many people are addicted to it, the taste of gambling must be wonderful. ?But he didnt want to throw away his current life, so he just thought about it. If there were no accidents, he would never go too far in his life. Happily, it was that accident. After escaping from the blessed land, Zhou Xingsen received the blessing of "willing to accept defeat when gambling". The ability to bless is literal. If Zhou Xingsen participates in a fair gambling game, the loser must pay the bet. If this blessing falls into Wu Xian''s hands, he can use it to his advantage. ?But Zhou Xingsen regarded this blessing as a revelation to encourage him to gamble. Anyway, his life was already precarious, so why should he continue to live a rigid life as before? parents? Work? ?Wife and children? ?Zhou Xingsen put all this behind him and started playing bad gambling like crazy. Until this stage. ?Zhou Xingsen is not a disaster. At most, his wife wants to divorce him. ??There are many dependents whose life trajectories have been changed by the blessed land. One more than him is not much, one less than him is not much. Isn''t even Wu Xian ruined? But the second blessed land he experienced completely changed him. ??He used his willingness to admit defeat in gambling to grant blessings, and helped the team defeat a powerful gambler in the blessed land. After leaving the blessed land, he successfully obtained Taoism and brought out a jar for raising imps. After returning home. ?Zhou Xingsen continued gambling as usual, but soon felt that the excitement was not enough. Because his blessing only made people unable to default on their debts and did not increase his gambling skills, he still lost seven out of ten bets. Then he thought of the ''gambler'' he met in the blessed land! ?The gambler can use magic to win every bet...can he do the same? So he learned the gambler''s method. ??After some twists and turns, a pair of human skin playing cards were made, offered in a small ghost jar, offered sacrifices in a shrine, and wrapped in red cloth... From then on, Zhou Xingsen always won every bet. ??But as he went astray, the gods no longer favored him, and the blessings disappeared, replaced by an evil physique that could turn the ghosts of gambling losers into ''gamblers''. Those who bet with him and lose will become gamblers. Gamblers still have self-awareness before seeing the sun for the first time, but once they see the sun, they will be enslaved by him forever. ?And Zhou Xingsen himself became less and less human. The strange power was bewitching him in the dark. The human skin poker was both in the shrine and in his skin, and the voice came from under his skin. ?His character is getting weirder and weirder. Things that were avoided in the past are now flocked to, and everything from the spirit to the body is transforming into inhuman things. ??Deceiving Tong Yuai to be killed in a blessed place was his idea at this time. He even felt that this was a kindness to Tong Yuai, and it was better than letting her turn into a gambler. Until last night. Zhou Xingsen suddenly woke up to his son''s cry. He realized that he was gradually turning into a monster, so he accelerated the frequency of gambling and wanted to use the blood of losers to satisfy his human skin poker and slow down the speed of his transformation... ?In fact, the so-called repentance is just his illusion. After choosing to feed ghosts with one''s body, the end will only be deeper and deeper. How can there be such a thing as a prodigal son turning back? So he lost Ahah ?Zhou Xingsen groaned in pain, and the cards were slowly squirming under his skin. ?Wu Xian stepped back slowly and cautiously, holding a poker in his hand. This poker card has three true fire spells imprinted on it. If he really wants to fight Zhou Xingsen hand-to-hand, he can only rely on this poker card. "ha" Finally, Zhou Xingsen''s strange changes stopped. ??The temperature in the room dropped by an unknown number of degrees, and Zhou Xingsen no longer felt alive. He blew out a puff of black smoke from his mouth and stared at Wu Xian greedily. He had completely melted away. Lets play another round of gambling. This time I will use my gambling equipment. You decide what you want to play. The bet is your life and mine! Following Zhou Xingsens words, pieces of his skin fell off, forming a pair of flesh-colored human skin playing cards. ?Wu Xian was surprised to find that the further he walked back, the closer he got to the gambling table. If he wanted to go in the opposite direction, he would really move forward. No matter what he chose, he would get closer and closer to the gambling table. ?Wu Xian was shocked. ?? Could it be that Zhou Xingsens gambling invitation was regular after he was transformed into a ghost? If this is the case, then Wu Xian can only continue to rely on Lao Chens help... Old Chen ?Wu Xian was startled again, because he discovered that Lao Chen had disappeared from some unknown time. Young boy...are you looking for me? An old voice came faintly from the ground. ?Wu Xian looked down and saw an elongated, flat and twisted face! ?No wonder Wu Xian was always approaching the gambling table no matter how he walked. It turned out that the old Chen was stuck on the ground, squirming like a conveyor belt, which made Wu Xian unable to stay away from the room. "It seems that ninety dollars is still too little. Please don''t be too stingy when entrusting people with work." Lao Chen is Zhou Xingsen''s gambler after all, and he can only make him change his mind for a period of time. Lao Chen''s roots are still with Zhou Xingsen. With Zhou Xingsen''s complete depravity, it is normal for the control to change. In addition, Lao Chen''s rebellion made Wu Xian relieved. ?The ghost turned into the floor and people couldn''t escape. Although it was scary, it showed that Zhou Xingsen''s gambling invitation was not regular, which made Zhou Xingsen''s performance plummet. But this discovery was not of much help to Wu Xian at this time. This is how people gamble with evil spirits. People can defeat ghosts once or twice with their ingenuity, but they cannot win all the time. If they lose once, they will fall into a situation that will never be recovered. ?While Wu Xian was thinking about whether to use the real fire spell to make a wave, he suddenly saw a ferocious face flashing across the window opposite. ?So he hesitated for two seconds and sat across from Zhou Xingsen. ?Zhou Xingsen asked with a grim smile: "Have you decided what to play this time? Are you still going to play poker tower? I won''t lose to you this time." ?Wu Xian thought for a while, smiled and said to Zhou Xingsen, "Just play it and never look back." ?Zhou Xingsen was stunned for a moment: "Don''t look back?" Yes, the rule is very simple, whoever looks back first loses. ??Although Zhou Xingsen was suspicious, he still agreed to Wu Xian''s request. With three gamblers here, he had a hundred ways to win in this simple bet, a full hundred ways! He looked at Wu Xian solemnly and said. Then now, lets get started! At the moment when the gambling game begins. Hurrah! The window behind Zhou Xingsen was broken. (End of this chapter) Chapter 270 forbidden knowledge Chapter 270 Forbidden Knowledge Tap tap, tap tap Behind Zhou Xingsen, there was the sound of soft footsteps, which made a crunching sound on the glass. There is something behind you! There is a lot behind you! ?Zhou Xingsen was sweating profusely. He knew that something was wrong, but the bet had already begun. He couldn''t turn back. Once he turned back, he would lose. This was a bet with his life! Tell him to turn his head! ?Zhou Xingsen directly ordered Lao Chen and three other gambling gangsters to force Wu Xian to turn his back. For the current plan, he could only deal with it forcefully if Wu Xian lost. But the next second. Sharp arrows, flames, golden light ?Three different rays of light flashed, and the three ghosts turned into ashes at the same time! ?Wu Xian scratched the curly hair on his head and greeted the other person with a smile. Sorry to trouble you all, I was careless and couldnt escape. Please help me. The reply from the other side was also filled with laughter. Its okay, its okay to be idle, and its not bad to earn 1,800 yuan. ?Zhou Xingsen asked in horror: "Is it the City God''s Office?" ?Wu Xian nodded. "It''s impossible. Once you enter this building, you can''t get out, and you can''t call or send text messages for help. How could the City God''s Office come!" ?Wu Xian looked at Lao Chens ashes and said, Old Chen helped me! "It''s impossible for Old Chen!" Zhou Xingsen was a bit defensive, "He will become my gambling **** as soon as he sees the sun. He can''t help you send text messages!" ?The other person threw the phone over, and Wu Xian turned it around to show it to Zhou Xingsen. I never expected him to text me, so I clicked send in the hallway. But there is no signal in the corridor, you send... ?Wu Xian leaned back. Have you ever sent a message online? As long as you click send, even if there is no signal, it will keep trying to send it until there is a signal..." Of course, just to be on the safe side, I also set up a scheduled email. So when Lao Chen said that he had seen the sun, Wu Xian knew that his request for help had been successful. From then on, all his purposes were to delay the arrival of the rescue from the City God''s Office. Hearing the approaching footsteps, Zhou Xingsen yelled at the people behind him in despair. "I am also a member of the family. This is a fair bet. You can''t help him but not me!" No, you are not anymore. ?A golden hat-like thing was put on Zhou Xingsens head. The person behind him gently pulled the rope, and Zhou Xingsens head was cut off. ?This man actually has albinism, Feng Chen, who has white hair, white eyebrows and red eyes! ??Feng Chen picked up the thing in his hand and fiddled with it, causing Zhou Xingsen''s head to turn dozens of times. ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. ?Zhou Xingsen turned around, now Wu Xian won the bet. Behind Feng Chen, I saw several family members who came to take over the mission. They were chirping and complaining about Feng Chen, because according to the normal process, Feng Chen was just leading the way and shouldn''t be grabbing people''s heads. Feng Chen helplessly spread his hands. "There''s nothing I can do about it. I can''t waste my **** drops. Do you know how difficult it is to throw this thing away and land on someone''s head? The evil spirit that allows me to use the blood drops is simply a once-in-a-lifetime chance. ?Although this blood drop is difficult to use, it is very effective. When it takes away the enemy''s head, it will also take away all the vitality. It is an extremely excellent execution tool. Feng Chen and Wu Xian exchanged brief greetings and learned what had happened from Wu Xian. The family members then began to clean the scene. Although Zhou Xingsens rental house was dirty, there were still some valuable things Zhou Xingsen had won in it. ?Wu Xians hands felt itchy, but because of the rules, he, who was waiting for rescue, was not qualified to compete with the family members for money. ??The entire room has been purified, and the corpses have been removed. The corpses that died here will be taken away by the city **** for special treatment, and the entire room must be purified. ??The red cloth shrine that Wu Xian had always been curious about was kicked down by a strong family member. Incense ashes, jar fragments, and poker cards were scattered all over the floor. The strange power radiated from inside, but before it had time to spread, it was covered by a weird three-color flame. The thing hidden inside let out an ethereal howl and disappeared into thin air. What surprised Wu Xian. ??Some of the soot actually floated to Wu Xian''s side and got into Wu Xian''s white ghost poker box. The blood stains on the white ghost poker box became even brighter red. ?Everyone saw this scene, so Wu Xian didn''t cover it up and took out the pokers to check. He found that all the pokers had a trace of skin texture, and they gave people a colder feeling. Congratulations, I wish your permanent accessory will be upgraded soon. Feng Chen saw that Wu Xian was a little confused about this, so he explained it to Wu Xian. Permanent jewelry can be upgraded not only through rewards from blessed lands, but also through absorbing the power of similar items. The human skin poker offered by Zhou Xingsen this week is similar to your permanent jewelry to a certain extent. But in addition to congratulations, you must also be careful not to end up like Zhou Xingsen. This may be the first time youve seen a ghostly descendant, but to me, such guys are not uncommon... In the blessed land, you will often deal with some evil things. Lihentian can help you get rid of curses and injuries, but the things you learn after seeing them will still remain in your mind. Its best to forget about the weird knowledge in the blessed land! That knowledge is spread by enemies, and if you learn it, it will only be twisted into evil spirits..." Some loved ones dont like to rely on blessings and rewards from worshiping gods for everything, and want to control their own power. Although the power from worshiping gods does not belong to you, it is the safest and brightest path..." The vast majority of people who want to use the knowledge they learned from the Blessed Land in the real world will end up with a bad end. I hope that one day, your head will not be in my blood. While speaking. Several more staff from the City God''s Office came up. Also coming up with them were Tong Yuai and her son, both of whom were still in shock. ??Although they followed Wu Xian''s advice and wanted to leave, when they went downstairs, they fell into an infinite loop. Without Zhou Xingsen''s permission, they could not leave at all, so they could only wait on the stair landing. It wasn''t until Zhou Xingsen''s head was cut off that they were sent upstairs by the staff who entered the building from below. Feng Chen touched his chin and his eyes lit up when he looked at Tong Yuai''s red dress and black silk stockings. You must be Tong Yuai. Tong Yuai nodded weakly: "Yes, yes..." This is a bit troublesome. ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment: "If there is any trouble, just handle it in the normal way." The normal way he said is to erase the memory. Feng Chen shook his head: "She has just experienced a similar thing. The medicine from the City God''s Office is temporarily ineffective on her, so now she is an ordinary person and knows something she shouldn''t know. Even if she is locked up, there will be consequences." Its a sinister act that costs your life. Is there any solution? Feng Chen looked at Tong Yuai with a smile: "Are you willing to work at our City God''s Office?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 271 Yamano Kurosaki Chapter 271 Corpses Hidden in the Mountains ?Wu Xian stayed at Zhou Xingsen''s house until dark. ??After today, nearby residents will only remember that some people gambled in the community, and some people were forced to commit suicide after losing the bet. No one will think that this matter can be related to evil spirits. ?Wu Xian drove home alone. Thinking while driving, the White Ghost Poker is placed behind the steering wheel. Forbidden knowledge Actually, think about it carefully. ?Wu Xian also had the opportunity to bring the forbidden knowledge in the blessed land into reality. ?For example, on Luowang Island, the blackened notebook should have recorded the relevant content, but Wu Xian did not follow the route of solving the puzzle, so he missed this part of the knowledge. ??Also in the old house of the Liu family, Wu Xian once saw the evil method of sucking people''s lifespan. If he performed one more show at the evil party''s banquet, he could also get the evil method of sucking people''s lifespan. ?As long as a family member with a reasonable IQ comes across similar knowledge, they should be able to realize that learning that knowledge may lead to tragic consequences. But I cant help but some people just like to seek death... "Perhaps... the City God''s strict confidentiality of the knowledge of the blessed land is actually to protect the world. If everyone knows the existence of the blessed land, even if the things in the blessed land are repeatedly warned that the things in the blessed land are dangerous, some people will take risks and want to rely on the blessings in the blessed land. The power of ghosts and gods makes you rich overnight. Put aside taboo knowledge. ?Wu Xian looked at the White Ghost Poker and felt a little headache. After destroying the shrine, this pair of playing cards absorbed part of the power from the human skin playing cards, so that each playing card had a skin-like texture. But such changes have made poker more difficult to use. The friction on the surface of poker has increased, making many of Wu Xian''s techniques unusable. For Wu Xian, this is tantamount to a reverse upgrade. If you have any new features, its best to tell me yourself. Its a waste of time to test new capabilities bit by bit Creak! ?Wu Xian broke out in a sweat and turned the steering wheel violently. The car was parked diagonally on the side of the road. ?His eyes were fixed on the white ghost poker. ?The moment he just said those words, it was as if someone suddenly touched his hand, and the touch was exactly the same as the skin of the White Ghost Poker! Could it be that ?Wu Xian opened the ultimatum for his family members. There is a sentence in the description of Ghost Poker on the Doujiao. The remaining grievances are unclear, and the cards are unclear. ?Wu Xian didnt pay attention to this sentence at that time. ? Its just that the power absorbed by the White Ghost Poker was too dirty, which made it impossible for Du Du to figure out what upgrade the Poker had. He could only figure it out after the resentment above dissipated. But now it seems. The so-called residual resentment should refer to something more specific. GahGah ??The crow sounded, Wu Xian looked out the window, and suddenly frowned. Beyond the road, we can see lush weeds, dense trees, and uneven terrain. You cant see high-rise buildings in the distance. There are few people around. Not a single car has passed by for a long time, only the warm light of street lights flickers. Where is this? ?Wu Xian looked back at the car tablet. The navigation on it showed that this was the only way Wu Xian could go home. However, land in Fuyuan City is very expensive. How could there be such a large wasteland in the urban area? ?So Wu Xian opened the map on his phone and found that this place was already a deserted suburb on the edge of the city. Oh, it seems that you are on the right track. ?Wu Xian picked up the White Ghost Poker, squinted his eyes and thought for a while. ??I feel that my coming here is inseparable from this pair of cards, and there must be a reason why I happened to stop here. The real world is generally safe, and no matter how unlucky my family members are, they should not encounter evil things one after another. "That hand just now..." Wu Xian realized that his stop here should be the aftermath of Zhou Xingsen''s ghost gambling incident. Skin, human skin poker, Zhou Xingsen Wu Xian got out of the car and looked around for a while, and found a small road nearby. The grass on the road was very tall, and there should not be many people walking on it. Wu Xian walked over and squatted down, pushing the weeds aside, and found that there was something strange on the road. Two deep wheel marks. "Judging from the traces, it should be a suitcase, and the things inside are very heavy. It should have been passed through a few days ago... Hey, it is so remote, but it is a good place to dump the body." ??Wu Xian chuckled, took a flashlight and an engineer shovel from the car, and walked up the traces while pulling at the grass to confirm the traces. Havent gone far. I saw a piece of ground with only grass buds. The soil here had obviously been turned over, and it should be the burial ground. Although Wu Xian found the target easily, this is already a very reliable method for killing people and hiding corpses. Under normal circumstances, the traces will disappear in another ten or eight days, unless the next A heavy rain washed out the corpse, otherwise it would be difficult for the corpse to be seen again. Just as Wu Xian stood still, he heard a faint female voice coming from the soil. Help me...please help me get out, its dark in here, its wet, and there are bugs. Easy to say, easy to say. ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows and immediately swung the shovel. It didn''t take long to dig out a female corpse from the ground. ??The female body was wrapped in plastic sheeting. When you opened the plastic, you could see that the body inside was rotten and covered with maggots. It looked very disgusting. Logically speaking, after just a few days, the body should not have decomposed like this, but when Wu Xian turned her over, he saw that her back was blurred and the entire skin on her back had been peeled off. Thats true... An evil thing like the Human Skin Poker is not like a reward for worshiping gods, so in all likelihood it was created by Zhou Xingsen himself in the real world. ??But in the real world, cremation was enforced many years ago, and it was difficult to find a corpse that he could peel off, so Zhou Xingsen focused on a living person and peeled off the fresh skin from the woman''s body to make a human skin poker. Think of this. ?Wu Xian felt that the skin-like texture on the White Ghost Poker was a bit disgusting. ?However, since the White Ghost Poker has inherited part of the power of the Human Skin Poker, it is appropriate for Wu Xian to help Zhou Xingsen resolve the cause and effect of the murder. Wu Xian asked in a gentle tone: "Do you have any unfulfilled wishes?" A pitiful voice came from the corpse. I want to go home, can you carry me home? Only in my home can I sleep peacefully. Where is your home? My home is...Songjiang City. ??Wu Xian frowned, it was so far away, and then he looked at the woman''s disgusting body: "Does it have to be carried on the back? Can''t it be sent by car?" At least, please carry me down the mountain. ?Wu Xians lips twitched: Can I wait until tomorrow to find someone to carry you? "You...do you dislike me and tell me that I am ugly now, wuwu..." The female corpse started to cry, and as she cried, the surroundings became colder. Whether it was an illusion, Wu Xian felt that the corpse was slowly moving. "dislike?" ?Wu Xian suddenly laughed. I dont dislike it at all, but there is a better way to let you rest in peace... What can be done? ?Wu Xian''s face turned cold. He flicked the poker in his hand, and a flame flew out and landed on the corpse. Cremated on the spot! (End of this chapter) Chapter 272 real life Chapter 272 Real Life ??The flames of the True Fire Spell are burning brightly, sparks are flying, and the scene is beautiful. The woman''s shrill screams seem to be the soundtrack to this beautiful scene. ?Wu Xian stood by the fire, his body was filled with warmth, and the gloomy ghostly aura disappeared. A moment later. The womans body was left with only ashes. At the very beginning. ?Wu Xian really wanted to help this woman rest in peace. After all, he was taking some benefits from her. ??However, this woman wanted Wu Xian to carry her down the mountain several times, so Wu Xian could only think that she had evil intentions and wanted to harm others. ?Wu Xian didnt want to play a trick where he endured nausea, carried the body down the mountain, and let the ghosts move him. ?His own moral character is high and he has no harmful intentions. We should talk to him and discuss things easily. ??Whether this corpse is easy to carry or not, the female ghost herself knows best. In this case, she can''t even wait for one night, and she wants to morally kidnap Wu Xian... ??Wu Xian didn''t believe that such a ghost would give up the opportunity to harm others. Wu Xian could still deal with the corpse lying in the pit. Once it was carried on his back, if something happened, it would be too late to regret. After the womans body disappeared. ??Wu Xian lowered his head and looked at the white ghost poker box. The blood stains on the box became more vivid. He pulled out a poker. The skin-like touch on it had disappeared, replaced by a touch of coldness. Then Wu Xian opened the ultimatum. ??The fog surrounding the White Ghost Poker has disappeared, and there is new information on it. ??Ghost Touch: Each time you use the Fudi White Ghost Poker, you can activate three ghost touches. An illusory ghost hand grows from the poker and disappears after completing an action. The power of Ghost Touch is very weak, only enough to move the poker. Even so, Wu Xian also felt that this ability was very useful and might be able to turn things around at critical moments. So far. ??The pile of troubles caused by Zhou Xingsen has officially come to an end. Wu Xian drove his car and returned to his home near midnight. As soon as the door of the house is opened. ?Wu Xian was stunned. Whats going on? The house was completely dark, and things were scattered on the ground, as if they had been stolen. Plop, clatter, clatter... Suddenly Wu Xian heard the sound of running, and then saw a **** dog swooping into his arms, rubbing its head against his chest, and its tail wagging like a propeller. ?Looking at Hei Gu''s excited expression, and then looking at the messy home. ?Wu Xian suddenly understood. In the past, when he entered the blessed land, he always returned home directly, which was exactly six hours. Heigu would know if anything happened to him in the blessed land at that time. But this time. ??Wu Xian experienced the Zhou Xingsen incident, which caused him to come back very late. Maybe the silly dog ??thought he was dead, so he was so sad that he destroyed the room like this. ?Wu Xian was a little moved when he thought of this, and he rubbed Hei Gu''s dog head. "Well...it''s my fault this time. If I have to come back late next time, I will call you in advance." ??Hei Gu still jumped on him excitedly, making him feel warm in his heart. "But you have to clean up the damage you caused. I''m a little tired now. I hope that when I wake up, the house will be cleaned." Hearing that Wu Xian was going to bed. Hei Gu suddenly became anxious and dragged him to the kitchen, wanting him to eat first. But the more she behaved like this, the more Wu Xian felt that something was wrong. ?So Wu Xian used a fake move to deceive Hei Gu, and he quickly ran to the bedroom. His eyes suddenly went dark, and he saw that the drawer where he kept the money had been opened, and there was a small package on the ground. ?Wu Xian was laughed out of anger. Hei Gu really thought she was dead, so she was planning to run away with Wu Xians money! You bitch, wait, I want to draw blood! The night is spent in noisy situations. The next day, life went on as usual. But the next few days. ?Wu Xians life was not too smooth. When he goes to the toilet, he will test it several times before going in. When sleeping, I will habitually assume a posture that allows me to get up quickly. While washing, if I see any larger pool of water, I am worried that a hand will stretch out from the water and pull me in. Even once he was so frightened by Hei Gu that he screamed! This situation is too abnormal. But Wu Xian knew what was going on. His spirit was a little unbearable. After ordinary dependents enter the blessed land, there will be a one-month safety period. If they perform at least slightly better, they will be given extra rest time. ?Most of the disciples can cultivate in the real world as long as they can. This is not necessarily because they are afraid of the dangers of the blessed land, but because this kind of cultivation is necessary. Only time can heal the weirdness and terror in the blessed land. ?Wu Xian entered the blessed land in advance every time, which was too frequent. Although he enjoyed the process somewhat, like most good things in the real world, if he enjoyed it too much, his body could not bear it. Wu Xian is in this state now. ?The danger of the blessed land left an imprint on his mind, making him dare not relax completely and believe that he was safe in the real world. ?Several days passed in a row. Wu Xiancai finally easily adapted to life in the real world. ?The discomfort these days has made Wu Xian know that he needs a long rest. So he decided to stay in the real world for a while this time to let time calm down the mental pressure he suffered in the blessed land. During this period, he also brought Shiji into his and Du E''s rag-picking team. The three of them completed a mission at the City God''s Office together. It is worth mentioning. In the process of selling junk. ??Wu Xian heard all bad news from the two of them, such as Wei Dian and Liang Fang getting married, Shi Ji often texting with Liao Yifang, etc... ?It is regrettable that he is single, but Wu Xian is even more indignant when his friends are in pairs. Besides business. Wu Xian spends most of his time in the gym. Yes. Gym. ?At first Wu Xian was disdainful of fitness. It was enough for him to ensure that his combat effectiveness was in the upper reaches of humans. The rest could be made up for with weapons. But in the last blessed land. ??The way Wu Xian struggled to hold the Ghost Head Sword made him realize that his body was already a little weak, so weak that it was difficult to even control the weapon. So he decided to exercise more in the real world. It is worth mentioning. ??In this large gym, Wu Xian met many acquaintances, many of whom were family members he had met in Chenghuang. Two of them surprised Wu Xian the most. The first one is Su Mi. ??This big guy is the coach of this gym. After seeing Wu Xian coming, he enthusiastically promoted courses to Wu Xian, which made Wu Xianshao take a lot of detours. Of course, there is a fee. There is another one, Mr. Wen Chaowen. ??This old man is still alive, and he even looks much younger than before. He no longer looks as old as before. The longevity rewarded by worshiping gods is most useful for such old people. ?Wu Xian was very happy to see Wen Chao. ??The two of them were comrades-in-arms after all, and it was better to be alive than to die silently in a blessed land. (End of this chapter) Chapter 273 Under Sanxian Bridge Chapter 273 Under the Sanxian Bridge The next month. Wu Xians life is very regular. ??The morning was basically spent in the gym. The big brother Su Mi provided him with professional one-on-one teaching, which made Wu Xian both painful and happy. A break in exercise. ?Wu Xian often chats with Mr. Wen Chao. In Wu Xian''s first blessed place, Wen Chao personally transformed his dead wife into a zombie. So Wu Xian initially thought that after leaving the blessed land, he would be miserable and even commit suicide. But while chatting with Wu Xian, he discovered that Wen Chao''s spirit was very healthy and not at all gloomy. He seemed to have completely escaped from the haze of his wife''s death. Even his body was in such good health that Wu Xian envied him. At noon and evening. Wu Xian usually spends time at home. ?Play games and watch horror movies to cultivate your mood, so as not to be overwhelmed by what you see in the blessed land. Speaking of horror movies. ??Real-world horror movies are very powerful. It does a good job in the scary scenes, with enough plasma and psychological oppression. The only drawback is that the endings of all horror movies are all artificial. ?Either drugging, mental illness, or high technology... In short, it is absolutely impossible for real ghosts and evil spirits to appear. ?This made Wu Xian feel like he had a lump in his throat when he was watching it. He always felt that it was not very enjoyable and he almost trembled. Actually, its more than just movies and TV series. There are no "supernatural evil monsters" in real-world games, novels, animations, literary works, or even religious legends. The consensus of everyone in the real world is that all weird things are just fantasy. Even in movies and TV series, if someone shoots a real ghost, it will be ridiculed and boycotted by all audiences. It is precisely because of this social atmosphere. ?When Wu Xian was investigating the Fudi case, he didn''t think about ghosts and gods at all. certainly. ?Wu Xian is not dissatisfied with this, but has a deeper understanding of the current situation of the world. Everything is to prevent the leakage of Blessed Land information! Human imagination is unlimited. ?As long as a hole is opened, even if no information is leaked, someone will definitely ''create'' correct information by mistake. Except these. Wu Xian just eats and plays. Hei Gu''s cooking skills have become even better. She cooks various delicacies for Wu Xian in different ways every day. Wu Xian basically accepts all orders. He does not work out to lose weight, so he has no dietary restrictions. Chicken, duck, fish, pig, beef, sheep and goose. ?Even if Wu Xian in the past looked at this life, he would say it was extravagant. But even so, he eats and drinks indiscriminately. ?Wu Xians familys finances can also be sustained. With the increase in the number of visits to blessed places, the money and food and oil distributed by the City God''s Office every month are much more than before. Coupled with the income from picking up rags, it can barely balance the income and expenses... It is worth mentioning. ? Tong Yuai has officially joined the Chenghuang Institute. She is the one who distributes Wu Xians monthly allowance, grain, rice, oil and salt to Wu Xian. Perform fitness for a month. ?Wu Xian feels very fulfilled, healthy, beautiful and useful... So after his monthly card expired, he decided not to go to the gym for the time being. For people like him, it is too painful to go to the gym every day. If Su Mi hadnt tricked him into buying expensive fitness courses, he might not have been able to complete this month. After the fitness session. Wu Xian took Hei Gu and traveled around for a few days. Only then did he feel that his mental condition was better and he was ready to enter the next blessed place. The south side of Fuyuan City. There is a morning market. ?There is a small river ditch near the morning market, and there is a Sanxian Bridge on the river ditch. ?In fact, this Sanxian Bridge was originally called Xiaogou Bridge. It was called Sanxian Bridge because there were always two people sitting under the bridge. One was called Su Daxian and the other was called Li Juxian. certainly. ??These two are not the kind of immortals who can pinch and calculate. The public opinion atmosphere in the real world does not have the environment for a great immortal to survive. The man named Li doesnt have a home either. He moved to live in a tent under the bridge a few years ago. He usually fishes during the day and occasionally helps others sharpen their knives. His tent, his clothes drying rack, and his pots and pans basin, which greatly affects the appearance of the nearby city. The man surnamed Su is a famous drunkard in the neighborhood. He likes to chat with people when he drinks too much. He smells drunk and is disgusting to others. Only Li Juxian does not dislike him and is willing to listen to his nagging, so he is also from Sanxianqiao. Regular customer. Some people may be confused. This is only the Two Immortals, how can it be called the Three Immortals Bridge? ?It turns out that there is a doghouse on the other side of Sanxian Bridge. A ferocious stray dog ??often lives here, so nearby residents joke that this is Sanxian Bridge. Over time, the name of this Xiaogou Bridge was changed. Outsiders look at Sanxian Bridge with cold eyes. Tramps, drunkards, and stray dogs are all the dregs of society who would rather disappear. But the two brothers under the bridge enjoy this kind of life very much. They have no destination in this world. This little Sanxian Bridge is their own space. It can be today. ?Space is broken. ?A girl in school uniform was squatting by the river with her bag in her arms. Her eyes were red and her body was shaking. She looked extremely pitiful, as if she was thinking of committing suicide. Su Xuan came over burping from wine. Girl, you are still young and have unlimited possibilities in the future. Unlike people like us, who have no hope anymore, we must not take the road of suicide. ?The girl turned her head and looked at Su Xuan pitifully, and then burst into tears. Su Xuan immediately panicked and hurriedly comforted him. At the same time, he kept looking around. With his reputation, if someone saw him with a crying female student, he would definitely be called to the police! Then he saw. An old man with white hair came over, sat on the ground with a maza, and looked up at the scenery in the distance. There was another curly-haired young man with a pretty face. Regardless of the peculiar smell on Li Juxian''s body, he squatted next to him and began to observe Li Juxian fishing. Once a fish came up, the curly-haired young man was even more excited than Li Juxian who was fishing. Su Xuan shook his head. As I gradually sobered up from the drunkenness, my former professional instincts slightly recovered. ?Things are not right. With so many people coming at the same time, are they coming for him or Li Juxian? No Even if someone wants to cause trouble for them, it won''t be in this mode. Perhaps these people are here for this crying girl! As soon as Su Xuan had this idea, he noticed that there were more and more people around him. He was breathing rapidly and was wary of everyone around him. ??Leaning on the railing of the bridge is a young woman wearing a sunhat and sunglasses. The woman is wearing a thin long skirt. Occasionally, the wind blows, revealing her curvy figure. There is another car parked nearby. There is a man and a woman in the car. The man and woman have serious faces. The woman has a scar on her face. The man has a tough face. He does not look like someone who is engaged in an ordinary profession. Maybe he is a thug. Maybe he is a thug. Bodyguard, in short, must be related to the violent business... One after another. ?More and more people gathered under the small Sanxian Bridge, and even Li Juxian, who was sitting fishing, could not feel at ease. (End of this chapter) Chapter 274 On Sanxian Bridge Chapter 274 On the Sanxian Bridge There are more and more people under Sanxian Bridge. ??Li Juxian wanted to close his pole, but there were people watching him all the time, and he was too embarrassed to reveal the fact that he was an air force player. Took the bait! It must be a big deal! Wow! The fishing rod lifted up a small silver crucian carp and twisted it around on the hook. Curly Hair looked at the little fish and suddenly lost interest, patted his **** and stood up. Brother, keep fishing. He left Li Juxian, walked behind the crying female student, and lightly kicked her in the leg. ?This kick made Su Xuan angry. ? He ??had been advising him for so long and finally cried a little softly. Why was this man so rude and kicked him when he came up? The female student turned around and glared at Curly Hair angrily. Dont make trouble! Curly Hair said dissatisfied: "Why are you here? I don''t want to team up with an acquaintance." "Do you think I want to just die? You''re getting in the way of my disguise!" ?Wu Xian sighed. As time goes by, peoples hearts change. In the last blessed place, this girl had always been close to him, but this time she actually disliked him so much. Su Xuan''s expression suddenly felt awkward when he saw the two people talking. They knew each other emotionally, and he, a drunkard who mixed things up randomly, was superfluous. After being driven away by Du E. ?Wu Xian sat next to the old man again. This old man was obviously Professor Wen Chaowen, whom he met again in the gym. We meet again. Yeah... I hope you have a pleasant cooperation. ?According to the frequency with which Wu Xian originally entered the blessed land, it would be difficult for him to meet these people, but this time Wu Xian happened to rest for an extra period of time, which happened to overlap with the time when Du E and Wen Chao entered the blessed land. ??Wu Xian will not take the initiative to find people to enter the blessed land with him, but he will not deliberately avoid people he knows when he sees them. After sitting down. ?Wu Xian began to look at the people under the Sanxian Bridge. These people may be his comrades this time. ??There should be at least six blessed land dependents this time. ?Wu Xian, Wen Chao, Du E, the two in the car, and the woman in long skirt on the bridge. As for the ordinary people who were involved, there must be Su Xuan and Li Juxian. Pedestrians passed by on the bridge from time to time, but I dont know which pedestrians would be lucky to be chosen by the blessed place. Time passes little by little. Next to the woman in the long skirt on the bridge, another aunt came. The aunt stood on the bridge, hanging a large drink bottle on a rope to catch fish in the river. She was much more efficient than Li Juxian. There were dogs barking again on the other side of the river. Two female white-collar workers walked under the bridge pier and placed a bag of roast duck butts in front of the doghouse. The stray dog ??was a big yellow dog with dappled hair. It had always been very cruel to others, but in After the two women came over, they waggled their tails happily and ate the duck butts deliciously. It turned out that they were the owners of this stray dog. The female white-collar worker looked at this side strangely. Usually there should only be two immortals from Sanxianqiao here. Why are there so many people today? Just when they get weird. ?Female students, Curly Hair, the old man, the two in the car, and the woman on the bridge all stood in the open space with serious and alert faces, as if something was about to happen. ??The yellow-haired stray dog ??also lowered its body, grinning and barking. ?Wu Xian stretched his arms and legs, and the results of a month of fitness were about to be revealed at this moment. "bring it on!" ?This moment. It turned from a sunny day to a dark day, as if someone suddenly turned off the lights in the world. The wind blowing across the river became cold and biting, and the calm river suddenly more than doubled in width. There seemed to be a turbulent undercurrent under the calm water. . They are already in the blessed land! Suddenly. ?The high-pitched and harsh suona sounded, the sound was plaintive and melodious, like funeral music. This sudden change. Ordinary people who were involved in the blessed land were frightened to the point of collapse. The people under the bridge were okay. They could only hear sounds but could not see anything. The four people on the bridge saw what was happening in front of them very clearly. There were four people on the bridge at this time. One was the woman in a long skirt with an excellent figure, the other was a fishing lady who was almost stunned, and there were two trembling men. The two of them happened to pass by at that moment. In the perspective of the four of them. ??The entire Sanxian Bridge changed from a small bridge over a river ditch into a large stone bridge in a blink of an eye. The stone bridge was arched and there were three statues on the left and right handrails, but it was not clear what the sculptures were. On the road to the left of the bridge, a team was approaching. ??Everyone in this team is dressed in red and colorful, with thick makeup on their faces, and their expressions are all smiling from the same angle. On the outside of the procession are women carrying red lanterns. They twist lightly as they walk. There are also several suona craftsmen and people holding gongs and cymbals playing music in front of the procession. In the middle of the team were some men carrying airs. There were coffins on the shelves, huge urns and jars, garland flower pots, tombstones, and the like. It looked like a funeral procession, but everyone was tied with red silk. It was too inappropriate to say that it was a happy event. auspicious. The four people on the bridge slowly avoided each other. This strange team didnt seem to have any intention of embarrassing them. They were just passing by on the bridge. The woman in the long skirt and the other four people didnt even dare to take a breath and watched the team leave quietly. The team was about to walk off the bridge. Suddenly ?Its dawn! It was not as bright as during the day, but the dark clouds had just lifted, and a crescent moon was revealed in the sky. The cold moonlight shone down, making everyone''s vision clear. at the same time Boom! The shelf fell to the ground, and the coffin, urns, and things like garlands and flower pots all fell to the ground. The four people on the bridge were terrified. The team of dozens of people just now disappeared as soon as the moonlight fell, leaving only the coffins, urns and jars they were carrying! Fortunately, there were wooden supports under the urns, so the urns were not broken. Thiswhats going on? The fishing aunt let out a shrill scream. She just came here to catch two fish. Why did it suddenly get dark and then encounter such a strange thing? ??The woman in the long skirt lifted her hair and said to the aunt with a smile. Welcome to the blessed land. Welcome to the blessed land, follow us if you want to survive! Sudden changes occurred. There was also chaos under the bridge. Fortunately, there are more family members than ordinary people under the bridge, so the situation is more stable. However, the family members do not know much about the situation, so the top priority now is to find a safe place and explain the situation to the ordinary people involved. ??And this dark river bank is obviously not a safe place. So everyone decided unanimously. Go to the bridge first! Seeing everyone else running towards the shore. ?Li Juxian was a little reluctant to give up. To others, he just left a dangerous place, but to him, this place was all his belongings! Fortunately, Su Xuan pulled him out at the critical moment, and the two of them followed the team of family members to the bridge. After everyone left, a dirty hand stretched out from the river... (End of this chapter) Chapter 275 no escape Chapter 275 No way to escape Wu Xiangang stepped onto the bridge. I saw the coffins and jars on the bridge. Did it come from the suona sound just now? Where is the person who played the suona? And the bridge...is different too. On the railings beside the bridge, there are three statues of human heads carved. ?One person''s eyes are blurred and his expression is intoxicated, one person''s eyes are angry and his mouth is open, and the other person''s eyes are malicious and hateful. The three statues of human heads are inhuman and inhuman, giving people an unspeakable feeling of terror. Sanxian Bridge ??Wu Xian was studying the bridge when he suddenly heard the sound of a dog barking. He turned around and saw a dirty big yellow dog running over. Following the yellow dog were two white-collar ladies. So far. The six dependents and seven newcomers involved in this blessed land, a total of six men and seven women, all stood on the Sanxian Bridge. Several newcomers were in a state of shock. Extremely mentally unstable, clamoring for an explanation. Wen Chao stood up and quickly explained the concepts of blessed land and dependents to everyone. In just a few words, the newcomers understood the current situation. They were all stunned for a moment. ?No matter how concise and clear Wen Chao''s words are, it is difficult for them to accept this reality. But the reality has been before their eyes, and the message has been conveyed. If they know this and still want to die, then they can die. One of the survival rules of the blessed land. Just dont expect other people to pay for your stupidity. Then there are the procedures that must be followed every time you enter the blessed land. Introduce yourself. It is difficult to survive alone in the blessed land. Only when everyone understands each other can there be a basis for cooperation. Since the current situation is unclear, everyones words are very brief. Wu Xian only said that he had entered the blessed land four times, and Wen Chao''s introduction style was similar. When Du E arrived, she claimed to be a female high school student, frail and weak, and hoped that everyone could help her. ??The woman in the long skirt looked at Du E, then leaned against the railing and chuckled. My name is Jian Lingyu, I dont have a job. This is my fourth time coming to the Blessed Land. My blessings are more auxiliary. This time I rely on everyone to protect me. ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows slightly. He was confused when he first saw Jian Lingyu. ??This woman has very delicate makeup, a long and loose skirt, a big hat with lace on her head, and an emerald bracelet on her white wrist. ?Although this kind of dress looks good, it makes it difficult to move around and is at a disadvantage in the blessed land. But it would make sense if her abilities were in the auxiliary aspect. She may not have intended to fight at all. But in the blessed land, can one really survive without fighting? Then came the man and woman in black suits. In reality, these two people were still empty-handed. As soon as they entered the blessed land, they both had something in their hands. The man has a knife in his hand, and the woman has an umbrella in his hand. They should be the magic weapons they brought in with a constant position. I am Wei Hengbo, and this is my sister Wei Qinglan. This is the second time that we, brother and sister, have entered the blessed land. Both of us will get out alive. ? Wei Hengbos last words were to himself. ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. ?Looking at the weather-beaten looks of these two people, he thought they were veterans, but he didn''t expect that they were actually newbies. ?But it makes sense if you think about it carefully. ?Although these two people seem to be very calm, there is panic and uneasiness hidden deep in their eyes, and if they are senior family members, they should not say such self-comforting words. After the family members. They are the new people who are involved. ??Two female white-collar workers both work nearby. They are both colleagues and friends. They rent a house nearby and come here on time to feed the dogs every day after get off work. One is named Jiang Chun and the other is named Ran Qiuhua. Both of them are good-looking and belong to the upper-middle level among ordinary people. But the two women were not as attracted to Wu Xian as the big yellow dog. The two women said that the big yellow dog was called "Qihuang" and it was their friend''s dog. For some reason, it stayed under the bridge and refused to leave, so they I just come here to feed him every day. ?Li Juxian is homeless and lives under a bridge. Su Xuan lives nearby and lives alone, as if he has experienced something before. He drinks and drinks every day. The aunt''s name is Miao Xiaohua. She is the proprietress of a nearby convenience store. When she was browsing short videos, she happened to see fishing with a water bottle, so she came to the bridge to try it out. Who knew that just by playing for a while, she was swept away to a blessed place? In danger. Two men on the bridge. ?One named Yang Bin is a poor middle-aged social animal who goes out for a walk after eating. ??There was also a younger man with yellowish hair wearing a jacket. He hesitated when saying his name. He only wanted to say that his surname was Gao and asked everyone to call him Xiao Gao. ?Wu Xian watched the whole process. ?At least half of the thirteen people did not tell the truth, or did not tell the whole story, and were deliberately hiding something, but this information is enough for now. ?Everyone has something they dont want to tell others, so theres no need to get to the bottom of it. They have just introduced themselves. ?There was a biting cold wind blowing by. The bridge is in the shape of a bracket, so the top of the bridge is the highest and the wind is the strongest. ?Most people were shivering from the cold. But Wu Xian even felt a little hot. Since there weren''t many things that could be brought into the blessed land from the outside, Wu Xian put on his clothes to make himself wider, so that at least he didn''t have to worry about the clothes being damaged in the blessed land. What surprised Wu Xian. Jian Lingyu, who was wearing a thin long skirt, did not feel cold, she told everyone. It should be night in the blessed land now. We cant stay on this bridge forever. Where should we go next? Lets go up high and have a look first. ?There are things like coffins on the bridge, and you can see higher when you stand on it. But no one wants to die. In the end, Wei Qinglan rode on her brother''s neck and looked at the roads on both sides of the bridge. Only being a little higher up, her field of vision became very good. After looking at both sides, she jumped off Wei Hengbo: The east side of the bridge is brightly lit, and it should be a bustling town. There are only a few lanterns on the west side of the bridge. It is small and looks like a small village, and it looks very dilapidated. Aunt Miao, Yang Bin and others were immediately happy. Great, lets go to Qiaodong! Qiaodong is indeed a good place. ?From the perspective of a newcomer, the bright lights there indicate that there are more living people, and the probability of survival is higher with more living people. Moreover, Wu Xian and other family members are not necessarily worthy of belief. But Wu Xian felt that. ?There should be reverse thinking in the blessed land. Maybe the brightly lit places are full of monsters and monsters, and the dim lanterns on the west of the bridge are the traces of human life. Woof woof woof! The big yellow dog barked fiercely. Du E said in a dry voice: "I think we should not discuss where to go now. Survival is the most important thing..." I dont know when it started. There are some swaying figures on both sides of the bridge. These figures are dirty and muddy, and their faces are pale and scary. Some have no noses, and some have exposed teeth. They are clearly walking corpses! As far as everyone can see, all the roads are occupied by the walking dead. The family members have no way to escape! (End of this chapter) Chapter 276 Carrying a coffin into the village Chapter 276 Carrying the coffin into the village In terms of strength. ?These walking corpses may be the weakest evil spirits Wu Xian has ever encountered. ? Their movements are so slow that even a child can easily escape from the hands of this walking corpse as long as he is not frightened. But the problem is. ?There are so many walking corpses that its so overwhelming! In a moment. ?Everyone on the bridge was in a panic, covered in sweat, and had no idea how to resolve the crisis at hand. beat? Even with this number of guinea pigs, we cant finish them all! run? There are walking corpses gathering on the east and west sides of the bridge. The only way to escape is to jump into the river, but God knows what is in this dark river. Jumping into the river may lead to a worse death. It seems to be a desperate situation right now. But judging from Wu Xian''s experience, there are rarely desperate situations in the blessed land. Even if they do, it is caused by seeking death. They have just entered the blessed land and haven''t had time to perform any operations. How can there be no way to survive? ?So Wu Xian frowned and thought deeply. With his current abilities, can he change the situation? The thunder spell will definitely not work, but maybe you can use the magic pen of Heaven to draw two walls on the bridge to stop the walking corpses. ??But what is known now is that the walking zombies are very slow. God knows if they have the power to break the wall, and even if they cannot break the wall, they can still climb over the wall on top of each other. Unless you draw a fully wrapped wall so the zombies cant get in... The materials for painting walls all come from the bridge. If the wall is fully wrapped, it may cause the bridge to collapse, and they will also die. Full package The whole package! ?Wu Xian had a flash of inspiration and suddenly turned his head to look at the things on the wooden shelves. Isn''t something that can protect their whole body right next to them? ?The coffins and huge urns left behind by the gong-and-drum team that mysteriously disappeared can be used to hide people in. Now these coffins and urns are their only way to survive! certainly. ?There is something unlucky about hiding in a coffin. But in this case, who cares about whether it is auspicious? ??Wu Xian immediately rushed toward a red-lacquered coffin, and several other family members were not slow to react and began to seize advantageous hiding positions almost at the same time. Du E fell in love with the coffin at first sight. It looked like a heavy black coffin. After struggling to push open the lid of the coffin, she found to her embarrassment that her strength was too weak and she could only push the lid open but could not close it. After Wu Xian saw him. ??He kicked him over and closed the coffin lid shut. ?He lay down in another coffin and closed the coffin lid until his face turned red. If he hadn''t been exercising for a month, he might not have had the strength. There were sounds of coffins and urns being moved outside. As long as the other newcomers are not stupid, they should have enough time to hide. If they are really hopelessly stupid and refuse to hide, then dying here will be a good thing for others. After temporary safety. ??Wu Xian held the coffin lid with one hand and groped inside the coffin with the other hand. He found nothing but himself, which made him relieved. Fortunately there are no bodies here... But if there were no corpses, why would the team that mysteriously disappeared before transport these coffins with great fanfare? Want to wait for Wu Xian to think clearly. Bang! A palm slapped on the coffin, and the sound made Wu Xian''s heart tremble. Following more flapping sounds. Wu Xian could almost imagine that outside the coffin, there were countless zombies pushing and slapping the lid of the coffin. He could only hold on to the edge of the lid as hard as he could while using his toes to prevent him from letting go. The coffin was opened. The sound of slapping lasted for about a minute, making Wu Xian''s ears ring a little. While slapping, the zombies were still roaring intermittently, as if they were dreaming. Come outcome out Let us... ????Suddenly. The world suddenly became quiet. ?There was no sound of flapping outside, and only the sound of the river below could be heard, but Wu Xian did not dare to push the coffin lid open to see what was going on outside. ! The silence only lasted for a short while. A deafening sound of gongs broke the silence, followed by suonas, drums, gongs, cymbals... The coffin was lifted. With the shaking, a small gap opened slightly. ?Through the gap, Wu Xian found that there was no moonlight outside. All he could see was the light of red lanterns. With the sound of gongs and drums, the coffin and urns were being carried again. I understand! Its moonlight! "People will disappear when there is moonlight, and the walking dead will disappear when there is no moonlight. So, which one is real, these people or the walking dead?" Also, in this direction Its the deserted village! These men are to carry the coffins and jars to the deserted village on the west side. thinking about it. ?Wu Xian smelled a strange smell, and then felt inexplicably sleepy. ?He tried hard to support his eyelids, but in the end he couldn''t support it anymore, and finally fell asleep in the shaking coffin. I dont know how long I slept. Wu Xian suddenly woke up from his dream. ?There was a faint green before his eyes, and a cluster of phosphorus fire burned on his head, illuminating the entire inside of the coffin. By the light of the phosphorus fire, Wu Xian could clearly see the appearance of the coffin board. ??The coffin board that was supposed to be smooth suddenly had a huge human face. This face looked exactly like the evil coffin board that Wu Xian saw at the gathering of evil spirits! When Ren Lian saw Wu Xian waking up, he opened his mouth. The teeth in his mouth were densely packed with sharp wooden thorns. The whole coffin board was pressed down strangely, almost biting Wu Xian''s face. ?Seeing the terrifying big mouth getting closer and closer. ??Wu Xian subconsciously kicked the huge coffin board away, and a ray of dazzling sunlight shone on his face... "This is" ?Wu Xian was slightly startled when he saw the sun again. He sat up from the coffin and found that it was already bright. ?Those coffins, urns, and jars were scattered around. The lid of his coffin was lying on the ground. It was smooth and there was no face like the one Wu Xian just saw. ?Wu Xian rubbed his hair in confusion. Is what I just saw an illusion, or a nightmare caused by fear? ttle With a burst of sound, the surrounding coffins and urns were also opened one after another, and the dependents and newlyweds got out of them. Fortunately, even the pottery urns could still withstand the beatings of the walking corpses. All thirteen members of the newcomer group survived. Even the dog was held by a female white-collar worker. There were no casualties due to the walking dead last night. Wu Xian rolled down from the coffin. They are now in the middle of a small village. The village is very small, with less than ten houses. However, the houses are not dilapidated, and there are few gravels and weeds on the ground in the middle. It is obvious that someone maintains them from time to time. As they came out of the coffin, the doors of the house opened one by one, and old figures walked out of the room one by one, looking at these young people curiously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 277 Village without Burial Chapter 277 The Village without Burials ?There are many elderly people in the village. ?There were more than twenty people, all with pale beards and hair, and ridged faces. They were all at least sixty years old. These old people looked directly at the family members, with a kind of horror in their eyes. ??Its like Looking at a group of dead people! ?This strange look in his eyes made everyone feel a little frightened. ?Wu Xian glanced around and looked at each one one by one. He saw that some of the old people had hunched backs, some had cloudy eyes, and some were coughing incessantly. All of them looked like they were about to die soon. ?These old people in charge should be... Wu Xian''s eyes fell on a lame old man. Although this old man is lame, his body is very strong. He is wearing a dirty long gown, holding a blackened wooden walking stick with one hand, and holding a yellowed jade-mouthed wooden pipe in his mouth. His short hair is all white. , with sharp eyes. The house the old man walked out of was the largest in the village. It was an ancient-style wooden building. The oil paper on the windows was half torn, and most of the red paint had peeled off. There were still two lines of couplet-like words engraved on the door, but the writing was mottled. Hard to identify. ?Wu Xian smiled and waved to the old man, but the old man ignored Wu Xian and just looked at Wen Chao, the eldest in the team. The old man didn''t seem to like young people very much. After Wen Chao noticed it, he walked over and said hello. Brother, whats your surname? Facing Wen Chao, who is also an old man, the old man''s attitude became much better: "My surname is Tang, and Tang Guangyun is the village guard here. You can just call me Old Tang." "Brother Tang, we are a scientific expedition team. We encountered something last night and ended up in your place. May I ask where this is..." Lao Tang hesitated for two seconds, then sighed and said, "This is the Burialless Village." Wen Chao was stunned for a moment. This village name was worthy of study, but not now, so he continued to ask. We are new to your place, and we dont know the local customs and taboos. Brother, can you tell us? Its best to find a place to rest, as long as it can be sheltered from the wind and rain..." ?Oo Tang looked at the number of newcomers and their dependents. He turned back to the house and walked out a moment later with a small package containing all his belongings. Im going to live with Lao Zhao in that house. There are many of you, so this spacious house will be yours. As for customs and taboos, we will be neighbors from now on, and we have plenty of time to chat slowly. ?Lao Tang said and walked aside. ?Wu Xian stood in front of him and asked. You said we will be neighbors from now on, do you mean we will live here for a long time? Lao Tang turned around and looked at the coffins and urns. The Burialless Village is a place for people waiting to die. You young people dont belong here, but since you have been in coffins and urns, you are also people waiting to die. This is our destination. After saying this, Old Tang bypassed Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian was slightly stunned. Old Tang looked at him with complicated eyes just now. It seems to be pity, but it also seems to be ridicule. ?After Old Tang left, the old people watching on the sidelines all returned to their rooms as if they had received some instructions. Not long. The only people left in the village were the new family member and a dog. The cold wind blew up some sand and dust, giving me an indescribable feeling of desolation. Through the conversation just now. ?Wu Xian determined that the mission location of this blessed land is the village without burial. Although there are still many mysteries that have not been solved, the top priority now is to settle down. Wu Xian had many things to think about, so he was the first to walk into the room. ?Wu Xian smelled a strong smell as soon as he entered the house. There is a musty smell that has not been cleaned for a long time, and there is also the rotten smell emanating from the dying old man. The colors on the floor are wonderful. ??Yellow, black, and different shades of blood stains. Old Tang must have been the only one who lived here. The small package on Old Tang''s body also shows this. It shouldn''t have been too long since he came to Burial Village. ?Wu Xian found a relatively clean place, took off a coat and sat down. The advantage of wearing more clothes came to light at this time. There was still a coat under his coat. After sitting down, Wu Xian began to review what he had seen and heard since entering the blessed land until now. Village without Burials It literally means a village without funerals, so why are so many coffins and urns delivered? "Old Tang said that we are people waiting to die. It seems that the act of entering the coffin has indeed brought some negative effects to us, but that is the only way to survive, and we can only go this way." ?Wu Xian looked at the other dependents and newcomers. The danger last night was out of proportion. The only way to survive would lead us here, and so far not a single person has died. Perhaps last night until I pushed open the coffin lid this morning was just the foreplay of this blessed land, and the real blessed land begins now! Then Wu Xian opened the ultimatum for his family members. Last night, time was too tight and the light was too dark, so he had no chance to read the guidance of the family member until now. ''Life is death, death is life. It comes from the coffin and must go from the coffin. This world has lost its ''funeral''. Please hold a complete funeral for yourself. The correct way to die is the only way to escape from this blessed place. '' After reading this explanation. ?Wu Xians brows knitted together and he almost wanted to curse. You must die to escape. This blessed land will not give your family members a way to survive? But Wu Xian immediately realized that this passage was actually a very clear guideline. The so-called funeral was definitely not as simple as burying a person in a pit, but some kind of complex ceremony. Only after completing the ceremony and lying in the coffin could one proceed from there. Leave this blessed place. In addition, this blessed land is different from the previous blessed land. The previous mission of the blessed land belonged to everyone, and everyone could leave together after completing a certain goal. But this time everyone has to prepare a funeral for themselves, so everyone''s mission is separate. As long as they are capable enough, they can even throw others away. Leave early by yourself. No wonder this place is called the Burialless Village. Im afraid its incredibly difficult to hold a proper funeral. Thinking is over. ?Wu Xian shared what he saw in the Dudu with the new people who did not have the Dudu. They at least had the right to know how to leave this blessed place. Then everyone briefly exchanged information, their own findings and ideas, and then dispersed. It is relatively safe during the day. They had many things to do, such as exploring the environment and searching for food and water sources. Old Tang only gave them a place to live, but did not provide them with food or drink at all. In addition, they must communicate with as many old men and women as possible in order to obtain more information and prepare for possible dangers at night. ??The thing Wu Xian wants to figure out most at this moment is. What is a correct funeral? (End of this chapter) Chapter 278 Corpse floating in the well Chapter 278 Corpse floating in the well Click! A dog''s head fell to the ground and spun around twice. ??This is a strong wild dog, with well-defined muscles on its body, as if it has been exercising. Its eyes are red and its mouth is running wild. ??Wei Hengbo put away his long knife. The entire blade of the knife was filled with a strange blood color. When the knife was withdrawn from the wild dog''s neck, a faint wisp of blood was sucked in. They are two brothers and sisters who have rich experience in surviving in the wild, so their task is to go out to find food. It just came out not long ago. ??Just then he came across a wild dog tearing away carrion. When he saw the two of them, he roared and rushed towards him. Wei Hengbo raised his knife and hacked him to death. Wei Hengbo picked up the dog''s tail. Dinner is served. ??Wei Qinglan rolled her eyes and pushed him angrily. "This thing feeds on humans. You are not afraid of being poisoned if you eat it. Let''s find other wild animals." Wei Hengbo shrugged and looked into the distance. Then keep looking, but I think such a beast may be difficult to find. ?Following Wei Hengbo''s line of sight, Wu Burial Village was surrounded by weeds and wild trees. It looked like an ordinary wasteland, but as long as one cleared the lush grass, human bones could be found under the grass. The corpses of dead people were randomly dumped in the wilderness. As long as they are meat-eating animals, I am afraid that they cannot refuse this free food... The west side of Wu Burial Village. Wen Chao, Jiang Chun, and Ran Qiuhua were collecting some things. For example, hemp grass can be used to twist ropes, dry firewood can be used to start a fire, mugwort can be disinfected after burning... ?Although the house is empty, many things in the wild can be used. Collecting these things will be very useful for future survival. From the perspective of the two daughters Jiang and Chun. The old man Wen Chao is the most reliable one in the team, so if you stay with him, your survival rate should be very high. The two of them didnt know much about the Blessed Land. The strange walking corpses last night and the old people today scared them. So they discussed it and agreed that if they wanted to survive, they could only rely on experienced seniors. But they dont want to be protected by being parasites, nor do they want to sell their looks, etc. If they want to be protected by others, the best way is to show their own value. So they worked very hard. Although they have never been exposed to similar work at all, as long as Wen Chao asks them, they will try their best to do it. And because Wen Chao is an old man, they do not allow Wen Chao to do many jobs that require bending or lifting heavy objects. Do it, and you will support Wen Chao when you encounter places where you can easily fall. There is nothing wrong with their thinking. Use young peoples physical strength in exchange for survival experience. ??But if Wu Xian sees this scene, he will definitely complain, because the old man Wen Chao has even better physical fitness than Wu Xian... Wen Chao saw all the movements of the two women in his eyes, his eyes were very pleased. They are all good boys Especially Jiang Chun, whom he admired even more. ?As he looked at it, he felt that some of Jiang Chun''s actions seemed a bit like his deceased wife... Southern side of Wu Burial Village. There are the most people here, five in total. Aunt Miao, Yang Bin, Xiao Gao, Su Xuan, and Li Juxian were responsible for solving the teams drinking water problem. There is a well in the center of Wu Burial Village. So normally, they have no shortage of daily water. But when Aunt Miao wanted to fetch water, she smelled a stench as soon as she reached the wellhead. She was shocked to find a human face at the bottom of the well that was swollen and soaked! ??The man''s face had his eyes open, and the corners of his mouth were deformed due to swelling. He vaguely seemed to be smiling at Aunt Miao! I dont know why. Aunt Miao was in a daze and was about to fall into the well.? ? ? ?Had it not been for Su Xuan behind her who noticed something strange and pulled her out in time, she would have become a corpse in the well! ?This horrifying episode. It can only be said to be a routine event in the blessed land. But after this incident, they did not dare to fetch water from the well, and even if they took out the water, they did not dare to use it. So they walked around. On the south side of the village, I found a clear small river ditch, which should be a tributary of the river under Sanxian Bridge. ?So Yang Bin, Xiao Gao, and Su Xuan carried wooden barrels back and forth to carry water to the village. Aunt Miao and Li Juxian were trying to get two fish out of the river. They are new people. So when entering the blessed land, I also brought in the things around me, such as the modified drink bottle used by Aunt Miao to catch small fish and Li Juxian''s fishing rod. ??But the two of them worked at the river for a long time, but neither caught a single fish. It''s like there is no life in this clear river ditch... Grandma, do you have a sore back? My massage skills are great! Old man, you are lonely. Let me play chess with you. If you need someone to talk to, I can also listen to your chatter. I can listen to whatever you say with peace of mind. ?Wu Xian diligently shuttled among the old people. The tone is a little bit awkward. But he had been busy for a long time, but no old man paid attention to him. No matter how he tried to persuade him, these people''s upper and lower lips seemed to be sewn shut. He walked through all the rooms and returned to the center of the village. After walking around twice, he finally couldn''t help but curse in a low voice. Are all these old men mute? ??Wu Xian did not get any verbal information. Instead, he received numerous cold looks, especially from a thin old woman in tattered clothes, who looked at him as if she had a grudge. During this period, he saw Du E trying to do something similar. Judging from her depressed expression, he probably didn''t gain much. ?But Wu Xian at least confirmed it. ?These old people are all human beings, not ghosts pretending to be ghosts, so there is no need to worry about these old people suddenly transforming. ?In addition, these rooms are very simple and can be seen at a glance, but Wu Xian did not see any statues of gods, which means that the way of worshiping gods in this blessed place is still a mystery. So the two god-worshipping tools he has on him should be used sparingly. While thinking about it. ?Wu Xian suddenly heard painful groans. He followed the sound to a room and saw the old woman with evil eyes vomiting. Woooowow Dirt was stained on the front of the clothes and on the ground underneath. ?After vomiting, the old woman took her breath away, but suddenly nothing happened, and her body twitched, and she lay motionless on her side. ?Wu Xian carefully walked over to check and touched the old woman''s neck. She had no pulse. Died ??This old woman who just didn''t give him a good look died like this. Wu Xian looked solemn and conducted a simple inspection of the old womans body. It was discovered that she was severely malnourished and had serious problems with food and drinking water. The water she drank came from the small pitcher next to her. The water in the pitcher was already smelly. It should have been filled from the well where the corpse was. There was also a bag next to her, which contained moldy dry food... ??The old woman had difficulty moving, and the old people around her had no spare time to take care of her, so she could only eat and drink spoiled food and water, and eventually died from these foods... ?Wu Xian suddenly felt a little confused. I understand (End of this chapter) Chapter 279 laid to rest Chapter 279: Rest in peace In the real world. ?Wu Xian once heard about a custom called abandoning the old. When the old man reaches a certain age, he will be driven to the deep mountains and old forests to wait for death. What''s more, the old man needs to seal his own tomb. Lao Tang said it this morning. Those who come to the Burialless Village are all people waiting to die. Its not that the old people like to eat moldy pancakes or drink dirty water, but they have no other choice. Their only mission when they come to Burialless Village is to die quietly in this place where there are no young people. If so. ?It is quite normal for these old people to hate young people, because part of the suffering they suffered was caused by young people. So Old Tang only had a good look towards the elderly Wen Chao. So the old people in the village dismissed Wu Xian''s inquiry... ?Wu Xian let out a long sigh. He picked up the old woman''s body, dragged it out of the room, and covered it with a rag. ?Then he walked around the village and found a rusty shovel in the corner. After waving it for a while, he found that the shovel was quite strong. ??While the old woman was coughing in pain, the doors and windows in the village opened their cracks one after another, and pairs of eyes stared at Wu Xian''s movements. When they saw Wu Xian carrying a shovel and trying to leave the village, Old Tang, wearing a long gown, came out and stopped Wu Xian. What are you going to do? ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. "What else can we do? Dig a hole and bury her. She is already dead. At least let her bury her in peace. I think the weather is quite hot. I am afraid that insects will grow over time." Lay in peace Lao Tang looked shocked. ?The old people in the room also started talking secretly. They had not heard these four words for a long time. ??If Wu Xian also chooses to go out and explore, he will find that outside the burial-free village, there are human bones that have been randomly discarded everywhere, and there are no burial bags at all. Put down the shovel, take Granny Wangs body farther away, throw it down and come back... ??Wu Xian was keenly aware that Old Tang''s attitude towards him had softened. He immediately realized that the key information was coming, so he retorted loudly with a puzzled look on his face. "No, it must be buried. Since ancient times, the coffin has been sealed and the posthumous title has been determined. How can we let her body be exposed in the wilderness?" ?Lao Tang was speechless and spoke after a moment. Silly boy, didnt your parents teach you that doing this will bring disaster? ?Wu Xian shook his head and replied disdainfully: "What kind of disaster can there be? Can it be caused by ghosts?" Dont talk nonsense! ?Oo Tang turned pale with fright at these words. He wanted to cover Wu Xian''s mouth, but he was too far away, so he could only stamp his feet angrily. I have said all I have said, if you still want to die, thats up to you! ??Old Tang hurriedly returned to his room with a cane, and the doors and windows that had been opened secretly were closed, as if Wu Xian was an ominous person, and they would be contaminated by the ominousness if they looked at him twice more. ?Wu Xian scratched his hair in distress. I wanted to get more information, but it seems that the word ghost just broke a taboo. ?Wu Xian got a lot of useful information just from the performance of the old people. The ultimatum says that the world has lost its funeral. ??Wu Xian originally thought that what was lost was something formal, such as complex ceremonial performances, but now it seems that the lost funeral is something more basic, and even the simplest digging of a hole to bury someone is taboo. Once a taboo is violated. You will suffer revenge from the ghost. The terror of ghosts is so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people that these old people remain silent and unwilling to say anything... The things that the old people are afraid of should be the enemies that the new people will face in this blessed land. ?In addition, Wu Xian also thought of an evil way. If they really can''t know what the correct funeral is, they can ask the elderly about the taboos, sort out the taboos, and maybe come up with a funeral process. In the center of the Unburied Village. A small fire was built with dry wood. ?Those who went out to explore all came back before dark and gathered around the fire to tell their stories. ??Wu Xian kept everyone''s gains in mind, and his understanding of this blessed land became more comprehensive. Among them, the news that surprised Wu Xian the most was brought back by Du E. ?Like Wu Xian, she chose to ask the old man, but what she asked about was more and more detailed than Wu Xian. ??The town that everyone saw on the east side of Sanxian Bridge was originally called Yaocheng. It was the most prosperous town nearby. The elderly in the village were all from Yaocheng. As for the current name of that city... ?Its called the Immortal City! The behavior of abandoning the elderly in the real world is usually due to material shortages. But the reason why the old people in the Burialless Village are waiting to die here is because death is not allowed in the Immortal City! Whenever someone is about to die, or is judged to be dying at any time, they will be driven out of the city, and the only place nearby that can accommodate them is this unburied village. ?There is a practical reason why death is not allowed in the Immortal City. There are too many taboos about the dead. If old people die in the city, no matter how they deal with it, they may violate taboos. ?Hence, the safest way is to drive the person out when he or she is about to die, so that there is no need to worry about the trouble caused by handling the body. After Wu Xian heard this, he asked Du E in surprise. "Those old people hate young people very much. They almost spit in my face when I asked. How could you ask for this information?" ?Du E bowed her head shyly. ?Wu Xian looked at her well-behaved appearance and then touched his curly hair. To the old man, someone like Du E was more lovable. In addition to information. Those who went out to explore also brought back some supplies. ?For example, brother and sister Wei captured a small wild boar. Wild boars are omnivores and should have eaten humans as well, but there is no better choice of meat than wild boars. ?Wen Chao, Jiang Chun and Ran Qiuhua. ? I brought back a lot of odds and ends, including some dry firewood, hemp grass, mugwort, and some wild vegetables. Even though Aunt Miao and the other five people found no food, they cleaned and filled up several large tanks in the village. As long as there were no more corpses to contaminate them, there was no need to worry about drinking water for at least a few days. Then there is Jian Lingyu, the eldest sister in a long skirt. ?She went out alone and brought back a basket of various kinds of "weeds". She spread the weeds on the ground and pointed them out to everyone one by one. Which can be used to eat? Which kind of thing can be crushed to stop bleeding? ? Which one looks edible but is poisonous and must not be touched... This information alone has benefited everyone a lot. Even Wen Chao was a little surprised. In order to survive better in the blessed land, Wen Chao took the initiative to search for a lot of information, but the environment in the blessed land is different from the real world. Many things are not poisonous in the real world, but may be poisonous in the blessed land. ?Hence, he could only confirm the efficacy of some plants, but Jian Lingyu was much more comprehensive than him. It seemed that she was not lying when she said that she was good at assisting. Information exchange and supplies have been completed. Then Its time to consider how to deal with Granny Wangs body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 280 first burial Chapter 280 First Burial Yes. While everyone is discussing. ?Grandma Wangs body was lying nearby with only a rag covering it, which made the newcomers somewhat distracted during the discussion. After being reminded by Old Tang during the day. ??It would be difficult for Wu Xian to handle the body alone. ?Although he had already made a plan in his mind, he still left the problem of the corpse to others, which was both safe and risk-sharing. Revolving around the disposal of corpses. There was a heated debate. ?Throw the body away, it always feels a bit inhumane, and important information may be lost, which may put them in danger. Bury the body, it may cause danger. Some people advocated burial. Some people want to wait and see what happens. Some people did not participate in the burial themselves, and did not want others to help bury Grandma Wang to avoid being involved in possible dangers. ?This is the first time Wu Xian has encountered this situation. Because he has participated in the blessed land before, it is usually very clear what to do next, and even if occasionally encountering a situation that is difficult to handle, everyone has the same opinion. But this time, although there is a clear goal, the process of achieving it is too vague. In the end, Wen Chao was cautious and worked hard to reconcile different opinions. Only then did everyone''s quarrels calm down and stop at the point of disagreement without causing conflicts. In the end, the team of thirteen people split into two groups. The first is the Burialist group. ?There are only five people, namely Wu Xian, Du E, Jian Lingyu, Li Juxian and Su Xuan. The second one is the bystanders. The Wen Chao and Wei sisters in the family, as well as the remaining newcomers including Aunt Miao, the female white-collar worker, Yang Bin, etc., all decided not to participate in the burial, and the big yellow dog was also among the spectators. These two groups of people. We are not even planning to sleep together tonight. It happened that Granny Wang died and the room where she lived became vacant. Wu Xian and other five people from the burial party happened to move there and live separately from the large army. ??Although living separately increases the risk, on the one hand, I am worried about being implicated, and on the other hand, I dont want the other party to obtain first-hand information without taking any risks, so it is just right to separate. ?However, although everyone has different opinions on how to deal with corpses, they still have relatively unified opinions on how to treat the elderly in the unburied village. First of all, these old people hold important information. Secondly, the death of the elderly may bring unexpected negative effects. Thirdly, everyone has compassion, and the situation of these old people is indeed too pitiful. No matter how you look at it, the new family members dont want to let the old people die quickly in a bad environment, so they decided to help these old men and women as much as they can. The discussion is over. Everyone got busy at the same time. ?Some people were setting up stoves, some were washing vegetables and dishes, some were dismantling wild boar carcasses, and some found some coarse salt in the room... There was unexpectedly plenty of firewood, and they didnt even use the dry firewood that Wen Chao brought them. ??While Wu Xian was walking around the village during the day, he pushed through the weeds and discovered a huge pile of debris. The pile was full of decayed coffins and fragments of urns. The decayed coffins were the best fuel. Gulu, gulu In a clean large iron pot, wild boar meat and various wild vegetables are stewed. Everyone was already hungry after a long day of work. They had neither time nor conditions to cook carefully, so the end product of the long day''s work was just these rough pork and wild vegetable soups. After it was cooked, Wu Xian couldn''t wait to take a bite and suddenly showed a bitter look on his face. This taste The uncastrated wild boar meat is fishy and difficult to chew, and the wild vegetables are bitter in the mouth. This meal can only be said to be barely satisfying, relatively clean, and has a salty taste, that''s all. ?This made Wu Xian feel a little nostalgic for historical achievements. Although the food cooked by that guy was a bit heavy, at least it was still delicious... After eating. The clouds on the horizon were already faintly yellow, and it would be dark soon, so the thirteen people seized the time and began to move separately. Wu Xian and five other people. It is necessary to dig a hole and bury Wang Po before dark. ??Burying Granny Wang regardless of taboos is already taking a risk. If you delay the matter until dark and bury Granny Wang at night, it is not taking a risk but seeking death. ??They picked out a relatively complete tattered coffin from the pile of tattered coffins, put Granny Wang''s body in it, and carefully carried it out of the village. When choosing a coffin. Wu Xian was surprised to find that there was a big pit under the pile of tattered coffins. This big pit had been filled with coffins and urns. He didn''t know what would happen to this big pit after all the shabby coffins and urns were taken out. How deep. When I first arrived at Wu Burial Village. ?Wu Xian had some doubts in his heart. ?The old people were only surprised by them, but not by the coffins and urns sent to them. This shows that this is not the first time that the Immortal City has sent coffins and urns here. ? But if its not the first time, and these old people are buried without coffins, then where are the coffins and urns that were delivered before? Perhaps this big pit is the answer. The coffin was in tatters, and Granny Wangs body was relatively light. The five people carrying the coffin didnt feel it was very heavy. Since time was tight, they did not carry the coffin too far. Instead, as soon as they left the village, they found an open space and started digging a hole with shovels. There is only one shovel, and the work of digging the hole can only be done by three men in turns. ?This is not for the sake of being polite to a lady or anything like that. Its just that its more efficient. ?Those who are not digging a hole with a shovel are not idle either. They all have their own things to do. Jian Lingyu tore off a piece from her wide skirt and used it as a rag. Then she pushed open the coffin lid and carefully cleaned the dirt on Granny Wang''s body. After her cleaning up, the appearance of Granny Wang''s death became a little better. Du E found a relatively flat wooden board and used a small rusty iron knife to carve Grandma Wang''s name on the wooden board. They buried Grandma Wang. ??Its about finding out what a correct funeral is. So we cant just dig a hole and bury it, but we must try our best to add as many elements to Grandma Wangs funeral as possible. That is, coffins, burials, tombstones and arrangement of remains. ?Only in this way can they have a chance to know what kind of funeral is right. ??It''s unknown what changes will happen tonight. Wu Xian only hopes that tonight''s changes will allow him to get the correct information. The burial was almost completed soon. After the pit was dug, the coffin was put in, and then everyone worked together to bury the loess. A small arc-shaped pit rose on the spot. This was the first grave they saw after arriving in this blessed land. Throughout the burial process. ?Wu Xian has always felt that there is a vague sense of peeping around him. ??But if you look around, you can only see dry or rotting corpses. These corpses turned their heads at some point, and their soulless eyes were all looking in the direction of the graves... (End of this chapter) Chapter 281 triple jeopardy Chapter 281 Triple Danger In the room. Smoke filled the air. ?Lao Tang was holding a wooden pipe in his mouth, puffing away smoke with empty eyes. He told Wen Chao that he was the village guard. But in fact, he himself was just a bad old man who was driven out of the town. ?Its just that his body is unexpectedly strong and he has endured one old man after another in the Burialless Village, so he calls himself the village guard. It can be used in the last few days. ?Lao Tang felt that his body was a little weak. So his mood became very bad. The group of people who just appeared made Old Tang even more irritated from the bottom of his heart. These people had no taboos and lacked respect for ghosts and gods. Their stupid look made Old Tang sick. "Maybe I will get up early tomorrow morning to collect their bodies..." Dong dong dong While thinking about it. Lao Tang''s door was knocked. Wen Chao took Jiang Chun into the dark room. Smoke drifted out from the door, and the smell of broth poured into Old Tang''s nose... I saw Jiang Chun holding a tray in his hand. There were two pottery bowls filled with broth on the tray! To Wu Xian and others, the broth was fishy and unpleasant to swallow, but to these elderly aborigines, a mouthful of hot water was like a nectar, let alone the hot pork and wild vegetable soup. ??Jiang Chun carried one of the bowls of broth, walked to another old man in the house, squatted and fed the broth into his mouth. Wen Chao nodded with satisfaction, then took another bowl of broth and handed it to the trembling Old Tang. Brother, lets talk. ?Old Tang smelled the broth intoxicatedly and took a cautious sip. It seemed as if a heat flow ran through his body, making him shake his head in comfort. The wild boar meat in the broth was cut into small pieces. Although it was difficult for the old man''s teeth to chew it, it was not difficult to swallow it. Lao Tang drank up a bowl of broth and licked his lips. He still hates these outsiders, but now he doesn''t want to see the bodies of these outsiders. Its getting dark soon. Let me give you a piece of advice When Wen Chao came out of the room. The sky was already dark, almost at the border between dusk and night. He stood there and waited anxiously for a while, then saw Wu Xian and others rushing back from the outside of the village, dusty and dusty. In order to bury Granny Wang, all of them were more or less stained with dirt. The expressions of the five people are not very good. When they left the tomb, they happened to see all the corpses nearby, whether they were mummies or bones. All the heads were looking in the direction of the tomb! Even the corpse a hundred meters away is looking straight at him! The sight of empty eye sockets, rotten eyeballs, and corpses made the five of them feel chills running down their spines. ?This made Wu Xian realize that all the corpses outside, even if they looked dead, were still alive in a sense! Perhaps the walking corpses under the moonlight last night were the corpses that were randomly dumped in the wilderness! As soon as they returned to the village, they saw Wen Chao waving to him. The old men relented, and Old Tang gave me three pieces of advice. First, you cannot leave the village after dark. Second, you cannot go out when there is moonlight, nor can you open doors or windows...no matter what is happening outside. "Third, those who have violated the taboo are not allowed to live in the same room with other people at night... All of us have already violated the taboo. No matter what the reason is, as long as a living person enters the coffin, disaster will come to his door. " ?After Wen Chao finished speaking, Wu Xian also quickly finished telling what he had seen and heard, and then the two quickly separated, and the thirteen people went back to their rooms. The dead Granny Wang was lying in a dilapidated coffin. Mud poured in from the gaps in the coffin and fell on her body. A faint voice echoed in her ears. Come outcome out Click! ?Grandma Wang opened her eyes, and her entire eyeball was filled with darkness. She let out a shrill scream. Not enough! Its not enough! Village center. The fire used by Wu Xian and others to cook was still burning. ?Before Aunt Miao and others entered the house, water had been boiling here. The water brought back from the wild had to be boiled before it could be drunk, so there was a lot of firewood left in the fire, which was enough to burn for at least an hour. But Wu Xian and others had just entered the house for two minutes. Phew! ?A dark wind blew by, and the fire suddenly went out. The newlyweds came to this blessed place, and the first night in the true sense began. The whole village. Except for the largest main house, the others are all adobe houses. The place where Granny Wang lived before was naturally no exception. There is not a single brick or tile in the entire house. The beams, columns, doors and windows are made of wood, the walls are made of mud walls made of hay mixed with yellow mud, and the roof is made of thick hay arranged in an orderly manner. Su Xuan found an oil lamp from somewhere and lit it. The dim yellow light illuminated the entire room, leaving shadows on everyone''s faces, making it look a bit eerie. Before the two groups separated. ?Wen Chao and Wu Xian discussed it privately, so the two of them quickly exchanged information before dark. In the original argument. Wen Chao actually belongs to the Burial Faction, so Wu Xian was a little surprised that he would join the Bystander Faction. ?But then Wu Xian thought about it for a moment and understood why Wen Chao did what he did. ??If Wen Chao also joined the Burial Faction, then the thirteen of them would completely become two groups. If the conflict worsened, it would be of no benefit to anyone, so Wen Chao took the initiative to join the Bystander Faction. With him and Wu Xian, they can deal with the two factions, so that the family team will not really break up. After dark. Nothing has happened yet. ?Wu Xian settled down and began to think about the three pieces of advice Wen Chao said. ?These three pieces of advice should come from the old people. Although they are not stated explicitly, they basically point out the dangers that the new members of the family may encounter tonight. At night in this blessed land, there are at least three things that can hurt people''s lives. These three things have different abilities and habits. The first type only moves outside the burial-free village at night, and usually does not take the initiative to enter the village. Therefore, if there is no moonlight, it is safe to move in the village at night. The second type can move under the moonlight and enter the village, but cannot enter the room. This type of danger may have a higher IQ and the ability to disguise to attract people in the room to leave. ??Those who have no taboos, as long as they deal with these two dangers, it is enough to live in the Burialless Village. As for the third danger. There is no scope of activity and it may appear anywhere. Anyone who violates taboos will be attacked by the third danger! ? And it is very likely that the more taboos are violated, the greater the intensity of the crisis. Fortunately for the bystanders, they probably only violated the taboo of entering the coffin. However, Wu Xian and the other five people from the burial faction not only entered the coffin, but also just buried Granny Wang. Only God knows how many taboos they violated. ?Wu Xian licked his lips. He was very curious as to how this third danger would appear. (End of this chapter) Chapter 282 fatal sight Chapter 282 Deadly Sight Inside thatched house. Dim lights flickered, and five people crowded together, making it look very crowded. Su Xuan was holding a cool white cup and was talking. ?This thatched house is not big, so the five of them can only squeeze together, staring at the small eyes in the flickering light, waiting for the evil spirits to come and attack. ?This feeling is simply terrible. It is like having a dangerous guillotine hanging on the top of the neck. The only thing holding the guillotine is a rotten rope. The rope is tightened and the fibers are broken one by one. The guillotine may fall down at any time and take away the person''s head. In order to alleviate this bad and uneasy atmosphere. ?The five of them chatted about each other. ?After chatting for a while, Wu Xian asked a question that he was very curious about. Why did Su Xuan and Li Juxian join the funeral sect? It is normal for the family to be willing to take risks to obtain information, but it is very surprising for ordinary people to make this choice. Unexpectedly, Wu Xian just started. Su Xuan kept talking excitedly for a long time, but Wu Xian couldn''t get in even if he wanted to. finally. Su Xuan said he was happy. "In summary." I think its absolutely right to bury the old lady. After finishing speaking, Su Xuan took a sip of water, and then shook his head in distress. Water is really not as delicious as wine... ?Wu Xian looked at Su Xuan in surprise. ?This notorious drunkard actually analyzed the situation at hand thoroughly. Except for some misjudgments caused by a lack of understanding of the blessed land, his judgment was very different from Wu Xian''s. How could such a person end up as a drunkard by the river? Then came Li Juxian. His answer was much simpler than Su Xuan: "I didn''t have the chance to bury my mother, so when I saw you guys arguing, I acted impulsively and wanted to help this old lady bury her..." After he finished speaking, his face darkened. Su Xuan, who was pouring water, also put down the enamel cup in his hand, his mood was obviously a little low. ?Wu Xian glanced at the two of them. He noticed that neither of the two men mentioned danger in their speeches. Obviously, for them, danger was not a very important reference factor in this matter. Are they confident in their abilities? No They should not care about their own lives! ??Then Wu Xian glanced at Jian Lingyu. In order to tidy up Mrs. Wang''s remains, a piece of the beautiful skirt on this eldest sister''s body was torn off. ?Through that piece, Wu Xian saw what was inside the skirt. is a relatively tight-fitting suit of clothing ?No wonder she wasn''t cold at all last night. It turned out that like me, she also chose to wear more clothes to deal with different situations. ?After realizing that Wu Xian was looking at her, Jian Lingyu tilted her head and smiled at him, which made Wu Xian blush for a rare time. Hush! Listen, there seems to be a sound outside. ?Du E suddenly raised his finger. The four of them fell silent at the same time. ?Wu Xian squinted his eyes. He knew that tonight''s test was coming. After careful identification, they heard a subtle sound coming from outside. Bang! Bang bang! There was a dull knocking sound first, then a female scream. Ahhhh! Where is this place? Let me out. Come and save me quickly! The five people looked at each other, and they all recognized the voice of Aunt Miao. She seemed to be very frightened and almost shouted at the top of her lungs, but her voice was dull and not very clear. ?Li Juxian swallowed: "Did something happen in the main house?" But the sound didnt come from the direction of the main house. Su Xuan shook his head. Wu Xian glanced at the oil paper on the window. The window was dark and the moonlight did not appear. This meant that what Aunt Miao encountered was not the second type of danger. It should be the danger caused by violating the taboo, so the five of us are also targets of the attack. Let the main house handle the troubles in the main house. The five of us...five..." ?Wu Xian suddenly felt the hairs on his hair erupting. He felt a chill surge into his heart and his back was as cold as ice. ??As soon as he spoke, there were only four people left in the room! Who is missing! "I am here, Du E is here, Jian Lingyu is here, Li Juxian is here...the one who disappeared is Su Xuan, he obviously just talked to me!" The other three were also frightened. Du E swallowed: "Did any of you see how he disappeared?" ?Wu Xian and the other three shook their heads together. He also encountered a similar thing when he was on Luo Wang Island, but that time it was in an open place, and the enemy had the ability to interfere with the senses. But this time. They were all in a closed space, and their five senses should not have been disturbed. They disappeared so suddenly and unreasonably! The tense atmosphere spread in the small mud room. ??The playing card with the thunder charm on it fell into Wu Xian''s hands. He looked at the faces of the other three people warily. Maybe Among these three people, one person had already been killed by the evil spirit. The evil spirit was hiding among them wearing his skin. When the other three people were looking at the window and concentrating on listening to the sounds outside, their original form suddenly appeared. Xuan swallowed. ?Wu Xian first looked at Du E. Du E was very flustered on the surface, but if you look closely, you can see that her eyes were sneaky. ?So Wu Xian turned his attention, Du E must be real. This little girl looks harmless to humans and animals, but in fact she is very dangerous, and she will not be killed by evil spirits from the beginning. Could it be Jian Lingyu and Li Juxian? ??He doesnt know enough about these two people, even if they are replaced for a while... How is it possible! ?Wu Xian was startled again and broke into a cold sweat. Just when he was weighing Jian and Li, Du E also disappeared without a trace! "What is it! Think quickly! Think quickly! What is the commonality of the disappeared people? What methods did the evil spirits use?" Suddenly. ??An electric light flashed in Wu Xian''s mind. I understand, the condition for disappearing is sight! As long as someone is looking at you, you will not disappear. Once someone is not being looked at, that person will disappear out of thin air. As soon as Wu Xiang figured out the joints, he saw a scene that made his scalp tingle. ?In order to verify Du E''s sudden disappearance, Jian Lingyu and Li Juxian subconsciously looked in the direction of Du E. Their verification behavior resulted in that no one among the two of them was looking at Wu Xian. Now. Wu Xian became the one who was not being watched. He hurriedly shouted at the two of them. Dont turn around, the crux of the matter is... Wu Xian did not finish what he said. Because he also disappeared without a trace like Du E. ??Only Jian Lingyu and Li Juxian were left in the room. Their bodies were cold, their faces were frightened, and they didn''t know where to look with their eyes. Jian Lingyu had experienced the blessed land many times, so he calmed down after being flustered for a while. ?Now she also realized the crux of the problem, but when she turned around and wanted to tell Li Juxian that the two of them had to look at each other, she suddenly realized that when she was thinking, she did not look at Li Juxian, so... Li Juxian has also disappeared! She is the only one left in the room now, no one can look at her! "I" Wow! Inside thatched house. Dim lights flickered, and there was no one around, making it look very empty. (End of this chapter) Chapter 283 White shadow in the coffin Chapter 283 White Shadow in the Coffin Its sight! ??The second half of his sentence echoed in Wu Xian''s ears. His heart suddenly thumped. ?At this time, Wu Xian was lying flat on his back. His eyes were dark and he couldn''t see anything. He could only smell a weird smell, like a weird smell of flowers and rotten wood. Dark and narrow spaces. It is easy to arouse people''s fear. People with claustrophobia may be frightened in this environment. Fortunately, after many experiences in the blessed land, Wu Xian had already adapted to it, so he spent about ten seconds to calm down and started to solve the current predicament. ?Wu Xian tried to move his hands and feet and found that there seemed to be a quilt under him, with wooden boards on the left, right and top, and the overall shape was like a coffin. This feels like...Im in a coffin? It doesnt look like it. Its a little larger than the coffin I came out of in the morning, but its also a long, closed space... Could it be that its a bigger coffin? He put his ear on the board next to him and could hear a faint sound coming from outside. Scream, shout, cry ??You could vaguely hear someone outside trying to say something, but Wu Xian couldn''t hear it clearly at all. He could only tell that the other person seemed to be in a hurry. Well, the soundproofing in here is pretty good, ??Wu Xian pushed up with both hands, and the upper board was slightly loose, which made him raise his eyebrows. At this level, he could push it open with brute force. ?But before he could exert any force, his left ankle was suddenly grabbed by a hand. This hand was as cold as if it had just been taken out of the refrigerator. When it touched the skin of Wu Xian''s ankle, Wu Xian got goosebumps. ?Then the cold hand began to **** upward, and the other hand also touched Wu Xian''s right ankle. The owner of these two hands was grabbing Wu Xian''s body and climbing up bit by bit! Calf, thigh, hip axis (hip joint) What will happen if he waits for him to climb up? Wu Xian didnt want to wait. Not curious either. ?So he barely held up his body. Although the space here was slightly more spacious than the coffin, it was not as good as the upper berth of a hard sleeper on the train, so Wu Xian''s posture was very awkward. But it was enough for him to see what was happening underneath him. I could only see it in a dark space. There was a small, pale figure, groping for Wu Xian''s legs and crawling up. The figure was small, like a child or a malnourished adult. The clothes on his body were somewhat familiar to Wu Xian. The strangest thing is. ?It was obviously pitch dark here, so Wu Xian should not be able to see anything. ??But he was strangely able to see the figure''s figure clearly. His body was shining with pale fluorescence, which could only illuminate himself, but could not allow Wu Xian to see anything else clearly. After noticing Wu Xians gaze. ??The pale figure slowly raised his head and showed a charming smile to Wu Xian. ?Wu Xians heart skipped a beat. The figures face It looks exactly like him! Ordinary people would probably turn around and run away immediately if they were frightened like this. But Wu Xian was so shocked that he punched the kid in the eye socket! The pale figures smile was frozen. Just as he was about to fight back, Wu Xian suddenly raised his leg, causing the pale figure to collide with the coffin lid. ??After doing this for two times, the movements of the pale figure became a bit confusing. Wu Xian took the opportunity to turn over, pinned the kid under him, and greeted him with a punch. After a few clicks. The little devil was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. The imp suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the crisis was temporarily resolved. Wu Xian wiped his sweat, panted slightly for a while, and felt that his body was becoming a little weak. Fortunately, fortunately, this guy is really good... Normally, when an evil spirit touches a person''s body, it will feel cold to the bones, but this kid''s hands are simply cold. So Wu Xian guessed that he was weak, so he gave it a try. Fortunately, the facts were as Wu Xian had estimated. This kid was not even as strong as a wanderer. His body was as light as a child''s, and his own illumination had obvious targets, so it was effortless to fight him. ??Of course, even if there is such a guess, there is no way to directly fight the kid to the flesh. ?Wu Xian''s lightning-drawing spell is not suitable for use in this environment, and the Tiangong Magic Pen has no offensive power. If his fists are not working well, he can only use the barrel of the Tiangong Magic Pen to poke people. As for why the kid looked the same as himself, Wu Xian didn''t worry too much. ??Its normal for ghosts to play tricks on peoples hearts. After a short rest. Wu Xian pushed hard and pushed the heavy wooden cover away. He climbed out of the big box and glanced around. ??I saw the dilapidated house standing there, the shadows of the trees whirling, and a few red lanterns hanging sparsely high, swaying slightly in the cold wind. Apart from adding to the gloomy scope, they did not provide the slightest lighting effect. ?This is still a burial-free village! If you are still in the village, then the person behind me is... ?Wu Xian suddenly turned around and saw a large black coffin, the same one he crawled out of in the morning. Thats not right! It was still very crowded in the morning, so why did I feel so relaxed just now when I was lying here? Am I being deceived by ghosts? Or am I getting smaller inside the coffin? ?Wu Xian swallowed his saliva, swayed for a moment, and held on to the coffin before he stood still. Just by going in and out like this, his body that had been exercising for a month seemed to have become weak. Think of the little ghost who looked similar to me just now. Wu Xian had an ominous premonition in his heart. Suppress the uneasiness. Wu Xian looked at the other coffins. There are thirteen of them in total, and there are eight complete coffins here, as well as ten huge urns that are enough to hold one person. There are sounds coming from many of the urns and coffins. Some were screaming, while others seemed to be fighting something. ?Then Wu Xian saw a big yellow dog anxiously tugging at the outside of one of the urns. Wu Xian thought about it and realized that this was where Ran Qiuhua crawled out during the day. This **** looks like a bug. ??If the dog was locked in a coffin or urn, it would not be able to get out on its own, so the only possibility is that it was never pulled in at all. Its a pity...this dog is not black. Wu Xian shook his head. Suddenly, a snapping sound was heard, and two more coffins were opened around them. They were brother and sister Wei Hengbo and Wei Qinglan. They seemed to have higher force values. If everyone suffered the same trouble, it was normal for them to come out first. ?Just when Wu Xian was about to exchange information with them, the three of them suddenly heard a shrill scream coming from one of the urns. Save me! Is there anyone outside? Help me open the lid quickly. I cant hold on much longer. Something is trying to kill me! This is Yang Bin''s voice. ?His voice was much more miserable than the others, and it was obvious that his life was at stake. (End of this chapter) Chapter 284 Wang Po’s broth Chapter 284 Wang Pos broth The three of them looked at each other. They all heard Yang Bin''s request, hesitated for two seconds, and then decided to go and help. ?Wu Xian walked over and tried to open the lid of the urn. ??The lid of this kind of urn is straight up and down, without threads, so in theory it should be able to be opened with a slight lift, but Wu Xian tried his best and failed to open the lid. ??Yang Bin was in the urn, one hand was **** and bloody, and the other hand was squeezing the neck of a pale ghost. ??This ghost looks exactly like Yang Bin. He is a smaller version of Yang Bin. He is trying to attack Yang Bin with all his teeth and claws. He doesn''t know how long Yang Bin can hold on with one arm. ??Yang Bin was initially frightened because of excessive fear, which caused him to watch helplessly as he lost one of his hands by a pale ghost. By the time he wanted to resist, it was already difficult for him to deal with this kid with his remaining hand. Click ?When Yang Bin heard someone responded to his words and was about to open the lid of the urn, he was immediately ecstatic, but a moment later he heard words from Wu Xian''s mouth that made him despair. The lid of this jar is too tight, I cant open it. ?Yang Bin burst into tears and burst into tears. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? ??He was just a jobber, an ordinary honest man. Why did he encounter such a terrifying thing? In extreme fear. ?Yang Bin''s IQ suddenly came online, and he noticed two words in Wu Xian''s words. urn jar ??Yang Bin immediately said with great joy: "Sima Guang smash the jar! Smash the jar quickly. Once it is smashed, I can go out!" ?Wu Xian frowned after hearing Yang Bin''s request. The ultimatum says that when you come from a coffin, you must also go out from the coffin. If you want to leave the blessed place, the coffin or urn sent to us in the Burialless Village may be very important. Once it is destroyed, something bad may happen. ?Yang Bin yelled anxiously: "I''m almost **** dead, and I don''t care what I do next. Smash it, hurry up!" Then, as you wish. Wu Xian took a step back. ??Wei Hengbo raised the long knife in his hand, with the scabbard attached, and struck the urn where Yang Bin was. A big hole suddenly opened in the entire urn, and cracks appeared in other places. In an urn. ??The pale ghost caught by Yang Bin suddenly stopped struggling. A huge hole appeared in his abdomen, and then other parts of his body were filled with cracks, and the whole thing was wiped out. HaI Before he could be happy, Yang Bin suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. He put his hand down his body and touched a warm, smooth and slowly moving strip where his stomach should have been... ?That''s his intestines! With a desperate cry, Yang Bin''s body also burst apart along with the jar. In a broken urn. It contained a pool of broken flesh and blood, with a fishy smell emanating from it, and a trace of steam rising from it. ?? Wei Hengbo''s hand holding the long knife trembled slightly. He wanted to help, but he didn''t expect that one blow of his knife would have such terrible consequences. Wei Qinglan could only pat his back to comfort him. Wu Xian''s face became ugly. ??He thought that the jar would break and something bad might happen, but he didn''t expect that Yang Bin''s body would also break together. Could it be that the jar and human life are bound together? No matter what. With this lesson from Yang Bin, they will never be able to help others get out of trouble. Fortunately, the strength of the pale ghost is not too strong. As long as he is not frightened and forgets to resist, it is not very difficult to survive alone in coffins and urns. Wu Xian raised his head and looked up at the sky. ?There were thin clouds in the sky, and the edge of one of the clouds was bright. I am afraid that the moonlight will appear soon. ?Looking outside the village, you can vaguely see shadows moving in the wilderness. ?The cold wind is biting now. Nothing good will happen if you continue to stay here. The first priority is to return to the room first. This will at least be safe. ?So Wu Xian and Wei Hengbo trotted back to their rooms. As soon as he opened the door of the thatched house, Wu Xian smelled an alluring aroma. The structure of thatched house is very simple. There are only two rooms, the inner room and the outer room. The inner room has a bed and old tables and chairs for resting, while the outer room only has a stove and a water tank. ?At this time, a pot of broth was burning on the stove in the outer room. A kind old lady was stirring the pot with a long spoon. The smell of the broth alone made people want to eat. When the old lady saw Wu Xian, she took out a bowl of broth from the pot, turned around and handed it to Wu Xian, and smiled widely, with only three yellowed teeth in her mouth. Baby, you must be hungry when you come back so late. ?Wu Xian lowered his head and looked at the hot broth. He was silent for a while and said with a reluctant expression: "I''m not hungry. You should keep this delicious food for yourself." ?Grandma Wang passed the broth forward: "There is still more in the pot. It is enough for everyone. You can eat it while it is hot. It will not be good when it cools down." Humour is hard to deny. Under the expectant gaze of the old man, Wu Xian could only accept the bowl of broth. Suddenly, the door was opened again. Jian Lingyu and Su Xuan had just escaped from the coffin. As soon as they saw the scene in the room, they were stunned. Su Xuan was shaking like chaff. He is not afraid of death. But the old lady who had just been buried during the day came back by herself at night. This strange scene really made him feel scared. Grandma Wang burst into weird laughter again after seeing the two of them. You are back too.! She filled two bowls of broth and handed them over. My dear, you must be tired from digging holes for me! Thank you for sorting out my remains, otherwise my old lady would not be able to see anyone down there. ?Amidst Granny Wang''s babble, the three of them all got the broth, but no one wanted to drink it. They all just held it and looked at Granny Wang thoughtfully. ?Grandma Wang urged: "Drink, drink quickly, do you dislike me?" ?Wu Xian looked down at the broth. He didnt want to dislike Granny Wang, but was this broth really for people to drink? ??The oily broth is filled with yellow fat meat pieces, irregular in shape and with unshaved hair, which looks disgusting... ?God knows where this old lady got her ingredients, so this broth must not be drunk. There is a high chance that it will be contaminated with troublesome things. Except soup. ?The most urgent thing for Wu Xian to figure out right now is whether this old lady is an enemy or a friend? Perhaps she came to express her sincere gratitude, but ghost cooking can only produce such disgusting dishes. ??Maybe she just came here to think of ways to harm people in the name of gratitude, and the broth has been poisoned or cursed... ?Grandma Wang''s true attitude will determine whether Wu Xian will use force against her. His thunder spell has been waiting for a long time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 285 Three drinks as a penalty Chapter 285: Three drinks as a penalty ?Wu Xian casually placed the broth on the spice rack aside and spoke enthusiastically to Granny Wang in an attempt to change the subject. Oh, your sudden death frightened me. Later I realized that the young people here are so unfilial that they let you elders live such a difficult life. "We couldn''t stand it anymore, so we buried you despite our taboos, and even cooked a large pot of broth so that all the old people in the village could have a hot meal, and we ourselves were full. Wu Xian these three sentences. First, they distanced themselves from the relationship between them and the old man''s tragic death, and then tried to stand on the same side as the old man, and pointed out that he and others were very good to other old people. The most important thing was that they were full, so there was no need to drink Granny Wang''s meat. Soup. But Granny Wang still kept a straight face and did not look moved at all. ??She tilted her head and stared at the broth Wu Xian took away, her face gradually turning towards the green direction. It wasn''t until Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth and brought the bowl back that her expression became better. Seeing that the situation has reached a deadlock. Su Xuan, who had been shivering for a long time, suddenly spoke. "Grandma Wang, I heard that there is no burial custom here. You should be the first to experience a formal funeral. How are you living down there? Do you need us to fill in the gaps for you?" ?Grandma Wang was stunned and patted her head: "I do seem to have something to say." ?Wu Xian secretly gave Su Xuan a thumbs up. ?When trying to chat with someone who doesnt want to communicate, the best way is not to talk endlessly about yourself, but to bring the topic to the other person and satisfy the other persons desire to talk. Grandma Wangs eyes turned white as she thought hard about the life below. Down there...its so dark that you cant see anything. The cold wind is as painful as a knife. There are countless lonely ghosts wandering outside. I am the only one who has a house. Grandma Wang was still smiling when she said this, but her tone immediately changed. But my house is leaking, and I can only huddle in the corner because of the cold...Yes, yes, I am short of things, and my burial is not complete enough! ?Wu Xian and Jian Lingyus eyes suddenly lit up. Finally, the key information was coming! Grandma Wang grabbed Su Xuan''s arm. My house is empty, with nothing, no one to serve me and talk to me to relieve my boredom. In addition, I have no money, and those ghosts who also own houses look down on me. "Oh, yes, there is also moonlight. Once the moonlight comes on, I will be forcibly driven out of the house. It will be really painful, so painful!" The more Wang Po talked, the more uncomfortable she became. The aura on his body gradually became dangerous. "Why don''t you give me a full funeral and let me continue to live like this, instead of letting my body be exposed in the wilderness like the rest of me!" Su Xuan began to tremble violently. He shivered before because he was frightened, but this time it was due to the cold air on Granny Wang''s body. There was even a layer of white frost on his eyelashes. From Su Xuan''s appearance, it can be seen that Granny Wang''s strength is not comparable to that of the pale ghost. If this continues, Su Xuan is afraid that he will freeze to death. At this point. There is no need to consider whether she is a friend or an enemy. Even if she has a friendly heart, she must be killed now. ?So Wu Xian leaned into Jian Lingyus ear and whispered quickly. "I can kill her, but it would be better if I lure her outside, or if not at least keep the two of them separated." Wu Xian can cast three thunder spells. ??But he didnt know whether the lightning-inducing spell could be used under the eaves. Even if it could be used, Granny Wang and Su Xuan were now connected. If Granny Wang was electrocuted, Su Xuan would also be electrocuted to death. Jian Lingyu frowned slightly after hearing Wu Xian''s request, as if thinking. ?Seeing her for a while, there was nothing I could do. Wu Xian raised the broth and was ready to attack. He felt that the broth matched Granny Wang''s old face very well, and it should be able to attract hatred after adding it to her face. But his movement was stopped by Jian Lingyu. Jian Lingyu took the broth from Wu Xian, stirred the broth with her fingernails twice, and then asked Granny Wang in a gentle tone. Mother-in-law, that is to say, you want us to give you a complete funeral, right? Grandma Wang did not respond. She was immersed in her own world and had no idea of ??communicating with strangers. "Then you are begging for help." Jian Lingyu continued to ask, raising her chin slightly, "Is your attitude now like begging for help?" ?Wu Xian was surprised to see it. Jian Lingyu had one hand behind her back, and a talisman was burning slowly in her hand. The smoke from the talisman was drifting in front of Granny Wang and penetrated into Granny Wang''s nasal cavity. After hearing Jian Lingyus question, Granny Wangs eyes suddenly became confused and she began to follow Jian Lingyus rhythm. Yes, I ask for help. I make soup just to ask for help. "But if you scratched Su Xuan, you have to make amends to him. In this way... you will be fined three drinks. As long as you drink three drinks, we will help you." ?Grandma Wang said stiffly: "I don''t have any wine." Jian Lingyu handed over the broth in his hand: "Then let''s use soup instead of wine. Drink these three bowls of soup." ?Grandma Wang picked up the broth, as if she wanted to resist Jian Lingyu''s voice, but she failed in the end. Without hesitation, she directly picked up the broth bowl and drank the large bowl of broth directly. One bowl, two bowls, three bowls The three bowls of broth that Granny Wang made ended up in her own stomach! ?Wu Xian was amazed at this. ??He guessed that the talisman used by Jian Lingyu should be related to hypnosis. Such talismans that can forcefully control a ghost are considered a relatively rare type. After Grandma Wang drank the broth, her face suddenly changed drastically, and her old face that was originally glowing with green light gained a touch of purple. ?That broth is really not a good thing! vomitvomit She actually wanted to vomit. Jian Lingyu hurriedly said: "If you want to vomit, go out and vomit!" As expected, Granny Wang was obedient, ran out the door in two steps, and vomited on the ground. The flesh and blood on her body was squirming, and the vomited stuff sprayed on the ground, making a squelching sound. Jian Lingyu shouted to Wu Xian: "Hurry up, there is poison in the soup she drank, but it is not enough to kill a ghost!" There is no need for her to remind you. ??Wu Xian spun the poker in his hand, and a thin beam of lightning shot straight into the sky, and then a purple-red thunder with a diameter of one centimeter cut through the air and landed directly on Granny Wang, who had just stood up. ??Thunder Curse! "ah!" Grandma Wang screamed. A symbol of the word ''Angry'' surrounded by thunder and lightning lines appeared on her face. Before the symbol was fully formed, her whole body turned into black ash and disappeared. When the wind blew, her whole body dispersed. Grandma Wang is a ghost. He is the first person to die in this blessed land, and also the first ghost to die. Wu Xian and others buried him, and were also buried by Wu Xian and others. Died due to vomiting during life, and died due to vomiting after death... (End of this chapter) Chapter 286 Bloody Boomerang Chapter 286 Bloody Boomerang Grandma Wang is dead. Her death brought Wu Xian and others the first harvest of entering the blessed land. First of all, where she turned into ashes, two black sticks of incense were left. Secondly, on the table in the back room, there are two more statues of gods, one is the Dragon King of Guangde, a water official, and the other is a statue of the local official, the demon **** Zhu Yin. Both statues have matching incense burners and candles. The glow of the fire made the room brighter. Behind the last two statues of gods, there are two blank bamboo sticks. Seeing that there was no moonlight outside yet. ?Wu Xian quickly jumped out and picked up the two sticks of incense. ?Leave one for yourself, and throw the other to Jian Lingyu. It can kill Granny Wang. The two of them have about the same amount of credit, so the spoils must be divided equally. But Granny Wang, who was destroyed by a lightning strike, was actually worth worshiping twice, which surprised Wu Xian. If you think about it carefully, it actually makes sense. ?Firstly, Granny Wang ate her own broth, secondly, she was poisoned by Jian Lingyu, and thirdly, Wu Xian''s lightning-inducing spell was also more powerful than ordinary offensive spells. ?Every time the Dao Xing increases, the power of the talisman will be strengthened. Although this increase is not high, it is still there. Then the three of them returned to the back room. ?There is nothing to say about the two statues of gods. One statue for each of the two dependents is fine. The question is, what reward is the bamboo stick? ?Wu Xian picked up a bamboo stick. ??The bamboo stick was written with Wu Xian''s name and birthday. He turned the bamboo stick over and saw a sentence written clearly on the back. There should be three types of utensils for burial. Blue and white plate, blue and white bowl, blue and white thin-neck bottle. ?Wu Xian''s eyes narrowed. The words on the bamboo stick should be part of a correct funeral. And if Wu Xian''s prediction was correct, everyone''s words might be different. ? He ??put the bamboo stick down, and the writing on it began to twist. Only the writing on the entire bamboo stick was blurred to the point of being unclear. It seems that this bamboo stick is disposable and can only be used by one person. Jian Lingyu also picked up another bamboo stick and got the information she wanted from the bamboo stick. Su Xuan, who was watching the entire process from the side, could not help but smile bitterly as his body had not yet come out of the cold. He knew in his heart that these things would be of great use to survive. ??But he also knew very well that these two people had already helped him before he was frozen to death. He really had no right to ask for a share of the spoils. ?Wu Xian then each chose a statue to worship. After entering the blessed land, their combat effectiveness was enhanced for the first time. ??The idol chosen by Wu Xian is the Guangde Dragon King Statue. ??He has encountered this statue many times, but every time he was worried that the weapon would affect his actions, so he did not worship the old dragon king. But this time. ??Wu Xian''s White Ghost Poker ability has been upgraded. He can hide any weapons obtained by worshiping gods into the White Ghost Poker, so he started to feel itchy when he saw the Guangde Dragon King. After worshiping the incense. In the humid water vapor, the shadows of three weapons floated. Dragon head crutch: cast from gold, a weapon awarded by the emperor of Tianbo Palace. It can beat down the emperor at the top and treacherous traitors at the bottom. It can hurt evil spirits. The golden dragon carved above the statue can be activated and hurt the enemy. It can only be used once. Pheonix-winged gold-plated phoenix: a weapon used by famous generals in ancient times, with a total length of three meters. It has a murderous atmosphere and is astonishingly powerful, capable of killing evil spirits. Blood-stained boomerang: The natives of the foreign land were exterminated. The aircraft was stained with blood and returned immediately after being stained with blood. It could cause multiple cuts during the flight... These three weapons each have their own merits. ??The Phoenix-winged Gold-plated Weapon should be the weapon with the strongest conventional lethality, but this weapon has no special effects, and even if Wu Xian exercised for a month, he still wouldn''t have the confidence to play with this three-meter-long thing. ??The dragon head of the dragon head crutch is very large, it should be considered as blunt force damage, and it also has a one-time special attack, which makes Wu Xian very excited. But think about it. Wu Xian still chose the last blood-stained boomerang.?????There is no other reason. ?Its just that this thing can attack from a distance, which is safer than using a crutch to hit the evil spirits. Moreover, multiple attacks may be better at accumulating the Thunder, Anger, and Electric Fury status. ?After taking the boomerang, Wu Xian stored it in the poker, while Jian Lingyu on the other side had also finished worshiping the gods. Suddenly. ?Wu Xian frowned. The windows of the thatched house are covered with oil paper, but there are many small damages on the oil paper. Looking out through these small damages, you can find that the moon outside is brighter than before. This means that the moonlight has appeared! And Li Juxian and Du E have not returned yet. ?Wu Xian only hesitated for two seconds, then quickly walked to the door of the outer room, and locked the door bolt under the surprised eyes of Jian Lingyu and others. ?Everything in this thatched house is broken, except for the door bolt which is unusually strong. ?Then without waiting for the two of them to ask questions. Wu Xian informed the two of them about the information he heard from Wen Chao and his analysis of it. Under the moonlight. ?There may be evil spirits who will tempt everyone to open the door. In order to prevent them from inadvertently letting in danger, Wu Xian must share the information with the two of them. Wu Xian just finished speaking. There was a figure outside the door of the outhouse, and the figure knocked on the door. Open the door, its me, Li Juxian. The three of them looked at each other, realizing that trouble was coming. Should we open the door for him? ??Everyone was teleported into a coffin or an urn. Theoretically speaking, it was normal for Li Juxian to come back at this time, and there was danger in the moonlight. Failure to put him in might lead to his death. ??But just now Wu Xiancai said that there might be something in the moonlight trying to trick them into opening the door, and there was a knock on the door outside. How could they not be prepared? ?Wu Xian lowered his head and looked at the door bolt, already making a judgment in his heart, so he immediately wanted to stop Su Xuan. The two of them had a good relationship, and Su Xuan might impulsively open the door for Li Juxian. But unexpectedly, Su Xuan was also very calm. You know, the name Li Juxian is just that everyone calls him that, so he recognizes it, but he has always called himself Lao Li. ?Li Juxian outside was immediately scolded angrily. Damn it, Su Xuan, youre still talking nonsense to me at this time. Im almost dead. Why are you so pretentious? You must tell me clearly who I am as soon as possible. Su Xuan was silent for a while. Let me ask you again, if you are in a hurry to go home, what will be your first reaction? Knock on the door, of course. Su Xuan shook his head: "No, this door has not been locked before, so you should try to open the door first, but you just knock on the door, as if you know you can''t open it..." ?Wu Xian smiled. He discovered the door bolt right away. Li Juxian outside the door walked away silently, his footsteps getting farther and farther away. After a while, someone came over excitedly. He pulled the door so hard twice that the door frame almost came off. When he found that the door could not be opened, he shouted loudly. Open the door quickly and let me in! "I am Lao Li. I just ran out of the jar. There is a monster outside. He turned into me and wanted to trick you into opening the door." But Im serious, open the door quickly and let me in, the monster is coming back! (End of this chapter) Chapter 287 Deadly Questions and Answers Chapter 287 Fatal Questions and Answers Pfft Jian Lingyu smiled. ?Wu Xian was also speechless. Are the people outside so stupid? ??Although he has no obvious flaws this time, whether it is Lao Li or La Men, these are the flaws that Wu Xian and the others have just pointed out. Who will believe them if they fix them this time? "Su Xuan...I, I have regretted it. I have done a very outrageous wrong thing." Su Xuans face changed slightly. ??If Li Juxian outside the window is a monster in the moonlight, then he seems not to say these words, which makes Su Xuan start to hesitate in his heart. "Perhaps the Li Juxian outside is real. It is the monster who wants to take advantage of our distrust and deliberately let it come and knock on the door. The purpose is to let us kill our own people." Jian Lingyu saw his wavering and immediately shook her head: "Maybe it is possible, but as long as the moonlight is still there, everything may be fake, so you must not open the door." At this time. ?Li Juxian suddenly let out a scream. Dont come over, let me go...ah... With the piercing screams, the window suddenly darkened, and a **** palm slammed on the window of the thatched house, leaving a **** palm print on the oil paper. "Hurry...let me in quickly. I''m injured. The moonlight disappeared, and the monster also suddenly disappeared. You should believe me now!" ?Li Juxian''s voice was full of complaints and hatred, which made Su Xuan regret not opening the door just now. Su Xuan and Jian Lingyu''s expressions changed suddenly. They suddenly realized that their vigilance and suspicion had almost killed their companions, so they immediately wanted to open the door. But as soon as he stretched out his hand, Wu Xian took a photo. Wait a minute, this guy outside is still fake! Youre fake uncle, I, I...*& you! Li Juxian yelled. Su Xuan was also worried. Judging from the **** fingerprints, Li Juxian was bleeding heavily. He was really afraid that this person who seemed to be his friend would die outside like this. ??But Wu Xian pressed Su Xuan''s shoulders forcefully and explained despite harsh curses. "First of all, even without my information, after seeing the walking corpses all over the mountains and fields last night, you should know that it is dangerous under the moonlight. The most sensible thing to do is to hide in an urn or coffin and wait for the moonlight to disappear before coming out!" But this Li Juxian didnt come to knock on the door until some time after the moonlight appeared! "And he witnessed the fake Li Juxian knocking on the door. No matter how stupid he is, he should know that we are wary of him, and we should wait until the moonlight is over before coming out. Could it be that he can''t even wait this time when facing life and death?" Su Xuan listened. I calmed down immediately. "Not everyone can make calm and correct judgments when facing danger, but... you are right, he should not be such a stupid person." Wu Xian continued to explain. About the second reason I have experienced a similar thing in a previous blessed place. An evil spirit used evil methods against us by blocking the moonlight outside the window. "So I am very concerned about the details of the moonlight shining on the windows. You must know that our windows are damaged, and the light of an oil lamp is limited and can only illuminate a small part of the place. But after the moonlight disappears, the light in the room turns out to be Nothing has changed from before..." Su Xuan and Jian Lingyu both had doubts in their eyes. The first explanation is understandable to them, but the second explanation is difficult to understand. ?Wu Xian walked towards the oil lamp: "I''d better show it to you directly." Phew! The oil lamp was blown out and the whole room became dark. Su Xuan and the other two didn''t notice anything at first, but when Su Xuan saw the small break in the window, the hair on his body suddenly exploded. ?It is obviously pitch dark outside. ??But through the damaged oil paper on the window, there is still a little moonlight coming through, which shows that the moonlight is still there, and the so-called disappearance of the moonlight is just some kind of deception! ?After yelling and cursing for a long time, Li Juxian outside the window seemed to be unable to hold on any longer and fell to the ground with a cry of pain. But Su Xuan and Jian Lingyu had no intention of going out to check, they just felt a little chill on their backs. Even Wu Xian was a little scared. ??If he hadn''t experienced the influence of the ''Candle Invisibility Technique'', he might not have been able to discover this trap. ?Thinking about it now, the damage to the window has actually already revealed the problem. Even if the elderly have limited mobility, they can still paper up their windows. However, all the windows in the village have holes of even size. These holes may be used by the elderly to protect themselves. The three people in the room stared at the light coming from the oil paper and waited for a while. Suddenly, with a whoosh...the moonlight shining in finally disappeared. ?The three of them finally breathed a sigh of relief, which meant they were safe for the time being. Then they heard frequent noises coming from outside, as if the coffin lid was pushed open and the urn was opened. After waiting for a short while, the knock on the door rang again. "I am Du E, and Li Juxian is also beside me. When the moonlight was there just now, we didn''t dare to come out. Now that the moonlight is covered, you can let us in." If you have any doubts, you can feel free to ask. Ask about things that only we know. Actually now. Wu Xian has determined that it is very safe outside. ??But he still held Su Xuan''s hand that wanted to open the door. He had to be very cautious when dealing with this kind of thing, and he had to test it even if he was 100% sure. What color safety pants are the people dancing on the table wearing? ?Du E answered without hesitation: "It''s black." ?Wu Xian nodded and continued to ask Du E. Excuse me, I usually buy things from you. How much of my profit did you take away? ?Du E hesitated for a moment. We are all friends. After I sold your things, I didnt make any money at all. I gave you the full amount. This is the friendship price! ?Wu Xian asserted: "It''s impossible, you must be fake." ?Du Es scalp felt a little numb: Okay, I admit it, I took 5 cents of the profit, which is not excessive at all, Ill help you "Um?" Okay, 30% Seeing that she finally calmed down, Wu Xian opened the door and put Du E and Du E, who had just escaped from the pale ghost, into the house. After simply settling in. The five people exchanged what they saw inside and outside the house. ?Du E also encountered a pale ghost in the coffin. The **** worship props she brought in were more suitable for dealing with this situation, so she quickly dealt with the ghost, but then Du E ran into trouble. Her body has also become smaller like Wu Xian''s. She had very little strength to begin with, and it was difficult for her to push the coffin lid open by herself. After her body became smaller, it became even more difficult. She finally found a way to open the coffin, and just in time to see the moonlight shining down, she could only wait in the coffin for the moonlight to disappear. As for Li Juxian ?His nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and it was obvious at a glance that he had been severely beaten by a pale ghost. Then Wu Xian also told all the experiences of the three of them in the room. ?Du E pinched her thigh hard, regretting that she had lost the chance to win the reward because of her weak physique. ??Wu Xian smiled and comforted: "Although you didn''t get the reward, the information I obtained from Granny Wang can be shared with you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 288 fifth element Chapter 288 The Fifth Element The cold wind howled outside the window. ??The moonlight appeared and disappeared, and occasionally someone would knock on the door, but no matter what was said outside, the five people inside turned a blind eye. Other than that, there are no other dangers for the time being. After some slight trimming. These five people, who had just experienced life and death, began to review the information obtained from the danger. ?Wu Xian coughed lightly. Grandma Wang undoubtedly came here with malicious intent, but Su Xuan asked why she was dissatisfied with the burial. To summarize, I think there are five reasons in total. Su Xuan took over the conversation. House, furniture, waiter, money, moonlight. Li Juxian, whose face was painted with green herbs, said: "The house should be the coffin we buried her in, because those coffins were very old, so her house was ugly and leaky, and the furniture..." Furniture is an underworld utensil! Wu Xian took out a bamboo stick. The so-called underworld utensils are utensils used daily by the dead. The bamboo stick I got asked for a three-piece set of blue and white porcelain. Jian Lingyu also took out her bamboo stick: "The waiter should be referring to the paper man who was buried with him. My bamboo stick said that I need a green and strong paper man." As long as there is a bamboo stick, the first three conditions are easy to guess. Money also has a general scope, which may refer to gold and silver, laminated gold ingots, paper money with round square holes, or ghost money from loved ones... But the last moonlight makes it difficult to give a definite answer. Grandma Wang said. ? Whenever the moonlight appears, she will be forced to come to the world from "below". She wants a complete and correct funeral, at least not affected by the moonlight. But blocking the moonlight is a bit abstract. So everyone can only put this fifth element on hold for the time being. With the bamboo stick as proof, everyone is almost certain that these five elements are what is needed for the correct ceremony, but everyone has subtle differences, so there is no way for everyone to prepare in advance. There is one more thing worth noting. They were inexplicably teleported into the coffin tonight. No one can guarantee that the same thing will not happen tomorrow night, so it is best to come up with countermeasures before tomorrow night comes... Thats all that needs to be discussed. ?Seeing that the night was getting dark, everyone decided to take turns to keep vigil and began to rest... Wen Chao''s room. Originally there were supposed to be eight people, but now there are only six. They are Wen Chao, the Wei brothers and sisters, Xiao Gao, Jiang Chun, Ran Qiuhua, and the big yellow dog lying in the corner with blood on its mouth. ?Wen Chao glanced at everyone one by one, his eyes lingering on Jiang Chun for a moment. Jiang Chun was still alive, which made him feel very good. Yang Bin is dead, and now only Xiaomiao is still alive. ? Wei Hengbo snorted coldly. "I think there is no need for us to wait. It is a waste of time to continue waiting. After so long, she must be dead." There was a scratch on his arm. ?They encountered a similar situation just now. The evil spirits in the moonlight disguised themselves as Aunt Miao and tried to trick the door into opening. Everyone here. They knew there was something wrong with the moonlight from the beginning, so they were more vigilant than Wu Xian, but they were still fooled by the disappearance of the moonlight. They kindly welcomed Aunt Miao in, but what came in was a monster that only looked similar to her. ??If the big yellow dog hadn''t suddenly bit the monster''s thigh, no one would have been able to notice it. In the end, they paid a certain price to drive the disguised monster out. "Let''s wait a little longer..." Wen Chao sighed. The quality of this group of people is really not high. ???As new members of the Wei family who have only experienced the Blessed Land once, their fighting abilities are very good. But it can be seen from the fact that they did not join the funeral group that their behavior is very conservative, and life-saving is their priority. If the two of them are willing to use their full strength to take down the evil spirit that just came in, they can get a lot of money. Important information, but these two people just want to drive out the evil spirit. Three newcomers, Xiao Gao, Jiang Chun and Ran Qiuhua. They are very positive in mentality. Although they are all scared, they are all trying to survive. It is a pity that they have not had the opportunity to pray to God in this blessed land so far. This leads to the fact that the role of these three newcomers is not as good as that big yellow dog. Speaking of the big yellow dog. This big yellow dog''s intuition is very powerful. He can quickly detect the approaching danger and see through the disguise that his family members cannot see through. However, it does not get close to other people and only gets close to two female white-collar workers. Therefore, it must at least ensure that the two of them live a little longer. time. Then Wen Chao looked towards the window sill. ??There is a piece of rough glass that has been simply ground on the windowsill. ??After being disturbed by the evil spirits outside, Wen Chao was thinking about how to judge the authenticity of the moonlight simply and directly. It is indeed simple and rude to just turn off the lights in the room, but Aunt Miao has not come back yet. The darkness in the room for a long time can easily make people feel uneasy, and no one can guarantee that there will not be other things in the darkness. So after Wen Chao thought for a while, he put a small piece of glass he picked up during the day on the window sill, where there happened to be a tear in the window paper. In this way, as long as you look at it from a specific angle, you can clearly see whether the moonlight outside is real or fake. After waiting for a short while. ??The moonlight was finally blocked by dark clouds, and at the same time there was movement outside. Its Aunt Miao! She finally escaped from the urn! ??Everyone was lying at the window, waiting for her to get to the door quickly so that they could open the door and welcome her in. After Aunt Miao crawled out. After standing there for a short while, she was now covered in cold sweat and her body was stiff. ?The urn was large enough to accommodate one person easily, but it was not big enough for Aunt Miao to move around freely. She stayed in the urn for so long that her body became numb. She was the first to be transported into the urn and the last to be transported from it. Even though he kept screaming. ??But after finding that no one could save her, she also burst out with blood in the jar. She spent a long time pressing the pale ghost under her body until it couldn''t bear it anymore and disappeared without a trace. ?Standing outside again. Despite the bone-chilling cold wind, she felt like she had been reborn. She survived! ?Seeing that Aunt Miao was lingering after she came out, Wen Chao finally couldn''t help but open the door and urged: "Hurry up, why are you still hanging around? Maybe the moonlight will appear again." Aunt Miao smiled and walked to the room as quickly as possible. ??But the experience in the urn made it a little difficult for her to move, so she found something to hold on to when she took two steps, such as a tree trunk or a stone... Aunt Miaos face was full of smiles, because she knew that she would be safe as long as she returned to the room before the moonlight appeared. Suddenly. A swollen pale hand grabbed her wrist. The smile on Aunt Miao''s face suddenly froze, her body temperature dropped sharply, and she was trembling all over. She trembled and turned around to find that she was holding something she shouldn''t have been holding. ?That well with corpses in it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 289 morning statue Chapter 289: The Statue of the God in the Morning Aunt Miao. She is an ordinary middle-aged woman. ?Like most similar people, sometimes selfish and sometimes noble. ??Sometimes they do some clever tricks, such as picking up food that has fallen on the floor, or picking out drinks with prizes in advance, but sometimes they also give some discounts to sanitation workers or the elderly who are living in difficulty. Her whole life has been in her little convenience store. Get up early, go to bed late, have no holidays, just buy goods, place goods, sell goods, deal with expired goods, deal with all kinds of people... Such work is boring. But it was Aunt Miao''s only thought. She spent more time on the convenience store than herself and her children''s education. Except for the occasional whim, she rarely left her hut. therefore. When she found herself caught by a ghost. When he lowered his head and looked back, he saw the terrifying pale and swollen face at the mouth of the well. Her first thought was. Its over! If I were gone, there would be so much work in the store, how could Old Sun be able to keep busy by himself Hurrah! A huge force came and Aunt Miao was pulled into the well with a loud popping sound. The six people in the main room who were waiting for her to enter the house suddenly looked as ugly as pig liver. Aunt Miao, who they had waited for so long, finally died in the evil hands. Aunt Miao may not be dead yet. But none of them wanted to go out to rescue people. The well was very deep and there was no way to rescue them. Wen Chao had a dark face, closed the door, turned his back, and let out a long sigh as he listened to the shrill screams coming from outside. That well must be disposed of tomorrow. At present. Most of the dangers in the burial-free village are related to funeral taboos. The thing in the well is an exception. ??The sun cannot shine during the day, and the moonlight cannot shine in at night. The place is dark and humid, which is perfect for the growth of evil spirits. That thing is probably a lonely ghost that has escaped the funeral rules. Before, she was still weak and could not come out during the day, and could only move around the well at night. But she had just killed Aunt Miao, and it might happen tomorrow, bringing unexpected dangers. ??Jiang Chun wiped the sweat from his forehead, his body was trembling. "This...this Burialless Village is so dangerous. How did those old people survive here? Will the monsters in the moonlight and the floating corpses in the well let them go?" She asked. ?Others also find it strange. Wen Chao thought about it for a moment and then he understood. Because they are old people. The only people who can go out at night are outsiders with convenient hands and feet. ?As for those old people, they have long been despaired of, and their bodies are about to decay, making it difficult for them to move around. No matter there is moonlight or not, they will not go out for a walk at night. As for the temptation of moonlight, some old people may even be hard of hearing and cannot hear it at all, and those who can hear have no strength to open the door for the monster... Without Aunt Miao''s thoughts, the group stopped fussing and agreed to stay awake in order to sleep one after another. But after seeing a dead person. How many people can sleep peacefully is unknown. Happily, the rest of the night was very quiet. The monster in the moonlight may have known that harassing people was useless, or maybe it could only be harassed for a certain period of time a day. In short, after everyone decided to go to sleep, it never appeared again. After many dangerous baptisms, Wu Xian''s sleep in the blessed land became very light. As long as there was the slightest sign of danger, he would wake up quickly. But even he was not awakened last night, which shows how peaceful it was last night. The warm sunshine shone into the room, dispersing the haze caused by evil spirits. ?Wu Xian rubbed his eyes and stood up from the ground on time. Except sleeping becomes very light. ?Multiple experiences in the blessed land also helped Wu Xian develop another skill, which is the biological sleep clock. Everyone has a biological clock, but Wu Xians biological clock is more accurate. Not the kind that sleeps at night and wakes up during the day, but he can sleep whenever he wants, and sleep for as many hours as he wants, with an error of not more than five minutes. Whether it is noisy or quiet, Wu Xian can fall asleep and wake up on time. The space of the thatched house is relatively small, and the size of the wooden bed is also very limited. So last night, only Du E and Jian Lingyu slept on the bed, while Wu Xian and three other men slept on the floor, but the conditions were equally bad whether on the bed or under the bed. The bedding commonly used by the elderly was stained with dirt and impossible to sleep on, so the two girls slept on the bed board. There were even mice or small insects crawling on the ground. But the five of them are used to this kind of poor accommodation, and a house with wind protection is considered a good place. ?Wu Xian took out a card. Get ready to go out and practice using the boomerang first. ?At present, he only has one weapon. If he is in danger, it would be funny if he doesn''t know how to use the boomerang, but he was stunned as soon as he opened the door. I saw eleven tables appearing on the flat land in the middle of the village. ?On each table, there is a statue of a god, an incense burner, and an incense stick. Is this our reward for surviving last night? Wu Xian came out the earliest. ?Others were also awake, but none of them left the room. ?Wu Xian''s thoughts moved slightly, and he walked over and saw a person''s name written on every table. Du E, Wen Chao, Wu Xian...high, rich and handsome. "Gao Fushuai... Gao Fushuai?!" ?Wu Xian was stunned for two seconds. Then he hugged his belly and burst out laughing. ?No wonder the young man named Gao refused to say his name. As long as everyone called him Xiao Gao, it turned out that his name was Gao Fushuai. ?Wu Xian''s laughter attracted the other people in the room. They walked out, rubbing their sleepy eyes. They all saw Gao Fushuai''s name in confusion. Suddenly, the atmosphere became joyful. Everyone was happy except Gao Fushuai, who turned red. The Blessed Land is dangerous and depressing. It is really rare to have something to relax everyone. After laughing. It was time to worship the gods, but before worshiping the gods, Wu Xian wanted to conduct a small test. ?He walked up to Du E and tried to pick up the incense stick on her table. Du E did not stop Wu Xian because she also wanted to see the result. The result was no surprise, no matter how hard Wu Xian tried, he could not pick up the incense stick. This means that the rewards can only be claimed by each individual, and there will be no situation where one person secretly takes away the rewards of others. Before the test was over, Wu Xian and Du E each picked up their own incense sticks, walked to the other party''s table, lit the incense sticks and inserted them into the incense burner. This time, the incense stick was successfully inserted! This means that they can exchange idols with each other according to their own needs to avoid choosing unnecessary things, so as to maximize the benefits of worshiping gods for the entire team. ??The statue that Wu Xian bowed to was a statue of the Heavenly Official - Blessing Master! ??The statue that Du E worshiped was a statue of a heavenly official - the wedding master! (End of this chapter) Chapter 290 The first collective worship to God Chapter 290 The first collective worship of God Creak The door of a thatched house was pushed open. ?Old Tang walked out on crutches. He drank a bowl of broth yesterday, and today his overall mental outlook is better than before. He had very contradictory and complicated feelings. Look towards the center of the village. He wanted to see both living people and broken corpses. The desire to see living people stems from inner conscience and the expectation that these people can continue to take care of them, improve their living conditions, and delay their death. I want to see the corpse because I want to prove to these outsiders that I am right. If I violate taboos, I will die. If I dont respect ghosts and gods, I will die. If I dont listen to the old man, I will die. ?Want to live, but dare not take action. If you want to make changes, you must put ideological shackles on young people. ??But what Old Tang saw in the center of the village almost made him pull away. ?On the flat ground in front of the house, eleven newlyweds were standing neatly in a row, bowing to the void as if performing some mysterious ritual. Some people laughed, some cried, and some were at a loss. ?The picture is absurd, weird, and makes people think deeply. ?Old Tang was leaning on a cane and his lips were trembling: "Ghost, ghost... appeared in broad daylight!" But actually. The family members are just worshiping gods. Its just that whether it is an offering table, an incense burner, or a statue of a god, they all do not exist in the eyes of the aboriginal people. ?The clouds are misty in front of me, and three illusory talismans are floating in front of me, swaying slightly, like clouds that are slightly deformed in the wind. ?These three talismans are: Shadow character: Bless a weapon prop so that when it attacks, it will generate an identical phantom next to the weapon and perform simultaneous attacks. The phantom''s strength is equivalent to the weapon itself. ?Transparent character: Bless a weapon prop to make it completely transparent and free from blood stains. The weapon holder can see the blurred outline. Blood character: The weapon blessed by this talisman will cause a "bleeding" effect after causing damage to the enemy, and the wound will continue to bleed for a period of time. ?Wu Xian thought for a moment. I rejected the transparent symbol at the first time. The effect of this talisman is actually very strong. If it is printed on a weapon such as a spear, it can be regarded as a secret weapon. The enemy cannot see the weapon, and naturally there is no way to defend it. But its funny when used on a boomerang. Because after the boomerang is thrown, the weapon holder still has to pick it back up... ??Wu Xian is very confused about the blood characters and shadow characters. Both of these two talismans can bring a good damage bonus to the blood-stained boomerang. After much deliberation, Wu Xian chose the shadow character. The effect of the shadow character can be effective no matter what the enemy is. The blood character can only take effect on enemies with blood. The specific enemy they face is unknown. If the opponent has no blood, this talisman will be wasted. In addition, it is easy to accidentally injure oneself when throwing the boomerang, and bleeding will not stop. trouble. Finally, Wu Xian completed his choice. ?Wu Xian''s thinking process was very fast, and he was the first to worship gods, so he was only a little slower than others. After he finished worshiping God, he looked at the crowd and found that the atmosphere had become much more relaxed. Until just now, the newcomers had felt a little guilty. Because they couldn''t do anything after they encountered danger last night, but with the tools to worship gods, they would have confidence, and they would not have to rely on others if they encounter danger again. Some people have obtained talismans or supernatural powers, but the specifics cannot be observed. But there are also a few people who have obtained magic weapons. What Jiang Chun got were ten long golden nails. They were exquisitely carved, with hollows, and inlaid with gems. They looked like they were worth a lot of money. She was studying how to put them on. ??This is a set of ''silver gilt silk and beaded stone nail sets'', which were originally used by concubines in the harem to maintain their nails, but they have a royal charm and can harm dark and dirty things. Su Xuan got a small dagger. Normally, when ordinary people hold a dagger, they would hold it with the sword facing up. However, Su Xuan held the knife with an ice pick-style forward grip, made two neat gestures, and then Then he put away the dagger with satisfaction. With just these two strikes, Wu Xian could conclude that Su Xuan had been trained in dagger fighting. He would become one of the three drunken immortals under the overpass. There must have been a twists and turns in the story. ?In addition, Wei Qinglan had an extra cloak on her body, and Li Juxian was holding a box. So far. ?This time the collective worship of gods is over. ?Watching those things disappear slowly, Wu Xian sighed. The statues and other things disappeared. At least the table was left behind. If these table boards were removed, they would have a bed to sleep on. is sighing. ?Wu Xian noticed that Old Tang was shivering and retreating, so he quickly walked up and grabbed Old Tang''s sleeve. Uncle Tang, are you awake? I have something to ask you. Is there a porcelain shop in the Immortal City? Porcelain? ?Old Tang suddenly trembled and tried to move back, but Wu Xian held him firmly. Jian Lingyu also came over, pushed a strand of hair behind her ear, and asked gently: "I also want to know if there is a paper-making shop over there..." Zhizhapu! Lao Tang was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he stepped back as if risking his life. You old man! Dont go too far! ??Wu Xian glared fiercely and grabbed Old Tang''s collar with one hand. Evil eyes were about to overflow from the corners of his eyes. Even the curly hair on his head seemed to be threatening like a beast. I know you have grievances, but its not us who have caused you such misery. On the contrary, we are trying to make your life better. "We have indeed violated a taboo, but if the matter is done, it will also be good for you. We are taking the risk of dying at any time. Is it appropriate for you to ask me here to ask three questions?" ?These old people are miserable. But being miserable is no reason to be unreasonable. ??If they hide it for one more day, one more person in the team may die. Even if they have some information, they must be forced to tell it! ?Lao Tang was sweating and was in a dilemma by Wu Xian. Good intentions can indeed move people''s hearts, but for stubborn old people, sometimes violence is more useful. ?Seeing that the old man opened his mouth several times and was about to give in, Du E''s cold hand suddenly put it on Wu Xian''s hand and pressed him down. ?Then Du E grabbed the corner of her clothes, as if in a panic, and bowed to Old Tang to apologize. Grandpa Tang, Im really sorry. This person has never known manners since he was a child, so you must not get along with him. ??Old Tang was let go, his chest heaving up and down. He wanted to scold Wu Xian but didn''t dare. He could only stomp his feet twice and staggered back to his room. ?Wu Xian frowned and asked Du E: "What are you doing? He will tell you soon." Du E said in a tone like the silly and sweet heroine: "With violent coercion, even if he is willing to compromise, the information he gives may not be complete. I believe he will be moved by my sincerity and take the initiative to tell us the details." ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment: "How long does it take for him to take the initiative?" Du E put her fingers on her forehead and thought: "About a few minutes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 291 The story of Old Tang Chapter 291 The Story of Old Tang Beast! This little one doesnt even have all his hair After closing the door. ??Old Tang paced around the room angrily, but even though his beard was straightened with anger, he didn''t even dare to make a loud sound even when he cursed Wu Xian. When I thought of Wu Xian''s furious appearance. Everything in Old Tang''s mind seemed to be pulled away. Even Wu Xian''s appearance was blurred, leaving only a pair of furious eyes full of murderous intent, which penetrated his flesh and penetrated his heart... Old Tang, tell them everything. ?Suddenly, Old Tang heard the voice of another old man in the room, and he turned his head angrily and responded. You said it was easy, why dont you go? The old man lying down was stunned for a moment: "I didn''t say anything?" Lao Tang was like falling into an ice cave. I saw a spider-like ghost with four legs and four arms lying on top of the lying old man. The ghost''s body was covered in blood, its head was stuck to the old man, and it made the same sound as the old man. Old Tang, tell them everything! ?It was clear that this strange thing was on the old man''s body, but the old man still looked puzzled, completely unaware of how terrifying things were happening around him. The ghost crawled towards Old Tang, saying the same sentence over and over again. Old Tang Seeing that Du E was confident. ?Wu Xian knew that she was playing some tricks again, so he was not in a hurry. He found a small bench and sat in front of Old Tang''s gate, waiting for him to come out and confess to everyone. Creak! ?Lao Tang pushed open the door and grabbed Wu Xian''s hand. Dont you have any questions to ask? Just ask, Ill tell you everything I know! ?Lao Tang was afraid of Wu Xian just now, but now he feels that Wu Xian is very kind and gives people a warm sense of security. ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. ? He ??originally only wanted to ask about things related to the porcelain paper figures, but it was rare for Old Tang to take the initiative, so his questions had to start a long time ago. Welllets start from the beginning of the world. Its just a joke to say that the world has opened up, but the time span of Wu Xians problem is indeed very long. The history of this world is completely different from the real world. ?The scientific and technological progress was probably over a hundred years late. The last feudal dynasty collapsed only forty years ago. After that, new forces should have taken over the country. But just when the old and the new change. Something terrible happened. At first he was just a craftsman who carved tombstones. He accidentally stabbed the carving knife into his own eye. Then a paper shop was set on fire with soot. ??Then there are the employees of the funeral home who were forgotten and burned into ashes in the incinerator when they were cleaning up the body oil and ashes... ?These are just the disappearance of a few dead people. Until the crisis is closely related to everyone, the flower fields wither, the birds disappear, and large areas of dead fish appear in the waters... People were horrified to discover that all funeral-related industries had become extremely dangerous. Some people began to refuse to bury the dead and just threw the bodies into the wilderness. Slowly, the world became the twisted appearance it is today... ?Lao Tang is just an ordinary old farmer. He doesnt understand higher-level and more confidential things, but from his description, his family members also understand the process of changes in the world. After listening to the historical changes. Wu Xian began to ask about things related to ceramics and paper figurines. ?The most ideal situation is that there are sellers of blue and white porcelain and paper figurines in the Immortal City, so that if they buy one, they can fulfill their requirements for a proper burial. ?Unexpectedly, when he heard these two things, Old Tang''s face became ugly. It is impossible to buy these things in the Immortal City. "Paper figurines, paper money, and ceramic utensils will cause disaster if left at home, so all similar things were destroyed by everyone. Some craftsmen who knew the manufacturing technology committed suicide, some were killed by others, and some died inexplicably at home. Just die..." In short, no one can provide you with these two goods. The only things that can be bought in the Immortal City are the most common paper and pottery plates and bowls. Dont even think about anything more complicated. ?Wu Xian and Jian Lingyu looked at each other, and both saw the bitterness in the other''s eyes. Others were also shocked. ??Although they have not shared information yet, through the questions of Wu Xian and Jian Lingyu, they can also guess that these two things are necessary to complete the correct ritual. Wen Chao frowned. "Paper figures are easy to handle. As long as we can still buy paper and some paint, we can make them ourselves. At most, they will be a little ugly." But blue and white porcelain...this is difficult to deal with. Give me enough time and information, I should be able to reproduce it, but we probably dont have that much time. The situation has reached an impasse. ?? Even if Wu Xian and the others obtained information about the correct funeral, it would be useless if they could not find these two things. ?Du E stared at Old Tang''s eyes, feeling that he still had something to say that he had not said clearly, so he moved his fingers slightly, and Old Tang seemed to be suddenly startled. Its not that there is no way, but I dont know if its feasible Lao Tang hesitated for a moment. That happened when I was young. At that time, Lao Tang was a well-known street kid in the local area. He was born with a character that was not afraid of anything. Although the world was getting weirder, he believed that as long as he was courageous and energetic, even ghosts would have to stay away. There are even rumors that female ghosts were forcibly driven away by strong men. ?At that time, Old Tang was not young and did not have a wife, so he was very angry and thought about women all day long. Until one day, he couldn''t help it anymore and secretly ran to a nearby widow''s house at night. ?He had a thief heart but no thief courage. He just leaned on the low wall and peeked out of the window. Looking at it, something happened. ??I saw the pretty little widow combing her hair in front of the mirror by the window. As she combed her scalp, it fell off. The terrifying scene almost scared Old Tang to death. When he got down from the low wall, he discovered to his horror that what he was lying on was not a low wall, but a tall tombstone! Look behind you to the left and right. ?As soon as the moonlight shone all over the sky, the scenery in the immortal city quickly disappeared, replaced by tombs one after another, with terrifying phosphorus fire floating in the air, and vague laughter lingering. Lao Tang didnt know how he got home. In short, when he woke up the next day, one of his legs was lame, and he was disabled for the rest of his life. Listen to his story. ?Wu Xian asked him in confusion: "What does this have to do with us looking for porcelain and paper figures?" Lao Tang clapped his hands. It does matter! Since the great disaster, all the cemeteries have been destroyed. "The mass grave I saw may be the only cemetery you can find. There are sacrifices, paper figures, artifacts, and burial objects left behind forty years ago in that cemetery... You can only find them there! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 292 Three immortals deliver the coffin Chapter 292 Three immortals deliver the coffin Under the moonlight. The city of immortality. Digging graves in mass graves to find burial objects ?Wu Xian couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he thought of such a scene. No matter how he thought about it, this was extremely dangerous, but it was the only way now. ??While Old Tang was still willing to talk, Wu Xian asked another question that he was confused about. Since all funeral-related industries have taboos, then the coffin industry should have the biggest taboo. Why does the Immortal City continue to transport coffins to the Unburied Village? Lao Tang was stunned for a moment. Its strange to say that it is not taboo to make a coffin, but it is taboo to lie in a coffin. As for why the coffin is sent here Thats because we all want this **** life to end as soon as possible! In the immortal city. There has always been a rumor. ?The reason why the world has become distorted and full of taboos is because the funeral was stolen. The only way to correct the chaos is to find the correct funeral. But the threat of death was there, and no one even dared to dig a hole and bury the person. In the end, I dont know who the wise one was, and decided to let the dying people hold their own funerals. Anyway, they were already dying, so they didnt need to worry about any taboos. ?So every once in a while, a batch of coffins will be delivered to the Burialless Village. Speaking of which. Lao Tangs eyes were somewhat self-deprecating. When he was young, he also felt that it made sense to do so. For everyone''s safety, those old people who were dying should give themselves their own funerals and bring back the funeral of this world. Until...he also became a dying man. Thats not right! Jian Lingyu interrupted Lao Tang. Where did the news that the funeral was stolen come from? Isnt it dangerous in the wild at night? Why can people in the Immortal City carry the coffin back and forth? There was a touch of respect in Old Tang''s eyes. It was the Three Immortals who told us! ?Wu Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately remembered the three sculptures he saw on the Sanxian Bridge. After the great disaster. ?People prayed to gods and Buddhas to resolve their disasters, but all the gods and Buddhas did not respond to them. ??Only the Three Immortals are considered efficacious and have given solutions to the disaster. The teams transporting the coffins are also believers of the Three Immortals. It is under the protection of the Three Immortals that they can travel safely at night... Three Immortals ?Wu Xian kept the Three Immortals in mind. It is not yet known whether the so-called Three Immortals are enemies or friends, but the Three Immortals must play a very important role in the blessed land. Then Wu Xian looked towards the side of the village. Those people carried the coffin to the burial-free village and threw the old coffin into the pit. I dont know how long it took to fill the pit to the current level..." The big pit Wu Xian mentioned was the pit where all the discarded coffins were piled up. If the useless coffins were not sent elsewhere, the open space in the center of the village would soon be filled. The broken coffin where they buried Granny Wang was Found it in a big pit. ?Lao Tang was stunned for a moment. Those people just put down the coffin and leave. They never do anything extra. And...you talk about the big pit, its always so high over there. ?Wu Xians eyes flashed. If those people are not responsible for taking away the old coffins, then who carried the old coffins that were brought here? ?In addition, Old Tang felt that the height over the big pit was always so high, but new coffins were being added there constantly, so how could the height always be the same? Unless... ?Wu Xian ran over, patrolled around the big pit, and quickly found what he wanted to see. A complete new urn, and a broken urn! The new urn was used by Aunt Miao last night, and the broken urn still contained Yang Bins broken body! This big pit is eating coffins! ?Wu Xian suddenly felt a chill in his body, and a dangerous idea came to his mind. ??Perhaps the reason why the three immortals keep sending coffins here is not to solve the world''s crisis, but to send food to the things in the pit! Lao Tangs side. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Wu Xian and others finally let him go back. He searched in the room and relaxed only when he didn''t see the terrifying shadow again. ?Du E smiled and put away a half-burned spell. This magic instrument was something she had just received from the God of Joy. ??Its called the art of pretending to be a ghost. As its name suggests, the technique itself has no attack power and can only create false phantoms of ghosts and gods to intimidate and influence the target. It can be used twice in total. The advantage is that it lasts longer. It is worthwhile to use it on Old Tang to obtain information. With this experience, this technique will be more effective next time. Then the eleven surviving people gathered together to exchange the information obtained last night and discuss the next action plan. The mass graves in the Immortal City are a must-see. But you dont have to go now. ??If the two things Wu Xian and Jian Lingyu need can be found there, then it would be the stupidest thing for them to go looking for them now. Because there is a high probability that what other people need can be found there. A good way to avoid repeated adventures is to wait until everyone knows the funeral props they need, and then go to the mass grave to collect them together. therefore. In the next few days, what they need to do is bury people in the burial-free village, so as to obtain the correct funeral information that everyone needs. ??Although no old man died today, two newcomers, Aunt Miao and Yang Bin, unfortunately died. As a teammate, it was considered a kindness to give them a good burial, and perhaps important information could be obtained from them. It''s just Yang Bin''s body that''s okay. ?Although it was terribly broken, at least the body was still there, and it was just a matter of sewing it open and burying it. But Aunt Miao''s body is still in the well, and there is a water ghost in the well. If you want to get the body out, you must kill the water ghost first. But this well is very deep, how can we deal with the water ghost? ?Go down and memorize it? There is no such warrior among the people. Li Juxian proposed. Use a fishing rod to fish out the corpse. ?In the box he obtained from worshiping the gods, there was a fishing rod with a straight hook. The hook was a long needle, which was called "Jiang Taigong''s Fishing Rod". When Li Juxian took the fishing rod, he saw the description like this. ??Jiang Taigong was fishing for people who wanted to take the bait. The craftsman **** Lu Ban didn''t understand the reason, so he made this fishing rod to solve the problem... ?The ability of this fishing rod is to force the enemy to become a willing one. Whenever the fishing rod is thrown, the long needle will pierce the enemy like an arrow, so that the enemy can be fished with a straight hook... ? Jiang Taigongs fishing rod seems to be very suitable for dealing with water ghosts at first glance. ?However, the fishhook shoots straight up and down, so you must be able to see the water ghost. However, the water ghost hides during the day, so if you want to catch the water ghost, you must make the water ghost appear. ?So how can it be done? Jian Lingyu suddenly clapped her hands: "I thought of it. As long as the well is turned into an environment that the water ghost doesn''t like, she will reveal herself!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 293 The king of medicine tastes hundreds of herbs Chapter 293 The king of medicine tastes hundreds of herbs Change the environment and let the water ghosts pop out on their own ?Wu Xian''s eyes sparkled, and Jian Lingyu''s words were like an enlightenment, allowing him to immediately find a way to break the situation. Yes, this is a good idea! "Filth is everywhere in Wu Burial Village, and some old people are even living in poverty. As long as we clean the toilets and all the rooms, get a few buckets of filth and pour them into the well, the evil spirits will definitely not be able to stand it. Jump out." He finished speaking. Everyone was suddenly silent. ??They thought this method was outrageous at first, but after thinking about it carefully, it turned out to be very strange and reliable. As long as they could overcome the hurdle in their own hearts, they could easily take down the water ghost. The smile on Jian Lingyu''s face froze, and she put down her hat in embarrassment: "Well...well...what I mean by changing the environment is poisoning the well." After she told about the poisoning. The atmosphere suddenly became much more relaxed and cheerful. ?Li Juxian also breathed a long sigh of relief. If he had a choice, he really didn''t want to poke **** with his fishing rod. ?Du E walked away from Wu Xian in disgust, Wen Chao''s eyes were meaningful. ?Wu Xians face turned slightly red. I kept cursing Shi Ji in my heart, but just by going through two blessed places with this guy, my personality was polluted by this guy. After the meeting. Everyone got busy. Through yesterday''s experience, everyone knew that it was difficult to find statues of gods and incense during the day, so they did not spend any time in this area today. First, I used the leftover pork from yesterday to cook a large pot of pork soup, which was todays breakfast. ??Then everyone spent two hours together to clean up the Burialless Village thoroughly. Just the filth accumulated by the old people over a long period of time was enough to clean up several buckets. This is not about pouring into a well. Its just about improving the living environment. On the way to cleaning. Wei Hengbo once suggested that these old men and women should be left alone and allowed to fend for themselves. Information on correct funerals can only be obtained by burying the deceased. Improving the living conditions of the elderly can only delay their death, which is not beneficial to everyone. On the contrary, making them die faster will maximize the benefits. ?This suggestion was rejected by everyone as soon as it was uttered. ?It is not necessarily true that no one among the crowd is tempted. But on the surface, no one wants to be this evil person. As for Wu Xian. He simply felt that by sending these old people away safely, he might gain greater benefits... After cleaning up, everyone went about their business. The Wei brothers and sisters still go hunting. Wen Chao took the white-collar sisters and a dog to search for useful plants. After Jian Lingyu''s teachings, their goals today were much clearer. Su Xuan found a secluded place and began training to recover. Jian Lingyu locked herself in the room, as if mixing poison. ?Du E was holding a set of clay pots, mysteriously not knowing what she was doing. As for Wu Xian, he came to an open place alone. ?The poker burned with a shake of his hand, and a V-shaped boomerang appeared in his hand. He wanted to practice the use of the boomerang in advance. ? ?Boomerangs are also called boomerangs. They are usually recreational tools that people see. They are usually made of wood or plastic. They are polished very smooth and can be picked up directly by hand without injury. The other material is stronger, has a deep V shape, and is really lethal, but this one usually cannot be picked up by hand because it will cause injury to the hand. ??The blood-stained boomerang Wu Xian obtained was made entirely of polished stone. Its hardness and sharpness were not inferior to those of a metal blade. It only had a blood-stained cloth strip wrapped around one side as a handle. Hold the cloth strip and use the boomerang as a melee weapon. But according to common sense, throwing a boomerang and catching it back exactly where the cloth strip is is requires a long period of practice. But when Wu Xianzhan tried it for the first time tremblingly, he was surprised to find that the flight trajectory of this boomerang was completely inconsistent with the rules of physics. When thrown, the trajectory is almost straight. It will not fly back until it reaches the upper limit of the distance or hits the target. When it comes back, it will only fly to the location of Wu Xian. ?Even if Wu Xian quickly ran sideways after throwing the boomerang, he could still accurately catch the boomerang flying back. No. Rather than saying that Wu Xian received it, it is better to say that he got it into Wu Xian''s hands. ??Wu Xian tried more than ten times without any accidents. The more he played, the more he got into trouble, so that the weeds in the open space where he was were all beaten to pieces by the boomerang... Noon. ?Everyone who went out to wander around was rushed back. The Wen Chao trio dug up some plant tubers, which could provide everyone with sufficient carbohydrates. Wei Qinglan brought back a mouse that was bigger than a cat with a smile on his face... ?Everyone has gained something, so I wont go into details here. The reason why everyone came back at this time is because it is exactly noon, the sun is the strongest and the suppression of ghosts is strongest. It is the best time to deal with the water ghosts in the well. In the eyes of everyone''s expectations. Jian Lingyu carefully walked to the well holding a pottery bowl. The pottery bowl was filled with a thick dark purple liquid, which she brewed from poisonous plants collected around her. Her blessing came from the King of Medicine, named Tongshi Baicao. You can know the basic properties of plants just by touching them, such as which ones are edible, which ones can stop bleeding, which ones can be used to detoxify, and which ones are highly toxic ?This blessing sounds very powerful at first glance. But it actually relies heavily on luck. For example, in this blessed land, there is a large wilderness outside, so this blessing can play a huge role. But there are some blessed places, which are cities made of steel and concrete, and wilderness where birds dont poop... In that kind of place, her blessing is equivalent to being nullified. ?But at this time, no one took action yet, they just gathered around the well. ?Wu Xian just went to test it. Even when he was close to the well mouth, he had an urge to jump down, as if a stunning beauty was calling to him in the well. Wen Chao put a small stick on the ground and looked at the direction of the sun. Soon the shadow of the stick almost disappeared, and Wen Chao stood up. Its OK now, the light direction is just right. Everyone came to the wellhead and looked down. At this time, the sun was directly above, and the sunlight was shining directly into the well. Lying at the wellhead, you could even see the reflection of the water. A cold air surged up from the bottom. It was noon even though it was noon. People feel chilly. Hurrah! Jian Lingyu poured the poison from the pottery bowl into the well. The water surface was dyed lavender almost instantly, and then ripples began to appear, as if something was swimming rapidly under the water. Ahah finally. With a shrill scream, a swollen human face emerged from the water, and in her arms was another body that had been soaked until it was swollen. Its Aunt Miao! ! ?Li Juxian seized the opportunity and swung out the fishing rod, and the straight fishhook pierced the water ghost''s throat! (End of this chapter) Chapter 294 Li Juxian Chapter 294 Li Juxian Whoosh! The straight hook shoots out like a bullet. It enters from the mouth of the water ghost and exits from the lower abdomen. For ghosts. The wound caused by the fishhook is too small, and even if it is pierced twice, it will not cause much harm. ??But after the straight hook penetrated the body of the water ghost, it also wrapped twice around the water ghost''s thigh, and plunged into the flesh, locking the water ghost tightly. ? Jiang Taigongs fishing rod has the ability to reduce the weight of what is caught. ?So Li Juxian lifted the pole with all his strength, and the swollen water ghost, which was much heavier than an ordinary person, was easily lifted up. Hurrah! Water splashes everywhere! The swollen water ghost leaps out of the water like a ''mermaid''. But that terrifying face, pale and swollen body, rotting flesh and blood, and fallen hair, all have nothing to do with the word "beautiful". Whats even more coincidental is that the water ghost lay directly on Li Juxians body. ??The blazing sunlight shone on the water ghost, and black gas kept coming out. The water ghost screamed in pain and tried to crawl back into the well. Even if the well water was poisonous, it could not compare with the toxicity of the sunlight. It stands to reason. The water ghost is already running away. ?Li Juxian just needs to lie down and wait for others to come to rescue him. But Li Juxian felt that nausea, fear, and all negative emotions exceeded a threshold, causing his emotions to shift to another extreme. He picked up a stone from the ground and hit the water ghost **** the head, and then hit the water ghost with everything at hand without hesitation. ? Throughout the whole process, Li Juxian''s eyes were bloodshot, his teeth were grinning, and his expression was like a glaring King Kong, which was intimidating to watch. In the midst of rage...seems to be a little intoxicated! ??The water ghost was actually a little frightened by Li Juxian. He tried to escape with his hands and feet, as if he was a big dog that fell into the water. ! ?The water ghost''s escape path ends here. ?Her vision suddenly changed rapidly, she turned around several times, fell to the ground, and saw Wu Xian put away the blood-stained boomerang. ?Wu Xian did not throw the boomerang, but directly swung the boomerang and chopped off the water ghost''s head. I am not reconciled Poof! Another stone fell on the water ghost''s face, and Li Juxian continued to smash it frantically. Li Juxian didn''t stop until the head completely disappeared into smoke. ?Wu Xian gently wiped the boomerang. ?This thing is surprisingly useful for close combat. It can be regarded as a low-end scimitar. ??Wu Xian glanced sideways at Li Juxian while wiping the dart. He was breathing heavily, his eyes gradually returned to clarity, the strength in his body gradually faded, and his temperament returned to the look of a decadent tramp. Hey, thats interesting. The three people under the Sanxian Bridge are not as simple as they seem. ??The big yellow dog''s danger perception ability far exceeds that of humans. It''s a pity that it can''t pray to God for blessings, otherwise it would be much more useful than its two female pendants. Su Xuan is suspected to have received professional training and may have worked in the criminal investigation industry, as an agent or as an intelligence agent before. As for Li Juxian. ?This guy looks like an ordinary homeless man. ??But the way he had just been angered was as scary as a ghost. Not only were his movements and expressions scary, but the temperament he exuded made people subconsciously feel hairy in their hearts. ??The big yellow dog grinned at him. Jiang Chun subconsciously grabbed Wen Chao''s clothes. Ran Qiuhua lowered his head and did not dare to look into Li Juxian''s eyes. Everyone''s view of Li Juxian has changed... Su Xuan stared at Li Juxian with a look of surprise, hatred, pity... so complicated that it was almost difficult to decipher. ?Wu Xian has seen two types of murderers. One type is a psychopathic type, such as "Guan Daorong". He lacks mental empathy and has stronger mobility than ordinary people. He takes killing for fun and enjoys excitement and killing, but this enjoyment remains at the spiritual level. The other type is the physiological abnormality type. They feel excited and agitated when seeing blood. They always like to use violence to solve problems. Sometimes they lose control of their consciousness and have an uncontrollable desire to kill. They cannot calm down until their hands are covered with blood... The difference between these two types of killers is. The first one is for enjoyment, and the second one is because you really cant control yourself. ?Wu Xian thinks. Li Juxian is probably the second type... After the water ghost dissipated, a piece of incense was left behind, and a statue of a **** appeared beside the well. ?Although Wu Xian and Jian Lingyu also contributed to hunting the water ghost, the lion''s share of the credit belongs to Li Juxian. If his madness had not frightened the water ghost, Wu Xian would not have been able to cut off the ghost''s head so smoothly. therefore. ?This opportunity to worship gods should also be Li Juxians. While Li Juxian was worshiping the gods. Suddenly. Boom! There was a big earthquake, and everyone was shocked. The most serious shock was in the pit where the coffins were stored. Some of the coffins, jars, and other things piled on it flew up. Its something under the pit thats moving! Wait until the situation calms down. ??Wu Xian walked slowly to the vicinity of the big pit and found that the soil nearby was a little wet. Some water had just spurted out of the big pit... I understand! Its poison! ??The underground waterway of this well may be connected to the things in the pit, so when the toxins spread, the things in the pit naturally reacted and sprayed out the toxins in the water... The earth shook just now. It once again proved Wu Xians conjecture that there was indeed something in the pit and it was alive! ??Old Tang walked out of the room. His expression was not panicked, because earthquakes of this magnitude were common for him. He walked to the place where the water ghost had just disappeared and let out a long sigh. Without waiting for Wu Xian to ask, Old Tang told the story of the water ghost. ?This water ghost. From the He family in the Immortal City. ??The He family was originally just an ordinary big family, but in the past forty years it has gradually become prosperous, and now it has become a prominent family in the Immortal City. ?This water ghost''s real name was Zhao Huiqin. She married into the He family and became the young mistress that everyone envied. ?But then the young master of the He family died. Everyone said that Zhao Huiqin was also infected with the same disease as the young master of the He family, and would die suddenly and suddenly soon, so she was kicked out of the city and lived in the Unburied Village. ??After Zhao Huiqin came to Wuburial Village, she did not despair. Instead, she lived a good life and allowed the elderly to live a good life for a period of time. Until one day. The old people found her soaking in the well water. ?That day, an old man saw the housekeeper of He Mansion leaving the Burialless Village with people... The family members will go to the Immortal City sooner or later. So this little story is quite valuable to them. Zhao Huiqin should have known the secret of the He family, so she was driven out of the Immortal City and wiped out in the Wuburial Village. The He family only rose up after the disaster. Therefore, this secret might have a huge relationship with this blessed land... ?Li Juxians worship of gods is over. ?The crowd then used his fishing rod to ''fish'' Aunt Miao out of the water. After two days, Aunt Miao has become a giant, looking very disgusting. ?There are now two corpses of newcomers. Their main task this afternoon is to bury these two people properly so that they can provide some useful information to everyone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 295 Cremation and burial Chapter 295 Cremation and Burial Last night. Wu Xian and others were burying Granny Wang. The time was tight, the task was heavy, and the person was frightened and could only bury the person hastily. Its just after noon today. Eleven people were involved in the burial, so there was plenty of manpower and time, so careful planning could be done before burying the body. Wen Chao took a sip of warm water. "Since I survived in the blessed land, I have put aside my original academic research and turned to delving into things that ordinary people think are deviant." "It is recorded in "Southern History" that the dead were buried in four ways: water burials were thrown into the river, cremation burials were burned to ashes, earth burials were sealed in coffins and buried in the ground, and bird burials were abandoned in the middle." Those buried in water will be eaten by fish and turtles, and those buried in birds will be pecked out by flying birds. Their souls will follow the fish and birds to the distance, towards freedom..." Everyone must have noticed that there are no fish in the water and no birds in the sky in this blessed land, so bird burial and water burial are not feasible. The only options we can try are burial and cremation. Wu Xian and five others proved last night that information can be obtained through burial. I propose that we try cremation today. Cremation Everyone immediately started discussing in a low voice. Wen Chaos proposal cannot be said to be useless, but after it has been proven that burial is feasible, it would be a bit risky to proceed with cremation. Fortunately, there were two corpses in total. After some discussion, everyone finally decided to separate the two groups, one group would be cremated and the other group would be buried. ?The cremation group included Wen Chao, Jiang Chun, Wu Xian, Du E, Jian Lingyu and Su Xuan. They wanted to bury Yang Bin''s body. ??This body is already in pieces, and it would be troublesome to bury it just by sewing it together. The burial group included the Wei brothers and sisters, Li Juxian, Ran Qiuhua, and Gao Fushuai. They felt that Aunt Miao died of drowning, which would conflict with cremation, so they chose this choice. ?Wu Xian was a staunch believer in cremation. He even advocated that both corpses should be cremated. The reason is an urn! There are five elements in a correct funeral, but Wu Xian feels that they only need to solve four of them, because everyone has already chosen the coffin. ?The coffin or urn that everyone chooses when entering the burial-free village is the necessary element for them to leave the blessed place. ?For example, Wu Xian and Du E chose a coffin, and only the coffin needed to be buried. Although the urn was larger, it looked like an urn in shape, so Wu Xian guessed that the only way to rest Aunt Miao and Yang Bin in peace was through cremation. But firstly, Wei Hengbo wanted to be more cautious, and secondly, Wu Xian really needed a control group to verify his ideas, so he did not forcefully persuade them. Lets not mention the burial for now. For the cremation, Wu Xian, Wen Chao and Su Xuan went to collect enough dry firewood. The three ladies were responsible for making Yang Bin''s body look decent. Even if it didn''t require careful stitching, at least it should make Yang Bin look decent when he left. It is a test of ones heart to try to piece together a broken body. ?Jiang Chun wanted to vomit several times, and Du E''s expression was also a little tense. Only Jian Lingyu remained calm from beginning to end. It took a long time, but everyone was finally ready. ?Yang Bins body was spliced ??out and lying on a flat wooden board. Around his body were dotted many wild flowers picked from the wild, as well as a female native made by Du E''s "ingenuity", and paper money with round square holes cut from rags. Looking at the corpses of fly larvae that have begun to appear above. ?Wu Xian sighed slightly. ??Yang Bin''s wife and children may have never dreamed that their husband and father would die here so hastily. I hope he will not be involved in the turmoil in the blessed land in the next life because of soy sauce. Subsequently. Wu Xian lit the dry wood. Wow! ?The flames were burning brightly, and the hot smoke contained a strong smell of grease. Normally speaking. To burn people, you need to spread diesel oil. But Wu Xian and the others had limited conditions and no diesel, so they could only cut some pig fat from yesterday''s wild boar and put it under Yang Bin''s body. Some people may be confused at this point. When they burn bodies outside, aren''t they afraid that the ashes will be blown away by the wind and cannot be completely collected? In fact, everyone who has experience burning corpses knows this. Even the incinerator of a funeral home cannot completely burn a person to ashes, leaving some bones and residue. The firepower of a dry wood pile is nowhere near that of an incinerator, so they don''t have to worry about that. The fire burned for a long time. Finally, a broken mummy was left on the spot. ?The five people each took stones, smashed the mummy, swept it on the ground, and put the mixture of plant ashes, some sand, and ashes into the urn... Its a little sloppy, but its still complete. ?As for the disposal of urns, there are some theories that they are enshrined in cemeteries, temples, and ghost houses, some are buried under tombstones, and some are scattered in rivers, lakes, and famous mountains and rivers. Let''s simply add up the total. ??It was decided to bury the ashes in the soil and put a tombstone on it. I was so busy that it was almost dark, so I had a simple dinner with another group, and after distributing food to the elderly, everyone went back to their rooms to wait for nightfall... Inside thatched house. ?Wu Xian and other six people sat together in a circle, with a pottery bowl next to each person filled with clean water. The water surface was shaking slightly, and the light from the oil lamp seemed to be flashing rapidly. ?Wu Xian asked leaning forward. Professor Wen Da, cant you really make a few mirrors? Wen Chao shook his head. I know how to make a mirror, but the conditions here do not allow it. Some things cannot be done with knowledge, and certain basic conditions need to be met. ?Wu Xian sighed and flicked the water bowl in front of him. Then I can only rely on this thing today. Last night. Everyone was transferred out of thin air into their own coffins or urns. The condition for transfer was sight. As long as they were looked at, they would not be transferred. ?No one can guarantee it. The same thing won''t happen tonight. So today everyone is sitting together, and if other peoples eyes are unreliable, they can also stare at the reflection in the water and let their own eyes look at themselves. Everyone stared at the others intently. It didnt take long. Everyone feels that their eyes are extremely dry. But even if you blink, you must first obtain the consent of others, because you must ensure that everyone is watched at all times. During this period they heard many strange noises. ??There were movements from the main house, the howls of monsters outside the village, and things in the moonlight were also about to move. The big eyes and small eyes continued for a long time. ??Wu Xian felt that if he continued, the dark circles under his eyes that took a month of rest would disappear again... I suggest that you give up! (End of this chapter) Chapter 296 monster in moonlight Chapter 296 Monster under the Moonlight I agree! Wu Xian just finished speaking. Du E immediately responded to the call and raised her little hands high. She felt that if she continued to stare like this, her eyes would almost go blind. Hearing the news, Jian Lingyu and Su Xuan also nodded. ?Through the experience just now, they all realized that this was not a good idea. Only Jiang Chun''s face suddenly turned pale. Being transported into an urn and facing the pale ghost was the most terrifying thing she had ever experienced in her life, and she did not want to experience it again. So she subconsciously grabbed Wen Chao''s sleeve. ?Since entering the blessed land, Wen Chao has been taking special care of her, so that now Wen Chao has become her backbone. Wen Chao patted her hand. "We are also afraid and don''t want to go back to the coffin, but we can look at each other for an hour, but we can''t look at each other for an entire night. Even if we can spend tonight this way, what about tomorrow? We stayed up all night like this After that, will you be able to do other things tomorrow? ?Wu Xian added: "Don''t forget, the things in the moonlight haven''t come to harass us yet." "Well...and Yang Bin, if my guess is right, he will definitely come to us tonight." Du E followed behind and said. After everyones analysis. Jiang Chun knew that she had no other choice. After consensus is reached. Wen Chao was the first to leave everyone''s sight. ! Wen Chao disappeared out of thin air. The remaining five people were shocked. It seemed that unless the source of the teleportation was solved, this kind of thing would happen every night. Next. Everyone disappeared one by one, and finally only Du E and Wu Xian were left. ?Wu Xian asked in surprise: "Why don''t you leave?" Heh, arent you leaving too? ?Du E did the same thing as Wu Xian, staring at the reflection of the pottery bowl in his hand, and did not raise his head to look at Wu Xian even when he replied. Then lets go out and have a look? Remember to bring your bedding and close the door but dont lock it. The two of them had cooperated in a blessed land before, and they also cooperated to make money in the real world, so when they saw that the other side chose to stay, they guessed the other side''s intentions. ?It was dark outside at this time. ??The two held an oil lamp, moved in parallel, closed the door after exiting the thatched hut, neatly folded two shabby quilts in front of and behind them, and looked at each other to ensure that the other was always in sight. After sitting down. The two exchanged information familiarly. Including their respective judgments of other people, as well as speculations about the follow-up of this blessed land, etc. Although they didn''t plan to cooperate at first, since they met by chance, they still had to cooperate. That Mr. Wen is your friend? ??Wu Xian nodded: "I''m not really a friend. I''ve only worked with him once, but don''t look at him because he''s old. He''s very reliable when it comes to things." ?Du E was a little surprised: "It seems you quite trust him." ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment: "What did you see?" "I advise you to be careful when cooperating with him." Du E considered the words, "The person you see may not be the real him. A person like him cannot have such low moral character." ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. As early as in the Liu Mansion, Du E had demonstrated the ability to detect Yin De, so Wu Xian did not take this piece of information seriously, but kept the warning in his heart and became wary of Wen Chao. Between two people talking. The dark clouds were blown away by the wind, and a full moon floated in the sky again. ?This moon looks much larger than the one in the real world. The light and dark patterns on the moon look a bit like a huge eyeball. Phew! Five strange figures. Appeared suddenly in the center of the village. ?These five figures are all dressed in green clothes, and the exposed skin is either yellow or white. There are only human outlines on their bodies, but no details. They just stood in the middle of the village. He was motionless and didn''t know what he was thinking, which gave people an inhuman feeling of terror. finally. A figure moved. ?He walked toward the room where Old Tang was. At first, his movements seemed to be floating, then he moved around normally, and then he turned into the appearance of an old lady, calling softly at Old Tang''s door. Old Tang, Im back, I... Inside thatched house. Another old man was soundly asleep. ?The secret of survival for these old people is that they never go out at night, no matter if the sky falls, and they eat, drink, and take care of themselves in their rooms. Therefore, no matter how tempted the monsters are, they can stay safe and sound. There are also old people who are unwilling to do this. But none of them are still alive today. ??Old Tang was puffing on his pipe. Normally, he would be like those old men, pretending like an ostrich that he was not awake. But he was in the daytime. Seeing Wu Xian and others, they killed the water ghosts and buried the two dead companions in different ways... He suddenly had a feeling. ?Perhaps these weird foreigners will be the antidote to this twisted world. When he thought of this, Old Tang''s heart became a mess. After hearing the call of his deceased wife outside. ?Lao Tang shed tears and murmured softly: "If these young people succeed, you...can rest in peace." Wu Xian and Du E. ?While looking at each other, they saw everything with their peripheral vision. Their complementary sights were enough to see a wide range and not miss the danger. Seeing the whole process of the monster''s transformation, Wu Xian had a smile on his face. So, this is whats in the moonlight. ?The two of them did not choose to go into the coffin, just to see the world under the moonlight. Although it was risky, the risk was worth taking. Du E whispered: "The two of us are sitting outside, but they haven''t noticed us yet, as if we are stupid..." I went to the door of Lao Tangs room to transform and call. It also looked very stiff, as if it was driven by something else... Maybe these five things are not the real body, and there are other things controlling them remotely. Perhaps its because the voice is louder. ??The old lady on Old Tang''s side was still pleading, and the other four suddenly turned their heads to look at Wu Xian and the two. Then Their faces were split! It does not split like a smashed watermelon, but starts from the nose and splits like an unfolded petal. The red flesh is filled with fangs, and transparent mucus flows from the mouth. It looks very scary. Continue. The four monsters pounced on Wu Xian and the two of them without any warning. ?They are very fast, and their movement is similar to translation. They are neither humans nor ghosts. They are a type that Wu Xian has never dealt with before. ?We are outnumbered and outnumbered, and lack the ability to worship gods. So even Wu Xian was not confident in surviving in front of the monster. But the two of them had no intention of fighting head-on. They were already prepared before they came out. The head of a monster spread out to attack Du E. ??If caught by this thing, Du E''s delicate head would be juiced as easily as a tomato, but Wu Xian and Du E closed their eyes at the same time. And lifted up the tattered quilt in front of him! ! ! The quilt was torn into pieces, but the people behind disappeared out of thin air... (End of this chapter) Chapter 297 three transfers Chapter 297 Three Teleportations Four monsters failed to attack. ?The picture suddenly freezes, with their bodies maintaining an attacking posture and motionless, as if they are performing an absurd performance art. Just like that, it has been stagnant. Until the moonlight disappeared, they disappeared together like dreamy bubbles, as if they had never existed. Pitch black. Suppression. ?There is a strange smell in the air. ?Wu Xian was lying in the coffin again. His heart was beating fast. He was almost extremely nervous just now. Fortunately, the plan was successful in the end. He and Du E. ??The reason why I dared to go out and look at the moonlight was because I relied on the mechanism that if I moved my eyes away, I would be transported to the coffin. This way, even if there is any danger, they can quickly escape from the danger. In order to avoid evil eyes and prevent them from being teleported away, they also prepared ragged quilts so that they could block evil eyes at critical moments. ??But judging from the weird and evil looks of those four. They might not have eyes at all After calming down for a while. ?Wu Xian spread out his hands and arms and groped around randomly. ?In such an environment, the only things Wu Xian can rely on are smell, touch and hearing. Therefore, although he has been here more than once, he still explores the environment first. Maybe there is something new here? But this exploration. ?Wu Xianjiu''s expression suddenly changed. ? ?The coffin became more spacious. The height last time was not enough for him to stand up straight, but this time the height was enough for him to sit up straight! Is the coffin getting bigger? bang! ?A pale palm grabbed Wu Xian''s ankle. Wu Xian sat up and looked down, and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. ?The pale ghost appeared again. But this time, its body is as big as Wu Xian! Its me whos become smaller! ?Last time, Wu Xian could still easily suppress the pale ghost without using any god-worshiping tools. This was because there was a huge size difference between the two of them. ??But this time the two are of the same size, so Wu Xian won''t be able to take advantage in a simple hand-to-hand fight. Moreover, the opponent is a ghost and more ferocious. Wu Xian may not be a match at all. ?So Wu Xian did not hesitate and took out three playing cards. I dont know if I was too nervous, but two of the poker cards fell into the coffin, leaving only one in Wu Xians hand, which turned into a blood-stained boomerang. The pale ghost is grinning ferociously. Suddenly, the boomerang flew into its mouth, knocking out two of its big teeth. Because of the small space in the coffin. ??Wu Xian couldn''t swing, so he could only poke with the boomerang. This pale ghost was blinded. It was fine that he was beaten violently last time because he was small, but why was he beaten violently this time because he was bigger? But there is a high wall between empty-handed and armed. ??Two people with exactly the same physical qualities, the one with the weapon must have the advantage, so the pale ghost was beaten violently by Wu Xian. After a while, his nose and face were bruised and swollen, and two ''anger'' marks appeared on his body. Just when Wu Xian was about to use the bladed part of the boomerang to give the pale ghost a fatal blow, he found that the body of the pale ghost began to become illusory. As long as he struck this blow, the ghost would disappear out of thin air. ?So Wu Xian stopped. The body of the pale ghost became solid again. ??He huddled in a corner of the coffin, not daring to attack Wu Xian, but his expression was very ferocious, with veins bulging on his forehead and temples, as if he was about to die of anger. ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. So this is how the teleportation works. The family member is transported into the coffin, and I am afraid that he will be transported at least three times. The pale ghost will appear every time, but it is not up to the pale ghost to decide how to leave. For the first time, the pale ghost is very small and will disappear as long as it receives enough attacks. The second time, the size is the same as that of a normal person, and will disappear before being attacked by a potentially fatal attack. The third time, the size of the pale ghost will become huge. It is very likely that the pale ghost will not disappear this time and will not stop until the battle between life and death. If the ghost is killed, everything will naturally end. But what if a person is killed by a ghost... ?Then will this ghost figure that looks exactly like a human take the place of a human and join the team of the loved ones? ?In addition, Wu Xian also noticed. ??The way the pale ghost attacked just now has a bit of his own shadow. I''m afraid he learned part of Wu Xian''s abilities in the fight last night. The more he learns, the bigger he will become. If so ?Maybe tomorrow, it will be a giant pale ghost holding a boomerang. So... we cant just let him disappear like this. Bang! ?Wu Xian punched the pale ghost in the face. The attacked ghost fought back angrily, but was ruthlessly suppressed by Wu Xian due to his injury. As expected, since it will disappear before receiving fatal damage, that is to say, if it does not receive fatal damage, it will not disappear. ?Wu Xian had a sinister smile on his face and his fingers made a clicking sound. Bang! Bang! ?While the pale ghost screamed, Wu Xian continued to beat him for a long time. The more he beat the pale ghost, the angrier he became. In the later stages, he became like a mad dog, and it was even difficult for Wu Xian to suppress him. ?So Wu Xian hurriedly picked up the boomerang and wanted to give the ghost a fatal blow, and then the furious ghost disappeared in the coffin. Wu Xian gasped for breath. ? Any form of attack will accumulate the state of thunder, anger and electric rage. He knew that he could not kill the pale ghost this time, so the purpose of the beating just now was to accumulate more ''anger'' marks on the body of the pale ghost. This way he will feel much more relaxed tomorrow. After resting for a while. ??Wu Xian observed the gap in the coffin and after confirming that there was no moonlight, he pushed the coffin open and climbed out. After his body became smaller, it became more difficult to push the coffin away by himself than before. He glanced around. A coffin or urn had already been opened. He and Du E were delayed for a while, so they were the slowest to get out of the coffin. I dont know if anyone will die in a coffin tonight. I hope everyone is capable enough. ?Wu Xian shook his head, then walked to the thatched house and knocked on the door. Du E''s voice came from the door. Wait, how can we confirm that you are real? ??Wu Xian was a little speechless: "After yesterday''s experience, you should be able to make a judgment. There is no moonlight now, I must be true." Xie Sui will definitely say that. ?Du E snorted coldly. Let me ask you, have you ever considered using another channel to sell your goods? ??Wu Xian''s eyes twitched, but he did this to Du E yesterday, and it was normal for her to come back with revenge today, so he answered without hesitation. "Of course I have thought about it. I just realized that your commission is so bad. I will find a partner with a lower commission next time." ?Du E turned to the other people in the room and said, "This person is fake!" Others in the room were speechless. The situation is so dangerous. Why are you two playing here? ?Wu Xian was talking about business: "How about changing the commission to 10%?" Its still fake. Twenty percent? "make a deal!" Creak The door opened, and Wu Xian finally returned to the thatched house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 298 Yang Bin visits Chapter 298 Yang Bins visit The light inside the thatched house is very dim. But compared with the outside, this place can already be regarded as a bright harbor. Since he was the last one to enter the coffin, and because he beat the pale ghost, Wu Xian was the last one to come back, and the other five were all in the thatched hut. Jian Lingyu still wore big sunglasses at night. If you look closely, you can see a big dark circle on her left eye. It seems that she was punched by the pale ghost. ?It seems that her ability really has nothing to do with close combat. ?Du E had no expression on her face and even looked a little depressed, but Wu Xian felt that she was very happy and must have received some special benefits, as evidenced by the fact that her small body was unscathed. Su Xuan was yawning non-stop. He hadn''t drank for a few days, and his alcohol addiction was getting a little bit worse. With the small dagger in his hand and the training he had received, he had no problem dealing with a ghost as big as himself. Jiang Chun squatted in the corner, sobbing silently. She claimed to be a strong girl, but the fight with the ghost was beyond the limit of what she could bear. There were many damages and bruises on her body, and there were five deep bruises on the left side of her face. The scratches were still bleeding out, which showed that she had just experienced a life-or-death crisis. Wen Chao was comforting him with a hint of anger in his eyes. ??Before tonight, Wu Xian would have only thought that the old man was kind, but after hearing what Du E said, Wu Xian somehow felt that there was a hint of something else in his anger. I dont know how long time has passed. Everyone feels sleepy. From time to time, the moonlight shone, and figures swayed in front of the window. They should be the green monsters that Du E and Wu Xian saw, but they just wandered around without disturbing. Perhaps he knows, and there is no point in disturbing him. finally. A man''s figure appeared at the window. "Is there anyone in the room? I''m Yang Bin. It''s hard for you to cremate me today, so I came here to thank you. If there is no one, I will come back later." ?Everyone laughed. ??They all think this person''s appearance is a bit nonsense. They are indeed waiting for Yang Bin, but they are not waiting for Yang Bin disguised as a monster. ?So Su Xuan yawned and asked: "How can you prove that you are true?" ?Yang Bin was overjoyed. There is indeed someone in the room. Then Im about to come in! A puff of smoke with sparks drifted in through the crack in the door. Then, under the gaze of everyone, the smoke and dust formed into a strange figure. This figure looked a bit like Yang Bin, but there were many cracks on his clothes and body. Part of the human flesh and blood was missing, replaced by the body structure of a wild boar. . The sudden appearance of this thing. It made everyones hair stand on end, and they all assumed a fighting posture in unison. ?Yang Bin didnt look panicked at all. Dont be nervous, Im really here to thank you. "If it weren''t for you, my end would be to be in the wilderness, enduring the pain of being eaten by wild dogs. I can''t resist or die. The pain will last forever..." Nowat least I have a destination. As he spoke, Yang Bins broken face gradually turned ferocious. But its really lonely down there. Can you die quickly and come down to stay with me... Go to the back. ??Yang Bin spoke softer and quieter until Wu Xian heard a clear knock on the door. Dong dong dong, dong dong dong When Wu Xian opened his eyes, he found that all six of them were already asleep. He was holding a bamboo stick in his hand, and the second thing he needed was written on the bamboo stick. Red paper dog! ?Others also woke up one after another, and they all got the information they wanted. ?It seems that Yang Bin did not actually enter the room just now, but just gave everyone a gift of thanks in a dream. ?At this time, the sound of knocking on the door outside the room continued. "I''m Yang Bin. I''m here to thank you. Please open the door and let me in." Wu Xian smiled first. ?Those green monsters really like this kind of parody. Next. ?Wu Xian fell into deep thought. The monster under the moonlight, the first time it took action, was disguised as Li Juxian who had not returned. The second time, based on the intelligence obtained last time, he still disguised himself as Li Juxian. Today is the third time, pretending to be Yang Bin who just came in the dream. Every time, we do not act blindly, but first collect intelligence and induce the people in the room at the right time. If it were not for the huge flaw of Moonlight, I am afraid that everyone would have been tricked long ago. ?But Wu Xian and Du E, the monsters they saw before, were very dull and did not look intelligent. Maybe ?Those monsters whose heads can blossom are just puppet-like things, and what really controls them is something else. The other is Yang Bin. ??Yang Bin''s friendliness was something Wu Xian didn''t expect. He actually provided six pieces of information at once, three times as much as Granny Wang did yesterday. Unfortunately, he didn''t provide any incense or statues... Think of this. ?Wu Xian suddenly had an idea. The rewards given by Granny Wang were two statues of gods, two pieces of incense sticks, and two pieces of bamboo stick information. The total number was the same as what Yang Bin gave! Perhaps the rules for burial are like this. As long as you bury a person, you will receive six fixed rewards, but the types of rewards and the methods of obtaining them are different. ??If the burial method is correct and the relationship between the dead and the living is good, the dead will not attack the living, and the rewards will all be intelligence. ??If the burial method is wrong and the relationship between the deceased and the living is bad, then the deceased will attack the person planning the funeral. After killing the attacking deceased, he will be rewarded with idols and incense. As for yesterdays Granny Wang, she was probably somewhere between the two, so she was given a variety of rewards. ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the main house. If thats the case, its going to be a bit difficult over there tonight Creak ?The door opened, and Gao Fushuai rushed into the room, breathing heavily. So far. ??The five people and one dog in this room have also passed the test of the pale ghost. Being suddenly transported into a coffin and fighting with ghosts sounds very scary, but as long as you are not frightened and you get the god-worshipping tools in the morning, it is actually very simple to survive. In the blessed land that Wu Xian has experienced, such a gentle attack is rare. So the five people here were lucky enough to escape from the coffins or urns. ??Wei Hengbo wiped the long knife in his hand with a soft cloth. He heard what Wu Xian and others experienced last night and knew that Aunt Miao would come to see them tonight, but they had waited until now and saw no sign of Aunt Miao. ?The most fearful among the five people are Ran Qiuhua and Gao Fushuai. They are both newcomers and only have one god-worshiping tool in their hands. The Wei brothers and sisters are dependents, and Li Juxian also received an additional reward for worshiping gods. The mentality of the three of them is relatively stable. No matter how confident I am, I cant help but feel a little panicked when faced with Aunt Miao who hasnt appeared for a long time... Dong dong dong! ??The moonlight was shining outside, the door was knocked at the same time, and they also heard Aunt Miao''s voice... But what made all five of them feel chilled from the bottom of their hearts. Aunt Miaos voice came from inside the room! (End of this chapter) Chapter 299 hunter in the dark Chapter 299 Hunter in the Dark The interior of the main house is spacious. However, due to the limited supplies in the Burialless Village, Wei Hengbo and five other people and one dog only lit an oil lamp in the center of the room for lighting. ?Originally, the light of the oil lamp allowed everyone to see every corner of the main house. Even if they couldn''t see clearly, they could at least get a rough look. At least they could see if anyone was hiding. But the moment there was a knock on the door. ?The house instantly darkened, and the edges of the room that had been very clear just now suddenly became pitch black. The five people in the spacious room actually felt crowded. The darkness in the corner is taking over their living space. Under the moonlight. The monster is knocking on the door. ??This is not a big danger. The monster outside must be fake, so it is impossible for them to open the door to the monster. What really makes them scared is Aunt Miao''s voice. Why dont you cremate me! Aunt Miao asked with tears in her eyes, her voice full of resentment and dissatisfaction. A few people were silent for a moment. ??The big yellow dog circled around, but the air was filled with the stench of decay, and even its sensitive nose could not smell the evil location. ??Wei Qinglan finally spoke, with a hint of weakness in his voice. Aunt Miao, please dont be angry. We also want you to be buried in peace, so "I heard you fart. That pretty boy named Wu tried to persuade you to cremate me, but you refused. Do you know what you did to me?" Wei Qinglan looked confused. "What does it look like? How do we know if you don''t tell us? Tell us." ??Wei Qinglans voice was very loud. It is completely different from the temperament she showed before. She knows that evil spirits are the product of obsession and malice. Once you have thoughts of harming others, the malice will only deepen over time and will not be dissuaded by conversation. It is almost impossible to stimulate evil thoughts and good thoughts through psychological therapy. ?Perhaps some evil spirits will have a favorable impression of human beings because of their excessive moral virtue, but that is only temporary, and the evil evil spirits will get the upper hand sooner or later. So she took the initiative to talk to Aunt Miao. In fact, he was trying to delay time, activate Aunt Miao''s desire to talk, and try every means to get information from Aunt Miao, so as to provide his brother with an opportunity to take action. ??Wei Hengbo''s eyes were sharp and his hand was resting on the handle of the knife. Where would she be? On the rafters? Under the floor? Or in the surrounding darkness... ?Aunt Miaos voice was vague and uncertain. It was impossible to confirm the location. She could only smell the vague smell of decay. Tick tock! Tick tock! The moment when I heard the sound of water dripping. ?Li Juxian and Wei Hengbo attacked at the same time. Because Li Juxians fishing rod was relatively long, Li Juxians fishhook was in place first. But there was nothing at that location, just a puddle of water. ? Wei Hengbo is observing carefully. I found that there were many traces of sewage around the room. These water stains should have been left by Aunt Miao. She was dragged into the well and killed by the water ghost, and she must have turned into a water ghost. ?Even if she was able to enter the main house quietly, she probably sneaked in through the crack in the door through the ability of the water ghost. ?Searching along the smelly water traces, Wei Hengbo found a beam. The water traces spread upward along the beam. Aunt Miao must have climbed onto the beam. ?The two people here are still searching for traces of Aunt Miao. ?The conversation between Aunt Miao and Wei Qinglan continues over there. Im rotten! "It''s rotten like a forgotten fruit in summer. It''s covered with mold. The slightest touch will make pus flow out. So I hate it. It''s all your fault!" "My death has nothing to do with you, but My current fate is all the fault of the five of you. "I could have been able to sleep here like Yang Bin, but it was you who made me become a rotten ghost. I don''t feel good... You don''t want to feel good either!" Wei Qinglan was shocked. Just as he was about to say something, Wei Hengbo pushed him away. Then there was a bang. The only light in the room went out! ? It turns out that Wei Hengbo had just found out the location of Aunt Miao through clues and found her on the beam directly above the oil lamp, trying to do something. ?So Wei Hengbo, who was eager to protect his sister, immediately pushed his sister away. ??But Aunt Miaos purpose was not to attack the people below, but to spit out a mouthful of water to extinguish the oil lamp. Just now, even if Wei Hengbo calmed down a little, he could have stopped her intention. Unfortunately, before Wei Hengbo had time to think, his body started to move first. ?Then the huge main room suddenly became dark. Fortunately, the moonlight outside the window was very bright, allowing some things to be seen in the room. Just like this, the monster knocking on the door in the moonlight looked even more weird and terrifying. The next second. ??The moonlight also disappeared. ??It was not the moon that was blocked, but the monster under the moonlight, who cooperated with Aunt Miao in the house, used a method to block the moonlight. As a result, it became really hard to see anything in the main room. Wei Hengbo immediately took two steps and held his sister''s hand. He held his other hand across the sword. His sword was long and blood-red. It was called the Blood-Drinking Yanling Saber. This knife has killed countless people on the battlefield. It gradually becomes psychic and drinks blood, which can increase its strength. The more people or evil spirits it kills, the stronger the knife will become. However, when it reaches a certain threshold, the blade will Shattered pieces cannot be reused. Wei Qinglan unfolded the umbrella she carried with her. This is a magic weapon she brought over from the previous blessed land through the constant position. It is called the ''Six Patterns Umbrella''. Each pattern on the umbrella surface is activated and can withstand a certain amount of evil attacks. It can be said to be a very top-level defense. Magical weapon. Two brothers and sisters, with one attack and one defense, have a great chance of winning against a single evil spirit. But its a pity. Aunt Miao had no intention of fighting them head-on. Sweat began to appear on Wei Hengbo''s forehead. ?He suddenly realized that he had made a fatal mistake! He shouldn''t sit on the Diaoyutai and wait for Aunt Miao to come and attack! ?Other evil spirits are also terrifying. They are like hunters, hiding in the dark and launching deadly attacks. But at the end of the day. Evil spirits and humans do not understand each other. ? Human beings dont know the mechanism of ghosts, and ghosts dont know the abilities of human beings. In comparison, maybe humans understand evil spirits better. But Aunt Miao is different! She used to be a teammate of the Dependents. She knew that the Dependents had special abilities, knew that she might not be able to defeat them head-on, and even knew their personalities. That is to say. ?Now Wei Hengbo and the other five people are in a dark environment, facing a hunter who knows them very well, but they know nothing about him! ?Who will the hunter choose to shoot first? ??Wei Qinglan swallowed, Li Juxian tightened his grip on the fishing rod, and the big yellow dog whined in his throat. Everyone was very nervous, and the knocking on the door outside made people even more upset from the bottom of their hearts. Then. They heard a fierce scream! ?This scream was not from any one of the five of them, but... That big yellow dog! (End of this chapter) Chapter 300 Work together to kill evil spirits Chapter 300: Working together to kill evil spirits Ouch, ouch The big yellow dog let out a shrill scream. It seems to be experiencing extreme pain, which sounds both human and pitiful. After a few whining sounds. ??The big yellow dog''s screams stopped, and the only sound left in the air was the rough breathing of his dying breath. ?Li Juxian tightened his grip on the fishing rod. ??This dog named Huang Qi has always been at odds with him and often barks at him, but they are still neighbors and have some feelings for each other. ?It is born with sensitive senses and the ability to predict danger, and has helped everyone detect danger in advance several times. ?Li Juxian felt more than once that this dog could live longer than himself. But no one expected it. The first one to die tonight will be this dog! ??Great fear invaded Li Juxian''s heart. He realized that he might die at any time. His eyes became bloodshot and his breathing gradually became heavy. He was about to enter the state of beating up the water ghost again. ?Li Juxian suddenly let go of his hand. Maybe, this is better. ?Ran Qiuhua covered his mouth. The tears kept falling. ??If Jiang Chun''s sense of security was given by Wen Chao, then Ran Qiuhua''s sense of security was given by this big yellow dog. When the big yellow dog died, her sense of security collapsed... Vaguely. ?Ran Qiuhua suddenly heard a dog barking, which made her stop crying. This is the voice of Dahuang, but Dahuang is not... After hearing a dog barking. Ran Qiuhua''s senses suddenly became extremely sensitive. Although she couldn''t hear or see anything, she knew that something was behind her... ?The hair on her back stood up, and she hurriedly raised her hand to activate the curse she had worshiped from God. Poof! ?Blood sprayed out, and a huge **** was cut in Ran Qiuhua''s neck. ?She only had time to let out a short scream before she fell to the ground with a thud. Her life gradually passed away, and the light in her eyes slowly dissipated... At the moment her heart stopped beating, her dull eyes suddenly lit up with a fleeting light... Ahah Two screams in succession. Let Gao Fushuai scream as if he had a mental breakdown. "It''s my turn next. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... If this continues, we will all die. We must go to a place with light. Only with light can we survive." Said. ?Gao Fushuai ran towards the door. After Wei Hengbo heard this, he was suddenly frightened and broke into a cold sweat. ??He stopped Gao Fushuai with his voice. If Xiao Gao opened the door, the monsters under the moonlight would also join the attack, and then there would really be no way to survive. Perhaps Gao Fushuais words reminded Aunt Miao. Click! ?Here, Wei Hengbo was still blocking Xiao Gao, and suddenly there was a clicking sound from the direction of the door, which made the four people in the room feel horrified. After Gao Fushuai entered the house, they bolted the door from the inside! Normally speaking. The five people in the room would not open the door no matter what happened, but now there are other things in the room besides people. Perhaps because Gao Fushuais words reminded Aunt Miao, Aunt Miao actually opened the door! The long-lost light shone into the room, making everyone''s vision clear. ??The four people in the room clearly saw a strange woman standing at the door and opening the door! The woman turned around to let everyone see the whole picture. Her body was highly decomposed and covered with various molds, pustules, cracks, and exudate... Even half of her hair fell off. One eye was filled with pus, and she could only I could barely identify her as Aunt Miao through the remaining clothes. A ferocious smile appeared on Aunt Miao''s highly decayed face. She has memories of her life, knows that she comes from the real world, knows that she is in a blessed place, knows that these human beings are just poor people who were involved like her, and she knows many, many... But there was only hostility in her mind! ?Hate, spite, jealousy, she wants to destroy everything alive! certainly. She also knew that the dependents had the ability to kill ghosts. So she chose to let outside things in, so even the dependents would die here. A shadow appeared behind Aunt Miao. There was no sound of footsteps, as if it had moved over. A blurry figure in green clothes and white hair stopped strangely at the door. Aunt Miao extended an invitation to the monster: "Let''s go together..." The monster''s head opened and wrapped Aunt Miao''s head inside. With a harsh squeezing sound, Aunt Miao''s body also fell down, and the foul aura on her body quickly dissipated. ??The moonlight monster did not show mercy to Aunt Miao because she was a ghost. After killing Aunt Miao. ??The monster suddenly burst into the room and quickly clawed at Wei Hengbo''s chest. ?Its palm was different from ordinary people. It actually had five awl-like spikes. Wei Hengbo subconsciously held the knife in front of him to prevent his heart from being ripped out. But there were also five shallow blood holes in his heart. One monster is not finished yet. There are three more outside! ?Gao Fushuai suddenly exclaimed. Following his exclamation, everyone discovered that there were three more moonlight monsters moving towards the door. It was too late to close the door now. Wei Qinglan raised the umbrella and held it at the door. A red line glowed, and the moonlight monster''s claws were bounced away when it touched the umbrella. Wei Qinglan shouted: "Hurry up and kill the one inside, I won''t last long!" The six-line umbrella can only defend, and it consumes power. It cannot stop three monsters for a long time. Wei Hengbos eyes flashed fiercely. ??Suddenly swung the knife to open the spiked palm, and slashed down with the Yanling knife, making a huge gap in the moonlight monster''s body. Wei Hengbo looked happy, but he did not expect that the moonlight monster continued to attack mechanically as if it was not affected. Unprepared, Wei Hengbo received several scratches on his body. ?This strange strategy of exchanging injuries for injuries made Wei Hengbo face difficulties. He retreated step by step and soon touched the wall. Just when he had no way to retreat. A fishhook pierced the monster''s body and wrapped around it twice. Li Juxian pulled the fishing rod hard, making the monster temporarily unable to move forward. Its now! ??Wei Hengbo seized the opportunity and slashed horizontally with the Yanling Saber, and the monster''s head flew out immediately. ?Then a cluster of intense flames exploded, and the monster''s body, which was still trying to move, gradually turned into ashes in the flames... After killing the monster. ?The two of them did not dare to delay for a moment. ??Hurrying to the door, although the battle was very short, half of the lines on Wei Qinglan''s umbrella had been consumed. ??But the problem now is that Wei Qinglans umbrella prevents monsters from entering, but it is also because of this umbrella that the door cannot be closed. The situation was deadlocked for two seconds. Li Juxian made a quick decision, grabbed Wei Qinglan''s shoulders and threw her behind him. ?Three monsters will take advantage of the situation and squeeze in. ?Li Juxian took a deep breath and exhaled suddenly, and a strong yellow wind spurted out from his mouth. ??The strong wind blew the three monsters to pieces, spinning in circles and retreating for a long distance. After they stopped, they were still dizzy and didn''t know their direction. Take advantage of this opportunity. ? Wei Hengbo hurriedly closed the door and locked the door bolt. The series of dangers finally came to an end... (End of this chapter) Chapter 301 Cause of death of big yellow dog Chapter 301 The Cause of Death of the Big Yellow Dog Early morning. ?Wu Xian was woken up by the shrill chirping of cicadas. After Yang Bin left last night, Jian Lingyu tore off some strips of cloth from her skirt and used them to briefly bandage the injured Jiang Chun, and then their group began to take turns to rest. I slept very peacefully this time, so Wu Xianjing was very energetic. Alas, I wasnt woken up by a bird, it lacks a bit of charm. Since the cataclysm forty years ago, the number of birds in this world has been inexplicably decreasing, but what is strange is that the number of insects has not increased too much, but has maintained a balance. ?Wu Xian opened the door. The morning light made him squint his eyes, but he still looked at the center of the village expectantly. ?There is a row of tables there just like yesterday. Two, four, six eleven tables, no one died there last night? ?Wu Xianzheng was puzzled when the door of the main room was opened, and Wei Hengbo and Li Juxian were carrying Ran Qiuhua''s body out. Well, hes still dead. They had no fight with Yang Bin last night and got six pieces of information. Therefore, Wu Xian speculated that the five people in the main room might be attacked by Aunt Miao. Now it seems that he was right. Thats not right! Ran Qiuhua is dead, why are there eleven tables in the yard? Doubts arose in Wu Xian''s heart. He looked at the statues one by one. All the tables were equipped with statues, incense burners and incense sticks. Ten of the tables had the names of survivors engraved on them. Only one table was as smooth as new. , there is no trace of a name on it. ?Wu Xian tried to pick up the incense stick on the table, but found that he couldn''t pick it up at all, which meant that the table had an owner. After Ran Qiuhuas body was moved out. The next person to walk out of the main room was Gao Fushuai, who was holding the corpse of a big yellow dog. ?Perhaps out of respect, he did not carry the dog corpse roughly, which resulted in a lot of dog blood being stained on his body. ?Wu Xian frowned again. This big yellow dog is also dead? It shouldnt be ?While Wu Xian was thinking, other people also came out of the thatched hut one after another. After Jiang Chun saw Ran Qiuhua''s body, his expression collapsed and he threw himself at him in mourning. His tears kept flowing and he cried until he stopped breathing several times. ??It''s not that she has a good relationship with Ran Qiuhua. ??Although they shared an apartment, worked in the same company, and often went out to feed the dogs together, after experiencing the cruelty of the blessed land, she would not cry for Ran Qiuhua to this extent. She just saw her future destiny on Ran Qiuhua''s body... Ten people who survived. Decided not to worship God first, but to stay together and exchange experiences last night. After a brief communication, both parties were somewhat envious of the other. The four-person group in the main room was envious that Wu Xian and others met Yang Bin who was easy to talk to. Not only did he give them information, but there was no fight yet. ?Wu Xian and others were envious that they had monsters to fight and were qualified to worship gods. After finally closing the door last night, the Wei brothers and sisters discovered that Aunt Miao''s corpse had dissipated, leaving behind three incense sticks. After the corpse of the Moonlight Monster dissipated, two incense sticks and a white flower were left behind. Five statues of gods appeared quietly inside. Compare with that information. The opportunity to worship God is the real benefit. In the end, Li Juxian and Wei Hengbo each got two opportunities to worship gods, and Wei Qinglan got one opportunity to worship gods and got the white flower. ?Gao Fushuai took the initiative to give up the reward. Because he has nothing to contribute except causing trouble, and he is not qualified to take what others have worked hard for. Hear this. ?Wu Xian was slightly surprised. ?This young man is quite self-aware. Wen Chao looked at Wei Qinglan: "Can you show me that flower?" Wei Qinglan handed the flower over: "It''s okay to look at it, but it''s best not to smell it. This flower has a hallucinogenic effect. If you smell the fragrance of this flower, you may see terrifying hallucinations." While Wen Chao and others took turns studying the flower. ??Wu Xian pulled Du E aside and asked in a low voice: "Aren''t you able to sense people''s moral virtues? Help me see if the moral virtues of the four of them have changed." If I could see directly, I wouldnt have to cooperate with you. Du E rolled her eyes: "I can see Yin De directly in Liu Mansion because of the Heavenly Demon Egg, but there is only one Heavenly Demon Egg, and now I can''t check it at any time." But you told me last night that Wen Chaos moral character is low. Du E thought for a while and said, "That''s a feeling. It takes a while to get a vague feeling. You can''t tell it by just cramming." Her blessing is called The Holy Body of Excession. ?Similar to the Innate Filthy Holy Body in the historical record, this blessing makes it easier for her to obtain blessings and props such as curses and bad luck. ??However, using the power of aversion to victory on a person with high moral character will damage his own moral character. Therefore, as long as Du E spends time with people, he will know whether using vicious spells against that person will backfire on him. The stronger the backlash, the higher the moral character of the person. The weaker the backlash, the lower the person''s moral character. ?Du E did not explain it to Wu Xian in detail, but Wu Xian also understood what she meant and knew that this road would not work for the time being. However, Du E realized something from Wu Xian''s question. Did you discover anything? ?Wu Xian shook his head: "It''s just a guess now..." When the two came back. ??Everyone had finished tasting Wei Qinglan''s flowers and were about to go to the table to worship the gods together, but Wu Xian stopped everyone. ?Wu Xian looked at Wei Hengbo: "Before officially starting to worship the gods, I would like to ask you to describe in detail the death process of Big Yellow Dog and Ran Qiuhua." ??Wei Hengbo was confused about Wu Xian''s intention and didn''t want to talk to Wu Xian at first, but Wei Qinglan pinched him on the arm, so he reluctantly said it again. The most unreasonable thing about what happened last night is that Dahuang was the first to die! Wei Qinglan asked doubtfully: "What''s the problem? Dahuang can give an early warning, so of course the ghost will choose to kill it first." ?Wu Xian asked back: "Did Dahuang notice Aunt Miao entering the house? After confirming Aunt Miao''s existence, did it find Aunt Miao''s location?" ??Wei Qinglan was stunned for a moment: "Aunt Miao has a strange smell on her body, and the smell makes Dahuang unable to give a normal warning." Du Es face suddenly became clear. She finally understood what Wu Xian meant. ?Wen Chao and Su Xuan were also suddenly agitated. Although they had not figured it out, they both realized the existence of the contradiction. Aunt Miao, as a ghost, obviously hates humans even more. The big yellow dog wont find her anyway, so she should kill first. Therefore, it is extremely unreasonable for the big yellow dog to be attacked first. ??Wu Xian continued: "Since Aunt Miao didn''t need to kill Rhubarb, let''s assume that Rhubarb was not killed by Aunt Miao, so what was the murderer''s purpose of killing Rhubarb first?" Du E took over the words: "It must be because Dahuang''s keen senses are very detrimental to what the murderer will do next!" So, what happened next? Su Xuan looked at Ran Qiuhua''s body: "Next... Ran Qiuhua is dead!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 302 Yellow hair grows on corpse Chapter 302: Yellow hair grows on corpses "I see!" Jian Lingyu adjusted her sunglasses and said with sudden realization. Since the murderers purpose is to kill, the murderer will definitely leave traces after killing people. These traces are very obvious to Dahuang, so Dahuang was the first to be killed. That is to say...the murderer is one of the four survivors in the main house. As soon as these words came out. ??Everyone''s eyes were all on Wei Hengbo, Wei Qinglan, Li Juxian and Gao Fushuai. Even they were suspicious of each other. Even the most stupid people understood what Wu Xian meant at this moment. Among them, Li Juxian faced the most suspicion. ??His ferocious look when he killed the water ghost has been deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart. No one will doubt that he may be a murderer on the loose. Being looked at like this. ?Li Juxian felt that he had been wronged, his breathing began to become rapid, and he immediately raised a possibility to prove his innocence. "According to this logic, it is still very likely that Aunt Miao did it. Although she has the ability to block Dahuang''s senses, there is no evidence that she was stained with blood after killing the person. She can still hide it from Dahuang''s nose!" Jiang Chun glared at Li Juxian, she felt that this man was quibbling. What Li Juxian said makes sense, and I have also considered this possibility ?Wu Xian recognized Li Juxians statement. But if it was Aunt Miao who did it, on the premise that she had successfully killed one person and one dog, why would she have to let the monster in the moonlight come in? ?Li Juxian stamped his feet and said angrily: "Who knows what the ghost thinks?" Du E changed her previous character of a weak female college student and said in a slightly sarcastic tone: "Evil spirits all enjoy the feeling of killing strangers. As long as she can kill you one by one in secret, she will not share it with other evil spirits... So the only reasonable explanation is that she cant do it! Since Aunt Miao couldn''t do it, then the previous person must not have been killed by Aunt Miao. ?Even Li Juxian couldn''t refute it now. The six people in the thatched house retreated one after another, leaving a distance from the four people in the main house. The four people in the main house also separated themselves a long distance away, especially Gao Fushuai, who hid far away, for fear that the others would suddenly turn into evil generals. He swallowed it alive. Wei Qinglan asked calmly: "If the murderer is really hiding among us, is there any way to identify him?" Du E raised the corners of her mouth: "Give me a hair and a drop of blood, and I can tell the difference." Judging from the previous Guan Daorong incident, Wu Xian always felt that Du E''s method was not very pure. Jian Lingyu also came up with a solution: "I can give you poison that is only effective against evil spirits." ??Both approaches sound good. But Wen Chao shook his head. Every night, we are transported into the coffin. This should be a process of gradually being replaced by a pale ghost. The murderer may have been replaced, infinitely close to the real person, so ordinary methods may not be detectable. Everyone said something to me, and the situation gradually became clear. Su Xuan remained silent. He was thinking and reasoning in his mind, and he had already got an answer. He raised his head and stared at someone, and the dagger slipped out of his sleeve. ?Wu Xian no longer sells off. If it is true, as Mr. Wen said, that the murderer was replaced by an evil spirit, then we have two ways to find him. The first way is to treat Ran Qiuhuas death as an ordinary homicide regardless of Xie Suis identity, and use various details left at the scene to determine who has the greatest suspicion. The second method is even simpler. Even if the murderer could hide it from us, he cant Hmm! Wu Xian stopped talking. ??He looked behind the four people in the main room, his eyes first confused, then suddenly, and then he turned to look at the eleven worship tables that puzzled him, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. Maybe the murderer doesnt need us to find him! There are four people in the main room and they cant see anything. ??But from the perspective of the six people in the thatched house, they could clearly see Ran Qiuhua''s body parked behind the four people in the main house, standing up in a strange posture. ?Ran Qiuhua stood up with a stoop. ??The once thin female body began to twist and deform, with messy yellow hair growing out, her eyes shining like a beast, her muzzle protruding like a dog''s mouth, and sharp claws growing out of her hands... ?The whole thing looks like a weird dog walking upright! ?Different from Heigus naturally upright big dog, this one is more ferocious, looks more combat-effective, and has human skin exposed in many places... What you have to say. ??Heigu is like a humanoid animal in the healing animation. ?This one looks like a deformed monster from the movie "Depressive"! Roarouch! Hunting for the four people in the main room to react. ??The dog-man monster pounced on Gao Fushuai who was closest to him, pressed him under him, and kept tearing at the opponent''s flesh and blood. In just a few seconds, Gao Fushuai became a **** mess. Wei Hengbo immediately drew his sword upon seeing this. But Wei Qinglan put her hand on his. Brother, wait a minute. The murderer last night should be Gao Fushuai... If you think about it carefully, he took the initiative to rush over and was stopped by you last night. Is it really because he wanted to open the door and see the light? Wei Hengbo suddenly felt cold all over his body and his back was chilly. Until just now, his mind was still a mess. Even his sister had doubts. Now that his sister has identified the murderer as a rich and handsome man, his mind suddenly became bright. ?Gao Fushuai was the first to be teleported away, but he was the last to come back, even much later than Ran Qiuhua. The extra time might have been spent being replaced by the pale ghost. He actively refused the reward for worshiping gods, probably to avoid exposing his secret. During the day, he went out with the big yellow dog in his arms. He looked like he was not afraid of getting dirty, but he actually wanted to use the blood from the big yellow dog to cover up other marks on his body. If so. ?Then the reason for his sudden mental breakdown last night is very simple! After Ran Qiuhuas death. Everyone is very vigilant and will instinctively launch a counterattack if there is any movement around them. ?Hence, Gao Fushuai randomly found a reason to approach Wei Hengbo openly. As long as he was with the Wei brothers and sisters, there would be as many opportunities as possible to make a move. ???If Aunt Miao hadn''t been inspired by Gao Fushuai and opened the door before Gao Fushuai took action, the next person killed by Gao Fushuai might have been Wei Hengbo... Wei Hengbo figured it out. Within a few seconds, Gao Fushuai leaked the details. Under the continuous attacks of dog-man monsters. In order to save his life, Gao Fushuai did not care about hiding. His body suddenly turned pale, and even his eyes were white, exactly like the pale ghost everyone saw in the coffin! But even though he has turned into a ghost, he still has no ability to resist under the power of the dog-man monster. ??One claw of the dog-man monster has made his head sink into the ground, and the other claw and head are tearing apart, destroying all the chest and internal organs of the pale ghost... (End of this chapter) Chapter 303 Ran Huangtianhe worships God Chapter 303 Ran Huangtian and Worship God At the moment when Gao Fushuai''s whole body turned white. There is no suspense about who the murderer is. With the death of the pale ghost Gao Fushuai, one of the eleven tables in the center of the village gradually disappeared... ?Wu Xian smiled. This is what he didn''t finish. ?Even if evil spirits can deceive them, they cannot deceive God. If one of them is replaced, then there will be one less table in the courtyard. If the number does not change, there must be one table that is disguised. ?Then they can easily find the murderer as long as they try to see which table can be destroyed. ?But now. It is no longer necessary. After the dog-man monster stood up, it let out a menacing howl. The dog features on the body gradually shrank, but together with Ran Qiuhua''s feminine features, the chest became flat, and the missing flesh went to other places, adding some muscle to the thin body... Wait until the changes are completed. The only person left in the place was a man with long yellow hair wearing women''s clothing. ??The man''s body was covered in blood, and his clothes were damaged in many places. His neutral face, which looked like Ran Qiuhua''s, was blank, and his big eyes blinked, as if he could see a trace of clear stupidity... He wants to be close to everyone. But everyone dispersed cautiously, not daring to come into contact with this person. The scene of this guy tearing apart ghosts just now is still vivid in his mind. No one knows whether this guy will attack others next. ?Wu Xian thought for a few seconds and then started to take off his clothes... He is not a pervert. ?Before entering the blessed land, Wu Xian wore several sets of clothes. These clothes had many conveniences, but one drawback was...the heat. It just so happens that this guy is still wearing women''s clothes, and he''s not very dirty, so you can give him a suit to wear. In the surprised eyes of everyone. ?Wu Xian took the clothes, walked to the weirdo, and said in a gentle tone. Go to the river to wash up and change your clothes. Then come back after changing your clothes The man took the clothes and crawled to the river. From crawling to crawling, he turned into walking upright. At first, his movements were somewhat feminine, but later they became very smooth. ?Wu Xian was not worried that this man was a hostile party. ?The eleven tables in the center of the village have always puzzled Wu Xian, because logically there should be only nine. Even if one of them is disguised as a rich and handsome man, there is still an extra table without a name. ?When Ran Qiuhua''s body stood up, Wu Xian realized that the table without a name belonged to him. After verification by the statue, this man should be a friend! After a while. The man put on Wu Xian''s clothes and came back. The man who came back no longer had the clear stupidity in his eyes, but looked more like an ordinary person with good looks. He told everyone about the ins and outs of the incident. The big yellow dog entered the blessed land with everyone, and it stands to reason that it should also have a place to worship the gods. However, because the yellow dog is not a human being, the ability is directly given to the yellow dog. The ability it has acquired is dog spirit possession, which allows it to release a dog spirit identical to its own and possess it to possess any human being to improve the other persons basic abilities. At the moment before his death, the big yellow dog used his ability on Ran Qiuhua, hoping to help her escape danger. But Ran Qiuhua still died, and so did the big yellow dog. The dog spirit of a part of the big yellow dog''s soul that was separated had nowhere to return, and Ran Qiuhua''s Yin spirit was also leaving. When her Yin spirit was halfway gone, the dog spirit took the initiative to merge with the remaining soul, and something happened. Mysterious and mysterious changes...?????In short. This new man. ??Not Ran Qiuhua, nor Big Yellow Dog, he is a new life with partial knowledge and memory of both. After he woke up, he only had one thought in his mind. Revenge! Bloody revenge! ?After the revenge was over, he gradually regained his composure, accepted his new identity, and quickly passed the adaptation period. He thought under the gaze of everyone: "I come from Ran Qiuhua and Huang Qi, well... from now on, my name will be Ran Huangtian!" ?After Ran Huangtian confirmed his name, Ran Huangtian''s name appeared on the table without a name. He not only inherited Ran Qiuhua''s body, but also inherited her seat of worship. ?The dead people and dogs turned into dog people and came back. It sounds a bit weird, but everyone is quite accepting of it, and they are even a little happy. With such a powerful teammate, everyones probability of survival is improved. Continue. ??Everyone is about to start worshiping the gods. They can only use their own incense stick, but the idols can be changed. Everyone goes around the ten tables, thinking about which one they should choose. In each thatched house. With eyes popping out, Old Tang and other elderly people got up early and kept peeking at what these young people were doing. It was even more weird to see these people circling around the open space and shaking their heads. But Old Tangs mentality was somewhat different from yesterday. The moonlight monster disguised himself as his deceased wife, which made him extremely angry. What he had always believed in before began to waver, and might soon collapse and shatter. ?There are ten statues of gods on a total of ten tables, including those of Tianguan, Diguan, Shuiguan. One of them, which Wu Xian has never seen before, is Shuiguan-Shui Shen Gonggong. ?This water officer is in charge of the artifact. The artifacts mentioned here are not the very powerful weapons in novels and movies, but special weapons blessed by faith. ?For example, the King of Qin carries a sword on his back, yellow death, etc. ?Now Wu Xian has seen all the five Heavenly Officials, Four Earthly Officials, and Three Water Officials that are common in worshiping gods. Even though it was the first time they met, Wu Xian did not choose the Water God Gonggong clan. Instead of satisfying his curiosity, it was better to maximize the benefits. The Earth Official Statue can enhance itself; the Water Official Statue can obtain magical weapons; if you choose the Heavenly Official Statue, you can collect three talismans and activate them once to turn three into one. But after struggling for a long time. ??Wu Xian, however, focused his attention on the last statue of a **** that no one cared about... ?Tianguan-Five-showing statue of the God of Wealth! If there is a statue of the Tathagata Many Treasures, then the profit from the statue of the God of Wealth is the greatest. But the problem is that no one in this blessed land has seen the statue of the Tathagata Many Treasures yet. ?Hence, even if you get the money, it cannot be turned into fighting power immediately, so no one likes this statue. But Wu Xian chose it for two reasons. The first reason is that one of the five elements for a correct funeral is money. This money may be related to underworld money. If you miss it, there will be no shop in this village. The second reason is Wu Xians money was too little! ??He has many negative virtues, but he has always lacked a channel to turn his negative virtues into ghost money. As a result, he could not buy anything from Duobao Tathagata in the last blessed place. Dont miss it if you meet the Five Gods of Wealth this time. Anyway, Ming Chao can be stored in Dudu. As long as you accumulate more, you can use it sooner or later. ?So Wu Xian picked up the incense stick and respectfully bowed to the Five Gods of Wealth... (End of this chapter) Chapter 304 reggae hunting Chapter 304 Reggae Hunting The moment the incense stick is inserted. Hundred coins flew out from the statue of the God of Wealth and fell into Wu Xian''s hands. Then a draggable slider appeared in front of Wu Xian. This slider was used to select the amount of Yin De. Wu Xian had so much Yin De that he couldn''t spend it, so he directly selected the largest one, so he had another one hundred and forty money. fly out. When he left the last blessed place, Wu Xian still had one hundred notes in his hand, but those one hundred notes were used to perform the "ghost grinding technique", so now these two hundred and four notes belong to Wu Xian All property. After getting the money. ?Wu Xian suddenly felt chilled from the bottom of his heart, as if a vague evil spirit had penetrated into his body from the statue, and his skin and flesh that came into contact with this evil spirit were numb. Crack! In the darkness, there seemed to be a pair of eyes shining with lightning, staring at Wu Xian sinisterly. ! ?Wu Xian understood immediately. After opening the document and flipping through it a few times, I found the cause of this unusual feeling. Give Evil: Reggae Hunting! Thunder and lightning are cloudy and sunny, the end of spring and the beginning of summer are at the same time. The thunder and lightning talisman you hold arouses the covetousness of thunder ghosts. At this time, the evil energy of thunder and lightning enters the body, and thunder ghosts will appear along with your thunder spell to hunt you. ! ?Wu Xian suddenly grinned with anger. ??He thought that with the increase of his evil virtue, things like bestowing evil spirits, cursing, and punishing sins would no longer happen to him. Unexpectedly, he worshiped the God of Wealth and was bestowed with evil spirits by the God of Wealth. He wanted to curse. ??But I really didnt dare to offend the God of Wealth, so I just put away the ultimatum with a stinking face. ?But this is not necessarily a bad thing. At least it is decided by Wu Xianlai when this reggae appears. If the time is right, it may turn a bad thing into a good thing. After finishing worshiping God. ??All the tables in front of Wu Xian''s body disappeared, and everyone else had finished worshiping the god. ?For example, Ran Huangtian chose the statue of the Diguan-Demon God Zhuyin, Du E chose the Shuiguan-the statue of Xuanming Lord, and Wen Chao chose the statue of Diguan-the Lord of Fengdu Ming Mansion. ?Wen Chao''s originally upright body seemed to have been beaten severely, and he grimaced in pain with every step he took. Jiang Chun hurried over to help him. It seemed that he had triggered the local official to punish him. ?Wu Xian had experienced it before, but he just felt a little pain. It seems that Du E''s statement about Wen Chaoyin''s low moral character was true. No matter what the truth about Wen Chao was, having someone share his misfortune made Wu Xian feel a little more relaxed. After worshiping God. ??Everyone found Gao Fushuai''s urn. After opening the urn, they found a pale corpse hidden inside. This was Gao Fushuai''s true body. The corpse looked horrible. ??The young man who originally weighed at least 150 kilograms was only twenty or thirty kilograms when he was lifted out of the urn. His body shrunk so much that his facial features were distorted beyond human appearance. All that was left of his flesh and blood was a layer of pale skin stuck to his bones. The bones were as light as bird bones and had the texture of biscuits. He was lifted up. I was careful enough when I came out, but I still broke several bones. It was like the pale ghost had sucked away all his nutrients, including flesh, blood, tissue fluid, pigment, bone marrow, etc., and used them to create a perfect disguise. ?Wu Xian even suspected that the pale ghost might have all the memories of Gao Fushuai. Everyone stood in front of the body and observed a moment of silence for him. ?This poor young man just happened to be on the bridge. He had some kind of inferiority complex because of his name and didn''t like to show himself, so everyone only knew about him because of his somewhat funny name. Yesterday morning. ??Everyone still uses his name to relieve the fear and pressure caused by the blessed land. Today, his funeral will be held. This huge difference makes everyone feel uncomfortable. At the same time, everyone is also vaguely worried about tonight. Tonight they will face a huge pale ghost. It is very likely that tomorrow, there will be others who will be replaced. The fate of Gao Fushuai may also be the fate of everyone else...Temporarily cover Gao Fushuai''s body with a cloth. Sad looks appeared on everyones faces. Their goal is to carry out a correct funeral. Currently, they can ensure the correct information. Only eight bamboo sticks have been obtained. Among them, Wu Xian and Jian Lingyu each obtained two bamboo sticks. Eight bamboo sticks record a variety of information, but all information falls into two categories. ?One type is the underworld wares: some are blue and white porcelain, some are white porcelain, some are underglaze, and some are enamel... There is also a type of paper puppets that are buried with them: there are red paper dogs, green paper men, white horses... Based on Wu Xians previous speculation. To complete a correct funeral, a total of five elements need to be met, but everyone has obtained eight bamboo sticks, but there are only two types of information. Therefore, Wu Xian has to suspect that the only information that can be obtained through the funeral is the underworld weapon and the The paper puppets were buried with them, and other information needed to be obtained from other channels. That is to say. ?There are ten of them, but they still lack twelve bamboo sticks. ??If the funeral goes well, at least two people need to be buried correctly. To be on the safe side, three people need to be buried so that everyone can get the information. But the problem now is. The only corpse available for burial was a tall, rich and handsome man who needed to be cremated. Where to find the remaining two bodies? Do we have to wait a few more days for the old man to die naturally, or for one of the ten of them to die at the hands of a ghost? As for killing the old man and burying him... This is completely unfeasible. Lets not talk about whether everyone can do it. As far as obtaining bamboo sticks is concerned, at least the person being buried must not have much subjective malice. If they take the initiative to kill people, then when the person being buried becomes a ghost, they will attack like Aunt Miao, and they will only produce worshipers. rewards without producing bamboo sticks. ?No one can come up with an answer for the time being. You can only act according to the normal procedures during the day. Cook rice and deliver meals to the elderly. The Wei brothers and sisters went hunting. After Wen Chao accepted Jian Lingyu''s treatment, he still took Jiang Chun to collect. Some went to exercise their abilities, while others cried secretly in the corner. There are two variables that are different from the past. One is Ran Huangtian. ?He went out to run around after dinner in the morning, moving like a wild dog running amok. No one knew what this half-human, half-dog guy was thinking in his mind. The other one is Lao Tang. ??The old people in Wuburial Village used to come out to bask in the sun every day, but since Wu Xian and a group of inexplicable people came, these old people rarely come out on their own initiative. But today after having a full meal, Old Tang visited the rooms of various elderly people. I dont know what he was talking about to the other elderly people. ?Time passes little by little, and it will soon be noon. ?Several family members were sitting in the middle of the village in a daze. They still have no idea where they can get the body, so they can only take it one step at a time. Creak Lao Tang changed into clean clothes and walked up to Wu Xianshen, who was closing his eyes in deep thought. "Hangsheng...I have been watching you for a few days. Do you want to have a proper funeral?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 305 three funerals Chapter 305 Three Funerals ?Wu Xian was startled. Since they arrived at Wu Burial Village, Old Tang has been avoiding them. Only yesterday when he killed the water ghost, he came out and explained the cause and effect to everyone. ?Now that he can take the initiative to come over and ask Wu Xian questions, it shows that the family members'' kindness to the elderly has been rewarded since they came to the blessed land. ?So Wu Xian nodded: "Yes." Lao Tang continued to ask: "Then just hold a funeral. What are you waiting for?" We dont know what a proper burial looks like, so we need to bury the body to trial and error Lao Tang looked at the tall, rich and handsome man who was covered with cloth. How many more are left? ?Wu Xian looked a little confused. From what Old Tang meant, could he solve the corpse problem for everyone? Two corpses, two corpses that died of old age and meant no harm to us. ?Old Tang took a puff from his pipe, sighed, and looked away. Lao Zhao, who lives in the same house as me, left after dinner this morning. He left peacefully and without any pain. I nagged him and he didnt reply to me, and I found out... "This old guy is sick. He couldn''t walk or sit up a few days ago. We don''t have the ability to take care of him. You were the one to let him go. He won''t hate you." ?Old Tang''s tone was calm, but his voice sounded a little trembling. When he chose to live in Old Zhaotou''s room, it was also because of his friendship with Old Zhaotou. The person who felt the worst when Old Zhaotou died was Old Tang. Perhaps it was the death of Old Zhaotou that prompted Old Tang to do what he did. The decision to take the initiative to help Wu Xian and others. As for the second onecome with me. ?Lao Tang knocked the ashes from his cigarette, stood up, led everyone to a thatched house and knocked on the door. Sister He, Im here to see you. There was no reply from the door. ?Lao Tang opened the door directly. Lying on the wooden bed of this thatched house was an old woman with white hair and beard. The old woman was wearing silk clothes with high-grade fabrics and exquisite patterns. She looked like an old man from a wealthy family. Even such an old man was driven to the Burialless Village. ??The old woman stared at Old Tang, obviously dissatisfied with him for letting so many people in. Sister He, havent you always wanted to return to the He family? Hearing the word He family, the old woman suddenly became excited. "The He family...yes, I want to go back, they will come to pick me up. I don''t want to become a lonely ghost. I can only survive if I return to the He family and be buried..." ?Wu Xian and Du E looked at each other. ???????????????????????????????????????? When they killed the water ghost, Wu Xian and others were sure that the world had become so weird and the He family must have played some role in it. Unexpectedly, this old lady is from the He family. ??This old lady is the oldest one in the Burialless Village, and she is also the one whose condition seems to be the worst. On the first day, she looked like she might die at any time, but she is still living well. ?Lao Tang and Mrs. He chatted for a few words, and suddenly their tone became serious. Sister He, you cant go back. ?Old Mrs. He''s expression suddenly turned ferocious, but Old Tang ignored her and continued talking. You are not dementia, you should know that they will not come back to pick you up, but these young men can send your ashes back, so that you can be considered to have died somewhere... ??The old lady''s ferocious expression became normal, and she asked Old Tang in a child-like tone. Will they? "They are not from the Unburied Village. Sooner or later they will go to the Immortal City. They are just taking your ashes back along the way. If you don''t believe me, ask them..." Lao Tang turned to look at Wu Xian. Wu Xian exchanged eyes with several others for a few times before nodding. We can help with this! The old lady''s yellow face was filled with blood, and she was muttering excitedly. "Okay...Okay, I can finally go back to He''s house. I absolutely can''t die outside, I can''t..." Her words stopped abruptly, and the hand on the bedside drooped. Old lady He. Died. Lao Tang sighed. I probably havent told you. "Everyone in the Immortal City will be driven out of the city when they are about to die, either in the Unburied Village or in other villages, but He Jia is the exception." A flash of light suddenly flashed in Wen Chao''s eyes: "The He family is not afraid of taboos?" ?Lao Tang shook his head. "It is said that the head of the He family is favored by the ''Three Immortals'', so people from the He family can be treated differently after death. I have lived for so long and have never seen the He family who died outside, but recently I saw two of them one after another. ?Du E said: "One is the water ghost." Lao Tang nodded. "The other one is Sister He. She was originally a married daughter of the He family. She should have returned to the He family when she got old, but her immediate family members were gone. The He family didn''t recognize her and kicked her out... " Her health has actually failed for a long time, but her obsession with returning to the He family has been supporting her, so she has persisted for so long..." Wei Qinglan''s eyes were sad: "So we agreed to take her back to the He family, and her obsession dissipated, and there was nothing to support her in her struggle between life and death..." ?Old Tang stood up, walked out of the room on crutches, and looked at the sky in silence. ?Wu Xian followed him out and wanted to ask him why he wanted to help, but Old Tang had no intention of communicating with Wu Xian anymore and wandered into the room. ?This old man was originally very healthy. But just for a moment, Wu Xian felt that he had aged several years. Maybe His time is coming soon. With the help of Lao Tang. Wu Xian and others finally collected three corpses. ?Although it was a bit unethical to be happy over the dead, gathering the corpses really made them feel a lot more relaxed, so they immediately got to work and held a simple funeral for these three people. Having previous experience. ??This time everyone is familiar with the road. Since both the old lady He and the rich and handsome man need to be cremated, we all decided not to do anything to separate them today, and just have them all cremated. It sounds a bit hellish. Gao Fushuai''s body was sucked dry by the pale ghost, so cremating him was a great way to save firewood... Soon a huge pile of wood was piled up, and some simple burial objects were placed on the three corpses, such as clay figurines, cloth money, flowers, pottery bowls... ??Although I dont know whether these burial objects are suitable, they are at least better than nothing. When the fire for burning the body is lit. The old people in the thatched houses also came out one by one, and some even climbed out. They gathered around the fire in silence. The firelight shone on their faces, making it uncertain. No one knew what they were thinking. ?Wu Xian guessed. They must be envious. ?These old people should also be envious of normal funerals. Its just the weird rules of this world that prevent them from enjoying the treatment that belongs to them. Maybe they are longing in their hearts that the person lying on the fire is themselves... (End of this chapter) Chapter 306 Three in the coffin Chapter 306 Three Entering the Coffin The flame burns out. The body became ashes. ??Wu Xian and others collected the ashes and put them in urns, and found a good place with beautiful scenery nearby to bury the urns. These three funerals were considered over. The old people returned to the room slowly, without many special expressions on their faces, but their mentality had changed. If you have never seen a funeral. Old people can still tolerate it numbly. But when they saw with their own eyes that someone did not have to expose their corpses in the wilderness, desire arose in their hearts, and this desire turned into recognition of Wu Xian and others. At dinner time. ??Wu Xian could clearly feel that these old people had become much kinder. They were no longer cold-faced old men, but more like reliable elders who were friendly to the younger generations. What a pity. Wu Xian and others do not plan to stay here for too long. ?The information about the He family in the Immortal City has appeared many times. Sooner or later, they will have to visit the He family. The matters that have not been settled in the Burial Village should be ended as much as possible tonight. There are three things that everyone has to deal with tonight. The first one is to be transported into the coffin and face the enlarged pale ghost. This is what everyone must face, and it is probably the last time. Whether you live or die depends on fate. The second one is to greet the three people who will be buried tonight. Theoretically speaking, these three people will not bring danger to everyone. They can provide a total of eighteen bamboo sticks. If there is no new information on the bamboo sticks, or information If there are duplicates, it means that there are only two kinds of information that everyone can get from the bamboo sticks, and they have to go to the Immortal City to get other information. The third one is the monster under the moonlight. This monster will definitely appear under the moonlight. Although it represents a certain danger, it is also a resource package that can be harvested at any time. Killing these monsters can not only obtain important information, but also provide information for the upcoming journey. Journey to the undead city to accumulate strength. In order to deal with these three things. Everyone was busy preparing before dark. First of all, others can''t help with the pale ghost. All we can do is rely on our own strength to get through the difficulties. However, a few family members still provided some survival tips for the newcomers. Just like Jian Lingyu. ?Using the poisons collected in the past three days, a large pot of poison was brewed. Everyone can smear it on their weapons at will. This poison cannot directly kill evil spirits, but it has some effect. Wu Xianze provided some solutions to the problems you may encounter. ?For example, when you enter the coffin this time, your body size will definitely be reduced. Then when you leave, you may not be able to open the coffin lid due to height and strength. You can place some sundries in the coffin in advance and sandwich something between the coffin and the coffin board to reduce the difficulty of opening the door. ?These debris can be placed at the rear end of the coffin, because the pale ghost appears at the rear end, and large ghosts are more likely to be squeezed and disturbed by debris... ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Secondly, there are the three soul-returners who will definitely come back because of those three funerals. Although they will most likely not cause any trouble, they still need to be guarded to some extent. Finally, there is the monster under the moonlight. ?The strength of this monster has been clearly tested by Wei Hengbo and others last night. As long as it is not caught off guard, it is not a particularly big threat. ?If you want to hunt these monsters, the most ideal place is the flat area in the center of the village. Everyone can play, and everyone can use their abilities to cooperate with each other to achieve the greatest effect. But this will face two problems. ??If there are only three monsters left, then of course it is easy to say anything, but no one can guarantee that the number of monsters under the moonlight will be the same every night. According to the information provided by Old Tang, this kind of monster not only appears in Burialless Village, but also may appear in every corner of the world. Therefore, everyone may be excited to prepare today, but as soon as the moonlight comes out, there will be dozens of them. At that time, everyone will have no place to escape. in addition. How to divide the spoils is also a problem. This is not a decisive battle. We all work together to fight. If the spoils are not enough, how should we reasonably divide them? After some discussion. Everyone finally made a plan of action. ?Before being transported to the coffin, use the method Wu Xian and his two men used last night to determine the number of monsters under the moonlight. If the number is small, just concentrate fire and kill them without bothering everyone. If there are too many ?After surviving the first moonlight, everyone hid in the old peoples rooms separately, introduced the monsters under the moonlight into the room and killed them in batches, so that there was no problem of dividing the loot... Time passed little by little. When everyone finished discussing the plan, it was already dark. ??The person responsible for confirming the number of moonlight monsters drew lots to determine the number. In the end, Su Xuan and Wei Hengbo were the winners. Others only had to move their eyes and enter the coffin. ! Du E was the first to disappear. She was not afraid at all, and even looked forward to it. Then there are Li Juxian, Jian Lingyu, and Wei Qinglan. Wen Chao comforted Jiang Chun, gave Jiang Chun something, and then disappeared into the air. Jiang Chun''s face was full of fear, and every cell in her body was resisting, but everyone around her disappeared one by one. When no one was watching her, she could only be forced into the coffin... ?Wu Xian did not disappear in the end. He calmly stared at the reflection on the water, trying not to look away. This is not fear. The pale ghost had nothing to scare him. He was just in the coffin last night, leaving enough means to kill the ghost. There was no need to teleport and fight with the pale ghost... ?Li Juxian''s coffin was shaking violently, and furious roars came from inside. The huge ghost''s face was full of fear, and he was about to strangle Li Juxian to death, but the man''s eyes suddenly turned red, and there was an evil aura coming out of his body that even evil spirits were afraid of. The crazy attack made the ghost''s body almost collapse. The edge of Jian Lingyu sat elegantly at one end of the coffin, looking coldly at the huge female body opposite her. The huge Jian Lingyu who looked exactly like her was curled up in pain, and her life was gradually draining away... Wen Chao Du E Wei Hengbo and Su Xuan have determined the number of monsters... After three days of adapting, everyone''s strength has improved compared to the beginning. Although the size of the pale ghost is getting bigger, its increased strength is far from being comparable to that of the Familiar. In Ran Qiuhuas jar. ?Ran Qiuhua, who was all pale, was looking at the long-haired man opposite with a confused expression. What is going on? Why is it not Ran Qiuhua who appears here? ?Who is this man? There is a man and a woman in the urn, just like a tall woman and a little boy, but the momentum is dominated by the little boy. ?Ran Huangtian first looked at Ran Qiuhua nostalgically for a while, then his eyes revealed a wild aura, and his sharp fangs poked out, a killing was about to begin... But although everyone was gradually winning, Jiang Chun fell into despair... (End of this chapter) Chapter 307 Death of Jiang Chun Chapter 307 The Death of Jiang Chun Like most people in the world. Jiang Chun is just an ordinary person. Having an ordinary family, ordinary studies, and an ordinary job, my dream is to find a boyfriend with slightly better conditions and have a perfect family in the future. After entering the blessed land, she always wanted to work hard to live. But her limited ability meant that she could only rely on Wen Chao''s help to survive. She knew that the old man looked at her in a wrong way, but in order to survive, all she could do was not deliberately cater to him. It can be in this urn. ?Even Wen Chao couldn''t help her. ?Her fingers are spread out, and the nail sheaths on her fingers can easily hurt Xie Sui, but her size is so small that even if she uses all her strength, Xie Sui can easily handle her. An accident. She was pressed on the back by the opponent''s big hand. ?The huge force prevented her from even climbing up, and the nail polish on her hand could not reach the hand behind her. This evil spirit had already forced her into a dead corner. The pale ghost smiled ferociously. She was about to take this man''s body and be reborn as a human being. ?So the palms gradually increased their strength, squeezing the air in Jiang Chun''s chest. Every time Jiang Chun took a breath, she could not breathe it back. Her resistance became weaker and weaker, and her consciousness gradually became blurred. ??Jiang Chun could only watch helplessly, watching himself gradually die. Fear, horror, despair...Adrenaline is rushing, but all of this is meaningless, and the cruel reality cannot be easily reversed. Click! ??Jiang Chun''s sternum was pressed until it cracked, and a horrible pain hit her. A stream of blood spurted out of Jiang Chun''s mouth, and her heart stopped beating. The pale ghost took his hand away. ?This woman is already dead. Next, as long as she absorbs Jiang Chun''s body, she can change from pale to colorful, walk in the sun in a human form, and enjoy another kind of fun. A more realistic killing experience! The first thing to be absorbed was Jiang Chuns memory. Everything Jiang Chun experienced from childhood to adulthood flowed into the mind of the pale ghost. All the memories were very clear, but some of them were extremely blurry. ?No matter how much the ghost explores, it can''t lift the fog of memory. It was this part of memory that led Jiang Chun to come here, and led Jiang Chun to have that weird nail cover. But thats not important, as long as she has a part of her memory, it is enough for her to disguise herself. When analyzing the memory, the pale ghost did not notice that the body of the dead Jiang Chun was gradually changing. His fingers and toes were scratching unconsciously, his eyes suddenly opened and closed, and something seemed to be moving in his mouth. soon. The memory has been digested. The ghost picked up Jiang Chun, who was as petite as a child, and prepared to mouth to mouth, absorbing all the essence of Jiang Chun''s body. The two faces gradually came closer. Suddenly! Jiang Chun opened his eyes. ?There are no eyeballs in those eyes, just pale! ?The red lips oozing with blood suddenly opened, and four sharp fangs poked out! "this" Before the pale ghost could react, Jiang Chun''s petite body burst out with powerful force, breaking away from the pale ghost''s hands, and suddenly jumped on the ghost''s neck and started tearing at it. The ghost resisted vigorously. But in the final analysis, she is just a big version of Jiang Chun. It was okay to bully Jiang Chun, a shrunken woman, but she couldn''t deal with a monster more terrifying than her. Finally. ??The ghost Jiang Chun lay helplessly in the urn, her chest was torn open, her eyes were looking to the side, and the little Jiang Chun was lying on her chest, devouring the flesh and blood crazily... I dont know how long it took. There was only one skeleton left in the urn, which was slowly dissipating. Jiang Chun climbed to the top of the bones and opened the lid of the urn with a gentle push. ?An old man was sitting outside. This old man was Wen Chao. Wen Chao let out a long sigh. What a sin "It shouldn''t be like this." Jiang Chun didn''t understand what Wen Chao meant. There were many things she didn''t understand now, but she didn''t want to understand. She just instinctively thirsted for flesh and blood and wanted to tear apart the fragile human body. But only this old man. ?There was a feeling of terror in her body, and every cell in her body was telling her that she had to obey this old man''s orders, otherwise... No, there is no other way around. Her instinct did not even include the option of disobeying orders. ?Wen Chao didn''t dislike it, rubbed Jiang Chun''s blood-stained hair, and started a one-sided chat with Jiang Chun in a sad tone. In the first blessed place I experienced, I made my wife into a zombie, and thus received the blessing of the female demon I didnt really have any idea at first, because I thought it was over when a person dies. Everything I did to my wife was just a forced experiment. After the experiment is over, everything will return to dust. But after that, I experienced another blessed place. I gradually discovered that what I thought at first was wrong. Death is not the end, but a new beginning..." So, I did desecrate the body and soul of my wife. "I think she will forgive me, but I really can''t confirm..." When saying these words. Wen Chao''s train of thought was very smooth, and there was nostalgia in his eyes, as if these words were not spoken for the first time. He was so calm that it was a bit creepy... Suddenly. Wen Chao straightened Jiang Chun''s face and asked, looking at the face that was somewhat similar to his wife''s when she was young. By the way, I have a very important question to ask you. "How does it feel when you transform into a zombie? Do you feel pain? If you don''t feel pain, maybe my wife has not suffered pain either, and then she will forgive me." But Jiang Chun didn''t answer because she didn''t know either. Wen Chao kicked Jiang Chun away in disappointment. Oh...why cant you live a little longer? I really dont want you to die now. I can only ask someone later if its painful to become a zombie. Go and wash up, you are too dirty now. After driving Jiang Chun away. ?Wen Chao hunched over and returned to the main room. His face was very calm, as if nothing had happened. Inside the main house. ?Wu Xian opened his eyes, and his perception gradually spread. He hid two playing cards in the coffin yesterday. His perception could not extend beyond the playing cards, but he could feel the status of the playing cards themselves. As long as something touches the poker, Wu Xian will know it immediately. Before this. Wu Xian has always had a doubt. Where does the pale ghost usually hide? Disappeared out of thin air? Or was it always in the coffin, but no one saw it? Papa, papa Suddenly, Wu Xian felt that something was touching the poker, and it was touching very frequently. The poker was frequently displaced, squeezed, and blown away, as if someone was dancing in a coffin. This is normal. After all, there are five layers of ''anger'' marks on Xie Sui''s body. If he can calm down, he will be a ghost. Only Wu Xian can test and find out where the pale ghost usually hides. If it were other ghosts hiding honestly, there is really no way to confirm the situation in the coffin through poker. Now that its existence has been confirmed, its time to mess with it a little! ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. From a playing card in the coffin, an ethereal palm stretched out... (End of this chapter) Chapter 308 Wubao Linglong Pagoda Chapter 308 The Treasureless Exquisite Tower Ghost touch. It is a built-in ability of White Ghost Poker. You can stretch out a palm from the poker and disappear after completing an action. The force of this action is very weak, so it cannot be used for attacks. But used to deal with pale ghosts. ?This level of force is enough. Inside the coffin. ??A figure that looks exactly like Wu Xian is running around in a rage. It has five layers of ''anger'' marks on its body. Now its mind is filled with anger, and its nostrils are expanding and shrinking with anger. Now in its mind, it just wants to find something and kill it to vent its anger. ?But Wu Xian has not appeared for a long time, and its anger has no channel to vent, and can only keep accumulating in its heart... Suddenly. A finger was stuffed into its nostril. ??The pale ghost was stunned for a moment, and then let out a deafening roar. It was already very angry, but when its nostril was suddenly poked, it was immediately overcome by anger. ?It angrily searched for something to poke its nostrils in the coffin, but no matter how it searched, it was the only moving thing in the coffin. It searched so much that the coffin kept shaking. But even if it is so angry, it has no idea of ??leaving the coffin, because the meaning of its birth is to seize the body in the coffin and enter the coffin. How can a living person abandon the goal of being born out of mere anger? Then While it was roaring, a hand reached into its throat and pinched its tonsils... Its too much to bully others! ??The pale ghost was so angry that its hair stood straight with anger. With nothing left in its mind, it directly opened the lid of the coffin and jumped out. Now it just wants to destroy everything. Even the earthworms in the ground must be dug out and chopped into minced meat! ?Wu Xians eyes lit up. You finally came out. Crackling! In the dark village, five bright lights suddenly flashed out, and five shining thunderbolts fell from the sky, hitting the pale ghost''s head one after another. The first stroke passed. ??The pale ghost also tried to roar to the sky. When the thunder behind fell, it just watched helplessly as it gradually turned into ashes... ?However, because he started too early, some of the scattered lightning waves hit the coffin, making Wu Xian''s body feel a little numb. Wu Xians original purpose. It is to draw out the pale ghost shadow, then activate the mark of anger, and draw down the thunder to kill the ghost shadow directly. ?Each mark of anger can trigger a thunderbolt, so theoretically when Wu Xian senses the existence of the pale ghost, he can directly kill it. But before, Yang Bin told Wu Xian with his life. ??An attack hitting the coffin is likely to backfire on Wu Xian himself, so Wu Xian was worried that the lightning would feed back to him, so he used ghost touch to force the pale ghost out. ?Every extremely angry creature is a pile of gunpowder. It only needs a little fire to cause the pile of gunpowder to explode out of control. As for the ghostly touch poking people''s nostrils and throats... Wu Xian said that this was just an accident. After all, he couldn''t see the situation inside the coffin, so releasing the ghost touch was entirely based on luck. The pale ghost is dead. ?Wu Xian tried to blink his eyes and found that he was still where he was. As expected, the purpose of teleporting to the coffin is to allow the pale ghost to replace the living person, so once the ghost dies, the teleportation will no longer exist. ??Wu Xian walked out of the room with an oil lamp and came to where the pale ghost''s body was. The soil on the ground showed signs of being scorched by lightning. "Well... Judging from the degree of burning, the cumulative power of the five angry thunderbolts is equivalent to one shot of the treasure-level Five Thunder Curse. A single shot is equivalent to a small thunder curse, and the power is pretty good." Then Wu Xian turned his head and looked at the sky. ?There is a vague feeling of watching in the clouds. Ever since he was given the evil spirit, every time he looked at the sky, he felt like he was being peeped at, but now the feeling of peeping was stronger, which showed that the ''reggae'' was more eager for him. Fortunately, that thing still obeyed the rules. It was also a lightning strike, and the thunder and lightning would not attract it down. There is no incense left, so... the reward should be in the coffin. ?Wu Xian walked to the coffin. ??He saw that red candles were already lit inside, and a statue of a **** stood in the coffin. It was the statue of the Shuiguan-Xuanming Lord in charge of the ''magic weapon''. Its a magic weapon...its quite practical. ?Wu Xian bowed down casually, and in the sound of waves, three magical instruments emerged with splashes of water. They are a copper coin sword, a pair of shoes, and a pagoda. ??The copper coin sword was the first magical weapon Wu Xian obtained, and he was most impressed by this magical weapon. With the bonus of the talisman, the small copper coin sword can play a huge role. But Wu Xian has a boomerang, which can be far or near. There is no need to choose the copper coin sword for the sake of feelings. The second thing is a little strange. This is a pair of exquisite blue embroidered shoes, called Moon Palace Dance Shoes. They are shoes worn by the Fairy of Guanghan Palace. They have magical power left on them. Wearing these shoes, the body will become flexible and can glide on any plane. . "ah" I really want it. ?Wu Xian fell in love with this pair of shoes at first sight. ??This is not directed at Fairy Guanghan or anything, Wu Xian is not that bad-tempered. ??But the function of this pair of shoes is really powerful. Sliding can improve mobility, and a flexible body can improve survival rate. The most important thing is that as a pair of shoes, the durability of this magic weapon should not be too low. ?Just thinking about it and struggling for a long time, Wu Xian finally gave up. No other Its just that he wears embroidered shoes, which looks really abnormal. ?So Wu Xian could only place his hope on the last pagoda. This pagoda was golden in color, had seven floors, and was as big as an adult''s forearm. Its name is: Wubao Linglong Pagoda! ? Taoist Ran Deng practices his craftsmanship in refining the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda. It can be large or small, as small as a finger, large enough to accommodate people, or able to trap evil spirits... ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes. Its a defective product again. Cant these big guys just throw in a few real products? ??However, even if it is a defective product, this thing is very useful. As long as you throw it out, the evil will be suppressed under the tower, and it can form a seal-like effect. Even if the sealing ability is not used, just the function of enlarging and shrinking is enough to play a considerable role. ?Wu Xian walked out of the coffin. Suddenly he felt something was wrong. He put his hand on the coffin and felt a sense of closeness, as if the thing was part of his body. He had never had such a feeling before. After thinking about it for a while. Open the family member''s ultimatum to view it. After seeing the contents of the last page of the document, Wu Xian''s eyes lit up. It was not until now that he got the exact information. ?This page is the Funeral List. There are six items in total on the list, namely: Mourning Hall: Not yet arrived Coffin: lightning struck wooden coffin Ming Qian: available. Ming vessel: none Sacrifice: None Buried with: None (End of this chapter) Chapter 309 True and false doubts Chapter 309 True and False Doubts Wu Xian returned to the main house. In the candlelight, read the information on the certificate carefully. Mourning hall, coffin, money for burial, utensils, sacrifices, burial It seems that these six items are all needed to complete a correct funeral. There is one more element than the five elements I speculated before. This list should be the reward for killing the pale ghost. In addition to these names, there are also some sporadic notes on the certificate, which are also very important information. The first thing is the coffin that has just been bound. ?Thunder-strike wood coffin: This coffin is made of centuries-old lightning-strike wood. When awakened by the thunder, the coffin owner''s thunder-type attacks can be enhanced! ?Wu Xian''s eyes widened: "There is such a buff?" In this way, other funeral elements may not be just make-up decorations. ?Each funeral element has its own effect, but whether you can get this benefit depends on your own means and luck. ?Wu Xian then looked at the Dark Money option. Things that can be traded with life in the underworld can be used as money from the underworld. There is an option of "underworld money". Underworld banknotes: Sold by the Bank of Heaven and Earth, genuine underworld trading currency, widely recognized by life in the underworld, demand exceeds supply, and purchasing power is greater than the actual face value. ?Wu Xian laughed again. It seems that in the underworld, underworld money is a hard currency like gold, while other types of "underworld money" are as unreliable as gold coupons or the currencies of small turbulent countries. ?His choice to worship the Five Gods of Wealth is correct. Ming Chao can indeed play a huge role in a correct funeral. ??In addition, Mingqi refers to burial utensils, and burial objects refer to paper figures, paper dogs, and the like. Both of these things vary from person to person. Wu Xian has obtained the information, but has not yet obtained the actual objects. So its not clear yet. Only the mourning hall and sacrifices are left. The right funeral needs to be held at the right place, and that right place, if nothing else, should be in the City of the Undead. ?Now there is one more reason to go to the Immortal City. When I think of this. ?Wu Xians eyebrows were almost knotted. How can they move those heavy coffins and jars to the Immortal City and let old men and old ladies help carry them? Stop joking... Because Wu Xian directly killed the pale ghost shadow instantly. So even if it took some time to read, Wu Xian was still the first to come back. The second person who pushed in the door was Ran Huangtian. The front of his clothes was covered with blood, and his mouth was stained with some meat residue. He was patting his belly, burping, and squatting in the corner with his eyes squinted. Such a terrifying look. Send it to a horror movie, and you dont even need makeup to play the boss! ?Wu Xian really couldn''t stand it, so he found a wet rag and wiped his face. So. Ran Huangtian started shaking his butt... ??Wu Xian suddenly had countless goosebumps on his body. He threw the rag on his face and ignored him. He knew that this guy just wanted to wag his tail, but this scene was really hard to look at. Then came Wen Chao and Jiang Chun. ?Wen Chao smiled and turned back into the optimistic old man. The gloom he felt when he was punished by local officials during the day was swept away. ??Jiang Chun followed Wen Chao, keeping pace with each step. There was a curtain hat on his head, and his movements were a little stiff, maybe because he was injured. ?Then Jian Lingyu, Su Xuan, Du E, and Wei Qinglan came back one after another, and they all easily took down the huge pale ghost. Wu Xian is not the only one who has the means. Everyone who can survive until now has some trump cards in his hand. As soon as Du E came back. ?He walked straight to Wu Xian with a cold face and sat down next to Wu Xian. Wu Xian felt a chill and was prepared in his heart. No matter what trouble this woman did, he could deal with it calmly. ?Unexpectedly, Du E just said a word without warning. "I should die in this blessed place... I hope you won''t be surprised to see me after my death." Finished. She buried her face in her knees, her expression completely unclear, as if she was crying secretly. Wu Xian was confused. What is this situation? Did she suffer from an incurable disease, an incomprehensible curse, or was she influenced by evil spirits and had thoughts of committing suicide? ?Wu Xian gave up thinking after less than a minute. ?It is too difficult to figure out what Du E is thinking. Just think of it as another weird operation by Du E. ??Waited for a while longer. Li Juxian and Wei Hengbo, who were responsible for observing the number of moonlight monsters, also returned. They brought back some not-so-good news. Maybe its because the moonlight monster was killed yesterday, so today in the center of the village, there are monsters in green clothes and white heads, at least dozens in number! ?? Wei Hengbo felt his scalp numb when he thought of that scene. ?Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth. If this is the case, then the two original plans will no longer work. Facing such an absolute number, it is too dangerous to fight directly with the monsters in the center of the village or to spread out to deal with the monsters. So everyone can only temporarily give up tonights hunting plan. There are no hunting plans. Everyone can only wait in the main room. The three people who were cremated today do not know when they will come to see them. While waiting. ??Everyone glanced at each other, their eyes full of distrust. The atmosphere in the room gradually became depressing and solemn, and the smell of gunpowder gradually developed. There were ten of us when we left, and we were also ten when we came back. It should have been a good thing that no one died. But I learned a lesson from Gao Fushuai last night. No one can guarantee that among the ten people who came back, no one will be taken over by the pale ghost! ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. ??If the suspicion of each other continues like this, it will have an impact on the overall strength of the team. Wei Hengbo couldn''t help but stand up and said: "Let''s just think of a way to identify the ghosts. It''s really annoying to keep staring at each other like this." His proposal was approved by most people. ??Wu Xian looked at Wen Chao strangely. According to Wen Chao''s mature and cautious character, he should be the first person to notice such a thing, but he was waiting for others to raise the question... Easy to say. Things are not easy to handle. At present, the only way to verify humans and ghosts is to identify them through collective worship of gods. But a sneak attack could happen at any time, and no one wanted to get the answer until tomorrow morning. Moreover, the collective worship to gods every morning is most likely a reward for everyone''s escape from the pale ghost. Now that the pale ghost is dead, everyone has received the reward. Will there be a chance for collective worship tomorrow morning? explain. ?Just when everyone was doubting each other, Wu Xian proposed a solution. The corpse...the key is the corpse. If someone is replaced, the body of the replaced person should be left in the coffin or urn. We only need to check the coffin to know who has been replaced. ?This plan is very simple, as long as everyone goes out and takes a look. But Wen Chao''s face changed slightly. Du E proposed another method: "I think it is enough to check the coffins of the four newcomers. The six of us family members can use the information on the certificate to verify the authenticity!" Her plan is also very reliable. But Wu Xian immediately realized that she didnt want people to see her coffin either! (End of this chapter) Chapter 310 Flower of the river Chapter 310 The Flower of Naihe The information on the ultimatum can only be seen by the family members themselves. Fortunately, there are six pieces of information on the list, and there are also six dependents. If each person says one, the authenticity can be verified. After some testing, all six dependents were cleared of suspicion. ?Wen Chao and Du E, who made Wu Xian suspicious, also generously revealed the information in the ultimatum, which can basically clear the suspicion that they were replaced. ?Then their secretiveness should have nothing to do with the pale ghost. Its about what they want to hide. If this is the case, Wu Xian is too lazy to pursue it. In addition to verifying his identity, this exchange of information also yielded something surprising to Wu Xian. ?Wu Xian has never had a clue about the sacrifices, but he found the answer in Wei Qinglans ultimatum. Sacrifice: Flower of Naihe! On the banks of the Nai River, on the other side of the Yellow Spring, strange flowers never fade, and the dead can be seen. The strange flowers that are blooming at the junction of the earth and the prefectures should be introduced to the prefecture. I do nt know why the Yin Ling is introduced to the earth. ?Wu Xians eyes suddenly lit up. ?This piece of information is really important. It not only explains what a sacrifice is, it may even involve the origin of this blessed land. Since the Flower of Neihe only comes to the world under moonlight, and those moonlight monsters only appear under moonlight, could it be that those monsters are actually the mutation of the Flower of Neihe? ? Wearing green clothes, with a white head, and the head can be opened. If it is a plant, the weird way of moving can be explained... ?In addition, Wu Xian also remembered. Since he entered the blessed land, he has smelled a strange fragrance many times. ?The most intuitive thing is when he entered the coffin for the first time. As soon as he smelled the fragrance, he was attacked by the coffin lid. The attack occurred independently, so Wu Xian initially thought it was an illusion. Now that I think about it Perhaps it was the fragrance of the flower of the river that led me into the netherworld at that time. If you extend your idea a little further. ??Is the reason why the world has become so weird also related to the Flower of Neihe? Why cant the souls of those whose bodies were exposed in the wilderness return to the underworld? Why are people who have been buried forcibly brought to the earth after the moonlight appears? Why does the world under the moonlight look so weird? All the reasons are because these weird flowers came to the world from the banks of the Nai River! If so ?Wu Xian scratched his hair. Then we may have to deal with those moonlight monsters, because each of us must get a sacrifice! Whether the moonlight appears or not depends on the wind and clouds. ??The clouds tonight are standard cumulus clouds, one after another floating in the sky like big marshmallows, thick in the middle and light on the edge, and the wind speed is slow. ?So just by observing the sky, you can tell when the moonlight will appear. As long as someone is watching, you don''t have to worry about the sudden appearance of the moonlight. A group of ten people, holding lamps. Inspected the coffins and urns of the four newcomers. ?Wu Xian thought about it, but still did not force himself to check the coffins of Wen Chao and Du E. As long as they were not replaced by evil spirits, then some should be hidden. In the four new ones. Li Juxian and Su Xuan are quite satisfactory. ??But when Ran Huangtian''s coffin was opened, a foul and unpleasant smell suddenly spread out. Inside the coffin was a broken, pale female corpse, with its abdominal cavity hollowed out and large areas of damage in other parts. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene and wanted to vomit. Ran Huangtian touched his belly and shook his **** happily. Apparently he thought he did a good job. However, although his coffin is horrifying, considering that this guy is a dog man and has a history of eating ghosts, there is nothing to criticize. Ran Huangtian made everyone sick to their stomachs. Therefore, everyone just took a cursory look at Jiang Chun''s jar. After seeing that there was no body inside, they all returned to the room. Their expressions remained unchanged throughout the whole process, but after everyone left, they let out a long breath. . ?Wu Xian walked in front of Wen Chao. At an angle that Wen Chao couldn''t see, his face was changing from cloudy to sunny. Since Jiang Chun came back with Wen Chao, Wu Xian had actually suspected that Wen Chao had turned Jiang Chun into a zombie. After all, the old man had a criminal record. But it wasnt until just now that Wu Xian was confirmed. ?He didn''t seem to be looking carefully, but he actually wiped a handful of it inside the urn. His hands were covered with blood and grease, which indicated that a tragedy had occurred in the urn. After the evil spirit dies, the corpse has two states. The most common thing is to dissipate into nothingness, which is the case in most situations encountered by dependents. The second situation is that the corpse of Xie Sui still exists. For example, the corpse of Xie Sui who was killed and devoured by Ran Huangtian is still there. Wu Xian cannot explain this situation. But its unusual for there to be blood left in Jiang Chuns jar... Unless Jiang Chun''s situation is similar to Ran Huangtian! Wen Chao ?Wu Xian''s mood was very complicated. He had a good impression of Mr. Wen. After all, he was his first comrade-in-arms, so Wu Xian was very happy when he met Wen Chao in the gym. ?But Wen Chao''s optimism made Wu Xian a little confused. No matter how cheerful the old man was, he wouldn''t still be happy every day after his wife was turned into a zombie, right? ?Wu Xian didnt think much about it at that time. Just think that this old man is a great professor with extremely high psychological control ability. But now that I think about it... Maybe Wen Chao''s psychological trauma has not healed, but has just turned in a different direction, a perverted direction. When he finds pleasure in his psychological trauma, he will naturally not show sadness! ??The abnormality on Wu Xian''s face only appeared on the way back to the room. After everyone sat down, he had wiped the marks on his hands and his face seemed like nothing had happened. ?Even if Wen Chao turned Jiang Chun into a zombie. ?Now is not the time to expose it, and the combat effectiveness of a zombie is very impressive, and it may be able to play a role at a critical moment. Now everyone has verified their identity. ??The three corpses burned today have yet to come. Waiting is not an option, so everyone can only think about how to hunt the moonlight monster first. The two original plans are now unworkable, and everyone can only think of a new approach. The moonlight monsters outside are densely packed. At least dozens of them. ?These monsters are not the soldiers in the game. Although they have no eyes, they are extremely sensitive. As long as they open the door or move one of them, all the other monsters will react. With the god-worshiping ability of the concubine, one or two light monsters may be easily killed, but facing so many monsters, even Wu Xian would be killed in an instant. Everyone has been thinking about it for a long time but has no idea. ?Wu Xian sat cross-legged on the ground, frowning and thinking hard. Flowers of the Naihe River, beside the Yellow Spring, the Yellow Springthe Yellow Spring dragon louse! Yes, I have a solution! They can bully the few with their numbers, and we can also bring together the power of all of us. As long as we combine our god-worshiping abilities, we can exert unexpected power! (End of this chapter) Chapter 311 super boomerang Chapter 311 Super Boomerang Heared Wu Xian''s plan. New people still have some doubts. Wen Chao, Du E, and Jian Lingyu, three family members who had experienced blessed lands many times, all began to consider the feasibility of Wu Xian''s plan. By superimposing the ability to worship gods, you can turn decay into magic, turn originally weak attacks into extremely powerful ones, and even kill a large number of moonlight monsters in one go. ??The scent left by the moonlight monster will not disappear. Just wait until the dark clouds cover the moon before going out to get it. After thinking for a moment, the three of them nodded in unison. Then the four senior family members explained Wu Xian''s ideas clearly. It was the first time for them to know that there was such a way of playing. The plan is generally very simple. When the moonlight comes, open the door, zoom in, and close the door, but the details still need to be carefully considered. Jian Lingyu rubbed her temples: "First of all, we need a long-range attack method that can be blessed by a variety of talismans." Du E added: "Secondly, we must ensure that between opening the door and closing the door, no moonlight monster can rush into the door. It is best to have the ability to repel it in a large area." Wen Chao thought for a while: "Even if we have the ability to repel a large area, there may be fish that slip through the net. We need a gatekeeper who is good at melee combat. In addition, there may be a situation where all the moonlight monsters have residual health after the ultimate move. So we still need to consider the last hit..." After hearing these suggestions, Wu Xian smiled and shook his head. There is no point in making plans now, lets see what everyone has in hand first. ?The evening breeze blows gently and the clouds move slowly. The outline of the moonlight appeared on the edge of the cumulus clouds, becoming increasingly clear. Finally, a full moon crossed the sky, and the cold moonlight covered the dark earth. After some discussion and waiting. The plan has been drawn up and now its time to execute it. The entire operation must first start with Ran Huangtian. ?Ran Huangtian''s ability to worship gods was inherited from Ran Qiuhua. It''s a pity that she didn''t leave any blessing spells, but Ran Huangtian still has a way to contribute to tonight''s action. He squatted on the ground, raised his head, and let out a long roar. Ouch! ?The sound like a howling wolf turned into invisible ripples and spread far and wide. Outside the Burial Village, there are many wild dogs. These wild dogs were originally used to guard the homes and homes of villagers, but with the changes in the world, they no longer have a master-servant relationship with humans. During the day, they feed on corpses abandoned in the wilderness, and at night they can only hide in the face of the monsters everywhere. . ??But after hearing the howling sound, a wild dog popped its head out of the pit. Its red eyes were confused at first, and then its fur stood up, and it ran towards the direction of Wu Burial Village. There are many more wild dogs like it! This is the magical power that Ran Huangtian obtained from worshiping the demon **** Zhuyin this morning! The Wolf King Xiaoyue! ??The familiar with this magical power has obtained the qualification to control wolf beasts. During the duration of the howling, they can forcibly recruit wolf beasts from nearby to drive them, with a guarantee of one. The more wolf beasts under their command, the more wolf beasts will be recruited. There are no wolves in Wu Burial Village, only dogs, but dogs are also included in the scope of wolves. ??Ran Huangtian went out for a walk during the day and did nothing else. He searched for wild dogs everywhere outside Wu Burial Village and beat them up when he saw them. It was originally a dog man and had absolute suppression over all wild dogs. soon. ?More than thirty wild dogs, all gathered outside the village, white ones, gray ones, thin ones, strong ones, lame ones... mainly attacking a rabble. But in front of the dog group, there was a strong white wolf with a body comparable to that of a leopard! After all the wild dogs gathered, the white wolf jumped out first and knocked down the moonlight monster on the other side of the village corresponding to the main house. Then all the wild dogs went up to bite it. In a moment. The whole Unburied Village was filled with the deafening sound of barking dogs. ??These wild dogs would usually be frightened to the point of urinating and running away when faced with the moonlight monster, but today they were as violent as if they had been shot with blood. Under such commotion. ??The moonlight monsters in the center of the village turned around one after another and began to massacre the wild dogs. Some of the wild dogs were black, and the black dog blood splashed on the dogs burned the moonlight monsters. Even so, the dog is still too weak compared to the moonlight monster, and this farce will end soon. But the farce only lasts for a short while! Inside the main house. After Ran Huangtian attracted the dogs, he took the initiative to retreat. ?Wu Xian stood at the door holding a blood-stained boomerang. After much consideration, they finally decided that this boomerang was the best long-range weapon they could find at present. ?Although it is not as powerful as some offensive spells, it is better in that it can provide more and more lasting blessings. Thats almost it, lets get started! Su Xuan took out a talisman. This was the "multi-character" he obtained yesterday, which can double the number of flying props when attacking. ?But he just held it and did not apply it to the boomerang. ??Wei Qinglan came out, put her finger on the multi-character, and a flash of light flashed, and the multi-character was blessed. This blessing was a double-shot method. In other words, when Su Xuan uses multiple characters, it will be applied twice! ! Two more characters, printed with a **** boomerang. Originally, Wu Xian''s boomerang could have a main body and a shadow after being thrown out. After one multi-character blessing, it becomes two bodies and two shadows. After the second one, it becomes four bodies and four shadows. One throw can directly release eight boomerangs! But this is not enough. ?Wen Chao shook his finger, and a talisman turned into a flame and penetrated into the boomerang. This talisman was a ''flame character'', which could add flames to Wu Xian''s attacks. Since those moonlight monsters are plants, they should be afraid of fire! So far. Wu Xians blood-stained boomerang has been strengthened. ??Wei Hengbo stood on his left side, and Li Juxian stood on his right side. They both opened the door at the same time. As soon as the door of the main house opens. ??Those moonlight monsters that were attacking wild dogs all turned their heads. Although they had no eyes, they gave everyone a suffocating feeling of being spied on! Then, all the moonlight monsters began to move towards the door. But because of those wild dogs, they were some distance away from Wu Xian, and they all gathered together, giving Wu Xian the best chance to take action! ! ?Wu Xian threw the blood-stained boomerang with all his strength! ! ??The boomerang suddenly split into four in mid-air, with blazing fire burning on it. It spun and rushed straight towards the group of moonlight monsters. Swish, swish, swish! Of the three monsters running at the front, one had his head cut off, and the other two were also missing arms and legs. Not only that, but their bodies were also blazing with flames. The boomerang continued to attack, hurting several monsters in a row before returning. But this is not the end. Four traces of flames suddenly appeared in the shadow. The shadow boomerang appeared with a delay of one second, and followed the previous path, slashing fiercely at the moonlight monster! ??Just this one swing will kill at least three or four moonlight monsters! (End of this chapter) Chapter 312 Lei Guangs curtain call Chapter 312 The curtain call of thunder bang! ?Wu Xian took back the boomerang. ?Those moonlight monsters move extremely fast. Under normal circumstances, he would have no chance to swing the boomerang a second time. But at this time. ?Du E jumped out, waved his hand and activated a curse. This is the Thorny Vine Curse! ??The Thorny Vine Curse is an offensive curse that can release thorny vines to attack evil spirits. However, Du E''s method is not to attack, but to roll up the thorny vines as much as possible to create an effect similar to a barbed wire fence. With these thorn vines, the progress of the moonlight monsters has been slightly slowed down. Wu Xian took the opportunity to throw the second boomerang! Just like last time, the four bodies and four shadows, the flaming boomerang, kept slashing at the monster group with unparalleled power. For a moment, the moonlight monsters were on their backs, and there were monsters missing arms and legs everywhere. . But this was Wu Xian''s last chance to attack. What is certain is that he killed a lot of moonlight monsters, but it is uncertain how many Wu Xian there were because the scene was too chaotic. ??Mere thorns and vines can''t stop it for long. As soon as Wu Xian received the boomerang, the monsters rushed in front of Wu Xian. The latest one had opened his head and wanted to bite Wu Xian''s head directly. ?Wu Xian himself would almost certainly die in this situation. bang! Li Juxian pushed Wu Xian away. He stood in the middle of the door, spread his legs and took a deep breath. Jian Lingyu threw out a talisman and printed it on Li Juxian''s body. suck Phew! A strong yellow wind spit out from Li Juxian''s mouth. ?This is not the first time Li Juxian has used this ability. Last night he blew away three moonlight monsters in one go. ??This is the same magical power he obtained from worshiping gods. Samadhi breeze! ??The innate magical power from the yellow-robed demon, exhaled in one breath, the sky and the earth changed coldly, the shadowless and invisible yellow sand swirled, the pine trees and plum trees fell through the forest, and the dust was scattered and the mountains collapsed! After transforming into a demon, the power of the wind is greatly reduced, but the evil spirit can still be easily blown away. But the situation last night was different from today. After all, there were dozens of moonlight monsters outside instead of just three, so Jian Lingyu also blessed his wind. Acceleration method! The blessed persons next attack speed increases! Originally, the plan was to put it on Wu Xian to increase the lethality, but after some discussion, it was decided to put it on Li Juxian, which can increase everyone''s fault tolerance rate. After all, if anything goes wrong in this action plan, all ten of them will have to answer here. Phew! ??Yellow wind howled, and the huge wind pressure directly blew away the first few moonlight monsters, and the moonlight monsters behind also retreated in circles. Take advantage of this time. The family members who had been waiting nearby immediately opened the door. As long as the door was closed, the operation was considered a success. But at this time. Suddenly, a moonlight monster jumped out from the side, with sharp fingers and an open head, trying to take away Li Juxian''s life. ! A flash of blood flashed. Wei Hengbo put away the Yanling Saber, and the moonlight monster''s head fell to the ground. It didn''t even realize how it was chopped. From the very beginning of the action, he always maintained the posture of drawing the sword, ensuring that he could make the strongest cut at any time. ?Li Juxian is an insurance policy to prevent a large number of moonlight monsters from entering the house. ? Wei Hengbo is also an insurance policy to prevent fish from slipping through the net and ruining the overall situation. After this slash, there is no obstacle to closing the door. ?The door of the main room was closed, and there was a harsh roar from outside, but no matter what, the moonlight monsters could not get in. Some of the people were standing and some were lying down, laughing one after another. Tonights action. Perfect ending! This operation sounds long, but in fact it goes very quickly. In order not to make any mistakes, everyone discussed and reviewed the game several times in advance. Every new member of the family, except Jiang Chun, all played their own role. As long as any one of them went wrong, no one among them could think of it. live. But high risk also means high return, but the specific return will not be known until the moonlight fades. ?Wu Xian wiped his sweat. ??His head was almost eaten off just now, it was too exciting even for him. ?He stood at the door with a smile on his face. He almost forgot about it just now. There was still one last formality to complete before this operation was truly complete. bang! ?Wu Xian snapped his fingers. ??Crack, crackle, thunder suddenly flashed outside the room, and several thunderbolts fell from the sky, smashing the moonlight monsters outside who had suffered heavy losses. ??Wu Xian''s attacks in any form can accumulate thunder, anger and electric fury. Just after throwing the boomerang twice, some moonlight monsters will naturally be injured but not dead, and the mark of "anger" will appear on their bodies. ?However, the moonlight monster is essentially a plant, so the effect of this lightning strike may not be very good, but without this lightning strike as the ending, the performance would not be complete. Inside the main house. In the dim candlelight. ?Everyone sat in a circle, with smiles on their faces, and the atmosphere was very relaxed, just waiting to go out to pick up the loot. After this cooperation, everyone can be regarded as comrades in life and death. We can get along with each other more freely than before, and the topics we talk about have become relatively daily and entertaining. After hearing about this old man, he even started asking about his marital status. ? He ??is a university professor and knows many high-quality single young men and women. If there is anyone who cannot find a partner, he can help introduce them. ?But this kind of topic is only liked by Xianchong, and singles try to change the topic, but Wenchao can always change the topic. As he spoke, everyone felt that the room began to get colder. Phew! ?Wu Xian exhaled a breath of white mist. Be careful, something is coming. ?The air is getting colder, which is a sign that evil spirits are approaching, Du E said, pointing behind Wu Xian. Dont be careful, they are already here! ??Wu Xian turned his head slightly, and with his peripheral vision, he saw an old lady with a wrinkled face looking directly at him. Her eyes were extremely deep and dark, as if there was nothing. Young man, when will you send me back to my home? ??The old lady only had two teeth left in her mouth, and when she spoke, black and yellow corpse oil flowed out of her mouth... ?Her eyes were a little fierce, and she was obviously very dissatisfied with Wu Xian and others for still staying in Wuburial Village. After she showed up. The other two ghosts also appeared. ?Gao Fushuai was pale and as thin as a child. He crawled out from Wen Chao''s back and climbed into Wen Chao''s arms. His head, which was huge compared to his body, looked at Wen Chao hollowly. I dont want to die! Im not married yet! Didnt you say that you can introduce someone to someone? Introduce a woman to me and let me marry her...otherwise, I will follow you forever! The corners of Wen Chao''s mouth twitched. He felt a cold power flowing into his body, and he began to regret teasing young people with marriage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 313 black bamboo stick Chapter 313 Black Bamboo Stick rang. Not waiting for everyone to take a breath. ?There was a strange noise from the corner. ??Everyone looked at the direction of the sound at the same time, and saw an old pottery bowl in the shadow. The edge of the pottery bowl was constantly hitting the ground, as if an invisible hand was playing with it. ?This situation. In some households with cats and dogs, we often encounter this behavior of cats and dogs begging for food when they are hungry. Whats frightening is that there is nothing next to the broken bowl! Phew! Suddenly, the flame of the oil lamp flickered and almost went out. In this moment of light and darkness. Beside the pottery bowl, an old man wearing tattered clothes and with sunken eyes suddenly appeared. The old man turned his head mechanically and looked at everyone in a daze. Im hungry. I want to drink pork soup again! This is Old Li Tou who died silently in the room! ?At the end of his life, the only warmth he felt was the wild vegetable and pork soup provided by Wu Xian and others, so that he still remembered it after his death. Three ghosts. Three different ways to appear. Bringing three rounds of fright to the newcomers. As for the senior family members ?This kind of fright can only be regarded as interesting level. They were even a little angry. They had just killed countless vicious moonlight monsters. How could they be intimidated by these three little devils? ?Jiang Chun suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Gao Fushuai''s neck. Gao Fushuai, who had a big head and a small body, felt his head suffocated by this grab. Old Mrs. He and Old Li Tou also immediately turned off their engines. The light of the oil lamp gradually became brighter, the temperature returned to normal, and the attitude of the three ghosts changed from arrogant to cautious. This is actually quite normal. The power of ghosts comes from resentment, and after these three ghosts were buried normally, they didn''t have much resentment. They came to Wu Xian and others just because of the rules. ?So as long as it is a little more fierce, they will give in. ?Wu Xian let out a long sigh. "The three of you are here to negotiate terms with us..." ?Wu Xian first looked at Old Man Li: "Mr. Li, the pork soup is gone, but there will be more tomorrow. We will put a basin on your grave so that you can drink enough." Lao Litou nodded with satisfaction, a smile appeared on his terrifying face, and then his body gradually disappeared into the darkness, leaving only an old pottery bowl and six bamboo sticks in the pottery bowl. ?This old mans request is not excessive. It even sounds a bit pitiful, so Wu Xian and others must try their best to be satisfied. Continue. Wu Xian looked at Mrs. He. Dont worry, we will definitely take you back to Hes home. Old Mrs. He didn''t believe Wu Xian''s words and retorted in a faint tone. But...you all buried me. "You can dig it out again after you bury it!" Wu Xian said confidently, "You are only temporarily living in that grave, just like staying in a hotel. We may not know when we will go to the Immortal City. We can''t spend this period of time Put your jar and pickled cabbage jar together." Old Mrs. He was confused. I dont know whether she understood or found a step and went down. In any case, she also retreated into the darkness, leaving six bamboo sticks next to Wu Xian. ?Du E picked up the bamboo stick. I was surprised to find that among these six bamboo sticks, only four were normal bamboo color, and two were pure black! ?There seems to be something painted on it. In other words, there are only eighteen normal bamboo sticks in total, corresponding to nine people ?Du E looked at Jiang Chun, who had been covering his face and holding the ghost with his bare hands, and already had the answer in his heart. ?Wu Xian looked at Gao Fushuai with a fierce light in his eyes. As for your request...its a bit difficult to satisfy. ?Gao Fushuai didn''t refute Wu Xian at all. He was pinched so hard that he disappeared in a very sensible manner, leaving only six black bamboo sticks on the ground. ?Wu Xian laughed. Xiao Gao gave up the feudal dross and chose free love, which is a good thing. The three ghosts disappeared, the bamboo sticks were obtained, and all three tasks tonight were completed. Everyone gathered the bamboo sticks together. ?It is found that people who have already taken two bamboo sticks cannot get any information even if they hold the third bamboo stick, so they can only distribute the bamboo sticks to everyone equally. At the time of Jiang Chun. Wen Chao said for her that she had obtained the information elsewhere and there was no need to get the bamboo stick. ?So tonight''s ten bamboo sticks just cover everyone''s information gaps. Now everyone has got the information about the "burial" and "clear weapons". As for the eight black bamboo sticks, its a bit puzzling. ?On each black bamboo stick, some white lines are outlined with a very fine white pen, which seem to reveal some kind of information. Wu Xian thought for a while. I thought it was a puzzle, so I arranged the eight bamboo sticks in order, and I got a picture that looked like an overhead view of the Burialless Village. One of the points, pointed with an arrow, is the big pit where abandoned coffins are piled! Wei Hengbo asked in confusion: "What does it mean to just point to a big pit? Is it telling us that such a big pit is not simple? We have known this for a long time." Su Xuan stared at the eight bamboo sticks thoughtfully. He once handled a similar case. A highly intelligent prisoner left a puzzle at the crime scene. It seemed that there was only one way to spell the puzzle, but if you throw away your thinking, you will find that it depends on the number of puzzle pieces used. Differently, there are several ways to spell a puzzle, and each spelling reveals a piece of information. Maybe this bamboo stick is like this too! Su Xuan took the bamboo sticks and studied them for a moment. He turned over each bamboo stick and looked at it over and over, and then used the back to spell out another picture. ?This picture shows some urns and coffins, as well as some little people playing gongs and drums carrying these things in one direction. ?Wu Xian was startled: "This painting is about what happened when we came to Wu Burial Village?" Su Xuan shook his head. He asked Wu Xian to look at the side of the bamboo stick. He saw villages painted on one side of the bamboo stick and cities on the other side. ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. He realized that the information displayed by this black bamboo stick was very important! ?Su Xuan then adjusted his position twice. One picture shows a cross-section of the Burial-Free Village, showing that there is a wide road underneath the village. The other picture shows the Burial-Free Village, but the sun in this painting is directly overhead. ?These four paintings should be all the black bamboo sticks have, at least Su Xuan can''t spell out more. ?Wu Xian closed his eyes and thought. The contents of the four paintings kept changing in his mind, and finally he integrated the four paintings into a complete message. This black bamboo stick is our guide! It told us that before noon tomorrow, our coffins and jars should be sent underground through the big pit, and we should lie in the coffins and wait! Wait until noon, those who carried us to the Unburied Village will carry us to the Undead City again! (End of this chapter) Chapter 314 Insect-eating sinkhole Chapter 314 Insect-eating sinkhole After getting this news. Everyone feels much more relaxed. ??Before these black bamboo sticks appeared, everyone was actually a little confused. ?In the blessed land, you are not afraid of dangers on the road ahead, because there are dangers everywhere in the blessed land. What is really scary is not knowing where to go. There is a clear route. No matter how many dangers there are on the road, you can always keep walking. Waited for some time. The dark clouds climbed up to the smooth and round moon, covering up the brilliance of the moon. After everyone tested it using the old method, they opened the door carefully. This opens the door Wow! Its even a little dazzling outside! I saw red candlelight everywhere in the center of the village, and every two candlelights corresponded to a statue of a god! ?Wu Xians lips curled up. Make a fortune! Just a quick count, there are a total of twenty-two statues of gods outside. ??If every moonlight monster drops two idols, then Wu Xian just threw the boomerang twice and killed at least eleven moonlight monsters. ?In addition, there are some flowers scattered on the ground, and these flowers are all fine sacrifices. To everyone''s disappointment, there were no dog corpses on the ground, only large red blood stains on the ground. Presumably, they must have been eaten by the moonlight monster, otherwise the wild dog corpses could also serve as food rations for a period of time. After briefly checking the battlefield. Everyone did not worship God immediately. ??Instead, all the statues, flowers and other objects should be carried to the main room first. The moonlight may come out at some time, and it is too dangerous to worship the gods outside. Moreover, there is no way to allocate the opportunities to worship the gods. After finishing moving the statues. ?Wu Xian looked up at the sky and realized that there was still some time, so everyone held up an oil lamp and came to the big pit. ?At a glance. ?This big pit looks no different from the daytime. ??Dan Ran Huangtian took a deep breath and said: "It stinks here...it smells like insects." After being reminded by him. Everyone noticed that there was a rustling sound coming from the big pit, as if there were small things crawling, and there were a lot of these small things! ?Wu Xian bent down so that the candlelight could shine on the ground, and his vision became much clearer. "ah!" ?? Du E let out a soft cry, feeling her scalp numb and countless goosebumps on her body. She ran from the front to the back of the crowd, hugged Jian Lingyu''s arm and hid. The men also looked embarrassed. ?After the candlelight hit the ground, we could clearly see countless small creatures rushing towards the big pit one after another. ? Spiders, scorpions, centipedes, mole crickets, locusts, centipedes, millipedes, woodlouse, giant ants ?These things dont crawl very fast, so they dont make much noise. Most of them crawl over from outside the village, so Wu Xian and others didnt step on them when they walked over. ??Wei Qinglan ran onto her brother''s back. This girl had also gone through a life-and-death struggle, but she still couldn''t stand such a scene. Are we really going down there...its so scary. ?? Li Juxian, a homeless man, said in a relaxed tone: "These bugs are so focused on crawling down that they probably don''t have time to bite us... Oh, I saw several chili bugs, and those bugs will hurt like **** if they touch them." Wen Chao wiped his sweat and said, "These bugs only crawl here at night. We can just go down during the day." Even Wu Xian couldn''t hold himself tight. Insects crawl in at night, but they may not crawl out during the day. Maybe there are bugs under the big hole during the day... ?However, the behavior of these insects solved Wu Xian''s doubts. He had been thinking before that since there were very few birds in this world, the number of bugs should increase explosively, but in fact there were not even many bugs. Look at it this way. All the bugs actually crawled into this big hole. ??The places where funerals are lost are not only the Burialless Village and the Immortal City, but there is probably not one such big pit, but countless... ?Seeing the helpless look of everyone facing the insect nest, Jian Lingyu rolled her eyes, took Du E''s hand away and walked to the front. Under the admiring gazes of the men, she lay on the ground and listened to the sounds coming from the ground. After a few seconds, she stood up. I dont know what you are afraid of... Judging from the sound, there should be something underground that feeds on these insects. This insect nest is just a meal for that thing. Besidesthese bugs are simply a gift from heaven! His! Jian Lingyu tore off a large piece of her skirt, folded it into a package with ease, then picked through the insect swarm, and used a small stick to get many ferocious poisonous insects in. At this time, Jian Lingyu''s skirt was already in tatters, and underneath was a relatively tight leather jacket. ?Looking at her squatting to catch bugs. ?Wu Xian opened his mouth. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what to say, so he could only sigh. A hero among women After returning from Dakeng. ?Everyone''s mood, which had just been high, fell again. It seems that transporting the coffin underground is not as simple as imagined. There are three difficulties that need to be overcome. One is an insect. The other one is bound to exist, the evil spirit that eats insects. The last difficulty is the least dangerous, but also the most realistic and difficult to overcome... The pit has been filled. If they want to transport the coffin down, they need to dig out all the coffins and jars in the pit. I dont know how deep the pit is. ??Even if they were given an excavator, they would not be able to do this kind of work, let alone a rotten shovel collected from the village... We discussed it for a while, but couldn''t come up with a solution. wu Wasted." When it comes to dividing the spoils. Everyone was motivated, and after some discussion, the method of division was worked out. The first thing is the flowers. There were thirteen flowers in total, and these flowers were all the same, so everyone except Wei Qinglan took one. ?There are four flowers left, which may be useful. They should be kept with Jian Lingyu for the time being and can be used when needed. In terms of statues of gods. There are twenty-two statues in total. ?There is a rare statue of Tianguan Kuixing Guanlu Zhusi with a silver base, which means that among the moonlight monsters they killed, there was a relatively high-level guy. ?Wu Xian had three opportunities to worship gods, once for rare items and twice for ordinary items. ?Li Juxian got three chances because he faced the danger with Samadhi Kamikaze. ?Su Xuan was given three chances because of his merit in solving the mystery of the black bamboo stick. Jian Lingyu also received three opportunities because of her contribution to treating injuries and providing assistance to everyone. Jiang Chun did not participate in the whole process, so she did not have a share in all the worship. The rest of the people also made contributions in the action, but they could only get two opportunities to worship God... (End of this chapter) Chapter 315 Ruyi telescopic stick Chapter 315 Ruyi Telescopic Stick For this distribution plan. Some people may be confused. In this operation, Wu Xian was considered the absolute main force. Lets not talk about making suggestions throughout the whole process, but also serving as the main attacker and taking huge risks. Why is the reward the same as that of others? Although there is a statue of a **** that is a treasure, it is still a bit unfair. But actually. ?Wu Xian has already received the greatest benefits. He serves as the main attacker, and there is no way to take back the god-worshiping ability that everyone has attached to his boomerang. This means that Wu Xian can throw out eight more flaming boomerangs at any time. ??It''s just that the power of the talisman and the endurance of the weapon have limits. Wu Xian estimates that if he uses it one or two more times, the blood-stained boomerang will reach its limit. But even so, Wu Xian still made a lot of money. As for Jiang Chun. She refused the bamboo stick before, and this time she did not seek the opportunity to worship God. Everyone realized that something was wrong with her state, but no one raised their doubts. ?Wu Xian took the silver incense and bowed to the statue of the Heavenly Official - Kuixing Guanlu Zhusi. ??The chief officer of Kuixing Guanlu is in charge of the "falu". ?Wu Xian took the lead in worshiping the gods because he wanted to get the "Spirit Replenishing Method". This magical urn can replenish the lost spirituality of the magical weapon and can pull the weapon back from the edge of fragmentation. If Wu Xian can get it, he can use the boomerang to his heart''s content. Accompanied by a burst of clouds. ?Wu Xian had a disappointed expression on his face. Among these three magical urns, there was no spirit-replenishing method that he wanted. However, they were precious talismans and would not be useless no matter what. ?Copying method: You can copy any talisman in your hand. Copying ordinary talismans can produce two at a time. Copying treasures can produce one talisman. Copying immortal talismans will result in a downgraded copy. ? Range extension method: Increase the range of the next long-range attack by 500 meters. Over-limit method: Maximizes the next attack power of the weapon, but this may cause the weapon to be damaged prematurely. ?Wu Xian looked at the three talismans one by one. The copying method can copy the talisman, and with the blessing of turning one into three, this talisman can produce unexpected effects. But the problem now is that the only talisman that Wu Xian can use to copy is the lightning-inducing curse, and the thunder-inducing curse is currently under review. The state of the seal. The extended range method is also interesting. ??If all goes well, launching a sneak attack on the evil spirit from five hundred meters away may be able to end the blessed land unscathed, but the evil spirit may also be hiding in a narrow place, and increasing the range is useless... As for the final transfinite method ?Wu Xian thought for a long time and finally chose this urn. ??The effect of the over-limit method, to put it bluntly, is to consume the durability of the weapon to obtain an increase in power. Under normal circumstances, Wu Xian would not choose this magic weapon out of safety considerations. ??But his blood-stained boomerang doesn''t have many opportunities to use it anyway. It''s meant to be used as a final move. It''s better to use the over-limit method on the boomerang to increase the power of this blow. ?After choosing the dharma urn, Wu Xian chose among the remaining statues, and finally came to a statue of the Dragon King of Guangde. After turning the blood-stained boomerang into a hidden ultimate move, Wu Xian was in an extremely embarrassing situation. ???The thunder charm on the talisman cannot be used, the boomerang must be hidden, and the Linglong Tower is not suitable for fighting the enemy... In other words, if Wu Xian encounters a small evil spirit alone, he will either use his powerful attack or be slaughtered by others. Hence he had to find another weapon for self-defense. ????????????????????? A burst of water vapor filled the air. Three long weapons appeared in the air. Wu Xian was stunned when he saw these three weapons. He saw three straight sticks floating in front of him. They are: Airless water fire stick! ?Dharma eyebrow stick! Ruyi telescopic wand! ?Wu Xian rolled his eyes: "They are all sticks. Think of me as a monkey, right?" ??The airless water and fire stick has one end red and one blue end. It looks a bit like a killing stick. Both ends of the stick are wrapped with water and fire. It can launch two attribute attacks at the same time. It is a good self-defense weapon. The Bodhidharma eyebrow stick looks like an ordinary old stick, but it has been enhanced by Buddhist teachings all year round. It has been circulated in Buddhism for unknown years. It has long been secretly channeled to the gods and has a strong ability to kill evil spirits and ghosts. ?This stick does not have as many special abilities as the water and fire stick, but the shape of the stick is more suitable for playing, and it is unpretentious and more powerful, so it is also a good choice. As for the third item, it is an ordinary red round stick. ??This stick was imitated by immortal craftsmen based on the Dinghai Shenzhen Iron. However, due to technical reasons, it does not have a golden hoop and cannot be changed in size anywhere. It can only be stretched and shortened, and it has a certain ability to kill evil spirits. The advantages of this stick are not very big. Except that it can be reduced to a very short length for easy carrying, it is not as good as the other two sticks in any aspect. ?Wu Xian pinched his chin and thought. I am torn between the water-fire stick and the eyebrow-qi stick, and I dont know which one to choose. ?While thinking about it, Wu Xian suddenly had an idea. The Linglong Tower Hey, maybe you can play like this! ?Wu Xian couldn''t help but laugh when he thought of that scene, so he chose the Ruyi telescopic stick without hesitation. A red stick appeared in his hand, and he put the stick away after skillfully playing a few stick tricks. ?Now Wu Xian only has one chance to worship the gods. Since he has to go through three choices of thinking when worshiping God, no matter how fast his thinking process is, it is still not as fast as others who do not need to think. So by the time he finished worshiping the second statue, there was only one remaining statue of the Heavenly Official - Canopus Antarctica. ?Wu Xian inserted the evil incense and randomly selected a True Fire Spell from the three curses that emerged. ?The other two options were the Thorny Vine Curse and the Gangfeng Curse. Wu Xian felt that there was not much difference between the curses, so he chose the one he was more familiar with. So far. The worship of God is over. ?Wu Xian glanced at everyone. I found that everyone was very different from before. Some people even had more magic tools and weapons on their bodies. ?For example, Wen Chao has an extra bell in his hand and a string of yellow talismans hanging around his waist. These things may be related to his corpse refining activities. ??Wei Hengbo''s whole person was stronger than before. It seemed that he had increased his physique, and he also had an extra set of armor from an unknown age. Jian Lingyu was wearing a plain robe, covering her tattered skirt. What surprised Wu Xian the most was Du E. ?She was carrying a huge writing brush behind her, with the tip of the writing brush still stained with ink. Although he didn''t know the power of this writing brush yet, Wu Xian was very doubtful that Du E could use this weapon well. In Wu Xians impression of Du E. One of them is "Yan Liang and Wen Chou". Meaning that the girl is very good-looking, but her handwriting is very ugly... In short ??Everyone worshiped the gods two or three times, and their strength was greatly improved. Now they just wait for tomorrow to come, quickly go to the Immortal City, complete the funeral, and leave this blessed place! (End of this chapter) Chapter 316 The way to the underground Chapter 316 The Road to the Underground Early morning. ?Du E yawned and pushed open the door. ?There are no familiar statues or tables in the open space in the center of the village. This is to be expected. The worship of gods in the mornings of the previous two days was just a reward for surviving the pale ghost. ?A slightly fishy fragrance flowed into Du E''s nostrils, making her stomach rumble. ?Several family members who got up early have already started to cook wild vegetable broth. Du E has long been tired of eating this stuff, but it is the only reliable food in the Burial Village. She can''t survive without eating it. What surprised her a little. ??Lao Tang and several other old people did not hide in the room as usual, but sat happily outside the house, watching everyone busy while enjoying the fresh morning air. It seems like the attitude of these old people. The behavior of the family members in the past few days has changed. They no longer regard them as dirty people who need to be tabooed, but as a group of reliable descendants who may change the status quo. ?? Du E glanced behind her and saw that Wu Xian was still sleeping like a dead pig, so she walked to her coffin alone and lay on it as if quietly talking to the things in the coffin. The night has passed. Everyone should have new ideas about that big pit. ??Wu Xian started a combat meeting while drinking broth: "We''d better resolve the matter before noon, so let''s discuss it while eating." ?Du E stared at Wu Xian''s strange hairstyle and couldn''t move her eyes away. ?Wu Xian''s slightly curly hair was originally quite handsome, but after arriving at the Blessed Land, he hadn''t taken care of it for several days and it already looked like a chicken coop. Jian Lingyu rolled her eyes angrily: "You are the one who gets up the latest among us, so you have the nerve to say not to waste time." ?Wu Xian smiled: "I got up late because I thought about it for a long time last night." Wen Chao ended the useless topic. They were helpless about the big hole last night, but after thinking about it for a night, everyone more or less had new ideas. We dont know how deep the pit is or whats inside, and our carrying capacity is limited, so its impossible to open the pit in one morning using normal methods. My suggestion is to use fire to burn it, and use wind abilities to replenish oxygen, so that the fire can quickly burn everything inside, including the monsters inside! Su Xuan also made suggestions: "As for how to get down... I suggest using Li Juxian''s fishing rod. The fishing line of that fishing rod is very long, and it can reduce the weight of the bundled objects. You can use the fishing rod to easily pull everyone and the coffin urn. Send it down." Combined the suggestions of Wen Chao and Su Xuan. It is already very complete, and the problems everyone encountered last night were all solved. Jian Lingyu originally wanted to say that she could prepare medicine to repel insects, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary. Others suggestions are similar. If nothing else happens, this is what everyone will do this morning. But Wu Xian shook his head. I thought so at first, but before I fell asleep, I suddenly felt that it was inappropriate to do so. ?Wen Chaoqi asked: "Why is it inappropriate?" ?Wu Xian drank the last mouthful of broth, put down the pottery bowl, and explained to everyone. Today at noon, people from the Immortal City will come from underground and carry away the coffins and urns below with drums and gongs. I dont know why they did this, but obviously their actions have an internal logic. Just like they carried the coffin to the Burialless Village, it is part of some kind of ritual... Since it is a ceremony, everything must be normal before it can proceed. "You said, if this group of people came and saw everything burned, and in the burned place, there were some obviously unreasonable coffins and urns... would they still carry the coffins away? Or even, they would Will he open the coffin and fight with those who destroyed the ceremony?" As soon as Wu Xian finished speaking, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed. This is indeed a question. ??Wei Hengbo couldn''t help but question Wu Xian. You mean, we have to go down to the ground with coffins and urns, but we cant destroy anything and we have to keep it as if nothing happened? How is this possible? ?Wu Xian smiled. No, its totally possible! Do you still remember what happened when we killed the water ghost in the well? Jian Lingyu suddenly had an idea: "I poisoned the well at that time, and the things in the pit reacted. What do you mean..." Wu Xian smiled and nodded: "That''s it. Since your poison can poison the things in the big pit, it means that this well is connected to the big pit. We can go down directly from this well without moving. There is nothing in the pit to reach the ground!" Du E clapped her hands and gave a thumbs up to Wu Xian: "And there is a lot of water in the well. You won''t be hurt if you jump directly. You won''t get hurt if you throw coffins and urns down..." "Yes!" Wu Xian stood up and walked to the well, "Maybe this is the right path." ??Wu Xian had the same plan as Wen Chao last night. ??But there was a hurdle in the plan that they couldn''t get around. If they wanted to lower the coffin smoothly, they could only rely on Li Juxian''s fishing rod. ??Although there are many dangers in the Blessed Land, there are few difficulties that can be overcome by relying on specific god-worshiping abilities. ??Are they going to be trapped and die here if they don''t get Jiang Taigong''s fishing rod? So Wu Xian began to think about other ways. ??If the burial method for Aunt Miao had not been chosen wrongly, Aunt Miao might have directly told what she saw underground. Unfortunately, if she missed it, she would have missed it. Everyone discussed some details. Let the plan be made. ?In order to ensure that the plan does not go wrong, someone needs to go down to explore the bottom first, and then everyone can go into the water after ensuring safety. The candidate to explore the bottom was quickly decided. Jiang Chun cannot swim, Wei Hengbo is too heavy, and Li Juxian must act as a human lift on top... therefore. Finally, it was decided to let Wu Xian, Su Xuan and Wei Qinglan go down first to explore the bottom. Others are waiting ashore. Wei Hengbo was unwilling to let his sister take risks in every possible way. After being scolded by Wei Qinglan, he reluctantly agreed. Then he kept staring at Wu Su and Wu Su with the look of "I will fight you if anything happens to my sister," which made them speechless for a while. ?After everyone had eaten and drank, the old man and the old lady also finished their meal. Before going down the well to explore the bottom, there is one more thing that must be done. Jiang Chun carried the remaining broth to the cemetery where Mr. Li was buried yesterday, and placed the broth in front of the grave. This was what Wu Xian had promised Mr. Li yesterday, and of course he had to honor it. Wait until Jiang Chun leaves. The hot smell of the broth began to spiral upward. As the heat dissipated, the broth in the pot quickly cooled down. If anyone stirred inside, they would find that the pieces of meat in the pot were already as loose as sawdust... After a while. Beside the tomb, a voice of satisfaction came out of thin air... (End of this chapter) Chapter 317 The horror underground Chapter 317 The horror underground ?Wu Xian stood at the mouth of the well. ?Holding a torch in his hand. He wants to be a pioneer to explore whether it is safe underground. ??This well is very wide, with a diameter of more than one meter. Even the largest coffin can be easily thrown in. The torch in his hand was made by Wen Chao using wooden sticks, rags and lard. After experiments, it can burn for more than a quarter of an hour. Everyone carries one, and it can be used for a long time if used alternately, which is enough to provide a basis for exploration. of lighting. ??Wu Xian''s waist was tied with a thin fishing line, which allowed him to slowly lower to the bottom of the well. Some people may be confused. So many people rely on this thin fishing line to move up and down. Aren''t you afraid that the fishing line will break due to excessive wear and tear? In fact, no. The reason why magical instruments or weapons obtained by worshiping gods give people a very fragile impression is because they are corroded by the power of evil spirits. If evil spirits are not involved and are simply used, every magic weapon worshiped by gods is very durable. ?Just like when Wu Xian was experimenting with a blood-stained boomerang, he used it to smash countless weeds... ?Wu Xian took a deep breath: "Get off!" As the fishing line slowly descended, the surrounding light gradually dimmed. Even with the torch, Wu Xian felt a sense of depression. When he looked up, he felt like he was far away from the light, and when he looked down, he felt like he was falling into an abyss. Every time Li Juxian''s hand shook, Wu Xian would bump against the well wall. By the light of the torch, he could clearly see the moss and various strange algae on the well wall. ?These algae are affected by ghostly aura, and their appearance is all very strange and fascinating. ?The further down he went, the colder Wu Xian felt, and the moist vapor seemed to penetrate into his body. His knee joints were aching, as if he had suffered from rheumatism at a young age. finally ?Wu Xians toes touched the water, and a bone-chilling coldness suddenly rushed in, making his whole body tremble, but he still descended little by little until he was floating in the water. He pulled the fishing line, and the line suddenly became looser, but it was still tied to his body. This was to ensure that Wu Xian could be pulled up if danger occurred. By the light of torches. Wu Xian saw the scene down the well. ?The underground of the well is very spacious. The structure of the entire well bottom is like a gooseneck bottle. The diameter of the well head is one meter, and the diameter of the bottom of the well is five to six meters, like a small pool. The water in the pool was extremely cold, but very clear. Although he had soaked corpses before, it only made Wu Xian a little uncomfortable. ?His legs swayed twice, but he couldn''t touch anything. Hold the torch as close to the water as possible. By the light, the bottom of the well was pitch black, and nothing could be seen below. Looking up, the light at the mouth of the well was extremely weak, and only human heads could be seen peering down. if The depth of the well water is sufficient to be several hundred meters deep. if ?There is a huge water monster in the well, opening its big mouth and facing me... if ?There was a hand in the darkness, grabbing Wu Xian''s ankle and pulling him down. Can anyone save him? ??Countless horrific scenes flashed through Wu Xian''s mind instantly. ?The unknown deep pool stimulated his fear. There might be anything hidden under the dark pool. His heart was beating violently, and the echo of his violent breathing seemed to flash in the small space. Looking at the fear getting worse. Wu Xian hurriedly waved the torch, and when the fire shone on the side, he found a relatively flat stone on the left side. He hurriedly swam over and stepped on the stone before his heartbeat gradually stabilized. Finally. Nothing appeared in the well water. ?Wu Xian wiped his sweat. He thought he had experienced so much and nothing could scare him. Unexpectedly, it was this well where nothing happened, but it made his spine shiver. Darkness, claustrophobia, deep water, unknown "As long as there is danger that can kill people at any time, fear will always exist. People without fear are either ignorant or invincible... Unfortunately, I am neither ignorant nor invincible. I am just a fun person caught in the middle. " Oh, but there are still good things to come. Fortunately, I listened to Jian Lingyus advice and didnt insist on pouring feces into the well when I eliminated the water ghosts... Thats the real fear. ?Wu Xian was in the darkness, complaining to himself, his voice echoing in the empty well. The tension in his heart eased a little, and he started to do business. Su Xuan and Wei Qinglan did not come down immediately. They will wait until Wu Xian confirms that the bottom is suitable before they come down one after another. ?Before letting them come down, Wu Xian had to at least find a place to stay and a way to get elsewhere. He illuminated a circle with a torch, his expression gradually falling. Trouble, the surroundings are closed, and there is no other foothold except this stone. So how did the toxin spread to the other side of the pit? ?Wu Xian looked for a direction. I found that the direction of the big pit was exactly in the direction of the platform I was standing on, and then tested the water flow to confirm my judgment. ?So he inserted the torch into a gap in the well wall, stretched out his hand and fumbled around under the stone. Click! He touched something and slowly took it out. It was a human hand bone with no flesh and blood on it, and only four of the five fingers remained... I think it was left by someone who was killed by a water ghost in the past. Wu Xian swallowed: "Well...it''s not a human head. Thank you very much." He calmed down for a moment, then continued digging with the hand bones. The hand bones increased the range that Wu Xian could touch. He touched and touched a hollow... Ah...this gap cant be entered by diving, right? But how far do you need to dive? Will there be no place to float up and breathe oxygen if you dive all the way? ?Wu Xianguang felt panicked just as he was floating in the well water, and naturally he did not dare to try diving by himself. After thinking for a moment. Took out the telescopic stick and tapped on the wall. Listening to the sound coming, a smile appeared on his face. ?In the direction of the water flow, the wall of the well is a solid boulder, estimated to be at least tens of centimeters thick. A stone of this thickness cannot be easily removed, and there may be other risks in breaking it violently. But Wu Xian had a way to solve the problem. ?He turned out a poker in his hand. The poker was still dry. As a permanent accessory, the White Ghost Poker was also waterproof. ?Wu Xian shook his hand. A writing brush appeared in his hand! ?Tiangong magic pen! ?This brush is an imitation of the Ma Liang Magic Brush by ??the fairy craftsmen. Use this brush to draw on materials, and the materials can be directly forged into paintings! With this brush, Wu Xian can easily distort the shape of this boulder blocking the road and carve a road out of thin air! He waved his brush and began to draw on the boulder. ?Although there is no ink, the place where the pen tip touches is all shimmering. This boulder is very big, so there is a lot of space left for Wu Xian to draw. Soon, a light door appeared on the stone! (End of this chapter) Chapter 318 corpse oil street lamp Chapter 318 Corpse Oil Street Lamp Behind this glowing stone door. It is the unknown new world. ?But although Wu Xian was curious, he refrained from trying to open the door. First of all, it is very likely that he will not be able to push it. Secondly, his mission was just to find a place to stay and a way forward after entering the water. Now he has completed the mission. The danger behind the door should not be faced by him alone, Su Xuan and Wei Qinglan should also bear it with him. ?Wu Xian used a specific frequency to pull the fishing line on his body. This is to notify the other two people that they can come down. After the fishing line was retracted, a popping sound was heard. A stone falls into the water first, breaking the surface tension of the water. Su Xuan then jumped down from the wellhead with a sudden movement. Since it was already confirmed to be safe below, he didn''t want to descend slowly. "Cool!" Su Xuan lay down on the stone soaked all over and shivered. As the blessed land progresses, Su Xuan has not drank for several days. His condition is getting better and better, and he only occasionally has symptoms of alcohol dependence. While speaking. Wei Qinglan also came down on the fishing line. After reaching the predetermined height, his body swayed from side to side, then he jumped lightly and landed on the stone deftly. Except for his feet, the rest of his body was almost not wet. After the three people have arrived. ?Wu Xian spent two minutes describing the situation underground to the two of them. ?Then Wu Xian and Su Xuan began to work together to push the light door on the boulder. The door was too thick and it took a lot of effort for the two of them to push open the gap for one person to pass through. Because the place is small. ??Wei Qinglan was unable to contribute, so she stood at the back. As the door was pushed open, what was behind the door gradually became clear. Although it was dark, it was at least confirmed that there was a large space outside. But she didn''t have time to be happy yet. Then she saw a vague human-shaped black shadow in the darkness, rushing straight towards her at a speed that caught people off guard! Poof! The shadow hugged Wei Qinglan directly. ?But Wei Qinglan didn''t feel that he was touching the entity. When he looked sideways, he found that the black shadow was composed of countless insects, scorpions, centipedes, various beetles, worms, flying insects... Just one look at it almost made her faint, and these weird bugs seemed to have a tendency to scatter... "ah" Wei Qinglan subconsciously wanted to scream, and couldn''t help but move back. She was about to fall into the water, but Wu Xian grabbed her hand and covered her mouth to prevent her from making too much noise. Calm down, this thing is dissipating. Wei Qinglan then realized that this black shadow composed of insects seemed to be squirming, but in fact it was slowly turning into black smoke and disappearing. They were almost touchless and just an invisible phantom... Within a few seconds, the black shadow dissipated out of thin air, and Wei Qinglan felt nothing strange except feeling sick. The road ahead is unknown, and there may be monsters hiding in the darkness. The three of us are just here to explore the road. Try to keep quiet and dont attract monsters..." Wei Qinglan had also seen big scenes and quickly calmed down. Su Xuan didn''t need Wu Xian to explain too much. The three of them were quickly ready and walked toward the unknown behind the light door with torches in hand. They advanced slowly. Everything on the road deserves observation, and everything in the dark deserves vigilance. It is very spacious outside the stone gate. Whats even more surprising is that there happens to be an underground river next to it. The river is just wide enough to put the coffin inside. The coffin can be easily moved by pulling it with a rope. They can transport the coffin through this waterway. The roads on land are somewhat difficult to walk. The ground and walls were all uneven and very rough to step on. ??If you look carefully through the light of the torch, you can see that those twisted protrusions are all ferocious human shapes, as if there are countless people embedded in the rock wall and the ground! ??Wei Qinglan gently touched a human face, and the touch was exactly the same as that of a rock, so she asked in a low voice: "Are these people on the rock wall real or fake?" Su Xuan shrugged: "We''ll find out after we try it." He took out a small dagger and prepared to test it on a human-shaped rock wall. ??Wu Xian stopped him, pointed to a human-shaped rock not far away and said: "No need to try, they are all human beings...or were human beings." There was also a human-shaped rock in the direction that Wu Xian was pointing at, but this human-shaped rock was only semi-rocky, and the head still looked like normal flesh and blood. ??This half-stone, half-human thing, after discovering Wu Xian and others, stared straight at them and murmured for help. Save me, save me How can we save you? ??Wu Xian pointed his finger on his forehead, and there was a cold touch on his fingertips, as if it was a squid that had been in the refrigerator for a long time, without any warmth that a living person should have. So, this is a dead man! How to save me...how to save me? ?The weirdo muttered to himself doubtfully, with tears streaming from his eyes, and then he just kept repeating this sentence. No matter what others asked him, he never responded. ?Wu Xian shook his head and continued moving forward with the two of them. The farther back you go, the more dead people are embedded in the rock wall. Maybe a certain foot will step on someone''s face. The dead people will be activated one by one, and they will murmur unconsciously. The whole space is filled with the sound of dreaming. . This sound is also beneficial. At least Wu Xian and others can speak quietly without worrying about being heard by others. In addition to these guys embedded in the wall, you can occasionally see the same human-shaped shadows made up of insects. These things wander confusedly on the road. When they see people, they will pounce on them and then disappear out of thin air. Occasionally, they will also appear in the air. The sky condenses out of thin air... ?These dark shadows may be the resentment left by the monster under the pit that has been devouring insects all year round. ?This section of the road is not very long and has been going downhill. The depth where they are now should be far beyond the bottom of the well. As he walked, the road ahead suddenly became clear, and bright firelight even came from the intersection. Wu Xian poked the torch into the water and extinguished it. There should be no need for torches on the next road. This is a very spacious underground road. Su Xuan squatted on the ground and looked at the footprints left on the road: "People should often walk on this road, and they are all carrying heavy objects. It seems that those people carrying the coffin back from here are not doing it occasionally." Wei Qinglan was looking at the lights. Yes. There are street lights on this road. The poles of the street lights are made of petrified dead people. Their hands hold half of their heads, and inside their heads is an oil lamp. This smell and texture... is corpse oil! ?Wu Xian casually touched the wall and found that his hand was greasy. Those dead people will release some oil during the petrification process... For this underground road, the corpse oil should be inexhaustible. But this street light system needs to be maintained all the time. Who is adding corpse oil on time? (End of this chapter) Chapter 319 paper man carrying coffin Chapter 319 Paper figures carry the coffin soon. ?Wu Xians doubts were solved. They walked along the direction of the water flow. After walking for more than ten meters and then turning a corner, they saw a spacious field that was almost level with the center of the village. Two coffins are placed in the center of the flat ground. ??There is also a coffin being carried from a side road. ?The two men carrying the coffin. Wearing a short black coat, a melon cap, and pigtails, his face is as pale as paper, with red lips and cheeks, and his eyes are just an empty red. Although his steps are futile, he can easily lift a heavy coffin... Its shockingly two paper figures! I think the lamp oil for the street lamps was also added by these paper figures. ??Wu Xian and the other three didn''t dare to breathe. It wasn''t until the paper man put down the coffin and returned straight to the spot that the three of them cautiously walked over from the corner and looked at the three coffins curiously. The three of them looked at each other and decided to open a coffin and take a look. Always. They were very confused about these coffins. They only know that these coffins are part of a complete and correct ceremony and are very important in this blessed place. ??But they dont know why the people in the Immortal City sent the coffin to the Unburied Village at night, and why they sent the coffin away from the underground during the day. The reason given by the old people was to let them bury themselves. Wu Xian was not convinced. But if you can see what was inside the coffin that was taken away, this mystery can be solved to some extent. ?But the coffin cannot be simply opened. There may be poisonous gas, hidden arrows, poisonous snakes or other harmful things hidden inside. ?So the three of them stepped back five meters away. Wu Xian took out the Ruyi telescopic stick, extended the stick to five meters, and pushed it against the coffin lid together. Click! The coffin lid was pushed open. Nothing came out of it, it was another battle of wits with the air. But if you want to survive in a dangerous blessed land, you must have this kind of vigilance. Wu Xian would rather do a hundred useless efforts than make one mistake and lose his life. They walked carefully to the coffin. He found that the coffin was very empty and contained only one thing. Wu Xian had seen that thing several times! Its Shoudao! ?Wu Xian put on his gloves and picked up the longevity peach, and there was new information on the certificate. Yin Ling Longevity Peach: Turns the power of Yin Ling into peach. If eaten by living people, their lifespan will be shortened. If eaten by evil spirits, they will ascend to the path of enlightenment... "I see" ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes and his thoughts suddenly expanded. With the existence of this longevity peach, many things in Wuburial Village have reasonable explanations. It seems that these coffins have been tossed and tossed all because of these peaches. The entire Burialless Village is like a huge alchemy room. The old people who have failed to seek burial, the walking corpses all over the mountains and plains, and the petrified dead underground... are just the dregs of medicine produced during the alchemy process. ?These longevity peaches Wu Xian cannot eat, but they may be useful in the future. They put away the three longevity peaches and continued exploring in the direction the paper figures left. Walked another distance. ?The vision suddenly opened up, and there was a puddle at the end of the road! The center of the water pool. There is a twisted monster. The monster is hourglass-shaped as a whole, made of tree vines, flesh, and ceramic-like materials. The upper half of the monster faces the lower part of the pit, and the lower half faces the pool. The thinnest part in the middle is only enough to pass through a mouthful. coffin. Its large mouth, which is several meters in diameter, perfectly catches the coffins, urns and jars leaking from the pit, smashes those things into pieces in the large mouth, and then drains them out through the pool water, following the current to unknown destinations. The reason why the coffins and urns in the big pit keep sinking is because of the existence of these things! The source of nutrition for this monster is those bugs. Wait for a while. The middle part of the monster suddenly opened a big mouth, and a coffin with mucus spurted out from the mouth. ?The paper figures were busy fishing out the coffin, cleaning the mucus on it, and then carried it to the open space where the coffin had been placed. I think there is already a birthday peach inside this coffin! Well, is this monster the evil pill furnace? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The three of them retreated all the way before the paper man came out. It is not their mission to eliminate these things. They are just here to explore the way. If they really want to kill these things, they need to fight together in a group. soon. They returned to the well without any danger. There is a float on the water below the well. This float is connected to Li Juxian''s fishing line. With a few gentle pulls, Li Juxian knows that the people below are coming up. ?The order of going up is the same as the order of coming down. Wu Xian is the first and Wei Qinglan is the last. As soon as you arrive at the wellhead. ?Wu Xian took a breath of fresh air and looked at the sun, feeling like he had been reborn. ?The underground is really depressing, and the smell of burning corpse oil fills the nostrils. Then there is Su Xuan. ?He came up very smoothly and performed better than Wu Xian. Maybe his nose had been damaged by alcohol. Arrived at Wei Qinglan. ?Li Juxians expression changed drastically. ??He found that Wei Qinglan was unexpectedly heavy. Even though he had tried his best, he still couldn''t pull Wei Qinglan up. ?The fishing line is taut and the fishing rod is bent, as if it will break at any time. Obviously. Something happened! Wei Hengbo was the first to run to the wellhead. ?Looking down, I felt that the blood on my body was about to run cold! ??I saw countless paper figures hanging on Wei Qinglan''s body. There were dozens of these paper figures. Some were grabbing her feet, and some were pulling her hair. All the paper figures looked up at the sky, with strange smiles on their faces. Whats even weirder is. There are obviously so many paper figures around me. ?But Wei Qinglan didn''t notice it at all. She just looked up expectantly, waiting for everyone to pull her up. ??Wei Hengbo yelled at the people below. Wake up, there is a ghost around you! ?His voice was loud, but Wei Qinglan just tilted her head slightly and did not hear her brother''s words at all. Seeing that if this situation continued, the fishing rod would be broken, Wei Hengbo suddenly jumped into the well. Plop! With the huge splash of water, the paper people grabbed Wei Hengbo one after another. But Wei Hengbo took out a bronze mirror. This was a magical weapon that Wu Xian had obtained. It was called the Bagua Mirror! Wei Hengbo roared loudly. Dispel evil and destroy evil! Boom! A burst of golden light dispersed, and all the paper figures were repelled. ??Wei Hengbo took the opportunity to grab Wei Qinglan''s leg. Li Juxian above seized this opportunity and suddenly pulled the fishing line, and the two of them were pulled up. Wow! Beside the well. ? Wei Hengbo lay on his sister, panting heavily, his heart almost beating out of his chest. ??Wei Qinglan pushed him away with a look of disgust. "As for that? I haven''t seen you for a while, what are you doing? There is water all over your body, are you dirty?" Until now. ?She didnt even know what happened down the well just now. Jian Lingyu walked up to her and told her what had just happened. ? Wei Qinglan suddenly felt chills running down her spine. If her brother hadnt risked his life to save her just now, she would have stayed down there forever... (End of this chapter) Chapter 320 Leaving Unburied Village Chapter 320 Leaving Burialless Village After speaking clearly. The two brothers and sister hugged each other excitedly. Su Xuan was wrapped in a tattered quilt and looked down with a frown. Did she violate any taboos when she was down there? ?Wu Xian thought seriously for two seconds: "Probably not. The three of us have never been separated, and she hasn''t done anything extraordinary. We have all encountered the resentment of the insect swarm." Then why was she targeted? Unable to figure out the reason for the appearance of those paper figures, Su Xuan always felt a little uneasy. Wu Xian patted his shoulder. "Personally, I feel that either those paper figures are slow in their movements and only have time to catch the last one, or they bully the weak and fear the strong, and only dare to attack women who are alone... There is no need to overdo things that can repel them all with one shot of exorcism. Tangled. Su Xuan raised his head and asked: "Is it that simple?" Wu Xian shook his head: "I''m not sure, but sometimes evil spirits behave irregularly." The first time he entered the blessed land, he met Diao Sui in red in the room. ?Did Wu Xian break any rules at that time? No. He was simply seeing ghosts. The three people who came ashore. Take a brief rest. Inform everyone about the situation encountered underground. After some discussion. Everyone decided to get everything done before noon today. As the saying goes, changes happen late. The things below are already aware of their existence. If the time is delayed too long, some unfavorable chain reactions may occur. But before going down. In the Burialless Village, there are still some things to deal with. The Wei brothers and sisters hung all the extra prey they had hunted in the past two days on a roof beam to dry, so that the old people in the Burial Village would have meat to eat for a period of time. ?Wen Chao took Jiang Chun and stacked the dry firewood neatly. ?Li Juxian and Su Xuan fetched a lot of clean water and stored it in large tanks in the village, so that there would be no problem with drinking water for at least a few days. ?Du E, Jian Lingyu, and Ran Huangtian dont know what they are busy with... Things done above. It can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket and cannot fundamentally change the situation of the elderly, but this is the limit of what the new people can do. ?Wu Xian came to the tomb outside the village. ?At some point, many dry or rotting corpses were laid out around the tomb. These corpses came here by themselves. They were envious of the people buried before, but they may never have this opportunity. Grandma He, Im here to take you home. ??Wu Xian gently pushed aside the soil buried on the urn. It was half a meter deep before, but this time it was only a shallow layer. It seemed that Mrs. He was also looking forward to leaving as soon as possible. "The urn you were buried in is too big to carry. I will put you in a small jar now." Wu Xian placed a small wine jar that he found in the village on the ground, and then tilted the large jar with great effort. The ashes inside flew out automatically, and most of them flew away with the wind, leaving only a small part. The white and delicate ones were poured into the small wine jar. Thanks for the help. ??Wu Xian picked up the wine jar and looked at the several small tombs undulating here. There were aging aborigines here, and there were also companions from the real world like Wu Xian. Goodbye, everyone buried here. Finished. ?Wu Xian turned and left. I vaguely seemed to hear a few farewell sounds. "Slower!" "Move to the left, don''t pinch your hands." "Putting it in like this will break the skin!" ?Amid the shouting, one coffin after another was sent from the wellhead to the well. There were also people taking care of each coffin down the well to ensure that each coffin landed safely. ?Wu Xian sighed slightly while directing the work. They need to send eight coffins and one urn into the water. As for Jiang Chun, everyone knows that she has a problem, so no one knows why her urn does not need to be sent down. Things have come to this point. Among the nine people who were still alive, except Ran Huangtian, all of them chose coffins. This is just a coincidence. ?But it may also be inevitable. Under the circumstances at that time, only those who react quickly and have enough strength can grab the coffin, and only in this way can the chance of surviving to the end be high enough. While Wu Xian and others were busy. ??All the old people walked out of the room and watched silently as one coffin after another entered the water. The old people were reluctant to let the young people leave, but they also knew in their hearts that they had no ability or reason to stop them. So I could only watch from the sidelines, as a way of seeing off Wu Xian and others. Wait until all the coffins are sent down. ?The few people who were still on the well turned their heads and looked at the old people, with either cloudy or moist eyes, feeling a little uncomfortable in their hearts. ?Lao Tang vigorously waved his cane to drive people away. "Hurry up and leave. Aren''t you in a hurry? Get out of here and don''t come back." And... dont die before us. After entering the water. Everyone first found a place to put eight coffins and one jar. ??Then a fire was lit and the body was dried or baked. In short, one could not move around with wet clothes for a long time. ?The well water is extremely cold, and the underground is even more eerie. It is not only evil spirits that can kill people, but also some diseases caused by the cold. It would be too funny to die from a bad cold instead of a ghost. During this period, everyone could always feel that something was peeking at them. But no one paid much attention to it. Their existence had been exposed an hour ago. This time they came down not because of fear, but because of the strength of their numbers. After the body is slightly dry. ?The people marched forward in a swaggering manner. ?Wu Xian walked in the front, extending the Ruyi telescopic stick and tapping the ground constantly to prevent the evil spirits here from laying traps, but they still overestimated the evil spirits. ?The only accident on the road was that a dead man embedded in the ground, whose body had not yet been completely petrified, hugged Jian Lingyu''s shoes and licked them wildly... All right. He wanted to bite, but he had no teeth. Other than that, there is nothing unexpected. soon. Everyone arrived at the cave where the water pool was. ??The monster in the center of the water pool is still swallowing the coffin, but the paper man he saw before has disappeared, making the entire water pool look empty. Hee hee hee hee hee ?There was a weird laughter in the air, ethereal, eerie, and echoing. The sound alone made people shudder. ??Everyone gathered in a circle and looked around, but could not find the evil figure. ??If there is an outsider at this time, he can see that Wu Xian and others have been surrounded by many paper figures. ?These paper figures floated easily, occasionally retreated, and occasionally looked close to their faces for observation. They were in a very arrogant state, but no one could see the figures of these paper figures, and could only hear weird laughter. Suddenly! A pair of hands grabbed Wu Xians face from behind! This was a very scary thing, but Wu Xian held down this hand. Its nearby, do it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 321 Sanxian Temple Blessing Chapter 321 Blessings at the Three Immortals Temple After being caught by Wu Xian. ?The paper man wanted to pull his hand back, but couldn''t break free for a while, so he tried to scratch Wu Xian''s face, forcing Wu Xian to let go. But he underestimated the thickness of Wu Xian''s face. ??This face has a natural thick-skinned buff, which cannot be easily broken through with just a scratch. Just as Wu Xian said to Su Xuan before going down the well. ??No matter what the evil spirit''s motivation is, his strength is definitely very limited. ??On the premise that Wu Xian and the others have been discovered, they only tried to leave one Wei Qinglan behind, and they were defeated by a banishing evil attack. Just because it is not strong does not mean that there are no hidden dangers. ?The ability of this thing is very strange and can interfere with perception to a certain extent. Even if Wu Xian encounters it without knowing it, he is likely to be defeated. So after they come down, the most important thing is to get rid of this hidden danger first! So. ??What is the biggest weakness of this evil spirit? It means insufficient attack power! ??If it has enough killing power, then Wei Qinglan, who has been entangled, has absolutely no chance of survival. So I want to get rid of this evil spirit. All he needs is a chance, a chance to confirm where he is! Boom! After hearing Wu Xians voice. ??Wei Hengbo took out the Bagua mirror and slapped it on the ground fiercely! at the same time. ?Wen Chao stood in front of Jiang Chun to prevent her from being harmed by Ban Xie Po Sha. ?The translucent golden light spread, and the impact caused all ten people present to take a few steps back. Everyone''s body was shaken, as if they had been slapped suddenly. But the evil spirit suffers greater damage! ?More than twenty paper figures instantly appeared around them. These paper figures crowded around the crowd, and each one floated far back. Some of the severely damaged ones even burned directly. Those who were not burning were mostly flopping on the ground, and only a few were able to stand up. ?Wu Xian took a cursory look. He laughed. Most of the remaining paper figures have signs of being soaked in water, which means that these paper figures are not new, but have been reused... Wei Hengbo drew his sword and smiled ferociously: "Just chop down all these paper figures!" Seems to feel the murderous aura in him. ?These paper figures began to flee around in panic, some crawling, some walking, their movements were weird and a little funny. ??Everyone was about to cut the grass and roots when they suddenly heard Wen Chao yelling. "etc!" Hearing his voice, everyone stopped. ??I saw Jiang Chun follow Wen Chao to the side, and put his mouth intimately to Wen Chao''s ear. What do you smell? ?Jiang Chun opened his mouth and spoke to Wen Chao with great difficulty. People, urinefear! Wen Chao smiled. Then, go and find him! After Jiang Chun heard this, he rushed in one direction. ?There were several intricate paths in that direction, but she entered the middle one without any hesitation. Normally she walks slowly and no one can tell, but now she suddenly starts running without warning, and you can see that her movements are inhumanly uncoordinated. Her movements are more like walking than running, and her knees seem to be weak. Curved in addition. ?At the same time that Jiang Chun started to move, the paper figures running around also stopped and remained motionless in their fleeing posture. It didnt take long. There was a shrill male scream from over there. Wu Xian suddenly understood. So it turns out, these paper figures are not controlled by evil spirits, but by people! He has also had Su Xuan''s doubts. ?But at that time, he only thought that the one who attacked Wei Qinglan was an evil spirit with a strong sense of autonomy. But if the mastermind behind the scenes was a living person, everything would be very reasonable. Most of the time when evil spirits do bad things, they follow logic, but people dont follow logic and may do anything outrageous. During the entire battle. None of the monsters in the pool made any strange movements, they were just swallowing the coffin as usual. From its hourglass-like shape, you can tell that this thing is more like a deformed flesh and blood alchemy furnace than an evil spirit. Waited for a little longer. Jiang Chun picked up one foot and walked out of the path. The owner of the foot screamed strangely all the way. His body and face were dragged on the ground, and the flesh and blood were even rubbed away in some places. The person being dragged was an ugly-looking bald man with many scabies on his body, some of which even looked like corpse spots. He was wearing a black and gold robe that didn''t fit well. He was holding a gorgeous top hat with one hand and a gorgeous top hat with the other hand. He is holding a red writing brush... There were obvious traces of moisture on the path where he was dragged. It was obvious that the man had been frightened to pee. Wait for Jiang Chun to stop. The man immediately went crazy and waved his brush. Protect me, come and protect me quickly! All the paper figures around him suddenly started to move, but before the paper figures could get closer, Wu Xian smashed the man''s finger with a stick, and the brush fell to the ground, and the paper figures stopped moving again. ?Wu Xian picked up the brush. ?Trying to wave the brush like a man, but the paper figures had no reaction. He opened the certificate, and the information about the writing brush was already displayed on it. There are taboos in the paper-making business. You are not allowed to add eyes to the paper figures. If you dot the eyes of the paper figures, it will attract lonely souls and wild ghosts...'' This pen is a invisible dotting pen, which is given to the temple blessing by the Paper Fairy. The temple blessing can use this pen to add eyes to the paper people, and then they can create paper figures that can hide their traces. All paper figures are controlled by this pen. Long-term use will cause poison to enter the body, reducing happiness and shortening life...'' ?Wu Xian finished reading. Turn the brush around your fingertips a few times. ??This man is extraordinary, he has a very important tongue, and this brush is only effective in the hands of a man, so it is not easy to kill him for the time being. Lets get some information out of him first. ?Wu Xian knelt down and asked the man politely: "Are you a temple blessing?" The man raised his head cautiously, with a humble and vulgar expression on his face: "If I answer, can you spare my life?" ?Wu Xian smiled. Then he punched out two of his teeth, then grabbed his chin and forced his mouth open. If any of you has a worm, feed him one. Jian Lingyu smiled and grabbed a dark red centipede from the bag and stuffed it directly into the man''s mouth. "This is a centipede. As long as I whistle, it will bite your insides..." ?Looking at Jian Lingyu''s bright red lips, she pursed her lips. The man suddenly became honest, knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. While doing so, he poured beans out of a bamboo tube and vomited out everything he knew. My nickname is Zhu Dachang. He is the temple blessing of the Sanxian Temple. He is responsible for delivering longevity peaches to Master Sanxian every day. ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. ?Unsurprisingly, he is still involved with these three immortals. ?Zhu Dachang was once a famous rogue in the Immortal City. ??He bullied the market during the day and hung out in brothels and liquor alleys at night. He did a lot of mischief and made many enemies. ?When people do something wrong, they like to pray to gods and worship Buddha. Since the world lost its funeral ceremony, there are only three miraculous immortals in the world, so Zhu Dachang often gives a stick of incense to the "paper fairy" to pray that his enemies will not come to his door. After that, life became much more stable. Until one day ten years ago. ?? He was drowsing with a brothel prostitute in his arms, when suddenly the soft touch became as rough as paper. If you touch it carefully, you can find that there is even rougher straw under the paper. ?Zhu Dachang suddenly woke up, and when he opened his eyes, he saw what he was holding in his arms. It was a paper man with a white face and red lips! ?The paper man opened his mouth strangely. I have blessed you, I have blessed you, it is your turn to repay me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 322 Carrying the coffin and playing joy Chapter 322 Carrying the coffin and playing joy ?After that. ?Zhu Dachang became the temple blessing of Shoudao Temple. ?Staying in the dark underground, surrounded by paper figures all day long, and seeing coffins and twisted monsters, his body and consciousness gradually began to develop in a perverted direction without even realizing it... ?Wu Xian pointed to the hourglass-like monster in the middle of the pond and asked: So, where is that thing? Zhu Dachang puffed up his chest: "That''s the longevity peach furnace, which I''m responsible for guarding. It''s a great creation that recreates reincarnation!" Wei Qinglan frowned: "This thing has great merit?" "There are no funerals in this world. After death, people cannot enter reincarnation. If they stay in the human world for a long time, they will turn into evil ghosts who kill without blinking an eye. Therefore, the three immortals forged a longevity peach furnace to refine the walking corpses that were about to turn into evil ghosts into longevity peaches, so that the reincarnation can continue. Why isnt it a great merit? When it comes to this. ?Zhu Dachangs eyes were shining, obviously he thought so from the bottom of his heart. But these words. As long as they are not fools, no one will believe it. ??Although Zhu Dachang was a temple blessing, even if he didn''t lie, what he knew was only a small part of the truth. ?Then Wu Xian asked: "Do you know where there is a mourning hall?" ?Zhu Dachang asked in confusion: "What is a mourning hall?" ?This world has been alienated for a long time. It has been so long that people of Zhu Dachang''s age no longer know what a mourning hall is. ??Wu Xian reluctantly explained: Its the place where funerals are held. "Funeral...oh, let me think about it." Zhu Dachang suddenly realized, "Every day at noon, I will send away a batch of birthday peaches. Those birthday peaches will eventually be sent to the Sanxian Hall. The Three Immortals will enjoy the birthday peaches at midnight every day. I heard Some dignitaries in the Immortal City will also hold funerals there after their death." Su Xuan was stunned for a moment: "Didn''t you say that funerals are prohibited?" Can it be the same? ?Zhu Dachang waved his hand. "You have come down from above. You should know that very few important people are driven to the Unburied Village. Don''t those important people age?" They are also human beings, they will also get sick, and they will also grow old, sick, and die, but they have the protection of the Three Immortals and can get the opportunity to be buried. They dont have to be exposed in the wilderness like those mud legs. The burial place is at the Three Immortals Auditorium. ?Everyone was silent for a moment. ?This information is indeed consistent with what was heard and seen in the Burialless Village, so it is obvious why Mrs. He insists on returning to the He family, because she knows that she can only truly rest in the He family. Seeing everyone''s expressions, Zhu Dachang suddenly had an idea. He raised his head excitedly and asked, "You are going to the auditorium, right? Then you can''t kill me. The team that came to pick up Shoudao at noon will only kill me if they see me." Send the coffin back, if you kill me, you won''t be able to reach the auditorium!" It''s unfortunate. ??Zhu Dachang is right, this guy can''t die yet. ???Now I have almost all the questions I should ask, except for the last question. ??Wei Hengbo grabbed Zhu Dachang''s collar and picked him up: "Why did you attack my sister this morning?" ?Zhu Dachang, who found out that he could not die, looked like a dead pig that is not afraid of boiling water: "I am the temple blessing of Shoudao Temple, do you need any reason to attack people who trespass in the holy land?" Do you need a reason for me to beat you up? Bang! ??Wu Xian punched Zhu Dachang in the eye socket, and it was an old punch when he was riding on him. Wei Hengbo was shocked. Now when we talk about his sister, how can Wu Xian be more excited than him? After being beaten, Zhu Dachang couldn''t hold back any longer. He glanced secretly at the three ladies in the team and said with tears in his eyes: "Woman... I just want a woman. I''ve been here for ten years!" Ten years, do you know how I have spent these ten years? I can only hold those paper figures every night. Finally, a woman comes here. Is there anything wrong in wanting to keep her? Wow! Wei Hengbo suddenly became furious. ?Everyone rushed up to hold him down, otherwise the girl would tear Zhu Dachang alive. Next.? ? ?Wu Xian returned the finishing touch to Zhu Dachang. ??Zhu Dachang controlled the remaining paper figures and carried all the coffins and urns that Wu Xian and others had placed down the well. This actually saved Wu Xian and others some effort. According to Zhu Dachang. Paper figurines are divided into three levels according to their production quality. The first level is a simple paper man with no skeleton inside. It is extremely light and invulnerable and will be damaged by the slightest bump. The higher-end paper figures have a bamboo skeleton inside, and the paper is glued on little by little with rice paste, which is not only more beautiful, but also stronger. ?The best paper figures not only have a skeleton, but are also filled with straw inside. Their weight alone is much higher than that of low-level paper figures. Only this kind of paper figure can complete the heavy work of carrying a coffin. ?The crowd listened to his words. ?In this way, when they choose to ''bury'' the paper figures with them, they will try to choose higher-end ones. Such paper figures may bring them additional ability bonuses. After the coffin is placed. ?Wu Xian snatched away Zhu Dachangs finishing touch. Then we will lie down in the coffin and wait for someone to take us away. If you make any movement during this process..." Jian Lingyu snapped her fingers: "Just one whistle and you will die!" ??Zhu Dachang nodded like he was pounding garlic, asking for assurances like grandpa suing grandma, and then everyone let him go. They entered the coffin one by one and lay down, waiting for the approaching noon... In a circular open space. There are eight coffins and an urn. ??Zhu Dachang put on his gorgeous robe again, dressed up like a human being, and waited solemnly for the arrival of the coffin-receiving team. soon. ?The sound of gongs and drums came from the underground. Because the space here is closed, the sound is much louder than on the ground. ??A group of people dressed in red and green, who looked very festive, came to the center of the open space carrying a wooden frame. A man holding a suona greeted Zhu Dachang warmly. Zhu Miaozhu, there are a lot of fruits today, the immortals will be happy. Todays food is good. There are three dishes, all of which you like ??Zhu Dachang waved his hand impatiently: "Put down the dishes and take away yesterday''s lunch box. Bring me a woman sometime..." Suona Man looked embarrassed: "As you know, this place is confidential and no strangers can be allowed in." If I dont let her go out again, it will be...forget it, get out of here! ??Zhu Dachang waved his hand and turned around. His attitude was because he didn''t want the other party to see the injuries on his face, but in the eyes of the other party, this was a sign of arrogance and contempt for him. Suona Man spat. This idiot will die in his crotch sooner or later. He turned around and saw that all the coffins had been packed. ?So he roared loudly. The coffin is lifted! ?Wu Xian and others in the coffin suddenly felt that the coffin was being lifted up, and the sound of gongs and drums was heard around them. At that time, funeral mourning music was played on the Sanxian Bridge. ?At this time, the coffin is carried again, and the music is played with the joy of marriage. ??But no matter how the people in the coffin listened, they could only hear a strange smell from this joy... (End of this chapter) Chapter 323 Death of Zhu Dachang Chapter 323 The Death of Zhu Dachang Damn, Im finally gone ?Zhu Dachang took off his hat and wiped the sweat from his forehead. ??Just now he was more nervous than Wu Xian and others in the coffin. If the matter was exposed, the worms in his stomach would kill him... At least, thats what he thinks. This is why Wu Xian is not worried about Zhu Dachang giving warning to the coffin bearers. He is a bad person. The bad guy is always selfish and will not risk his life to remind others. Now that youve left, dont come back! ??Zhu Dachang rested for two seconds, then hurriedly ran to the underground cave where the pool was located, and came to a secret room that Wu Xian and others had not discovered before. There is a shrine in the room, and a strange paper figure is worshiped in the shrine. I need to contact the Paper Fairy Empress quickly ?Zhu Dachang can contact the Paper Fairy, but only when no one is around. The way to contact him is to burn incense for the Paper Fairy. As long as the incense is lit, he can communicate with the Paper Fairy... provided that the Paper Fairy is willing to pay attention to him. ?Zhu Dachang wanted to report the affairs of Wu Xian and others. ?This is of course not out of loyalty, but if he does not report it, he will be held responsible no matter what trouble Wu Xian and others cause. ??If he is lucky, he can also get a pit in the mass grave under the moonlight in the Undead City. If you have bad luck ?Zhu Dachang shuddered. ??The Paper Fairy he described to Wu Xian and others was a good fairy full of benevolence and kindness, but Zhu Dachang knew in his heart that the Paper Fairy was an evil ghost who ate people without spitting out their bones. Report now. ??You can show the Paper Fairy that you are still loyal and that all the mistakes were caused by Wu Xian and others. However, Zhu Dachang did not find any traces of incense sticks near the shrine. Where is the incense? Where is the incense? ?Zhu Dachang roared angrily. For some reason, his temper became much more irritable than before. The fragrance is here ?Zhu Dachang handed over a stick of incense next to him. The man wearing red clothes has dirty hands and some strange wrinkles. This is a paper man. At first, Zhu Dachang didnt think there was anything wrong with this. Because for the past ten years, he has been manipulating paper figures in different ways, and paper figures have become a part of his life. However, when he tried to light incense with a candle, the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. My finishing pen has been taken away, why is the paper man still moving? ?Zhu Dachang suddenly trembled. He turned around stiffly and saw a paper man in red standing behind him. The man was dirty and had signs of being soaked in water. His face was painted in red, and his eyes were dotted with ink. ?Zhu Dachang is very familiar with this paper man because it is the most exquisite of all his paper men. The paper girl asked in a strange tone: "Miao Zhu, why do you look so bad? Do you need a slave to serve you?" As she spoke, she reached out her hand and tried to take off his clothes. ??In Zhu Dachang''s heart, boundless fear suddenly arose. Before he became a temple priest, he was a womanizer and a pervert. ?Ten years of repression in the underground allowed him to regard a pig as a beautiful and beautiful woman, and the only thing he could use to vent his anger underground was this red paper figure... So in the past ten years, he has done many unspeakable things to this paper man. He has never been afraid. Because he has some eye-catching skills, he can control the paper man at any time. But now Zhu Dachang felt chills running down his spine when he thought of what he had done to the paper figures. Dont serve, dont come over...dont come over! In the underground tunnel. Zhu Dachang screamed like a pig being killed. There was no finishing touch. He was no different from an ordinary person. He didnt even dare to resist the paper man. He could only let the red paper woman take off his gorgeous robe, revealing his chest covered with black hair. ??But the paper man in red didnt stop yet and continued to try to help Zhu Dachang take off his clothes. ?Hence, the skin on Zhu Dachangs chest was peeled off little by little... ??The unspeakable pain made his scalp almost explode, and his consciousness was swallowed up by the pain. But at this time. The movement of the paper man suddenly stopped. ??Zhu Dachang reluctantly opened his eyes and saw a woman wearing a curtain grabbing the paper man by the back of the neck and tearing the paper man apart. Zhu Dachang saw hope of survival again. You, are you here to save me? The woman took off her curtain and hat, revealing a bloodless pale face. The corners of her mouth gradually cracked, and four sharp fangs poked out. She is Jiang Chun! ??Jiang Chun''s dark eyes stared at Zhu Dachang''s torn chest, saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth, and then he suddenly pounced on it, like a blood-thirsty beast. "ah!" "ah!" ?Zhu Dachang''s scream was a hundred times more terrible than before. Huh? In the coffin, Wu Xian showed a puzzled expression. The mark of anger has disappeared, is Zhu Dachang dead? It seems that someone else has also taken action... "Well, maybe Wen Chao sent Jiang Chun there. Jiang Chun didn''t have an urn, so she could still move around after we were carried away. That old man Wen Chao never likes waste." ?Wu Xian did not kill Zhu Dachang. It is to avoid being exposed in front of the pallbearers. But they have been carried away, so there is no need for Zhu Dachang to live. ??So when Wu Xian was interrogating Zhu Dachang, he went up and beat him violently whenever he disagreed. The purpose was to accumulate a state of thunder, anger and lightning in Zhu Dachang. The Gu insect is of course fake. But the thunder and lightning are real and can take away Zhu Dachangs life at any time. ?But a lightning strike will definitely make a sound, so Wu Xian planned to go farther away before attacking, but he didn''t expect that someone else would get there first. For the same reason, Wu Xian did not kill the hourglass-shaped monster. That thing was very important to the three immortals. Killing it in advance might arouse the vigilance of the three immortals. The team that carried the coffin was very professional. The shaking was very small, making Wu Xian feel a little sleepy. Thats not right Is it too professional? ?Wu Xian closed his eyes and felt it carefully, and found that the coffin was extremely stable, without any big bumps, and the rhythm was almost the same throughout. This was not a level that humans could lift. So these coffin bearers are still paper figures? If my guess is correct and there is more than one coffin-carrying team, then how many paper figures should there be in total? It seems that creating and controlling paper figures is the ability of the Paper Fairy. ?Wu Xian had long heard about it from Lao Tang. The three immortals are divided into paper immortals, flower immortals and porcelain immortals. ??If we say paper fairies correspond to these paper figures. ?Then the flower fairy corresponds to the moonlight monster that appears every night. The moonlight monster will drop flowers after death as evidence. ?What about the porcelain fairy? Corresponding to ceramicsthe skin of those pale ghosts is as white as ceramics The outline of the Three Immortals gradually became clear in Wu Xian''s mind, leaving only a fog that had not yet been revealed. Wu Xian felt that he only needed a few more small clues to figure everything out. ?Wu Xian was thinking when he suddenly heard voices coming from outside the coffin. Its the pallbearers who are talking! Shouldnt they be paper figures? Do all these paper figures possess wisdom? (End of this chapter) Chapter 324 buried alive Chapter 324 Buried alive Outside the coffin, the suona, gongs and drums were deafening. ??But Wu Xian could still barely hear the sound of the paper figures carrying the coffin talking. There were two people talking, one with a thicker voice and the other with a thinner voice. When they spoke, their accents were very strange, as if the sounds of each word were cut out and spliced ??together from the voices of living people. The paper man said in a rough voice: "If I can bring back nine longevity peaches today, the immortals will definitely be happy." The soft-voiced paper man smiled: "Hey, I knew it three days ago. That night, the coffins all became heavier at the same time. Apparently, a dead person got in under the moonlight..." "Three days? That''s not right!" The gruff paper man was confused, "Normally it shouldn''t be so fast. It would take ten and a half days to get the coffins from three days ago." ?The soft paper mans voice also hesitated: Hearing what you said, I suddenly felt that there is something wrong with the weight of these coffins? Listening to the conversation outside, Wu Xian''s eyes suddenly widened. Oops! ?These paper coffin bearers are not only executing orders mechanically, they also have the ability to think for themselves. If this continues, sooner or later they will be exposed... ?Just when Wu Xian was about to do something, the coffin was suddenly opened a crack, and a strange aroma came in from the coffin. ?Wu Xians heart suddenly beat wildly, as if he smelled the smell of death. ?But soon he became dizzy, his limbs became weak, and his consciousness gradually blurred. No matter how hard he tried to stay awake, it was of no use... Before completely losing consciousness. ??Wu Xian heard such a conversation coming from outside. If its not Shoudao, it can only be an immortal who escaped from the alchemy furnace! Hey, this happens every year. Bury them in the garden and let the immortals deal with them at midnight. The immortals like this kind of guy the most. ?Wu Xians eyelids could no longer hold up, so he could only let himself fall into a deep sleep... bang! Later lifeLater life! ?Wu Xians face was slapped, and Mrs. Hes voice came to his ears. Young man, thank you so much. I have finally returned to Hes house. If you need anything, just break this piece of clay pot and I will come to help you. After listening to this sentence. Wu Xian''s consciousness gradually recovered. He could feel something the size of a finger crawling slowly on his body, and there were bursts of tingling pain in his feet, as if something was biting him. ?Wu Xian reluctantly opened his eyes, and then some dirt got into his eyes... "This is" ?He was lying flat at this time, with the touch of earth on his body, face, and mouth. With a gentle breath, he could smell the smell of earth, grass roots, and corpse stench. Its broken...I was buried alive! Fortunately, the soil was not buried very deep and was not trampled, so Wu Xian could still breathe, but it was very laborious... He shook his body little by little, squeezing the soil to both sides, so that his arms had more and more room to move. finally. ?After putting in some effort, Wu Xian stretched out a hand from the soil and subconsciously grabbed something on the ground, so he tightly held the feet of the woman who was admiring the flowers. Ah! Ah! There is a ghost, help... Hearing the shouts from above, Wu Xian''s scalp exploded, and he hurriedly struggled out of the soil with all his strength. He pushed the yelling woman to the ground and stopped her calling for help. ?While pressing the woman, he observed the surrounding environment. At this time, he should be in the garden of a large house. The garden is very large and the terrain is very complex. Judging from what Mrs. He just said, this should be the He family. ??Wu Xian looked down at his shoes and found that the tips of the shoes had been bitten and a piece of his nails had fallen off. It must have been bitten by a rat. If he woke up a few minutes later, a toe might be eaten by a rat. As for this woman... ?Her mouth and nose were covered by Wu Xian, and now she rolled her eyes. ?Wu Xian looked around, dragged the woman to the rockery, sat next to her and took a big breath of fresh air, and her physical condition began to gradually recover. While resting. ?Wu Xian gradually regained his composure. Wu Xian was really panicked when he was sprayed with drug in the face. At that time, the situation was completely beyond his control. But when he emerged from the soil, he calmed down for a while and figured it out. Since the route to the Immortal City is fixed, being discovered by the coffin bearers should definitely happen. Therefore, although this incident may seem scary, it is essentially the same as the situation on the Sanxian Bridge. It''s just a process similar to cutscenes. Go through this process. ??Wu Xian and the others were forcibly dismantled, and the coffin they finally obtained was missing. The situation seemed to be in a mess, but Wu Xian felt that they were getting closer and closer to victory. I should thank the paper men carrying the coffin when I have the opportunity. The dialogue between the paper figures. Filled in the gaps in Wu Xian''s knowledge. Many of the actions of the Three Immortals have reasonable explanations. Everything Wu Xian and others have experienced so far is the cycle of the Three Immortals refining longevity peaches. This cycle begins on Sanxian Bridge. ??When Wu Xian and others first arrived at the blessed land, they had to get into the coffin to find a way out, but the team transporting the coffin itself was the biggest mystery. Why did the coffin bearers send the coffin to the Burialless Village? Why do those paper figures disappear after the moonlight appears? Why didnt the coffin bearers notice that the weight of the coffin had changed? ?Now Wu Xian finally figured it out. ?Those coffins sent to the burial-free villages are not actually for the elderly to bury themselves, but are like fishing traps. The coffin bearers parade the coffins through the market, actually attracting the walking dead on the road. The paper figures disappear after the moonlight appears, so that the walking dead can more easily get into coffins and urns. Its not that the coffin bearers didnt notice the weight change, but the weight change was within their expectations. What they wanted was for the walking dead to get into the coffin! ?The only surprise was that that night, the family members were also at Sanxian Bridge and occupied the place of the walking dead! ?At this time, when I think back to the scene where the walking dead were beating outside the coffin, telling Wu Xian and others to get out quickly, the meaning is completely different from before. Follow normal procedures. Only the relatively agile walking corpses can get into the coffins. These coffins containing the walking corpses will be sent to the Unburied Village, waiting to be devoured by the ''Alchemy Furnace''. In the end, the essence will be sucked away and become longevity peaches, and the remaining bodies will become twisted underground. Part of the channel As for the stronger walking corpses, they will be sent to the Immortal City along with the coffin and buried in the garden of the He family, waiting for the disposal of the three immortals... ?These speculations above gave Wu Xian a deeper understanding of this blessed land. Next he should consider how he should act. "It can be seen from the words of those paper figures that the Three Immortals will not attack us until midnight. This means that before midnight I have to find other companions, find the coffin, find the mourning hall, and also find the burial objects and the visible objects... There are so many things. Wu Xian looked to the side. ??The woman who was knocked unconscious by him has quietly woken up and is crawling on the ground, trying to escape from Wu Xian. Perhaps this woman will be useful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 325 Weird He family Chapter 325 The Weird He Family The woman is crawling out quietly. Suddenly, he was pressed on his back and lay sprawled on the ground. He turned to look at the man behind him with a look of horror on his face, and begged. Please, let me go! ??Wu Xian looked at this woman curiously. She was wearing a green and white cheongsam, a furry shawl on her shoulders, a fair and delicate face, a graceful figure, and various jewelry such as gold hairpins and jade bracelets... "Who are you?" The woman shrank back: "I...my name is Du Rushi, and I am the seventh young mistress of the He family." ??Wu Xian touched his chin: "Hey, there are quite a few young masters from the He family. It seems I''m lucky. I can catch a useful one casually." Du Rushi cried: "I''m useless!" "No, no, no, you are very useful." Wu Xian said with a bad smile on his face, "As long as I use you as a hostage, I will have a bargaining chip with the He family." ?Du Rushi looked at Wu Xian, the expression on his face slowly changed from horror to helplessness, self-mockery, and speechlessness. "You can''t use me to blackmail the He family. You can only drag me to death with you." From a womans eyes. Wu Xian could know that what she said was true. But this is strange, how could the identity of the seventh young mistress not be important at all? ?Wu Xian looked up at the sky. The sun was almost setting and it was getting dark. He couldn''t spend too much time here, so he asked Du Rushi to take him to the Three Immortals Auditorium. But when Du Rushi heard about the Three Immortals Auditorium, he felt as if he had seen a ghost. He refused to take Wu Xian there, as if there was something terrifying there. ??Wu Xian could only threaten with a telescopic stick, and then she gave in in horror... On the road. Wu Xian asked a lot about the He family. ?Du Rushi was reluctant to say anything at first, but maybe it was because no one had chatted with her for so long, so she started chatting after asking. In the Immortal City, the He family has a high status. ?Everyone thinks that as long as a woman marries into any family, she will be happy and have a good life. Du Rushi thought so at first. But after marrying into Hes family. ?Du Rushi realized how strange and indifferent the He family was. Even though she has been married into the He family for so long, she still knows nothing about this family. I only know that the He family has a master and a dozen young masters. The family has no branches. The daughters of the He family have all been married off, and all the young ladies can only move around in a small area. Even her husband feels very strange to her. She remembered the wedding day very clearly. She put on a bright red wedding dress in the middle of the night, was helped to the Third Immortal Hall, and got married to the Seventh Young Master under the witness of the Three Immortals. Throughout the whole wedding process, she didn''t feel any joy or shyness at all. She just felt scared for no reason and wanted to escape from the auditorium as soon as possible. Her head was covered with a red cloth during the whole process, so she could only see the feet of other people. What was a little strange was that the feet of the guests at the wedding were a little fluffy, as if they were standing on tiptoes... After the wedding. ?Life is still weird. Even until now after getting married, she still doesnt know what her husband looks like. The seventh young master would come to see her every ten days or so, and each time he came at night, the atmosphere was hazy, like a dream. When she woke up in the morning, she would feel extremely tired, as if her body had been hollowed out. It often takes a few days of rest to recover... "This kind of life will drive people crazy!" Soon Du Rushi''s topic turned from herself to other people. These dozen so-called ''young ladies'' are like caged birds. They can only move around in some areas of He''s house. They have maids to take care of them in their daily life. However, those maids are cold and just obey orders and will not say caring words to them. So usually young ladies will leave the maids and party secretly. "The third young mistress was the first one who couldn''t bear it. She was so depressed that she almost went crazy. She felt that her husband was not a human being. She wanted to test it using the method she heard from the old man. She didn''t know where she got some incense ash from, and she spent the evening with the third young master. When you get home, sprinkle it in front of the door..." After that...I havent seen her. Later I heard that she was kicked out of the He family, lived in a deserted village, and committed suicide by throwing herself into a well ?Wu Xian''s heart moved slightly. The third young lady she was talking about should be the female ghost they killed in Wu Burial Village! The more Du Rushi talked, the more he felt his body getting colder. In the past, in order to protect herself, she tried her best to comfort herself and hypnotize herself, so as not to think about these things. Today, when she talked to Wu Xian, the more she talked, the more creepy she felt. So much so that I felt that every plant and tree in the He family was terrifying, but Wu Xian, the coercor who emerged from the earth, was safer than her husband... So she subconsciously grabbed Wu Xian''s clothes. ?While Du Rushi was telling stories, Wu Xian was also observing everything in the He family. ?The He family is very big, very big, with an area comparable to that of a university campus, and the layout is like a maze. Without Du Rushi to lead the way, it would be difficult for him to find the Three Immortals Auditorium quickly. In addition, except for a few areas, most of the land in the He family has not been hardened. It is just a dirt floor that has been weeded. Many of the dirt on the ground have traces of being turned over. Under those traces, all the bodies should be buried... They met many patrolling servants on the road. These servants all had gloomy faces, their steps were sloppy, and their footprints were light as they walked on the road. ? Judging from Du Rushi''s expression, these servants usually don''t have a good look towards the ''young mistresses''. Walked for a while. They finally arrived at the Three Immortals Auditorium. This auditorium is simply majestic. It is a typical verandah-style building with five ridges and a single eaves. It is nine rooms wide and five rooms deep. It is 40 to 50 meters long and 20 to 30 meters wide. Counting the platform, it is two More than ten meters high ?Wu Xian had only seen this kind of large wooden building in some temples before. The auditorium was very empty, and everything inside could be seen at a glance. As soon as Wu Xiang stepped in, he felt cold all over. This was definitely not a good place. Where are the coffins? Where are the coffins and urns? Du Rushi asked doubtfully: "Why are you looking for a coffin? That thing is very unlucky and approaching it rashly is taboo... But I did hear that the He family often has some ''safe'' coffins, but that kind of thing is not good." Maybe put it in the auditorium." ?Wu Xian was silent. ?This auditorium should be the mourning hall mentioned in the Dudu. ??He thought the lost coffins and urns would be here, but he didn''t expect that there would be nothing here. So how could he complete a proper funeral before twelve o''clock tonight? ?Wu Xian''s mood hit rock bottom and his train of thought suddenly stopped. At this time. ?Du Rushi''s hand grabbing Wu Xian''s arm suddenly became stronger. ??Wu Xian frowned and saw that Du Rushi was looking towards the entrance of the auditorium tremblingly. Following her gaze, he saw two people walking quickly! One is a tall old woman who walks very impressively. The other one is the maid who is following the old woman with her head lowered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 326 Slave of the Three Immortals Chapter 326 The Slave of the Three Immortals ??The old woman stopped outside the auditorium and looked at the two people in the room with cold eyes. She was tall, with a face full of grooves, and a huge aquiline nose that made her look like a witch in a movie. Although she was wearing a servant''s clothes, her aura completely suppressed Du Rushi, and she didn''t take this young lady seriously at all. inside. The old woman asked coldly: "Seven young ladies... why are you in the auditorium? Is this pretty girl in fancy clothes your concubine?" II ?Du Rushi was so frightened that she grabbed Wu Xian''s arm and couldn''t speak a complete sentence. ?Wu Xian lowered his head and asked, "Where did this old cucumber come from?" She is Grandma Li, and she is in charge of all the maids in the house... ??Wu Xian looked at the two people below him for a few times, his eyes gradually became weird, and then he suddenly pinched Du Rushi''s neck, his expression became fierce. "Your seventh young lady is in my hands. If you want to save her life, you must listen to me, otherwise don''t blame me for breaking up the vote." ?Mama Li took a step forward, and at some point a whip covered with spikes appeared in her hand. Seven young ladies, you have violated the laws of the He family by breaking into the auditorium to have a tryst with a man. Kneel down and be punished... Her attitude. Wu Xian was a little embarrassed: "You are no longer useful. I originally wanted to find a reason to give you back, but she doesn''t seem to care about you very much." ?Du Rushi''s face turned red with anger, and the blood vessels on her neck became clear. "Do you think what I said before are all lies? The people of He family never care about our life and death, and they always punish and beat us young ladies!" "Just two months ago, the twelfth young master who had just married was taken away to enforce the family law because she was naughty in front of Grandma Li. A few days later, the twelfth young master held another wedding..." ?Wu Xian let go of Du Rushi''s neck. ?He did this just to verify whether the things Du Rushi said were true or false. Now that he saw Grandma Li''s attitude, he understood everything. Maybe the entire He family, except for the young mistresses, can no longer be considered normal human beings. bang! ??Mama Li swung her whip as she approached, and each blow could draw a deep ravine in the ground. This force was definitely not something that normal people could achieve. "Since you have joined the He family, you must abide by the rules of the He family. This is a wealthy and powerful family, not the remote country you were in before. Although midnight is the time to ''make the contract,'' I might as well teach you some rules now. ! ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. ?Listening to the first half of what Nanny Li said, he thought she was talking to Du Rushi. ?After hearing the second half, Wu Xian realized that these words were meant for him. It seemed that Granny Li regarded Wu Xian as an unruly evil spirit crawling out of the soil. Say so. ?The final fate of those evil spirits who escaped the ''Alchemy Furnace'' is to be sent to the He family, sign a deed of sale, and become slaves of the ''He family'', or the slaves of the three immortals! That is to say In the entire He family, except for the young mistresses, all the waiters and maids are evil spirits! ?Wu Xian has a Ruyi telescopic stick in his right hand and a treasure-less exquisite tower in his left hand, with a fierce look on his face. Then what are you waiting for? Lets do it quickly! Mother Li''s aquiline nose began to lengthen: "If you don''t tell me, I will... ah!" Before she could finish her words, she suddenly fell to the ground, as if a thousand kilograms of weight were suddenly placed on her body. No matter how hard her limbs tried, she couldn''t get up. ?Wu Xian walked up to her and took aim with the Ruyi telescopic stick. "Stretch it out!" The telescopic rod suddenly extended to five meters. Since she was lying on her stomach, it entered directly from the mouth and poked out the tailbone! ?This scene was so frightening that Du Rushi almost screamed. But she immediately discovered that even though Grandma Li was so seriously injured, not a drop of blood came out of her body, and she was still trying to threaten Wu Xian. "How dare you do this, you will regret it...you will be lost forever..." Poof! ?A sharp brush was pierced through her Tianling Cap and pierced her sharp chin. At this moment, the light in Grandma Li''s eyes finally dissipated. ?Wu Xian retracted the telescopic rod. ??The maid who stepped on Grandma Li took back her brush. Du Rushi hid behind Wu Xian in fear and secretly looked at the maid. She could see clearly just now that just when Nanny Li was about to take action, the maid who had been lowering her head suddenly took out a spell-like The thing pressed Grandma Li to the ground, and then pierced Grandma Li''s head fiercely. ??Wu Xian curiously asked: "Why are you following her? She doesn''t even have any defense against you." Thats right. The maid following Granny Li is Du E. ?Although he didnt know why Du E appeared behind Grandma Li, after Wu Xian saw her, he knew that dealing with Grandma Li was a sure thing. ?Du E spread his hands. "After I woke up from the earth, I killed a maid and put on her clothes. This old cucumber doesn''t even use her eyes to see people, only her big nostrils, so she didn''t realize that I was not her kind." While speaking. ??Grandma Lis body gradually deformed, and the flesh and blood began to dry up and lose texture, and finally turned into a red female paper figure, but this paper figure smelled of rotting internal organs. ?Two incense sticks were detected from the paper''s mouth, and the candles of the gods were also lit up in the auditorium at the right time. Du E looked at the seventh young lady who had been clinging to Wu Xian, and asked teasingly: "Are you going to carry her like this all the time?" ?Wu Xian smiled. ?Now that the seventh young lady was useless, he asked Du Rushi to leave quickly before dark. ??The robbers showed mercy, and the hostages should have been happy, but Du Rushi couldn''t be happy no matter what. She looked at Wu Xian with tears in her eyes. "Can''t you take me away? I can fly far away with you..." Du E burst out laughing. ?Wu Xian also rolled his eyes. What kind of image does he have in the eyes of this seventh young lady? But when Wu Xian thought about it, he could understand why Du Rushi did this. The He family was extremely weird. These young ladies were like caged birds, and they were also pigeon cages in the barbecue restaurant. Although Wu Xian didn''t look like a good person. , but it is also her rare hope. ?So Wu Xian said seriously: "Next, I will go to the mass graves to look for things, struggle to survive among the ghosts and evil spirits, go head-to-head with the three immortals, and finally find my coffin and bury myself..." Du Rushi is gone. I felt a little desperate when I left. ??Wu Xian sighed, what he told was the truth, he couldn''t save these poor women, it was better to tell the truth than to give them false hope. When Du Rushi disappeared, Wu Xian rubbed his hands. Hey, you can worship gods again, which one do you want? (End of this chapter) Chapter 327 The storm has come Chapter 327 The storm is coming hur... As the night approached, the wind gradually became stronger, blowing the leaves and making a rustling sound. Du Rushi''s back was a little desolate in the evening wind. In the auditorium, there are two statues of gods. One is the statue of the Shuiguan-Guangde Dragon King. One is the statue of Shuiguan-Xuanming Lord. They discussed for a while and each chose the statue to worship. Du E walked to the statue of the Dragon King in Guangde, expecting the old Dragon King to give her a useful weapon. ?Although she has a writing brush in her hand, the writing brush is actually a magic weapon, and it is wrong to use it to poke Xie Sui''s head. ?Wu Xian chose the statue of Xuanming Lord. ??He has no shortage of weapons in his hand, and he can just choose a magical weapon to use. Along with the familiar sound and light special effects, the three magical weapons appear in outline with water splashes. ?Wu Xian''s eyes darkened at first glance. The most eye-catching of the three magical instruments is a pair of blue embroidered dance shoes that flicker faintly in the water. ??It is the Moon Palace Dance Shoes that Wu Xian gave up before! These dancing shoes were once worn by the Moon Palace Fairy, and they contain magical power. After wearing these shoes, the body will become flexible and can glide on any plane. ??Wu Xian sighed: "Okay, another position is wasted. I''m not a pervert. How can I wear such shoes appropriately?" He then looked down and felt a tightness in his chest. The second magic weapon is also an old friend. Every time it appears, it is important to participate. It is called the Purifying Whisk, and its effect is to cleanse the body and sweep away the dirt. Wu Xian could not choose this one. ?Hence, Wu Xian placed his hope on the third magical instrument. ?This third magic weapon is called the French stick. It is of course not a traditional French edible weapon, but a stick used to cast spells. Holding this stick to release a spell can increase a certain amount of power. ??If it were normal, Wu Xian would like it very much, but now there are not many curse pots available in Wu Xian''s hand, and the price-performance ratio of choosing this magic weapon is really not high. ?So after struggling for a while, Wu Xian could only choose the Moon Palace Dance Shoes... After a burst of water. A pair of blue dancing shoes appeared in Wu Xian''s hand. He sniffed it with disgust: "Ah...this Moon Palace Fairy doesn''t have athlete''s foot!" ?This scene happened to be seen by Du E, her little face was full of disgust. She only regretted that she didn''t have a mobile phone in her hand at this time, so she couldn''t record Wu Xian''s appearance. Since the shoes have been taken, Wu Xian can only put them on. Well, the shoe size is just right, the Moon Palace Fairys feet are quite big In addition to the appearance that dissatisfies Wu Xian, these shoes are quite comfortable to wear. They are cool and not stuffy at all. Although the soles are very thin, they do not hurt your feet at all when walking. This kind of shoes is very comfortable to wear. It''s like a foot massage air conditioner, the experience is very comfortable. ?Wu Xian then cut his trouser legs open so that they were looser and could cover his shoes a little. The weapon Du E obtained was a long tubular weapon, black, a little thinner and longer than a flute. It looked a bit like the blow dart in the movie, but it was much larger than the blow dart. Wu Xian speculated that it was a long-range weapon. arms. The worship of God is over. Its time for the two of them to get down to business. What they have to do next is clear. Find the sacrifices, utensils, and coffins before midnight, and then complete the funeral before midnight. Since the He family is too big and time is too tight, it is unrealistic to find other new family members to take action. Now only Wu Xian and Du E can temporarily jointly take action. It is extremely difficult to achieve these goals. ??In the Unburied Village, there are three dangers: teleporting coffins, moonlight monsters, and the walking dead in the wilderness. In the He family in the Immortal City, there are three things they need to worry about, the moonlight monster, the demons and monsters of the He family, and the three immortals who are still mysterious until now. ?In addition, Grandma Li said a contract. According to Wu Xian''s speculation, this contract should refer to signing a contract of sale. Maybe they will be enslaved by the three immortals at midnight. ??Wu Xian sighed: "I miss the pale ghost a little now. If the ghost is still there, we can teleport directly to the coffin without having to search hard." ?Du E looked at the ground. Even if the ghost is still there, the ability to teleport may not still be there In addition, lets talk about the good news. The Granny Li we just killed should be considered an elite enemy. Because of this sneak attack, we will have an easier time in the future. "When I just woke up, I killed a maid, and that maid didn''t even release the scent of evil spirits. It seems that in the Immortal City, only evil spirits above a certain level will appear. Compared with the village of Wu Burial, it should be better. Hard mode." After some discussion. The two made a plan of action. The plan is actually very simple. They already had an idea when they were still in Burialless Village. Thats waiting for the moonlight! ??Old Tang once told such a story. He was carelessly exposed to the moonlight of the Immortal City, and ended up seeing a mass grave. In that mass grave there were things that Wu Xian and others needed. This shows that people are in two different spaces when there is moonlight and when there is no moonlight. Clues they cannot find during the day may be clearly visible in the moonlight. Du E thought for a while and said: "Since we have to wait for the moonlight, we can''t wait in the auditorium. It''s too conspicuous here. The enemy might come over soon. Do you know where it would be safer to wait?" "Safety" ?Wu Xian thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up. I know, the seventh young ladys room! Du E blinked: "Are you missing someone else?" Wu Xian shook his head: "Those young ladies are ordinary women. Since they can survive in the He family for so long, it means that their rooms are safe at night. We should not be so unlucky. We happened to meet He who comes only once every ten days. The seventh young master of the mansion. But you have let her go. Do you know where she lives? ??Wu Xian smiled: "I don''t know, but it''s easy to deduce that these young ladies are actually caged birds with a limited range of activities. The place where I met her should be near her room!" The plan has been drawn up. The two of them walked out of the auditorium with confidence. As soon as they stepped out of the door, their expressions collapsed at the same time. bang! A drop of water fell on Wu Xian''s head. Its raining It actually rained! ?While they were discussing the plan, the sky was filled with dark clouds and raindrops fell in sporadic bursts, quickly making the ground wet. Du E was silent for a while: "How long do you think this rain will last?" ?Wu Xian looked at the sky. The dark clouds were so thick that it seemed like the night had arrived early. I dont know how long it will rain, but what is certain is that the clouds will not disperse for a while. It is very likely that we will not see a ray of moonlight tonight..." Du E was a little confused: "In this case, we have only one way left." Just as Wu Xiang was about to nod in agreement, he saw a group of shadows appear at the door. The servants of He Mansion had already spotted the two of them, and were galloping towards them with gloomy expressions! (End of this chapter) Chapter 328 Two immortals under the bridge Chapter 328 Two Immortals Under the Bridge In front of the Sanxian Auditorium is a spacious courtyard. ?There are green brick and green tile walls on three sides of the courtyard. Each of the three walls has an arch leading to different directions. The one on the front is larger and the one on the side is smaller. The servants rushed over from the main entrance. They did not move quickly because they all held various heavy weapons in their hands. Guan Dao, spear, saber, long-handled battle axe, mace... all the weapons were rusty and stained with fishy blood. Wu Xian had no doubt that he would stay in place as long as he was hit. Kill. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. When Wu Xian and Wu Xian saw this scene, they ran towards the arch on the left at the same time. The terrain on the left looked a little more complicated, which was easier to escape from the pursuit of the servants. "Let your mouth be like a crow. If you say anything, the enemy will come soon!" Now we are in trouble! Du E bit her lip and looked gloomy. She had no time to refute Wu Xian''s nonsense. ??Although the servants didn''t move very fast, it was difficult to lift them up. The rain quickly made the ground muddy, and it was very difficult for her to lift her feet every time. The two ran for a while and felt that continuing like this was not an option. ?The servants are shouting while chasing, other servants will be attracted, and it won''t be long before the two of them are caught. ??Wu Xian rolled his eyes twice, and then he had an escape plan. He pointed at the black thin tube in Du E''s hand and said, "Give me this!" Du E explained as she handed it over: "This is a special weapon in the Miao territory. The witch Gu blowing gun can blow out special poisonous Gu needles. Only I can fully exert the effect when I use it. If you want to use it, just Ordinary blowgun. ??Wu Xian took the Wu Gu blowing gun, measured the length, and felt that it was just right. Which side is blown with the mouth? This way The communication between the two was carried out while running, and this kind of communication greatly affected the speed. Just by saying these two sentences, the two of them were almost overtaken by the servants. At this critical moment, Wu Xian stopped and signaled that he would carry Du E on his back. ?Du E quickly climbed onto Wu Xian''s back: "Do you have the ability to get away? Is it flying or jumping? Give me a heads up so I can be prepared." Its a slippery play! ??Wu Xian took out the Ruyi telescopic stick, made it the length of a blowgun, then used the stick in one hand and blew the gun in the other, and suddenly punched the ground. ! ?Wu Xian and the other two rushed out in a flash! The servants who were about to catch up with Wu Xian were suddenly pulled away from each other. The leading servant angrily threw out the flail in his hand, but it only hit the ground behind Wu Xian and Wu Xian. ??The Moon Palace Dance Shoes on Wu Xian''s feet were like walking on ice in the mud, and the blowgun and stick served as ski poles, allowing Wu Xian to adjust his speed and direction while gliding. Fortunately, I have been working out for a month, otherwise I really wouldnt be able to carry you! ?Du E looked down at the blowgun. It turned out that Wu Xian asked which end was the opposite end to prevent the opposite end from directly touching the ground. ?Although the speed of the two men increased, the number of pursuers also increased. Every time they passed a place, they would alert the servants in that place, and some of them even held crossbows. ?Du E was behind Wu Xian and cast spells several times to interfere, thus preventing Wu Xian from being shot through by his servants. As you chased me, most of the He family became lively. After a while. Wu Xian stopped. The good news is that the pursuers have been thrown away for a while and will not be able to catch up for a while... The bad news is that they have reached a dead end. It was too late to find another way, now they only had one option left. ?Du E jumped down from behind Wu Xian and quickly took out a white flower from his pocket. This white flower was the ''sacrifice'' they obtained from killing the moonlight monster. "One, two, three...nine petals in total." "Eat mine first!" Du E picked off a petal and threw it to Wu Xian. She also bit off a piece and chewed it with her eyes closed. The petals must have tasted bad, because Du E''s little face was wrinkled into a mask of pain. ! Suddenly. ?Du E disappeared out of thin air. ?Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief and swallowed the petals in his mouth. Dozens of He family servants ran over with ferocious weapons and witnessed Wu Xian disappearing out of thin air. They walked around in a daze, their skin soaked in water, and their faces began to swell like paper soaked in water... Its raining ?In a small warehouse in He Mansion, Li Juxian was bandaging his arm. Su Xuan stood at the door, carefully opening the door a crack to observe the outside world. Cant count on natural moonlight tonight. Therefore, there is only one way left to reach the mass graveeat the petals. The loved ones said that this white flower has the ability to break the boundaries between yin and yang. But just smelling it is not enough. This flower can only allow us to see it, but it cannot allow us to enter it. If we want to enter another world hidden in the immortal city, we may have to eat the petals. Tap tap, tap tap tap ?There were rapid footsteps outside the door, and many servants ran past with weapons raised. Su Xuan smiled and shrugged: "Very good, someone has lured the servants away. Before eating the petals, we can go somewhere else to look." He opened the door and was about to go out, but found that Li Juxian was still sitting in the corner with no intention of getting up. Are you seriously injured? Li Juxian did not answer him, but just sat with a gloomy expression. Su Xuan seemed to understand something, closed the door, turned around and sat down facing Li Juxian. Some things can be said after we get out alive. ?Li Juxian remained silent, and the atmosphere between the two people was even more depressing than the blessed land itself. After a while. ?Li Juxian finally spoke. "Since entering the blessed land, this is a rare opportunity for the two of us to be alone... The danger tonight will be far greater than before. I may die, and you may die too. The things we have been avoiding are revealed now. Bar!" Su Xuan smiled bitterly. You are Li Juxian, a homeless man, and I am Su Xuan, a drunkard under the bridge. Wouldnt it be good for the two of us to continue to rot like this? No, Ive had enough! ?Li Juxian shook his head. I am Li Xian. Three years ago, I was responsible for the massacre at No. 12593, Jinyu Community, Xicheng District, Fuyuan City. If you want to seek revenge from me, just come and I will not fight back. Su Xuan looked up at the spider webs on the ceiling: "When did you know that I was a family member of the deceased in that case?" ?Li Juxian sighed. From the time you found me I saw a photo of your family at the crime scene. You were the center of the photo, so my memory is very deep. I dont understand why you found me but didnt do anything but drink next to me all day long, but its time to end this matter. Su Xuan clutched his head with a painful expression. At this time, it would be nice if there was wine... (End of this chapter) Chapter 329 fake family Chapter 329 Fake Family ?Li Xian told Su Xuan how he committed the crime. My mother told me to be a good person, and I also want to be a good person. My dream is to open an orphanage. "But since I was ten years old, when I saw blood, I wanted to smell the smell. When I heard the screams, I thought it was more pleasant than music. Once I was stimulated, I wanted to destroy everything in front of me..." "I have been trying to restrain myself until that day when your father invited me to your home. I didn''t know what happened...but when I came to my senses, they were all dead and my hands were all covered in blood." And I feel very happy! ??The more Li Xian spoke, the more his voice became trembling and hoarse, his eyes were red and he was crying, and he slapped the ground with a distorted expression. I really tried to control myself. But I cant help it...I cant help it! ?Listening to Li Xians story, Su Xuans expression changed several times, sometimes with murderous intent, sometimes with a sense of guilt. Finally, he rubbed his face and said: Let me tell you my story I love my family very much My father was very strict. Although he often had to travel on business, he never gave up on my education. It was under his fathers ear-to-heart teaching that I became a well-known master in solving crimes. My mother is gentle and virtuous, and she is also very busy at work. Mother and son dont meet often, but every time we meet, she brings me warmth from the bottom of my heart. My two sisters are beautiful and generous, and one brother is mature and steady. Due to work and study, we brothers and sisters had to be separated, but we have a deep relationship and have countless touching family stories. Hearing this, Li Xian felt even more guilty. Su Xuan let out a long sigh. So when I knew what happened to my family, I almost went crazy, gave up my good job, and devoted myself to the investigation without sleep or food. I swear that the murderer will pay a price heavier than death. I havent investigated for a few days. Su Xuan locked Li Xian. ?Li Xian, who lost his parents at the age of ten, sat alone at the scene of the death of his parents. This case has never been solved. The young Li Xian was later adopted by an orphanage. He had serious violent tendencies while growing up and was related to many violent incidents. In the psychiatrists treatment records, Li Xian also stated many times that he wanted to kill someone... So Su Xuan concluded. ?Li Xian was a born murderer. His own parents were the first victims, and Su Xuans family was just one of the tragedies Li Xian committed. Speaking of which. Su Xuan changed the topic and his voice was trembling. If possible, he did not want to reveal the terrifying secret in his heart. As the investigation deepened, I unexpectedly found a photo of my father giving you psychological counseling in an old photo in the psychiatric hospital... "I found a photo of my mother and you in the orphanage''s sponsorship list. My brothers and sisters also appear frequently in your life..." Su Xuan became suspicious. Instead, he launched an investigation into his relatives. ??As a result, he was horrified to find that his parents, brothers and sisters all had multiple identities. They took care of many families at the same time and had more than ten residences scattered in Fuyuan City. Every identity involves a child. Some are murderers like Li Xian, and some are social elites like Su Xuan. Of these children, only Li Xian and Su Xuan are still alive. The others are either missing or died tragically... Continue to go deeper. ??is the more chilling truth. As the investigation deepened, Su Xuan became more and more out of breath, and his spirit gradually approached collapse. It was as if the boundless darkness around him was squeezing in, trying to squeeze him to pieces before stopping... He discovered that he had no blood relationship with his "relatives", and even his memories were largely created deliberately. He discovered that Li Xians parents were tortured and killed by his brothers and sisters. He discovered that it was Li Xian who died that day, but his sudden loss of control caught his ''family'' off guard... He discovered that there was a huge basement in the fixed residence where his ''family'' had lived for the longest time, and that the basement was full of torture. traces. The basement is the place with the strongest smell of blood. ??Enshrined a statue of a strange man with a cloth on his head and a candle in his hand... ?Li Xian looked at Su Xuan anxiously. What happens next? Su Xuan shook his head. I dont dare to continue the investigation I can only seal everything, and in confusion I came under the bridge where you were hiding. I dont know what to do next. Everything in my life is fake, but their voices and smiles are all in my mind. Just like you cant help itI cant forget it either! ?After that. ?Li Xian became a homeless man under the Erxian Bridge. Su Xuan became a drunkard under the Erxian Bridge. The two tortured each other and comforted each other. This deformed life continued until that day when a curly-haired man wearing many clothes arrived... Su Xuan and Li Xian originally thought that facing this embarrassing past would make them even more uncomfortable. But unexpectedly, after everything was explained, the two of them felt an indescribable sense of relief, as if the burden they had carried for more than ten years was suddenly lifted. Go on Continue to the blessed land, we will all get out of here alive. Bah, bah, bah! The servant with a ferocious expression disappeared. ?Wu Xian, who looked more ferocious than them, appeared in another space. Du E next to him was spitting. Wu Xian also hurriedly bent down. The petals of the Flower of Neihe were too unpalatable. After retching a few times. The two of them stood up. They found that there was no rain here, and there were no clouds or moon in the sky. When they looked up, they could only see boundless darkness. There were phosphorus fires floating in the sky, which prevented the two of them from going dark. This is what Old Tang called a mass grave. The two people were surrounded by densely packed tombs of different styles. There were poor people''s groups with mounds of earth and wooden plaques, and there were also large tombs with high stone carvings. There are countless sacrifices around these tombs. Small to wild flowers, steamed buns, pork head cow heads ... to paper people, paper coffin, and even terracotta warriors, Wu Xian even around a large grave, seeing the burial dried corpse. ?Du E looked at several tombstones. The years of burial are mostly different, the tombs with sacrificial offerings are relatively luxurious, and the dates are all 40 years ago. The tombs without sacrifices were all built during these forty years. They are very simple, and... there are only a few surnames, among which the surname He is the most. ?Wu Xian squatted down and looked at a cooked pig''s head, pinched the pig''s nose with his hands, and his hands were covered with fat. The sacrifices are well preserved, which means that in this space, the items will hardly decay. This is a good thing. It will be easier for us to find what we want! Blue and white porcelain three-piece set, black glaze three-piece set, red paper dog, green bear (End of this chapter) Chapter 330 The mass grave thief Chapter 330: The Thief in the Mass Grave ?There are weeds growing among the graves, and there are faint traces of phosphorus fire. There is no one around, so many ghosts are there! Wu Xian and Du E. I carefully searched the mass graves, feeling frightened every time I took a step. ??The scene of the mass grave is not very visually impactful to the family members, but it is obviously empty, but it makes people feel very crowded. From time to time, there will be green or blue will-o''-the-wisps flickering around me, and curious faces will appear in the occasional flickering. bang! ?Wu Xian''s shoulder was suddenly tapped. ?He glanced at Du E beside him and found that she shrank her neck, as if something was blowing on her neck. It seems that the residents here are very curious about the two of us. Du E''s hair was pulled again: "It''s better to be curious about us than to think we are delicious." ?The two of them walked and looked around. They didn''t know how much harassment they received along the way. At first they had some reactions, but then they ignored the harassment. ?Wu Xians shoulders were beaten like drums, and Du Es hair began to explode like Wu Xians. At least so far. ??The ghosts in the mass graves are still very friendly. Their harassment is not malicious, they are as naughty as kindergarten children. But the search by Wu Xian and the two men was not smooth. ??The sacrifices here seem to be of various kinds, but there are very few that meet their requirements. Most of the ceramic vessels are very simple, and those placed outside are the lowest grade gray white porcelain, or ceramics with cracks. There are also complete paper figures, but most of them are simple and simple in style, not to mention rare things like red paper dogs and green paper bears. ?Du E was a little discouraged. Is our thinking wrong? There is nothing we want in the mass graves? ?Wu Xian thought for two seconds and then his eyes moved slightly. Thats right, let me try it. ??Wu Xian walked straight to a tomb bag. In front of the tomb bag was an ordinary white plate. On the plate were two dry steamed buns. He picked up a steamed bun and put it in his pocket, turned around and left. Hunting for him to reach Du E''s side. ?His feet were firmly held by one hand. When he looked back, he saw a thin man wearing coarse clothes lying on the ground holding his feet. Judging from the man''s complexion, he must have died of illness. at the same time. The surrounding environment changes instantly. ??A small yard suddenly appeared around Wu Xian. The yard was surrounded by a fence. There was a small thatched house inside. The door of the thatched house looked like a tombstone. ?There is another table in the yard with an empty plate on it. This empty plate is the one on which Wu Xian just took away the steamed buns. ?Du E stood outside the courtyard with surprise on his face. So thats it! Mass graves are just a facade, every grave is a sneaky home. "The sacrifices we see are all tatters placed in the yard to prop up the facade. The real good things are kept at home. If this is the case...then this mass grave, from a sneaky perspective, might look like a huge city. ! ??? Before Wu Xian could think more, the consumptive ghost started shouting. You stole something, catch the thief! ?Wu Xian''s whole body went numb at this shout. Think carefully. ??If he walks into someone else''s yard without considering the difference between humans and ghosts, puts other people''s belongings in his pockets and leaves, isn''t this behavior considered theft? ? ?Wu Xian put the steamed buns back on the plate and said dryly: "I thought no one wanted this...ahem." ? ? ? But the sick man was still shouting. Catch the thief, catch the thief! Following his voice, more than a dozen pale ghosts walked out of the surrounding graves, and each ghost appeared accompanied by the appearance of a building. ??Some of these buildings are tall and some are short. The thatched houses of the poor and the houses of the rich overlap together, giving people a confusing sensory experience. The ghosts walked into the yard and surrounded Wu Xian and Du E. ?At this time, even though Wu Xian was naturally thick-skinned, his cheeks began to feel hot. This was the first time in his life that he had encountered such a dilemma. Okay, this is my fault, how can I make it up to you? ??The consumptive ghost stopped shouting and crawled around Wu Xian twice, sniffing the smell of his body greedily, and his eyes lit up when he smelled the shoes. Shoes, I want these shoes! ??Wu Xian looked embarrassed. Although the Moon Palace Dance Shoes were women''s shoes, they were very useful. There was no way he would give them away just because of a steamed bun. Moreover, Wu Xian''s original shoes had been thrown away long ago... I cant give you these shoes, what else do you want? ?Suddenly, a dark wind howled around, and the neighbors of the sick and consumptive ghost had stern looks on their faces. The atmosphere suddenly became dark and dangerous, and the sick and consumptive ghost said fiercely. Thats a thief, and the thief will be punished! ?Du E asked curiously: "What kind of punishment is it?" The consumptive ghost licked his tongue: "One ounce of raw meat, one ounce of blood!" ?Wu Xian smiled bitterly. This was to force him to harm himself. Then what if I dont want to bleed? ??The surrounding ghosts were filled with indignation at Wu Xian''s behavior, and they raised their weapons and shouted indiscriminately. See the official, take him to see the undercover! ?Wu Xians eyes lit up. ?This information is very important. If there is something wrong in the mass grave, it means that there is order here. If there is order, what you want may be obtained through trading! But the problem now is that Wu Xian doesn''t want to be treated as a thief and sent to the underworld. Facing the excited ghost people, Wu Xian hesitated when he touched the weapon. Judging from the temperature of the hand held by the tubercular ghost, these ghosts should be very weak, and none of them have even transformed into ghosts, even the lowest ghosts. Not on. ?With his telescopic stick, he can sweep a large area with the stick. ?Its very easy to get out. Is it right to use violence to get out of trouble? If there is a conflict with these ghosts, will it cause greater trouble? ?Just when Wu Xian was hesitating, Du E suddenly let out a scream. ??Wu Xian looked in her direction and saw that her body had become translucent. Judging from her blank expression, she obviously didn''t know anything about it either. ! ?Du E disappeared out of thin air. ?Wu Xian was stunned for two seconds, and then laughed. So thats it! The petals of the Flower of Neihe have limited effectiveness. Once the time is up, they will be forcibly returned to the Undead City! As he spoke, Wu Xian''s body became translucent. He quickly took out a ten-denomination note from his certificate and threw it to the consumptive ghost. This is my compensation to you! Finish this sentence. ?Wu Xians body also disappeared without a trace. The first exploration of the two of them was a failure. They did not get any desired props and lost a lot of money. But with this experience, they will be familiar with it next time! The consumptive ghost looked ecstatic when he took the money. The surrounding ghosts all showed envious expressions, but no one came to **** it. They just watched jealously as the consumptive ghost hid the money in his crotch... (End of this chapter) Chapter 331 Cutting through the waves Chapter 331: Killing the Charm across the Waves The rain pattered. ?The shadow of the candle is faint. ?On the ground floor of the main house of Mansion He, an old man with white hair and beard walked to the three statues on a walking stick. This old man is He Kui, the head of the He family. ?He Kui picked up four sticks of incense and inserted them into the incense burner in front of him respectfully. Then he knelt on the futon and kowtowed four times to the statue. There was a shallow depression on the ground in front of the futon. He kowtowed and kept chanting. I wish the Paper Fairy Master good health. Second, I wish the Paper Fairy Master a speedy success in his merits and deeds. Three wishes After kowtow. He Kui stood up with great effort and did the same thing to another statue. The three statues he worshiped. ??A man with a pure white body and a gentle texture, but looks like a strong man with a ferocious look, a ferocious expression, and eyes that are about to pop out. This is the Porcelain Fairy. ?One is a wooden statue, the image is of a voluptuous and graceful ancient-style woman holding a bouquet of flowers. The woman looks at the bouquet with eyes obsessed, as if she is completely trapped in the flowers. This is the flower fairy. ??The last one is similar to a real person, wearing a wide robe and long sleeves. No male or female can be identified. His eyes are greedy, and his hands are spread out as if he wants to catch everything. This is the paper fairy. ??He Kui came to pay his respects to the three immortals every day for forty years. In front of each statue, there was a tablet and a burning candle. ?The old man slowly backed away, and more tablets began to appear in his sight, dozens in total. These tablets had not been taken care of for a long time, and they were already covered with dust and cobwebs. Its all written on the tablet. Paper Fairy! Porcelain Fairy! Flower Fairy! He Kui sighed. It seems that its almost time for these three people to leave the Immortal City. Little Fourteen doesnt know if they are ready. Whenever the statues of the Three Immortals become complete, the Three Immortals will leave the Immortal City, taking away one of He Kui''s male descendants and leaving behind three rough small statues. ?That rough little statue is the new Three Immortals. ? ?The new three immortals will become what they are today if they eat enough longevity peaches. ?Those sons who left will build the Three Immortals Hall in the new city, and will only come back in a strange manner every once in a while to consummate their marriages with those young ladies in order to leave an heir... It goes round and round, never stopping. ??The Three Immortals are constantly expanding in this weird way. Forty years ago, only the Immortal City had the Three Immortals Auditorium, but now...it is said that even the distant country on the other side of the ocean has the legend of the Three Immortals. He Kui sighed. When the Three Immortals Temple covers the world, I can die! ?He Kui is the person who knows the true face of the Three Immortals best. Burning incense and kowtow pays attention to one god, three ghosts and four. To worship gods, use odd numbers such as one or three, and to worship ghosts, use even numbers such as two or four. Offering sacrifices to the three immortals is a real process of worshiping ghosts. This shows that there are hidden things under the sacred skin of the three immortals. Terrible evil spirit... Suddenly. ?He Kui heard a commotion outside, which meant something had happened. ??But He Kui did not pay attention to the outside, but immediately looked at the three statues. The candles in front of the statues were all extinguished, which meant that the three immortals had been attracted by the movement outside. Its over, its over The three immortals are alarmed and will kill people. In the rain. Wei Hengbo anxiously searched for traces of his sister. They were orphans and were adopted by violent groups since childhood. In order to survive, the two of them had to fight and kill all day long. After being around for many years, they really became famous. But this kind of life is not what they want, they just want to live well. So the brother and sister washed their hands in the golden basin and were about to live a normal life. ?The words "wash your hands in a golden basin" are simple to say, but only the brother and sister know the bitterness and danger involved. However, normal life has just begun, and the brother and sister are involved in the blessed land. When introducing yourself. Wei Hengbo once said that the two brothers and sisters would definitely get out alive. But what he actually wanted to say was that his sister would definitely get out alive. But if he said this, his sister would definitely be unhappy, so he emphasized the two brothers and sisters. for him. Sister''s life is more important than his own. So once he was separated from his sister, he was full of fear, afraid that his sister would die in a dark corner... Find, find. Wei Hengbo found an open door. ?He approached the door and carefully looked in. He saw several maids inside the door busy, some were cutting paper and some were making rice paste. They were very skillful in their movements and had obviously done it many times. What are they doing? Wei Hengbo felt suspicious, so he went to the window and broke the oil paper to look inside. He saw a wooden bed in the depths of the room, and lying on the wooden bed was an unconscious woman with her back to him. The woman has no clothes, but most of her skin is covered with red paper. Her breathing is steady and painful, as if she is experiencing some kind of torture, and even her hair is stained with paper pulp... Those maids, are they making paper figurines? Thats true... Leaving aside the stupid paper figures for the moment, the servants, maids, and the talking paper figures carrying the coffins of Hes house all seemed to have once been living people. Made living people into paper dolls by putting stickers on them! While thinking. Wei Hengbo suddenly swept to a corner of the room. ??The woman who was being made into a paper figurine had her back to Wei Hengbo, so he could not determine the woman''s identity, but he saw a shabby paper umbrella in the corner. Its Wei Qinglans six-pattern magic umbrella! So that woman is Wei Qinglan! ?? Wei Hengbo''s eyes instantly turned red, and the blood-drinking wild goose feather sword suddenly unsheathed. He kicked open the door and rushed into the room, quickly cutting down all the maids one by one. ?Then he helped the woman on the table and shook her hard. "Qinglan, wake up, are you okay? Open your eyes and say..." Wei Hengbo''s words stopped suddenly, and his whole body trembled. ??He was horrified to find that the woman''s face was **** and bloody, with blood and paper mixed together. The eyeballs in the two eye sockets were gouged out and spherical paper **** were stuffed inside. "Qinglan, I, I..." Wei Hengbo''s heart was pounding and his mind was in a mess. He didn''t notice that one of the woman''s arms was open, and sharp nails grew out... Poof! ?The knife pierced Wei Hengbo''s abdominal cavity, and a ferocious smile appeared on the woman''s **** face. The severe pain made Wei Hengbo wake up. Only then did he notice that there was no scar under the collarbone on the womans left side, where Wei Qinglan had been stabbed with a dagger, and he subconsciously avoided his sisters body, so he didnt notice anything strange about her! Hurrah! ?The arm was pulled out, and a large amount of blood spurted out. ??The maids who were cut down on the ground also stood up one after another, holding up papers coated with rice paste and walked towards Wei Hengbo. ?? Wei Hengbo chopped the woman in front of him over with a single blow, panting heavily and smearing his own blood on the knife. The blood-drinking Yanling knife instantly sucked in the blood, and the long knife emitted a strange light. "ha" Even if Im injured, you cant keep me here! (End of this chapter) Chapter 332 Wen Chaos request Chapter 332 Wen Chaos request The fifth young ladys name is Ma Xiaowan. She has been reading poetry and books since she was a child. She is well-known in the Immortal City for her talent and beauty. It is very natural for such a talented girl to marry into the He family in the Immortal City. But at this time. The situation of this talented woman was not wonderful. She was pinned to the bed and could not move. ??Wu Xian covered her mouth, Du E held down her legs, and they worked together to control her. Dont scream! Ah...dont bite, it will attract ghosts! "We are not good people, but at least we are still human beings. You don''t have to be so afraid..." After Wu Xian and Wu Xian came out of the mass grave, they happened to appear in the fifth mistress''s room. In order not to attract the servants, they had to restrain Ma Xiaowan first. ??The two of them talked hard and long before Ma Xiaowan agreed not to make any more noise. As soon as I let go. Ma Xiaowan held an awl to his throat, ready to commit suicide if he disagreed with her. ?Wu Xian sighed. The two of them had just returned from the mass graves, and there was still a lot of information to exchange. They originally wanted to discuss it in the fifth mistress''s boudoir, but seeing Ma Xiaowan''s frightened look, it was better to find another place. "Do you know which room Du Rushi lives in? We are her friends..." Creak The door is closed. ?Ma Xiaowan leaned against the door, her heart beating loudly. As her breathing gradually stabilized, Ma Xiaowan began to regret. She originally thought that the two people were flower pickers, but she didn''t expect that after she gave them the address, the two of them actually left. ?This is enough to prove that they have no evil intentions. Where is the home? It is simply too difficult to meet people without malicious intentions. "Ma Xiaowan, Ma Xiaowan, why are you so stupid? Maybe those two people can rescue you from this devil''s cave. It''s too late to say anything now..." Although I regret it. But Ma Xiaowan didn''t dare to chase him out because it was already night. She had just walked away from the door when she suddenly heard a knock on the door. Are they back? "Yes, it must be them. Although there are no moonlight monsters in the He family at night, they can''t move around at will!" Ma Xiaowan opened the door expectantly, only to find that those standing at the door were not the Wu Xian and Du E she expected, but a gentle old man and a woman wearing a curtain hat. Learning from last times lesson. ?Ma Xiaowan did not reject the two of them immediately, but had a tentative conversation. As they chatted, she knew that these two people were in the same group as the young man and woman before. They came to the He family for a proper funeral and they were good people. So she enthusiastically invited the two of them into the room. During the chat, Ma Xiaowan was shocked by Wen Chao''s erudition. This was the first time she met such a person. Wen Chao also had a good impression of Ma Xiaowan. Jiang Chun only looked similar to his wife, but Ma Xiaowan''s poetry-reading temperament was exactly the same as his wife''s. So he asked Ma Xiaowan: "Can you do me a favor?" Ma Xiaowan had something to ask for, so he nodded and said, "Sir, please tell me, if I can do it, I will definitely help you." My wife and I have a very good relationship Wen Chao began to tell Ma Xiaowan the story of his wife. Ma Xiaowan was very moved by the relationship between the two. At the end of the topic, Wen Chao sighed. "When my wife died, I did something wrong, which has always been a thorn in my heart. I really want to know whether she will hate me or forgive me, so I want to consult you." Ma Xiaowan wiped the corners of her eyes: "You and your wife have such a deep relationship, no matter what wrong thing you have done, she will probably forgive you." Wen Chao breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s right, then you will forgive me, right..." The rain gradually became less intense. ?Wu Xian and the two of them moved forward carefully in the mud, and soon found Du Rushi''s boudoir. ?The He family is even safer at night than during the day. There are no moonlight monsters here, and due to sight problems, it is harder for the servants to spot them. After Du Rushi knew that it was Wu Xian and the others who were looking for him, he was so happy that he welcomed them in enthusiastically. ??The room is very clean and has a light fragrance. Since the male owner has only come here for a long time, the decoration of the room is based on Du Rushi''s preferences. ?Such an environment makes it easy for people to relax. Wu Xian and the two wiped the rain off their bodies and began to talk about what they discovered after entering the mass grave. ?Wu Xian wiped his hair with Du Rushi''s towel. Due to the influence of the rain, his exploding curls were finally suppressed. We need to change our approach. We can no longer just rob things from graves. I dont want to be regarded as a thief anymore. ??When the sick man shouted to catch the thief, it was definitely one of the most embarrassing moments in Wu Xian''s life. ?Wu Xian continued. According to my observation, the door of the thatched house is shaped like a tombstone. We should be able to enter the room directly through the tombstone, so as not to attract all the surrounding ghosts. In addition, there is order there. Although our actions are restricted, this is not necessarily a bad thing, because we can also take advantage of order, such as direct inquiries and open transactions! Du E nodded and added: "Yes, we can also coerce, kidnap, and bribe. Isn''t there an ''official'' there? We can charm the ''official'' and directly control him to help us find things." ?Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth, but Du E''s thoughts were as dark as usual. but This is good. Du Rushi listened with doubts in her eyes. She couldn''t understand what the two people were discussing, and...it seemed like it was done by bad people. ?Du E paused. No matter what we do next, there is one thing that must be resolved in advance, and that is the time when we enter the mass grave. If we dont figure out the time, no matter what we do, we will not be practical. ?This time they got out of trouble because time arrived, but next time they may miss the opportunity because time is too late. ??Wu Xian laughed: "Don''t worry about this, the time should be twenty minutes, the error won''t be too big, we can just make plans based on this time." ?Du E was startled: "How did you know?" Calculating. Wu Xian raised his chin proudly. Since I entered the mass grave, I have been counting the time subconsciously, silently counting in my heart, and twitching my fingers every minute. Of course, there was some interference in the process, so this statistic cannot be said to be accurate. But the error wont be too big. This is a skill that Wu Xian has only recently mastered. Since he cannot bring the clock to the blessed land, he can make himself a human clock. With this time, the two men''s exploration of the mass graves will be much smoother. At this time. ?The three people in the room suddenly heard a knock on the door... ?At this time, who could be the person knocking on Du Rushis door? (End of this chapter) Chapter 333 false husband Chapter 333: False Husband ?Du Rushi''s face instantly turned pale. "How is it possible? It shouldn''t be today. It can''t be such a coincidence!" Du E pushed Wu Xian hard: "You still said that I have a crow''s mouth. Your mouth is much more unlucky than mine. You are a big crow!" According to the current time. The most likely identity of the person knocking on the door is Du Rushis husband! When Wu Xian was discussing a safe location, he told Du E that the Seventh Young Master''s boudoir was absolutely safe, because the Seventh Young Master would come back only once every ten days, so they would not be so unlucky to meet her. Unexpectedly, they were so unlucky! Hurry up and hide! ?Du Rushi directed Wu Xian and the others while pretending to have just woken up and asked lazily outside. Who is it, knocking on the door so late at night? ??Wu Xian and the two were jumping up and down, looking for a place to hide, like a man and a woman who were panicked after being caught in an act of rape. ?Du Rushis boudoir is large in area and has a lot of furniture, but there are few places suitable for hiding. The cabinet is not wide enough, the tablecloth is short, and the beams are slippery, making it impossible to climb up the beams. In the end, Du E hid under the bed, and Wu Xian also wanted to go in, but found that the place was only suitable for a small, flat body like Du E, and he couldn''t get in at all. Just when Wu Xian was panicking. Suddenly he discovered that there was a huge vase in the corner. He could get into the vase and hide. The vase was somewhat hollow, so Wu Xian could easily see what was going on outside even if he was hiding inside. ?Du Rushi looked at the vase with a slightly confused expression. ?But before she could think about it, people outside became anxious. Its me, He Shengan, open the door quickly! ?Du Rushi delayed for a while, until both Wu Xian and Wu Xian were hidden, then he opened the door. Wu Xian put his eyes on the hollow and secretly observed the situation outside. As soon as the door opens. Just then a man walked in with square steps. ??The man was wearing black silk clothes, with a big red flower tied on his chest, and a black melon cap with a bright red top button on his head, looking like a groom. ?Du Rushi lowered her head and became nervous when she saw this man. She could almost hear her own heartbeat. As soon as He Shengan entered the house. Just pacing around the room, looking left and right, as if looking for something. ?Every time his gaze swept across, Wu Xian was aroused. Wu Xian could only shrink his body as much as possible and pray that He Sheng''an would turn around quickly and stop looking at him. ??Wu Xian was not worried about the family ethics issue of "staying at the house of a wife whose husband was on a business trip and her husband came back early", but that only when He Sheng''an turned around could he launch a righteous sneak attack. Yes. ?Wu Xian planned to kill He Sheng''an. At first glance, He Sheng''an was an enemy, and he was just one of a dozen young masters, so he shouldn''t be very strong. Secondly, this is He Sheng''an''s home. Once he doesn''t find Wu Xian and the other two, the next step is to have **** with Du Rushi. It is impossible to expect him to leave immediately. Their time is very tight and cannot be wasted on This kind of place. He Sheng''an looked around suspiciously, and when he found nothing fishy, ??he sat down and held Du Rushi''s little hand. Ru Shi, you seem a little nervous today. Du Rushi smiled stiffly: "I, how can I be nervous?" He Sheng''an put his hand on her chest and listened to her heartbeat. You jumped so fast and you still said you werent nervous. Did I scare you? Or did you do something to feel sorry for me? at this time. ?Wu Xian has already stretched out the telescopic rod. But Du Rushis next sentence made Wu Xian stop. You are not my husband, who are you! It took almost all the courage of this woman to say this sentence. ?He Sheng''an was stunned for a moment, and the expression on his face gradually became strange. Hey, Ive disguised myself very well, why can you spot me? We obviously look exactly the same, and you dont get along with him much, so you probably arent familiar enough to be able to expose me based on the details! ?Wu Xian was shocked. ?This person turned out not to be He Sheng''an. It really shouldn''t be such a coincidence. Du Rushi had already said that tonight was not the time for her husband to come back. ?So who is this person wearing the appearance of He Sheng''an? ?A loved one who has gained the ability to transform? Hearing the man''s question, Du Rushi''s expression turned sad. I dont even know what he looks like, so whats the use of you looking exactly like him? The real He Sheng''an was like a monster. He was very rude every time he came back. He never regarded Du Rushi as a human being, so that Du Rushi was so frightened that she never dared to look directly at her husband''s face. The man suddenly realized: "Ah, this was my mistake. I was imitating the living He Sheng''an. He is indeed a little different from now." Said. The man''s face turned pale, and there were cracks on both sides of his mouth, similar to porcelain cracks. He showed a very strange smile to Du Rushi. "I am indeed not He Sheng''an...I am the Porcelain Fairy!" Porcelain Fairy! Hearing the word porcelain fairy, Du Rushi was immediately confused and subconsciously knelt in front of the man. ?Wu Xian was also instantly excited. ??Isn''t this one of the big bosses they will face in this blessed land? Why does it suddenly appear here? But despite being shocked, Wu Xian felt that it was reasonable. ??Wu Xian had long speculated that the pale ghost he encountered in the coffin was the subordinate of the Porcelain Fairy. Since all his subordinates have the ability to imitate, it makes sense that the Porcelain Fairy''s imitation ability is stronger. ??Furthermore, the Three Immortals are not the boss in the game, so there is no reason to wait for their dependents to develop at the end. As long as they sense the threat of their dependents, they are very likely to take action in advance! ?This moment. Wu Xian''s mentality fluctuated. ??At this moment, Porcelain Fairy, who originally had his back to Wu Xian, did not move, but his head turned 180 degrees and smiled strangely at Wu Xian. Hey, I spotted you! ??The porcelain fairy''s head turning is very strange. It''s not the kind of head turning that directly breaks the spine, but more like turning the lid of the porcelain in one direction. Bang! Wu Xian made a prompt decision. ??He is about to open the jar and rush out to have a head-on battle with the Porcelain Fairy. when! ??Wu Xians head hit the lid of the large porcelain vase. The lid of the porcelain vase was obviously still loose when he came in, but now it cant be opened! Porcelain fairy...porcelain bottle! ?Wu Xian suddenly felt horrified. He realized that he had made a fatal mistake! ??When Du Rushi looked confused at the porcelain vase, Wu Xian didn''t pay much attention and just wanted to hide quickly, but now thinking about it, Du Rushi must be confused, when did he have such a big porcelain vase at home? ?Wu Xian himself fell into the trap of the Porcelain Fairy! The porcelain fairy walked up to the porcelain vase and said, "Since you like hiding so much, just keep hiding here. You will never have the chance to come out again." By hollowing out. ?Wu Xian was horrified to realize that the things outside were getting bigger and bigger. No! Its because he is getting smaller little by little! (End of this chapter) Chapter 334 Wu Xians disguise Chapter 334 Wu Xians Disguise The porcelain bottle shrinks very slowly. ??Wu Xian tried to break the porcelain bottle many times, but it was all in vain. The porcelain bottle was so hard that it could only be broken from the outside. Since force cannot be used. ?Then you can only try to use your brain to break the situation. ?Wu Xian thought quickly, reviewed his abilities one by one, and then came up with a possible plan. He took out a piece of poker, quickly rolled it into a small ball, and threw it out of the porcelain bottle. The ball rolled down behind a small potted plant without attracting any attention. After doing all this. The porcelain bottle has been shrunk to the point where it can be placed directly in the palm of your hand. Porcelain Fairy walked over with a smile, picked up the porcelain vase, and looked at Wu Xian who was like a caged bird inside, with a sarcastic smile on his face. ?Wu Xian sighed. ?In addition to the ability to change, this porcelain fairy should also have space abilities. Whether it makes the porcelain bottle suddenly appear in the room, or makes itself shrink with the porcelain bottle, it is a display of spatial ability... This made Wu Xian confirm that the porcelain fairy and the pale ghost are in the same group, because the pale ghost can also shrink them Suddenly teleported into the coffin. ??Porcelain Fairy came to the porcelain vase, and his sight seemed to be able to see Wu Xian''s face directly through the porcelain vase. "You will not die in this porcelain vase, but if you don''t eat or drink, you will feel more and more hungry, and eventually you will bite yourself, drink blood and eat meat, until you are devoured until there is only one left. Head Porcelain Immortal describes Wu Xian''s tragic future. But quickly. Cixian felt that this was not fun because he didn''t see the fear he wanted on Wu Xian''s face. ?Then the Porcelain Fairy laughed. "You are not afraid because you have an accomplice. You are waiting for your accomplice to release you, right?" ?Wu Xian did not deny it. Among the family members he met, Du E was considered very reliable. Porcelain Fairy smiled even more weirdly. Then if I told you that your companion was hiding under the bed, would you still be so confident? ?Wu Xians face was expressionless. Porcelain Fairy continued: "I can tell you one more thing. I blocked her sight and hearing from the beginning..." ?Wu Xians complexion changed drastically. "It seems that you are aware of it. Her sight and hearing are blocked, which means that she doesn''t know that you have been caught by me, and she doesn''t know that I am the Porcelain Fairy!" Seeing that Wu Xian finally reacted, Cixian was in a good mood. Let me show you some more fun things! In Du Rushi''s horrified eyes, Porcelain Fairy''s body began to change. ?This process of transformation is very strange. He first transformed his body into clay, then kneaded it into a specific shape again, and finally baked, colored, and painted... Finally. The porcelain fairy turned into Wu Xian! He held the porcelain bottle in his hand so that Wu Xian could always see what was happening. Then Porcelain Fairy cleared her throat. He walked to Du Rushi''s bed, patted the bed, and said in Wu Xian''s voice. Come out, He Shengan has left! He just finished speaking. ?Du E struggled to crawl out from under the bed, her face still a little red. It seemed that what she saw was indeed different from what Wu Xian saw. After meeting Du E. There was some confusion on Porcelain Fairy''s expression: "Why are you blushing?" ?Du E turned her head, her ears a little red. Porcelain Fairy changed her tone and said in a questioning tone: "There is something different about you. Turn around and look at me. I have something to ask you!" ?Wu Xian had no time to listen to the conversation between the two. He was now forced into a desperate situation and could no longer wait like this. Du E, who was unprepared, might be instantly killed by the Porcelain Fairy at any time. Once Du E dies. ??Wu Xian would have to pay a huge price if he wanted to get out of the porcelain vase, and he might even not be able to get out at all. ?So Wu Xian could only activate the ability of the poker he just threw out from the crack of the porcelain bottle! After hearing what Porcelain Fairy said, Du E looked up at Porcelain Fairy. From the corner of her eye, she saw Du Rushi kneeling on the ground, her body trembling and her clothes wet with sweat. Something is not right! Porcelain Fairy stretched out her hand to Du E: "Let me ask you..." ?Wu Xian in the porcelain bottle suddenly stared: "Now!" t! Boom! Suddenly a loud noise appeared, stopping Porcelain Fairy''s words. At the same time as the loud noise, there was a thunderbolt as thick as an arm. This thunder broke through the roof and fell directly on Porcelain Fairy! Yes. ??The poker that Wu Xian just threw out was a thunder charm! He has a lightning-struck wooden coffin with him, and it is a rainy day, so the power of this thunder has been greatly enhanced! The huge impact made the porcelain fairy stagger. The sudden thunder and lightning made Du E wake up immediately. She immediately realized that the person in front of her was definitely not Wu Xian, because Wu Xian could not do it and remained unharmed after being struck by lightning! "Grass!" ?Wu Xian in the porcelain bottle cursed loudly. ?Thunder and lightning are very lethal to most evil spirits, but unfortunately, the body of the Porcelain Fairy is made of ceramics, and ceramics have strong resistance... Therefore, there was no obvious damage to Porcelain Immortal after receiving this blow. But precisely because of this, the power of the thunder did not spread to Du E''s body. ??Although he was not injured, the power of thunder and lightning was real, so three anger marks suddenly appeared on Porcelain Fairy''s body! The mark of anger made Porcelain Fairy furious. He thought the blow was done by Du E, so he raised his hand to hit Du E. ?Wu Xian in the porcelain vase looked up at the sky. Its not over yet! Before he finished speaking, another thunder suddenly appeared in the sky. ?This thunder passed through the hole just now and fell on the head of the porcelain fairy. Accompanying the thunder was a golden claw. The huge force pressed on the head of the porcelain fairy and pushed him into the floor! ?Du E was surprised to find that there was a terrifying monster in the room! ??This monster has long horns and hair, a pig face and a leopard tail, both claws are golden, and there are fleshy wings on its back. The muscles on its body are knotted. It is huge and very scary! ??This is coming after thunder and lightning... reggae! ?Thunder ghost is the reason why Wu Xian put the thunder curse out of the porcelain vase. ??Wu Xian had the negative effects of the Heavenly Official''s Gift of Evil, and he had never dared to use the thunder-inducing spell. However, after being locked in the porcelain bottle, he suddenly realized that triggering the Heavenly Official''s Gift of Evil now was a completely positive benefit! Once the thunder spell is triggered. There will be reggae coming to attack Wu Xian. ??The person who looks most like Wu Xian now is not the shrunken Wu Xian himself, but the porcelain fairy who has just transformed into Wu Xian! Wu Xian won second place in the Wu Xian imitation competition! Of course, Wu Xian was also worried that Lei Gui could detect the disguise of the Porcelain Fairy. After all, both were evil spirits and might be able to communicate in some way, so Wu Xian put the mark of anger on the Porcelain Fairy, so that the Porcelain Fairy would have Wu''s The breath of thunder and lightning offered by him! The ultimatum says it very clearly. ??Reggae wants to hunt Wu Xian because he covets the thunder and lightning aura on Wu Xian! ??And the porcelain fairy with the mark of anger will have a bad temper and will not think too much once attacked, so the reggae and the porcelain fairy will fight! Even if these two evil spirits did not fight in the end, Wu Xian would not be afraid. Because then, Reggae will attack the real Wu Xian, and Wu Xian will have a chance to escape from this porcelain bottle! (End of this chapter) Chapter 335 Yin Cao Judge Pen Chapter 335 Judge Yin Caos Pen ??Reggae''s hand presses on the porcelain fairy, majestic. But Porcelain Fairy, half of his face under the floor, felt extremely offended. His eyes turned red, his breathing began to quicken, a pale ghostly aura emerged from his body, and his anger could hardly be contained. ??The Immortal City is the original territory of the Three Immortals. Although the people who manage the Immortal City now are no longer the original three immortals. But even some of the evil spirits that followed the "underworld" stayed away and did not dare to approach. This little country bumpkin reggae, who is only a big evil spirit, actually dared to come to the Undead City to cause trouble! ?Now that its here. Dont go back again! ??Porcelain Fairy grabbed Lei Gui''s arm, so hard that the muscles of Lei Gui''s arm collapsed. Then he swung it hard, and Lei Gui flew out, smashed through the window and fell into the muddy yard. Lei Gui was shocked by this. As soon as he stood up from the ground, he saw that Porcelain Fairy had rushed out of the house and hit Lei Gui''s face with his left fist mercilessly. Lei Gui caught the fist with his claws, and the raindrops behind him fell. He was shaken away by the power of this punch! Roar! ?With the roar of anger, the two evil spirits naturally started to fight, and the fight between you and me was really exciting. ?The wind blows like a ghost howling, and the rain falls like a basin. ?Thunder mixed with lightning and lightning, the evil spirits are soaring. ?Du E smoothed back her hair that was caused by static electricity, held the damaged part of the wall with her hand, and looked at the two big ghosts outside in shock. She took a short moment to regain her composure. Then she deduced a lot of things based on the existing intelligence. The Wu Xian who was beaten outside must be a fake. Porcelain Fairy hid the real Wu Xian and disguised himself as Wu Xian, hoping to use this to make a sneak attack. Own. This reggae should be Wu Xians reminder and counterattack. ??If it hadn''t been for the appearance of this reggaeton, and Du E and Porcelain Fairy were alone, something might really have happened. ??Now that Porcelain Fairy is haunted by Lei Gui, the top priority is to release Wu Xian. Now the question is, where is Wu Xian hidden? In the bottle, he is in the porcelain fairys bottle! ?Du Rushi mustered up her courage, crawled to Du E''s side and shouted. ?Everyone in the Immortal City respects the Three Immortals very much, and Du Rushi does the same, so after she heard that the Porcelain Immortal revealed his identity, she would immediately kneel down without even thinking of resisting. But this respect is also mixed with fear. After calming down, Du Rushi realized that when she helped Wu Xian lead the way, she had already betrayed the Three Immortals. After the Porcelain Immortal killed Wu Xian and Du E, she would also die. Since there is no way out, you might as well try to resist! ?Du E touched her chin and turned to look at the two monsters fighting: "It''s in a bottle. This is troublesome..." Even in the battle, Porcelain Fairy was always holding the bottle, and she was not good at close combat, so it was difficult to **** it from Porcelain Fairy. Moreover, this guy had a ceramic body, so the witchcraft blowing gun would probably be useless. ?The two monsters are still fighting fiercely. Reggae''s golden claws are like electric sharp steel cones. Every time he swings, golden lightning flashes. His body is huge but not bulky at all. The fleshy wings on his back give him extremely strong maneuverability. Every time he moves, there are wind and thunder. Accompanied by each other, it looks very majestic and oppressive. Porcelain Fairy is relatively simple. ??He held the porcelain bottle in his right hand and punched it down with his left hand only, but even with such attacks, Reggae was defeated step by step. ?All this is because the basic ability of Porcelain Fairy is much stronger than that of Reggae. Moreover, there is an innate attribute restraint between the two. Ceramics not only has extremely strong resistance to lightning, but is also extremely hard. The attacks of reggae can only leave shallow marks on it. If this continues, Reggae will be killed before long. After assessing the battle situation, Du E already had an idea in her mind. She lowered her head and looked at Du Rushi at the side and behind her and asked: "How is your handwriting?" "What?" Du Rushi was stunned for a moment, and then said to Du E: "I have read poetry and books since I was a child..." Do you have good handwriting? Thats a big help! ?Du E took out a large brush and asked Du Rushi to hold her hand and write in the air, leaving a trace with each stroke. ?This writing brush was obtained by Du E from worshiping the gods, and is called the Yincao Judges Brush. ?Use this pen to write punishments on people, and the punishments will appear out of thin air. It is a very powerful magic weapon, but Du E was very worried about it. Yincao Judge Pen doesnt require the person writing to be a master of calligraphy, but at least the written words must be legible. However, Du Es handwriting is not only ugly, but she cant even write some punishments! With Du Rushi''s assistance, she can use the power of the Judge''s Pen. As the characters gradually formed, a large ink brush character was suspended in mid-air. This character is ١! Du E saw the right moment and pointed the pen tip in the direction of the porcelain fairy. The huge character "" was printed on the back of the porcelain fairy. Beating is an ancient method of punishing women to extract confessions. Wooden or bamboo strips are threaded through a rope, and the rope is pulled to pinch the prisoner''s fingers or toes. Just as Porcelain Fairy was about to fight off Reggae, his hands suddenly came together uncontrollably, and nine black wooden bars clamped his eight fingers, getting tighter and tighter! Since his hand was opened, the porcelain bottle containing Wu Xian that he had been holding naturally fell to the ground! Reggae, who was originally at a disadvantage, was overjoyed. He seized this opportunity and launched a violent counterattack against Porcelain Fairy. He knocked Porcelain Fairy away completely and then stepped on the ground to deal damage. ??Du E took advantage of the two ghosts to move away, ran out quickly, and picked up the small bottle containing Wu Xian lying in the muddy water. ?She looked through the hollow, looking at the sesame and mung bean-sized Wu Xian inside and joked. Its so small and so cute! She then began to study the bottle, and soon she discovered that although the bottle could not be opened from the inside, the cap could be easily opened from the outside. Lift the cap of the bottle and the bottle begins to grow larger. Ugh...wait, cover it quickly! To Du E''s expectation, as soon as the bottle got a little bigger, Wu Xian inside immediately stopped him. Du E closed the lid and asked Wu Xian doubtfully: "Why do you have to stop? Does it feel good to become smaller?" Listen to me vomit During the entire battle, Wu Xian was always in the bottle. The Porcelain Fairy''s body swayed a little, and Wu Xian was swayed. The excitement was far more intense than a roller coaster. Except for his face, there was no intact part of Wu Xian''s body, and there were countless bruises. . But even so, Wu Xian didn''t want to go out immediately. Reggae is no match for Porcelain Fairy. After I go out, the two of us together may be able to beat Porcelain Fairy, but there will be a price to pay..." "But if I continue to stay in the porcelain bottle, I will have a chance to kill the Porcelain Fairy at the minimum cost!" Finished speaking. ?Wu Xian bent down again and continued to retching. (End of this chapter) Chapter 336 Ruyi exquisite gun Chapter 336 Ruyi Exquisite Spear Boom! Broken to pieces by torture. Reggae, who was furiously outputting his power, was knocked upside down and flew away. Porcelain Fairy stood up from the mud. The mud and water fell off his clothes, leaving no trace of dirt. There were already many cracks on his body, and the reggae attack still left traces on his body. ??Wu Xian saw from the hollow part that the porcelain fairy''s face was filled with an expression of anger, which made the face reproduced based on Wu Xian look distorted and ugly. Porcelain Fairy first glared at Du E. ?He knew that the inexplicable torture just now was done by Du E, and the purpose was to release Wu Xian. But, even if Wu Xian is released, what will happen? At the end of the day, they are just human beings doing some juggling! ??Although Wu Xian was rescued, his Porcelain Fairy''s hands were also liberated. The strength of one hand and two hands is absolutely incomparable! The Porcelain Fairy stepped towards Reggae. ??Thunder Ghost attacked in anger, but its golden claws were caught by Porcelain Fairy. Tear apart! ??The thick arm was torn off completely, and in the golden-red blood, the muscles at the fracture were still wriggling like earthworms. Lei Gui''s pupils narrowed, and he instantly realized the difference in strength. He wanted to fly away, but the porcelain fairy tore off his wings. The scene was simply miserable. Then the left arm, the right leg Soon Reggae''s body was almost completely dismantled, leaving only a frightened pig head. The pig''s head was accumulating energy in its mouth, hoping to send out lightning power to crush the porcelain fairy. ?But the Porcelain Fairy casually grabbed the pig''s head, and before the lightning was ejected, the pig''s head would be crushed by the Porcelain Fairy. Its now! ?In the porcelain vase, Wu Xian shouted fiercely. Crack! ??Thunder''s anger was activated, and three lightning bolts struck Porcelain Fairy! ?This kind of lightning is not very powerful. But it was enough to distract the porcelain fairy. Boom! ??The pig head sprayed out a huge yellow thunder light from its mouth, with enough power to penetrate the sky, and hit the porcelain fairy in the chest! at the same time. ?Du E threw the porcelain bottle in his hand towards the Porcelain Fairy. After the flash. Porcelain Fairy still stood there, her chest almost burning red with the power of thunder, but the rain hit her body and the temperature quickly dropped. It is indeed difficult for Porcelain Fairy to withstand Reggae''s full blow, but from the outside, he only has a few more cracks on his body. Its strange, I suddenly feel much clearer. Porcelain Fairy stopped and turned to look at Du E. Because the thunder and lightning disappeared, Porcelain Fairy''s rage also softened, and he began to think about the strangeness of what happened tonight. "I have never seen humans like you. Where did your weird abilities come from? Why did this reggae suddenly attack me? And you...you are the one who makes me most surprised. Why can you resist?" Why did I throw the porcelain bottle over?" ?However, it is impossible to get an answer to the porcelain fairy''s question. Click! Porcelain Fairy suddenly felt a stinging pain. Turning around and looking back, he saw the bottle thrown by Du E, which was lying in the mud pit and getting bigger. A long red needle shot out of the bottle, and the long needle pierced right under his lower back. Among the cracks punched by Reggae. With the gradual expansion of porcelain bottles. Porcelain Fairy realized that it was not a long needle, but a red stick, and his expression changed from disdain at the beginning to horror. He suddenly figured out Wu Xian''s purpose. ?Du E opened the bottle cap and threw it over, so that Wu Xian would experience the process of growing from small to large. When Wu Xian was very young, the stick could easily penetrate the gaps in the porcelain fairy''s body. ?As the bottle gets bigger and bigger, the stick will get thicker and thicker, and the cracks in the porcelain fairy''s body will be opened by the stick! Porcelain Fairy''s body is hard enough and has strong resistance to all kinds of abnormal abilities, but his biggest weakness is that his body is too rigid and too weak in toughness! ??If the cracks are opened, a chain reaction will occur! ??The stick became thicker and thicker, and the severe pain began to spread outward from that point. Porcelain Fairy''s fear gradually deepened. He could clearly feel that his body was falling apart. ??Wu Xian pushed the stick and his body gradually recovered. Feeling the rain hitting his body, Wu Xian let out a long breath. They won this battle. "Ha ha ha ha" Porcelain Fairy suddenly laughed. ?Wu Xian looked at the face that looked like his own, and then thought about how he had been tricked by the Porcelain Fairy. He immediately became angry and asked the Porcelain Fairy angrily. "why are you laughing?" ??The porcelain fairy''s face was covered with cracks and looked ferocious. "I''m laughing at you for trying all your tricks, but you''re still one step behind. You want to split me apart through the expansion of the stick, but you can''t get bigger anymore. I''ve observed your stick, it can only expand and contract, not get thicker! " I won, ha, ha, ha The stick cannot become thicker... Indeed, the telescopic stick has no thickening function, but...who said I used a stick? The disappearance of the porcelain fairy came to an abrupt end. ?Wu Xian sneered: "See clearly, I am using a spear!" ?Porcelain Fairy immediately lowered his head and looked at the wound under his body. The top of the long stick was indeed not flat, but something shiny. A gun...has a tip, and with the tip, you can stab someone to death! Boom! Without waiting for Porcelain Fairy to react, the top of the telescopic rod suddenly expanded rapidly, and Porcelain Fairy''s body was instantly stretched to pieces! ?Porcelain Fairy''s head turned over, her face full of confusion, not believing that she would end up like this. ??In the center of his shattered body, there was a gleaming seven-story pagoda. This was a magic weapon that Wu Xian got from worshiping the gods, a replica of the Qibao Exquisite Pagoda... Wubao Linglong Pagoda! There are no treasures in the Linglong Tower. Its only ability is to change its size and suppress the evil spirits trapped under the tower. Its normal usage is just a sealing magic weapon. But when Wu Xian got the telescopic wand, an interesting idea suddenly came to his mind. The telescopic rod can be lengthened. Linglong Tower can be made larger or smaller. So can these two things be combined? ?So Wu Xian made the Linglong Tower bigger, and when the opening below was enough, he poked one end of the stick in, and then shrunk the Linglong Tower, so that the Linglong Tower turned into a spear head! ?This gun head is not only very strong and lethal, but most importantly, it can expand and expand after piercing the enemy''s body, bursting the enemy''s body! ! ??Linglong Tower returned to its original size, the stick retracted back into Wu Xian''s hand, and the simple telescopic stick had turned into a weird but shiny spear. The porcelain fairy''s body fell to the ground, the look in her eyes gradually dissipated, all the colors and details faded, and finally turned into an ordinary broken porcelain doll. Among the dolls. Many silver light spots exploded, and those light spots are all good things. ?One of the silver statues, the silver incense burner, the precious incense, and three silver rings were their rewards for killing the Porcelain Fairy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 337 Fire God General Technique Chapter 337: Fire Divine General Technique Poof! With the expansion of the Linglong Tower, only the torso of Lei Gui was left, and the entire body exploded in panic, with pieces of flesh and blood flying, turning half of the courtyard red. Its so brutal...so cool! ??Wu Xian put away the Ruyi Exquisite Spear when the two girls looked at them as if they were perverts. He had long known that such a combination would be very useful, but he did not expect that the effect of the Exquisite Spear would be so brutal. ?The rain washed away the blood, and three points of silver light emerged. ?This Reggae also broke out a statue, an incense burner, and a three-piece set of incense treasures. Except for the three rings, the rewards are almost the same as those of the Porcelain Fairy. ??Wu Xian frowned: "Is the reward for Reggae too much, or the reward for Porcelain Fairy is too little?" "Don''t worry about it now. There was too much noise in the fight just now, and we need to find a safe place." Du E looked at Du Rushi, "Do you have a sister you trust... It''s better to be closer?" ??Wu Xian and the other two held up the statues and other items, and Du Rushi took them to find several young ladies one after another, but they all refused to open the door because of fear. In the end, the three of them took shelter in the room of Ma Xiaowan, the fifth young lady. ?For some reason, the door of Ma Xiaowan''s boudoir was open, but she was not in the room, which saved time for explanation. After settling down. ?Wu Xian and the two are getting ready to worship the gods. ?The silver pedestal statue dropped by Reggae is the statue of the Heavenly Official - the Wedding Master. The silver pedestal statue dropped by the Porcelain Fairy is the statue of Chiyou, the local official and the demon god. After some discussion, Wu Xian chose Tianguan. ??In this blessed land, the blessing of thunder, anger, and lightning played a huge role, but Wu Xian could not forget the blessing of turning three into one, so he chose to get another talisman. After the familiar process, three shining silver spells were displayed in front of Wu Xian. ??The technique of calling for wind and rain: The painting of a blackbird singing at the head of the stream can call for wind and rain without stopping...The user can change the celestial phenomena and call for wind and rain. The technique of summoning the God General of the Ministry of Fire: the sky and earth are dark and yellow, the light of the sun and the moon, the order of Fire virtue, the general of Fire will serve... Summon the shadow of a God General of the Fire Ministry, exorcise evil spirits and destroy ghosts, kill demons and defend the way! The art of animal creation: wrapping people in skin can create humans and animals, wrapping evil spirits in skin can dissolve resentment and evil spirits, and use evil spirits as mounts... ?Wu Xian read through the three techniques. After thinking for a moment, he chose the second summoning fire **** general spell. This spell can be directly transformed into combat power. The fire **** general summoned by the precious spell will not disappoint. As for the other two tricks, each has its own reasons for giving up. The spell of summoning wind and rain is the power to change the celestial phenomena. In terms of the power mobilized, it is the largest of the three spells. However, the problem is that the city is already full of storms. Using this spell to increase the wind and rain will only make it difficult for the family members to move forward. ?The effect of animal creation is very strong. If you can catch a powerful evil spirit, you can directly have a long-lasting thug, but the prerequisite is that the evil spirit can be subdued, which requires a little luck. Wu Xians worship to the gods ended. Du E''s side has also finished. The change on her body is that her lips seem to be painted with black lip gloss. This change alone gives a pure and beautiful girl a more sinister atmosphere. But Wu Xian felt that this kind of temperament was suitable for her. Continue. These are the three silver rings. ??The material of this ring is a bit like ceramics. There are no patterns on it, just a monotonous silver color. You can''t tell any key information just from the appearance. So Du E opened the certificate and checked it. Ceramic Ring: A ring polished from the body of a porcelain fairy. After a loved one puts on the ring, the weapon they hold will provide special defense to the loved one. The defense effect and frequency vary depending on the weapon. ?Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the ring was a good thing, but they didn''t have a clear weapon now, so they couldn''t know the specific effect of the ring. ?Then Wu Xian saw a look of surprise on Du E''s face, as if he had seen something. Seeing this, Wu Xian hurriedly opened his document and found that there was new content on the first page of the document. Congratulations to Wu Xian, my beloved, for participating in the killing of one of the three immortal incarnations. One-third of the body of the porcelain immortal in the hall of the three immortals in the underworld was damaged, and no new incarnation can be condensed today. The funeral will be held at three oclock. Please bring necessary items into the coffin before the time arrives... ??This new piece of content provides quite a bit of information. It turns out that Porcelain Fairy is just an incarnation. No wonder the reward is at the same level as Reggae. ?Wu Xian was stunned at first, and then his heart tightened. Since the Porcelain Fairy was only one of the three immortal incarnations, it meant that the incarnations of the Paper Fairy and the Flower Fairy were also wandering outside, and might have started to attack other dependents. I hope others will not be found by the Paper Fairy and the Flower Fairy. Du E shook her head: "No, maybe it would be better to be found." Judging from the information on Dudu. ??It is normal that Wu Xian and the two found nothing in the Sanxian Auditorium. Because the real mission location is the Three Immortals Auditorium in the Underworld, which is the special space in the mass grave, presumably their coffins are also waiting there. The three immortals will use their coffins to "confirm the contract" at Zi Shi, and the family members will carry out the funeral at Zi Shi, which means that the family members must enter the coffin in front of the three immortals before Zi Shi. ??If you can kill all three incarnations, the difficulty of the final battle will be much lower. Anyway I hope everyones luck will be better. ?Wu Xian took out his Flower of Naihe. Now its time for the two of us to go to the underworld again! The main house of He Mansion. He Kui was angry and banged his cane. Waste, its all waste! In front of him, kneeling were two paper servants who were swollen by the rain. These two servants were bigger than the other servants. They were obviously elite servants. ?He Kui is the agent of the Three Immortals. So even though he is an ordinary person with a mortal body, all the paper figures still obey his commands. ?After discovering that the intruder alerted the Third Immortal Master, he immediately ordered all the paper servants to arrest the intruder. If the delay was too long and the Three Immortal Master was dissatisfied, then the He family would die! But the paper servants are too stupid and have not caught any intruders so far. A man who looked like a butler next to him said to He Kui: "Sir, these outsiders have just arrived and are not familiar with the He family. How can they escape pursuit? Could it be..." ?He Kui was stunned for a moment, and then his face became full of anger. You mean theres a traitor, yes, there must be a traitor, and its those **** who are helping them! ?He Kui also knew it. ?He Mansion is a nest of evil spirits, so the family members He Kui really cares about are placed in the manor outside. Except for the poor young mistresses, there is no other living person in He Kui who can provide help to the intruders. "Go and check all the young mistresses'' rooms. If you find anything strange, kill them on the spot. If there is nothing strange, bring them here. Don''t give those intruders any more chances!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 338 red blood poison Chapter 338 Red Blood Poison ?He Kui never cared about the life and death of the young ladies. They are just tools to continue the incense of the He family. What made He Kui even more disgusted was. ?The He family has not had a new member for a long time. This must not be because the He family has committed too many sins and has no descendants, but because the women have health problems and are unable to have children. Just take this opportunity to replace a few. ??As long as the He family gives out the news, countless matchmakers will soon come to their door. ?The servant walked backwards and left the door. Just as he retreated to the door, four sharp claws suddenly grabbed him from both sides and tore the servant into pieces of internal organs and flesh and blood! He Kui was shocked. Before he could react, two fierce-looking women rushed in and started fighting with another paper servant. ??This servant was very strong, but he couldn''t get the upper hand even if he fought against two. In addition, things happened in a hurry and he had to protect He Kui. This caused the paper man to hesitate and was soon pinned to the ground and violently torn apart by two women. Sorry, I must have been scared. ?An old man with gray hair and glasses walked around the corpse and walked into the main house of the He family. After looking around for a while, he politely greeted He Kui. Brother, you must be the person in charge of the He family. I have something to ask you. He Kui''s pants were wet. For decades, he has been controlling the life and death of others, but this is the first time someone has directly threatened his life. As long as you dont kill me, Ill do anything. Wen Chao smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry, I don''t like killing. Killing is too wasteful. Only the living can exert greater value." ?He Kui looked at the master who had been knocked down and was being eaten crazily by two women. He didn''t know whether to believe Wen Chao''s words. ??The head of the He family is turned into a zombie. It should be stronger than ordinary zombies, right? I, I cant hold it anymore. ?A garden in the He family is now in a mess, with torn plant fragments everywhere in the center of the garden. Ran Huangtian lay weakly on the ground. Some plant roots squirmed closer, trying to penetrate into his body to absorb his flesh and blood. Jian Lingyu quickly waved her long sword and cut off the plant roots, but she could not take care of all the places. Just entered He''s house. Jian Lingyu and Ran Huangtian met each other. ?The two of them worked together and the early stage went smoothly, and like Wu Xian and Du E, they figured out how to get to the mass graves. But they were soon stopped by a strange woman. ??This woman was dressed in green, with delicate appearance, with white hair and eyelashes. She was held up in the air by plant roots. She stared at the flowers in her hands dreamily, never looking directly at Jian Lingyu. She is the face of the Three Immortals. Flower Fairy! ?The flower fairy''s ability is to control plant roots to attack. White flowers will bloom on these roots. The smell emitted by the flowers will create terrifying illusions. People who are confused by the illusion will be sucked dry by the plant roots. ?Ran Huangtian used some very costly ability to break countless roots within a period of time, but the ability had a time limit, and he eventually collapsed from exhaustion. Now only Jian Lingyu, who is proficient in auxiliary abilities, is left. She waved the sword feebly, but it could only delay the coming of death. Hua Xian finally turned around and focused her eyes on Jian Lingyu. She found that Jian Lingyu, who was struggling to death, with her hair wet from the rain and stuck to her face, and with an anxious face, was very beautiful... She likes beautiful things very much. So she had to peel off Jian Lingyu''s skin and use her own vines to prop up the skin so that she could enjoy it when she needed it... Suddenly. Jian Lingyu stopped moving. The flower fairy asked in confusion: "Why don''t you struggle anymore? You look beautiful when you struggle." Jian Lingyu raised her head: "Because it''s no longer necessary." ?Hua Xian frowned slightly, already having an ominous premonition in his heart. He wanted to kill Jian Lingyu quickly, but found that his roots were not obeying his orders. Jian Lingyu wiped her sweat. Im best at dealing with enemies like you, and you give me too much time. The numbness spread from the roots until the Flower Fairy''s body also became numb, leaving only a beautiful statue held up in the air by the roots. ?????????????? The trophy fell out from under the skirt, and the incarnation was dead. Jian Lingyu helped Ran Huangtian up and began to clean his wounds. The invasion of roots had already caused several **** holes in his body. "Thanks to you for surviving, I thought you were dead." Ran Huangtian endured the pain: "Maybe my physique is stronger than that of pure humans, and... I also want to kill someone, and I also want to go outside to see, so I can''t die now." Then Ran Huangtian asked Jian Lingyu with a surprised look on his face. "What surprises me even more is you. How did you defeat the Flower Fairy?" Restrain your attributes. Jian Lingyu smiled and did not talk to Ran Huangtian in detail. She has two blessings. One is the knowledge of herbs mentioned before. This blessing allows her to quickly understand the characteristics of various plants, so that she can use plants to make medicines, poisons, etc. Another blessing came from the Plague God Lu Yue, named Red Blood Poison, which allowed her to use her own blood to enhance the toxicity of poisons and even change the properties of poisons. She also obtained a magic weapon robe before. ?This robe is the tool robe of the Craftsman Star. There are many linings inside the robe, and each lining has a small space, making it an excellent storage instrument. Jian Lingyu used this robe to store a lot of poison in advance. With the above three things. It is easy to understand why she can easily deal with the Flower Fairy. Because flower fairies are also plants! Jian Lingyu used her ability to know all kinds of herbs to understand the characteristics of the flower fairy and what kind of toxins she was afraid of, and then used the red blood poison to prepare the poison. ?The flower fairy has a huge number of plant roots and is still looking for nutrients everywhere, so almost all the poison released by Jian Lingyu has been absorbed by the flower fairy incarnation... soon. ?Ran Huangtian was bandaged, and Jian Lingyu''s skirt was just used up. ?The two of them quickly left the current area, planning to find a place to recuperate first, and then enter the mass graves to look for clues about burials and artifacts. ! Wu Xian and Du E. ?At the same time, they appeared at the mass grave. This time they were well prepared. The plan this time was to find a more luxurious tomb first and then go directly into the tomb to rob it. ?Then he uses the tomb owners connections to attract other wealthy ghosts and achieve his goals through a series of coercion and blackmail. In this way, within fifteen minutes, they should be able to find a lot of useful things. But as soon as the two of them arrived at the mass grave, they saw a familiar ghost running towards them! Here they are, here they are! ?That ghost was exactly the consumption ghost they encountered last time. And behind the consumptive ghost, there were surprisingly two shady men holding mourning sticks! (End of this chapter) Chapter 339 Yaocheng City Gods Temple Chapter 339 Yaocheng City Gods Temple ?Wu Xian took a breath of air. Get ready for battle immediately. He didnt expect that just taking a steamed bun would have such serious consequences. But after he looked carefully at the two evil spirits. But I feel that there is no need to be too nervous. The two undercover men were wearing soap clothes, with iron chains hanging on their waists, and holding mourning sticks. However, they were thin, with concave cheeks, and their faces were pale and empty, as if their bodies were overdrawn. The three of them walked closer. The consumptive ghost flattered him and said, "It''s them, sir. Do you think..." ??Yin Chai on the left side pushed the consumptive ghost away, and then took out a piece of money from his arms with a solemn expression: "Did you give this to him?" ?Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. It seemed that the problem was not stealing the steamed buns, but the money he had given out to avoid trouble. Yes, this is the compensation I gave him. ?Du E keenly noticed the shock in the eyes of the two sinisters. They looked at each other, and their waists that were originally bowed were now even lower. If you two are not busy, please come with the boys. The City God wants to see you two. ?Wu Xian was startled. ?He was not surprised by the City God. After all, there was already something going on in the mass grave. It was normal for there to be more City Gods. What really shocked him was. The attitude of these two underworld agents towards him was so humble. As the saying goes, people must ask for something according to courtesy. There may be important clues at the City God''s Temple, so they decided to follow the Yin messenger to see the City God. Yin Cha leads the way, taking ten views at a time. It feels like you have reached your destination in just a few steps. The plaque on the front door of the City God''s Temple reads "Weiling Zhaoying Temple", and the plaque on the back reads "Yaocheng City God''s Temple". After entering the gate, you can see the majestic inner temple, with colorful paintings on the dome, carved dragons and phoenixes on the pillars, and densely connected mortise and tenon joints. , the thousand-story Dougong shows its majesty... ??This temple is so exquisite and majestic. It should have been full of incense in the past, but now it is full of dust. The pillars of the courtyard walls are damaged. A few people are sitting on the ground scattered, with no eyesight. Go all the way to the end. Then he saw the City God sitting on the throne. City God, the **** who guards the city. Specializes in matters of the underworld, big and small. ??Usually held by loyal martyrs or upright and virtuous people after their death. The city **** in front of him can be regarded as the first righteous **** Wu Xian has seen since entering the blessed land. But what this righteous **** brought to Wu Xian was not shock, but... ??????????????????????????????????? I saw that the City God was wrapped with dense thick paper strips, and countless roots spread out from the wooden throne to bind his limbs. His bones, palms, and soles were all pierced by white ceramic spikes... Not so much a god. Rather, he is a prisoner nailed to a throne. As soon as the city **** saw Wu Xian and the two of them, he asked expectantly: "The underworld notes are issued by heaven and earth, and they only circulate among the high-level people of the underworld. Since you can take out the underworld notes, you must be the messenger sent by the underworld. The underworld has finally found them." The road to the world?" ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. The words "City God" reveal a huge amount of information, the most important of which is that the road from Hades to the human world has been blocked. Wu Xian shook his head: "I''m sorry, I''m not the messenger of Hades..." ??The light in the City God''s eyes suddenly dissipated, and the whole person''s aura became even more gloomy, and even the decadent Yin Chai exuded the will of death. ?Wu Xian immediately added another sentence. But we need to have a proper funeral, can you help us? ?The city **** raised his head, his sealed body trembled twice, and a faint divine light suddenly rose from the throne. "good!" ????Subsequently, Wu Xian and Cheng Huang had an exchange. From the perspective of the City God, I learned about the reasons why the world has become what it is today. One day forty years ago. The Temple of the City God suddenly lost contact with the underworld. With the Yin and Yang realms not connected to each other, the City God lost the source of his power and began to become weaker and weaker. ?So the City God conducted an in-depth investigation and found that Yaocheng had been renamed the Immortal City, and the people were being terrorized by evil spirits and were gradually giving up on funerals. ?The evil spirits that terrorize the people are the three immortals! These three immortals were originally ordinary evil spirits. The flower fairy was originally a wild flower on the Yin-Yang Road, the paper fairy was a paper man whose eyes were accidentally lit, and the porcelain fairy was a porcelain that was buried with its own aura. ??For some unknown reason, these three immortals have a strange ability to intimidate all the people from holding funerals. In order to perform duties. ??The City God led the Yin messengers to fight against the evil spirits, but was defeated in the end and was sealed in the City God''s Temple by the three immortals. The underworld under the jurisdiction of the City God''s Temple was also transformed by the three immortals into an underworld independent of Hades... ?Although the road is blocked. But there is another way to reopen the path between Yin and Yang. Thats having the right funeral! After a proper funeral, the deceased will be forcibly sent to Hades by the laws of heaven and earth. Messenger of Hades. You can also come to the human world through this temporary channel! The City God believes that all the chaos in the world today is because Hades cannot come to the human world to govern. If a passage can be opened to allow the messengers of Hades to come in, the world can be on a normal track! This is also the reason why the three immortals transformed the underworld. If you push too hard and cut across the board, there will always be those who try to take the plunge and have the right funeral. But if there is this underworld. ?Those powerful and capable people will have a destination after death, and the three immortals will no longer have to worry about someone opening the passage to the underworld. As for ordinary people? They simply do not have the ability to put together what is needed for a proper funeral. So as soon as he heard that Wu Xian and others were going to hold a funeral, the City God immediately agreed. Understood the whole story. ??Wu Xian handed over the list of funerals to the City God, not only for him and Du E, but also for all the things needed by other people who were still alive. Such a great opportunity, it would be a pity not to take advantage of it. After seeing this, the city **** looked a little embarrassed. Paper money, gold, ingots and other items are abundant in the underworld. But the designated bright utensils and paper figures are a bit difficult to find. "Those things may exist in the underworld, but I can''t look for them in a big way, because that will definitely make the three immortals realize what we are doing." "So I can only send undercover agents to conduct undercover visits, but this will greatly reduce the efficiency. I don''t know when I will be able to find everything. It will take at least a few hours." ?Wu Xian shook his head helplessly. After a few hours, the time is too tight. If I could tell you where those paper figures are hidden, you could just go and get them. Can the time be advanced? At this time. ?Suddenly there was a voice outside. Its the voice of Wen Chao! He actually found the City God''s Temple, and behind him, there were three figures, a man and two women! (End of this chapter) Chapter 340 Sibling Trap Chapter 340 The Brother-Sister Trap Wen Chao saw two women and a man behind him. They all wore curtains and hats on their heads, covering their faces so that their appearance could not be seen clearly. ?Wu Xian only knew that one of them was Jiang Chun, and the other two should be from He Mansion... You know it without asking. These three should all be zombies. ?This old professor still has a bookish look, but the three zombies have added some gloom to his kind face. Wu Xian couldn''t help but feel doubtful. This old man. How far have you come? Is his corpse refining a regular ability to worship gods, or has he gone astray and entered the realm of demons? Wen Chao walked over with a smile and handed Wu Xian a brochure. "The first time I entered the mass grave, I realized that it was a waste of time to find all the things, so I went to find the person in charge of the He family and got from him the information that had been in the He family for nearly forty years. burial information." The name, burial time, burial objectsthese are all recorded in the book. I have marked the things we need on the booklet. Are they still hard to find now? The City God laughed. That way, it wont be difficult. ?Under the command of the City God, all the undercover agents took action, and followed the information in the booklet to find suitable artifacts and burials for the family members. ??It takes a lot of effort for the family members to get these things, but if they want to get them by accident, they only need to give a notification, and they can get everything in half an hour at most. With the help of the city god. The sense of urgency suddenly became much less intense. Wen Chao sat cross-legged on the ground: "The most troublesome task of finding the Mingwei has been solved. There are still at least four hours until midnight. We have enough time to prepare for the final funeral. " ?Wu Xian nodded in agreement: "Before Zi Shi, we have three things to do." First, we need to confirm the location of the auditorium. The Three Immortals Auditorium in the outside world is just a decoration, and the real Three Immortals Auditorium is hidden in this underworld. "Second, we need to find other people and tell them the news that the artifacts and burials have been found. We can''t let them continue to do useless work...especially Jian Lingyu. She still has three extra flowers of Naihe in her hand. Those flowers are very important for us to maintain our status." Time in the underworld helps. Third, in the Three Immortals Auditorium, we have to face the three immortals at the same time, so before the decisive battle, we must try our best to improve our strength. To put it simply...clear monsters! Wu Xian finished talking about these three points. ??The other two family members had not yet spoken, but the City God spoke first. "Do you have to enter the Three Immortals Auditorium to complete the funeral? Then... I''m afraid it won''t be completed tonight." ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment: "How do you say this?" Three Immortals Auditorium, just at the other end of the underworld, there is a tomb with three protrusions. The tombstone says Three Immortals Auditorium. As long as you touch the tombstone, you can enter the Three Immortals Auditorium. But there are three immortals inside the auditorium, and there are evil spirits loyal to the three immortals wandering outside the auditorium. It is almost impossible to hold a funeral in this environment. What the City God said was very true. From his point of view, this was indeed impossible. But the eyes of Wu Xian and the other three people were bright when they heard it. What troubled them was just finding the location. As for the many evil spirits wandering there ??Evil spirits can only be a deterrent to your loved ones when they are hidden. If they are just wandering on the road in the open... What is that? That is a monster-spawning spot where you can steadily obtain opportunities to worship gods! After getting the news. ?The three of them felt confident. After some discussion, they decided to split up to find other new members of the family. After everyone had gathered, they would meet at the City God''s Temple.??? Inside the house. Wei Qinglan, Su Xuan, and Li Xian carefully explored in the rain. ?They met each other shortly after nightfall, and then worked together to act together. They were surrounded and suppressed twice by servants, but in the end they were saved. Walking, walking. They saw a room with an open door. There were several maids busy at the door, cutting paper and making rice paste. Their movements were skillful... This posture attracted the attention of Wei Qinglan and the others. Wei Qinglan quietly walked to the window, opened the oil paper and looked inside, and saw a naked man lying on the wooden bed in the room. The maids were applying rice paste to the man''s body, and then sticking paper on it... Suddenly. Wei Qinglan suddenly trembled. She found a damaged scabbard next to the paper figure. The scabbard was clearly from Wei Hengbo''s Yanling Sword! She almost lost her mind and was about to rush into the house to save her brother, but Su Xuan held her down. Dont worry, whats wrong? My brother, the person in the room is my brother! ?Li Juxian also looked away and asked softly: "Why do you think he is your brother?" Wei Qinglan was about to cry: "That''s my brother''s scabbard, what more proof do you need!" Su Xuan asked back: "Where is your umbrella?" ??Wei Qinglan was stunned and instantly understood what Su Xuan meant. They had been surrounded by paper servants before. In order to escape from the servants, she blocked the door with a six-marked umbrella, giving the three of them a chance to escape. Since her umbrella can be lost, why can''t Wei Hengbo''s scabbard be lost? After calming down, Wei Qinglan took a closer look at the man in the room and found that although the man had a similar body shape to Wei Hengbo, he lacked Wei Hengbo''s scars. Wei Qinglan wiped her sweat with lingering fear: "The things in this house are fake and are a trap for me..." ?The evil spirits who can deliberately lay out traps must not be minions. The three of them decided not to touch this bad luck, but before they could retreat far, they heard a familiar voice. Dont go in, its a trap! They followed the sound and saw Wei Hengbo holding a broken six-marked umbrella, sticking his head out from the other side and waving to them... Under the leadership of Wei Hengbo. They carefully walked around the house with traps and came to an empty room. After he was safe, Wei Qinglan threw himself into his brother''s arms, only to find that Wei Hengbo''s side was tied with a strip of cloth, which was stained red with blood. "This is" Wei Hengbo waved his hand: "This injury is not serious." Su Xuan asked Wei Hengbo with some confusion: "How do you know that it is a trap, and why are you waiting there?" Wei Hengbo sighed. "It''s a long story. I have also encountered a similar room. As soon as I saw Qinglan''s umbrella, I rushed in. As a result, I encountered an evil ambush. I finally escaped from it. This injury It was left at that time, and the knife was lost at that time..." Later I encountered this room again and recognized it at a glance as a trap for Qinglan, so I kept waiting nearby because I didnt want you to be attacked like me After finishing speaking, Wei Hengbo laughed. Its great that we meet now, come with me, Ive found a way to get around without any hindrance (End of this chapter) Chapter 341 Self-certification Chapter 341: Self-Proof After obtaining the consent of three people. Wei Hengbo held an umbrella and took Wei Qinglan and others, walked a certain distance in the wind and rain, and came to a small courtyard with four paper servants. ??The guard stood under the eaves and glanced around. It was obvious that this courtyard was very important. Wei Hengbo took the three of them around half a circle and found a hole in the wall. He avoided the guards and entered the yard. When he opened the door, he saw that this was the room where He Mansion stored papers! The left side of the room is filled with uncut yellow paper, as well as a few dyed red and green papers, and the right side is filled with a pile of paper figures. These paper figures are piled together in a haphazard manner, with their hands and feet intertwined and their eyes dull. In the center is a copper stove, and I don''t know what''s inside. Because of those paper figures. ??The atmosphere of this room seemed a bit eerie, which sent shivers down the spines of the three people who came in later. Wei Qinglan asked Wei Hengbo: Brother, why did you bring us here? ??Wei Hengbo put down his umbrella and smiled honestly. After I crawled out of the soil, I discovered that the biggest obstacle to our exploration in Hefu was the ubiquitous patrolling paper servants. So I thought, is there any way to hide it from the perception of the paper servants? "I conducted some tests, and I actually found a way. Those paper people actually judge friends and foes based on their skin. Except for a few ''whitelists'', the rest of the people will be papered as long as they have human skin." They are regarded as enemies." "So... we just need to put a layer of paper on ourselves, right?" Wei Hengbo picked up a piece of red paper and said, "There is rice paste in the stove. As long as we find some random paper and wrap ourselves in it, we can hide from the perception of the paper guards and move freely throughout the He Mansion! " ?After listening to Wei Hengbo''s words, Wei Qinglan fell into deep thought, while Su Xuan and Li Xian were a little confused. What Wei Hengbo said makes sense. If they could come and go freely in Hefu, the help to them would be immeasurable. But know it. There is a paper fairy in this blessed place! ?Wrapping yourself in a layer of paper will attract the attention of the Paper Fairy, or will you simply be controlled by the Paper Fairy? Su Xuan raised his doubts. ??Wei Hengbo was speechless. You have also fought with the paper servant, havent you noticed that there are special spells drawn on the inside of the paper attached to the paper servant? Only if there is a spell on the paper, it will be controlled by the Paper Fairy. Thats why I brought you here. The papers here are all new and there is no spell on them! A curse? Su Xuan was stunned for a moment: Is there one? ?Li Xian frowned and thought hard: "It seems there is." Su Xuan couldn''t refute, so he asked the second question: "Since this method is so good, why don''t you use it yourself?" Wei Hengbo rolled his eyes. Do you think its easy to put paper on your body? You have to apply the rice paste evenly first, and then wrap the paper around it. It must be secure and not affect the activities. This is not something that one person can do. "If you are really worried, just paste paper for me first, and I will go find the four paper servants outside and test the effect in front of you, and you will all understand." Speaking of this. Su Xuan and Li Xian also had to believe it. ??Next, Wei Hengbo found a table and lay down. Su Xuan and Li Xian were about to get the paper, but as soon as they took a step, they were pulled by Wei Qinglan. Dont go there, he is fake! Su Xuan and Li Xian were suddenly covered in cold sweat. ??Although Wei Qinglan didn''t provide evidence and they didn''t see any flaws, this matter was a matter of life and death. As long as someone identified him, they had to believe it, not to mention that the person who identified it was Wei Hengbo''s sister. Wei Hengbo''s face was full of doubts: "How could I be fake?" "You were holding an umbrella all the way, but you never thought of protecting me from the wind. My brother will never do such a thing!" Hearing this reason, Su Xuan was speechless. Your brother has an injury on his side and cannot get into the water. Wei Qinglan shook his head and gritted his teeth and said: "You don''t understand sister control. Even if my brother is injured, he will definitely take care of me first. Of course I will consider it for him and refuse, but he will not show no sign at all!" This reason. To others, the words may sound a bit unreasonable. But for Wei Qinglan, it is already an ironclad proof. Wei Qinglan continued: "Although the words are a bit unpleasant, my brother is actually very stupid. He likes to use force more than using his brain. When he is with me, he will also use his brain. Once he is separated from me, what will happen in his mind?" You just have to find me quickly..." "The paper paste theory you mentioned is very complete, and I can''t find anything to refute it, but its biggest flaw is...my brother shouldn''t have discovered this theory!" The four people in the room were silent. Wei Hengbo sighed: "I didn''t expect you to see me like this. This really disappoints me. Do you still remember me when you were a child? I took you to the suburbs of the city to steal sweet potatoes. Do you still remember that you once provoked a wolf dog? It was me. Did I save you after being bitten twice..." The past events are recalled one after another, and every word directly hits Wei Qinglan''s soul. Wei Qinglans ears turned red. ??Only the siblings know these things. This Wei Hengbo must not be fake. He has wronged his brother... ??Wei Hengbo became more and more excited as he talked. "I''ve been so good to you, why do you still doubt me? Do you need me to cut my heart out before you can believe your brother?" Wei Qinglan was ashamed and immediately wanted to apologize: "Brother, I..." Wei Hengbo stretched his hands to his chest, and with a tearing sound that made his teeth feel sour, he tore his chest open, revealing his bloody, beating heart! Look, my heart is pounding! See this scene. Wei Qinglan suddenly felt a tightness in her chest, her body shook twice, and her hair almost exploded. She suddenly realized a reality that was more terrifying than Wei Hengbo being fake, that is, this brother was real... ??Blood stained his abdominal cavity red, Wei Hengbo''s face was still full of madness. I did all this for you. The Paper Fairy promised that as long as you cover your whole body with paper, we can be together forever! Come on, Qinglan! Dont you want to stay with your brother? Wei Hengbos ribs were like an opened cupboard door, closing and opening in response to his movements, stimulating the eyes of Wei Qinglan and the others in an almost extreme way! Whoosh! Su Xuan''s body flashed and he easily got behind Wei Hengbo, and cut Wei Hengbo''s throat with the short dagger in his hand. ?Whether its true or not, only by getting rid of Wei Hengbo can they have a way out! But Wei Hengbo reacted faster than him. The Yan Ling knife, shining with blood, stabbed out from under the armpit and went straight to Su Xuan''s chest. Su Xuan''s body suddenly rose in a strange straight line, dodging this A sure-killing knife! ??Wei Qinglan looked at the entangled three people. ??His trembling hand held a talisman. She could not hesitate any longer. (End of this chapter) Chapter 342 dream bubble Chapter 342 Dreams and Bubbles Bewildered, sad, frightened. ?Countless negative emotions are pouring in. Wei Qinglan''s mind was filled with all kinds of questions. ?Is her brother real or fake, dead or alive, being brainwashed and controlled, or does he have another hidden agenda? Is the situation recoverable, or is it hopeless? ?These issues. She couldn''t get the answer for a while. But for her, the only correct way to think at this time is to think from her brother''s perspective. ??If Wei Hengbo saw her and was troubled by his ghost-like appearance, what would he want him to do? Wei Qinglan remembered what Wei Hengbo said solemnly to her in the car, pressing her shoulder, before they entered the blessed land. Stay alive, come back alive no matter what, even if I die...you must live! Listen to my brothers voice in my mind. ??Wei Qinglan''s eyesight became firmer and he joined the battle! at this time. The battle is fierce. ?? Wei Hengbo''s face was stained with blood, and his entire eye socket was scarlet, with only a black spot in the center. His expression was distorted to an inhuman degree, and his facial features were squeezed out of shape by the ferocious muscles, and he shouted in a daze. If you disobey me, I will chop you to death, chop you into pieces, and apply it on your body, and we will be together ?Every time he shouted a word, he would strike out with a knife, and the **** light of the knife could easily destroy the floor. ??This blood-drinking wild goose feather sword that has been blessed many times has no divine light, but the absence of divine light only weakens the power against evil spirits, and it is still fatal to the beloved. Wei Hengbo was originally the strongest in melee combat in the team. After suddenly becoming an enemy, his strength and speed increased even further. Su Xuan could only hold a small dagger and deal with him with difficulty. Su Xuan''s body has been blessed by the "Light Character". His weight is much lighter than that of ordinary people. He is also accompanied by the magical power - Qing Gong, and his movements are erratic, like a whirlwind. There was a fishhook hanging on his collar. Whenever he encountered an attack that Su Xuan couldn''t dodge, Li Xian would lift the fishing rod and let Su Xuan go straight up and down to avoid Wei Hengbo''s chops. So and so. ?The two sides were barely at a stalemate. ??Wei Hengbo slashed a few times, and after realizing that he couldn''t hit the target, he suddenly opened his chest and tore out a blood vessel from his heart. ,ڡ The broken blood vessels were like high-pressure water guns, spraying blood out. Suddenly the air was filled with blood mist, and the sight of Su Xuan and Li Xian was obscured. ! By the light of blood. Wei Hengbo rushed to Li Xian. Su Xuan moved too fast and it was difficult to cut, but Li Xian was still holding the fishing rod! Just when the blade was about to hit, a water column suddenly hit Wei Hengbo in the face, knocking him staggering. The water mist dispersed by the water column also dispersed some of the surrounding blood mist. This is a true water spell! ?In addition to attacking, the true water spell also has a certain purification effect. After washing his face with the true water, Wei Hengbo seemed to be more awake. He first looked at his chest blankly, then looked at the confused expressions on other people''s faces, and immediately grabbed his head in pain and knelt on the ground. I, what have I done? "You heard from me, be careful of the Paper Fairy. I was attacked by the Paper Fairy... I was wrapped in paper by him, and everything I say and do is controlled by him." I dont know how long I can stay awake... So kill me quickly, but before you die, I hope you can hug me. After listening to Wei Hengbos words. Wei Qinglan walked towards her brother without any hesitation. She opened her arms and wanted to give her brother a hug. Su Xuan and Li Xian, who originally wanted to continue attacking, had no choice but to stop. The two were getting closer and closer, and just when they were about to touch each other, Wei Hengbo suddenly raised his head. His expression was extremely terrifying, and his mouth and eyes were opened to the maximum. Wei Qinglan could clearly see the dark mouth and the squirming blood vessels in the eye sockets, as if he was crying or laughing. Get it! A fierce sword flashed by, and Wei Qinglan was cut in two! ??The pride on Wei Hengbo''s face only lasted for a second, because in the next second, Wei Qinglan''s figure dissipated like a bubble. "I knew it would be like this... Growing up, how many times have you lied to me?" Wei Qinglan''s voice came from behind Wei Hengbo. As soon as he turned around, a burst of ice mist hit him. The ice mist was mixed with hailstones the size of eggs. Every piece of hailstone that fell on Wei Hengbo would form a solid block. Ice, when the ice fog dissipated, Wei Hengbo had been frozen into an ice sculpture. ??Wei Qinglan walked to the ice sculpture with tears in her eyes, opened her arms and hugged it. But even so, I still want to hug you The brother and sister hugged each other. Su Xuan and Li Xian did not disturb them, but watched quietly. ??When Wei Hengbo suddenly "recovered his senses", Wei Qinglan knew it was fake, but she immediately realized that exposing Wei Hengbo''s disguise had no meaning and would only make the battle anxious again. ?Hence, she used the ''Dream Bubble Technique'' to create a shadow that walked towards Wei Hengbo from the front, while she used the ''Hail Dispersing Curse'' to sneak attack from behind. The Hail Scattering Curse is an offensive curse. Each curse can only be released twice. It is used less often than the True Fire Curse and is more powerful than the True Fire Curse. In addition, Wei Hengbo still has the power of the True Water Curse left in him. This move was enough to control Wei Hengbo. The two hugged for a long time. ??Wei Qinglan suppressed the turbulent emotions in her heart. The most important thing now is to survive. She retracted her arms, wiped her tears, and was about to say something when she saw Li Xian take out a small mallet and hit it on the ice sculpture. This frightened her face and turned pale: "Wait a minute!" Li Xian doesnt wait. He was afraid that the relationship between brother and sister would cause trouble again, so he smashed the ice sculpture into pieces. ttle Wei Hengbo turned into ice cubes on the ground, flesh and blood mixed with ice, and his exposed heart finally stopped beating. Su Xuan and Li Xian breathed a sigh of relief. ?Whether this Wei Hengbo is true or not, as long as the enemy is dead, it is a good thing for them. But not yet waiting for them to laugh out loud. ifies. Wei Qinglan also fell down. ?Li Xian quickly picked her up, only to find that she was no longer breathing. She...is dead! Su Xuan and Li Xian looked at each other with confusion written on their faces. ?Li Xian scratched his hair: "Why did she die suddenly? She wasn''t even hit." Excessive sadness? Su Xuan guessed. Li Xian gave what he thought was a reasonable explanation: "Perhaps she was in poor health and had been exposed to the rain. Then she suddenly caught the cold while holding ice, and she died suddenly..." Su Xuan rolled his eyes: "Don''t talk about it. No matter how bad her health is, she is better than drunkards and tramps like you and me..." Speaking, speaking. ??The two of them felt chills all over. Wei Qinglan''s endless death meant that there was an inexplicable death mechanism in this blessed land. They didn''t even know how this mechanism was triggered! They haven''t found it yet. ?Behind a pile of paper, there was a man in a broad robe with big sleeves. The figure of the man and woman could not be seen clearly, and he was looking at them faintly... (End of this chapter) Chapter 343 Paper Fairys Doubts Chapter 343 The Paper Fairys Doubts After a while. Su Xuan and Li Xian gave up their research. ?Because Wei Qinglan''s death was really too sudden, so sudden that there were no signs at all. Rather than bothering here, they might as well continue to advance the progress of the blessed land. They had already wasted a lot of time by being disturbed by Wei Hengbo. Su Xuan picked up Wei Qinglan''s body and prepared to find a place to hide it. He just left it where it was, maybe the evil spirit would do something disgusting. But as soon as he stood up, his body suddenly froze. Where is the door? Yes, the door disappeared. Not only the door, but also the room seemed to be distorting. Su Xuan and Li Xian were surprised to find that all the paper figures piled in the room stood up. The uncut papers were also magically squirming like kelp washed by sea water. Their squirming tracks made the two of them confused about the space. His senses became confused and his body gradually became weak. It feels...like Ive been poisoned! ?Li Xian suddenly looked at the stove in the center of the room. The stove was lit at some point and was smoking! Su Xuan reacted faster. He picked up Wei Hengbo''s body and stuffed it under the stove. The body was wrapped in ice. When the ice melted, it would extinguish the fire. After discovering that the two men had the intention of putting out the fire, all the paper people rushed over. ?However, these paper figures don''t even have bamboo skeletons on their bodies, and their movements are slow and weak. Su Xuan used a dagger and Li Xian used a small hammer. The two of them took down all the paper figures in three strokes, five divided by two. But this does not solve the crisis between the two of them. ??The dead paper man''s body turned into fragments. Under the control of strange forces, these fragments floated to the two of them and stuck to them. They became more and more, as if they were going to be wrapped into paper men! at this time. The flame in the furnace has been extinguished. But Su Xuan and Li Xian were already like soft-legged shrimps. Li Xian reluctantly took out a piece of talisman and said, "Paper is afraid of fire. I''ll burn all these papers with a fire!" "Use your brain, we are all surrounded by paper. Once these papers are ignited, we will die or die!" Su Xuan sweated on his head, "I understand, the trap is not Wei Hengbo, but this room... From As soon as we stepped into the room, we were already hooked! Papa, papa The paper fairy clapped his hands and walked out. You finally figured it out, but it was too late. ??This Paper Fairy wears a wide robe and long sleeves, and is dressed like a scholar. His face is both male and female, with white powder painted on his face. There is a touch of strange red at the corners of his eyes and mouth, and there is a long and deep red scar on the front of his body. Su Xuan was not surprised that the Paper Fairy appeared. Since this place is a trap, there must be someone who set the trap. ??But the way Paper Fairy appeared made Li Xian couldn''t help but want to complain: "Haven''t you heard that the villain dies because he talks too much? The two of us are not dead yet. If you come out now, aren''t you afraid of capsizing in the gutter?" Zhixian kicked Wei Qinglan''s body aside and sat in front of Su and Li: "I didn''t want you to die in the first place. I still feel it is a pity that these brothers and sisters died... Is there any disease in this woman''s body? ? Su Xuan was stunned for a moment. He thought Wei Qinglan was plotted by Xie Sui, but he didn''t expect that even Xie Sui didn''t know how she died. ?Also, what do you mean by not wanting them to die? ?Zhixian grabbed Wei Hengbo''s head, touched his skull and explained. "I like to collect things, wealth, power, artworks, women...including ''talents''!" ? ? ? "As soon as I meet talents, I want them to become my subordinates, including you, including this Wei Hengbo, so ?The Paper Fairy licked his lips and said with a perverted expression: "While he was alive, I peeled off his skin and used my paper to replace the skin and wrap it around his body." Hearing what happened to Wei Hengbo, Su Xuan and Li Xian both showed unbearable expressions. But the Paper Fairy explained seriously: "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t kill him, you killed him. Replacing skin with paper will only make him loyal to me, but will not stop his life." Its just that I dont understand why Wei Hengbo was so strong before, but suddenly became weak after he surrendered to me? Su Xuan looked slightly shocked. He originally thought that the Paper Fairy came out early just because of arrogance, or to torture them and make them despair. ??But looking at Paper Fairy''s serious expression, Su Xuan understood that Paper Fairy was really doubtful. The ability of the Paper Fairy should be able to completely control the victim when used normally. However, the ability of the Beloved comes from worshiping gods and does not belong to oneself. Therefore, once controlled by the Paper Fairy, he becomes a slightly more powerful ordinary person. This is how Wei Hengbo transforms. weak reasons. ??But Su Xuan couldn''t tell him the whole story. He just deliberately mocked and said, "The injuries on your body must have been caused by Wei Hengbo''s chop!" ?Zhi Xian touched the wound. Wei Hengbo was surprisingly strong. Even if he attacked him secretly, he had to be slashed to subdue him. The wound is still aching until now... So the Paper Fairy took a fancy to Wei Hengbo''s ability and wanted to make Wei Hengbo his strongest paper puppet. During the production process, he deliberately gave him a lot more power. But he didn''t expect that after Wei Hengbo woke up, he would become so weak. ?In order to figure out the reason why he wasted his strength, the Paper Fairy set up this game. ?Seeing that Su and Li didn''t say anything, Paper Fairy raised his finger. He believed that as long as they suffered, these two people would be willing to speak. His! ??A small piece of paper fell from Li Xian''s body. Accompanying the piece of paper, there was a piece of Li Xians skin! ?Then the second and third pieces of paper began to peel off from Su Xuan''s body, and the two of them soon became like **** gourds. ?This kind of scream is extremely pleasant to the ears of the Paper Fairy. In fact, the strength of the Su Xuan trio is not weak. Although Su Xuan and Li Xian are newcomers, they still have many tools for worshiping gods. They just don''t know the existence of the paper fairy, and Wei Qinglan''s sudden death makes them fall. To such a field. ?Seeing that the two of them were about to be riddled with wounds like this. ?Li Xian''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his tired body suddenly became full of strength. He rushed towards the Paper Fairy and hit the paper fairy like crazy with the small hammer in his hand. Spurred by severe pain and death, Li Xian lost control again! ? Li Xian suddenly lost control, which scared the paper fairy. He quickly called to the paper man, controlled the paper, and then hurriedly controlled the crazy Li Xian. Su Xuan sighed. ?This kind of mental loss of control is not the transformation in the comics after all, and it cannot change the bad situation of the two of them. But the Paper Fairy became excited. This...is another good talent! ?The paper fairy, who has a collecting habit, fell in love with Li Xian''s madness, and the creative desire in his heart almost burst out. Lets start peeling off his skin first. When you see his skinless appearance, you should be willing to tell me the reason why Wei Hengbo suddenly became weak! ?Zhi Xian turned to look back at Li Xian, his eyes suddenly softened, as if he was looking at a piece of art. Poof! At this time. A long knife burning with blood-colored flames penetrated the Paper Fairy from behind! (End of this chapter) Chapter 344 Live and die together Chapter 344: Lets die together and live together The paper fairy was pierced through the chest. He lowered his head blankly, feeling no pain for a moment, just confused. ?The blade that passed through the chest was burning with strange **** fire, and these fires were burning the Paper Fairy''s body. Who is it? There should be no one else here. "And this knife belongs to Wei Hengbo, but he is already dead..." ?The Paper Fairy didn''t move, and his head suddenly turned around. When he saw the knife-wielding man behind him clearly, his slender eyes suddenly widened, and the red makeup at the corners of his eyes cracked! The person holding the knife is Wei Qinglan! Thats right, I understand, you people are really interesting, I will come to see you again, you all... Wow! ??Wei Qinglan pulled out his sword and used a powerful and heavy slash. The red fire directly split the paper fairy into two halves. The incarnation of the Paper Fairy. die! ?A lot of good things dropped from the body of the Paper Fairy incarnation, firstly the indispensable three-piece **** worship set, and then irregular pieces of paper. The changes are not over yet. ?All the papers in the room carry the power of the Paper Fairy, and all of them spontaneously ignite with the death of the Paper Fairy''s incarnation. ??The paper wrapping Su Xuan and Li Xian was quickly burned to ashes, which gave them another burn, but the good thing was that the burn helped them stop the bleeding caused by the previous peeling. ??The disappearing door of the room also reappeared, and Wei Qinglan quickly left the room with Su Xuan, Li Xian, and a bunch of loot. ??The burning is still going on, there are too many papers here, the flames spread, even the rain can''t stop it, the fire is burning, the firelight and thick smoke can be seen by everyone in the undead city. ??But its a little strange. ?Such a big movement did not attract the paper servants to come over. Perhaps the paper fairy ordered the paper servants in advance to stay away from the trap in order to enjoy themselves and not to interfere. The three of them came to an outdoor corridor to take shelter from the rain. ??Wei Qinglan devoted herself to worshiping the gods, while the two men were grinning in pain. When she finished worshiping the gods, Su Xuan couldn''t help but ask. "What''s going on? Weren''t you dead just now? Why are you suddenly alive again and can you still use your brother''s knife?" "What!" Wei Qinglan was shocked, "My sister is dead?!" Su Xuan and Li Xian were also shocked. What came out of Wei Qinglans mouth turned out to be a mans voice, Wei Hengbos voice! "Not dead, not dead!" Wei Qinglan suddenly blushed again, covered her mouth and whispered, "That was the effect of blessing, it just put me in a state of suspended animation." After some explanation. Su and Lis doubts were finally solved. The two brothers and sisters of the Wei family have matching blessings called "Together Death and Life Together". Only two people who are willing to die for each other will receive this blessing. Under this blessing. Once one person dies, the other person will also enter a state of death. This is called "co-death". After dying together, two people will live in the remaining healthy body. This is "together rebirth". After experiencing the process of living and dying together, Wei Qinglan has two people living in his body at the same time. This body can also use the abilities of two people at the same time. It is precisely because of this blessing. ???Only Wei Qinglan could quickly calm down after discovering that Wei Hengbo had become the enemy, and assisted Su and Li to kill Wei Hengbo. After she froze Wei Hengbo, she wanted to remind Su and Li, but she didn''t expect that Li Xian''s hand was too fast, which caused her to enter the process of ''co-death'' before she had time to leave a message. But fortunately, the three of them were not beaten by the Paper Fairy and got a chance to survive. Su Xuan picked up a piece of strange paper dropped by the Paper Fairy: "Hey, this paper feels so strange. It doesn''t feel like paper, but much softer and more delicate." Human skin, this is human skin! ??Li Xian also held two pieces. He greedily put the two pieces of paper on his face. The human skin paper made him excited from the bottom of his heart. Su Xuan was startled and quickly took it from Li Xian''s hand. ?Li Xian was stunned for a moment, a flash of panic flashed in his eyes. The feeling when he touched the human skin paper just now still makes him nostalgic. He has been fishing under the Sanxian Bridge for so long, and has finally cultivated his character and forgotten some perverted thoughts. However, since entering the blessed land, he has received too many stimulations. The Li Xian of the past may be coming back soon... And this time Probably won''t leave again. Yo, you are really here, what a coincidence! After the courtyard door opened, two familiar figures walked in. Wu Xian and Du E greeted them briskly. Behind them, an illusory figure followed. Wei Qinglan strode over, patted Wu Xian on the shoulder, and said angrily: "That''s great, I''m really afraid that all of you will die and only us will be left alive." ?Wu Xian froze on the spot, his brain shut down on the spot. "Brother, please stop saying a few words..." Wei Qinglan smiled awkwardly, "Isn''t this Mrs. He? Why is she here?" ??The shadows behind Wu Xian and the two men are none other than the ghost of Mrs. He. At this time, Mrs. He''s face looked disgusting, as if someone owed her eight hundred yuan. ?When she first returned to the He family, she gave Wu Xian a broken porcelain piece. As long as Wu Xian broke the porcelain piece, she would come out to help Wu Xian. ??The Mingqi was found to be buried with the city god, so Wu Xian originally wanted to use her to find Wei Qinglan and the others. But before he opened his mouth, there was a fire. ??The only people who could make such a commotion in He Mansion were the family members, so Wu Xian and the others hurried over and happened to meet up with Wei Qinglan and the others. But the porcelain pieces have been pinched. ?Old Mrs. He can only leave after helping, so she always looks dissatisfied. Mrs. He urged: "If you want me to help you, tell me quickly. I can''t stay with you outside all the time. Don''t you have other companions that you haven''t found yet? I can find them quickly." ??Wu Xian shook his head: "There are still Ran Huangtian and Jian Lingyu. The old man said that one of them smells like dog and the other smells like medicine. He can find it easily, so I won''t trouble you..." Seeing that Wu Xian was struggling, Du E came up with an idea. "We have nothing to do with Grandma He''s help. The next step cannot be taken until everyone gathers together. Why don''t we spend some time and let Grandma He take Du Rushi and the others away, which can be considered a good thing. " ?Wu Xian weighed the time, pros and cons, and his own wishes, and nodded after thinking for more than ten seconds. Okay, lets do it! ?The entire He Mansion is a devil''s cave. The only innocent people in this devil''s cave are those poor young ladies. ?Just because Du Rushi helped Wu Xian twice, if they continue to stay in Hefu, no matter what the outcome of Wu Xian and others'' actions tonight, these poor people will not end well. "Since it won''t delay our survival, let''s save him. It can be regarded as a good relationship." (End of this chapter) Chapter 345 last meal Chapter 345 The Last Meal The walls of the courtyard are high and dense, making the entrance feel like a prison. For weak women like Du Rushi and Ma Xiaowan, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky to escape from He''s house. Their fate is to gradually rot in He''s house. But for Wu Xian and others. ?Saving them out is just a matter of effort. ?The group of people quickly arrived at the area where the young ladies lived, knocked on the door one by one and called everyone out. After briefly explaining the background, the young ladies were ready to escape. These women have long been looking forward to escaping from He''s house as soon as they arrive. Secondly, with Du Rushi''s mediation, they quickly accepted the current situation. ?At this time, the entire He Mansion has been turned into a mess by the family members. Old Mrs. He has become a force of his own. With the local ghost of Old Lady He here, it will not be a problem for these young ladies to escape from the He Mansion. Achieve this point. ?Wu Xian felt that he was interesting enough. But just when he wanted to leave, he was attracted by the chattering discussion among the young ladies while they were preparing. ?One of them, the eldest young lady, who is in her mid-twenties, has an elegant temperament and looks very fertile, said. I entered the palace early. Two years ago, there was a strange incident. Two people from all walks of life secretly sent a large number of artifacts and burial objects to He Mansion, hoping to hold a proper funeral in He Mansion. "But they were killed by servants on the way, and the burial objects they smuggled in were lost. Later, I accidentally discovered that there was a cellar under a dragon-shaped carving in the back garden. All the grave goods are there, and they might be useful to you if you want to have a proper funeral." Wu Xian immediately wrote down the location. It is indeed the case. If you want to obtain the artifacts and burial objects, you cant just find them in mass graves. ?Perspicuous people in this world are also trying to save themselves. Although their efforts have failed, the things they accumulated in the process of self-rescue will also be useful to Wu Xian and others. Since the City God is here, this clue will not be used for the time being, but if the City God is unable to help, they can still use the things in the cellar to check for any gaps. Continue. ?A woman with bright eyes and bright teeth in a goose-yellow skirt said: "I am Deng Wanqiu, the tenth young lady of the He family. Actually, I married into the He family to find my father..." My father is a famous craftsman in the Immortal City. Three years ago, he was suddenly entrusted in a dream by a ghost who claimed to be the Yaocheng City God and asked him to use special materials to make three utensils. The three items were a paper knife, a hammer for breaking porcelain, and a sickle for cutting flowers. Following the instructions of the City God, he brought those three items to He Mansion on a moonlit night. After that, my father never came back Some time ago, I fell asleep in a pavilion, and suddenly I dreamed of my father. He asked me to tell the City God about his location, but how do I know and how can I contact the City God? As I leave today, I will never have the chance to fulfill my fathers last wish. Can you please do me this favor? ?Wu Xian nodded and agreed. The information from other young ladies is not very important, or if there is important information, there is no time to talk about it. ??Du E looked at their leaving figures and couldn''t help but complain: "Good guys, I''m posting a side mission here." ?Wu Xian sighed and shook his head. Its a pity that we knew it too late. After entering He Mansion, all the family members subconsciously ignored these young ladies because they believed that these caged birds could not obtain some important information. "It''s not too late now. The second piece of information should be useful to the City God... The time we made with the City God is coming soon, and it''s time to gather at the City God''s Temple." ????Yaocheng City God''s Temple. At this time, all the surviving relatives and newcomers gathered in the City God''s Hall. ?Wu Xian, Du E, Wen Chao, Jian Lingyu, Wei Qinglan, Su Xuan, Li Xian, Ran Huangtian. A few days down the road. There are only eight survivors left, including five dependents and three newcomers. Wu Xian originally thought. ??The tramp and the fisherman under the bridge would be the first to die, but I didn''t expect these two to survive until now. Although they looked a little miserable, they became more alive and well after being treated by Jian Lingyu. ??Wei Qinglan brother and sister are of the same body, Jian Lingyu''s body is full of medicine, and Ran Huangtian is trying to scratch his head with his feet... ?We heard that the three zombies were standing at the door. The City God hated zombies very much, so they were not allowed to enter the main temple. In front of the eight of them, a large number of delicacies were placed. Braised pig head, braised beef head, roast chicken and duck, steamed buns, rice noodles These things were the most abundant food they had seen since entering this blessed land. At this time, everyone was exhausted physically and mentally, and their eyes were filled with tears when they saw these things. The City God smiled and said: "These are the foods offered to the deceased. There is no time in the underworld. As long as the essence has not been sucked away by ghosts, these foods will be exactly the same as when they were offered. You can eat them with confidence and don''t have to worry about any hidden dangers in the food." As soon as these words came out, the eight people immediately started devouring the food. ?Eating pictures each have their own splendor. Even Du E and Jian Lingyu couldn''t care less about maintaining a ladylike appearance. They just swallowed the meat in big mouths. Ran Huangtian''s eating pictures were even more unbearable to look at... ??The skinny gangsters were holding on to the wall and leaning on sticks, drooling as they watched. The City God said it quite easily. These foods were not precious forty years ago, but they are so precious now that they were even reluctant to eat them even if they were stored in the warehouse of the City God''s Temple. Eat, eat. ?Wu Xian took some time to inform the City God of the information he had obtained from the young ladies. The city **** was shocked when he heard this. ??He hurriedly ordered his subordinates to find those things quickly. The messengers did not care about their greed and spread out like the wind to find the three things left by the craftsman. After the people were dispersed, the City God explained. Those three things are the materials I searched for with all the strength of the City Gods Temple, and the props I entrusted to skilled craftsmen to create. Each of them has special power over the three immortals, and can also unlock the shackles on my body. "It''s a pity that after I sent the materials out, there was no news about the craftsman. I didn''t expect that he died silently in a mass grave, which is also sad..." ?Wu Xian was in a better mood after eating. ??If they can get the City God out of trouble, their success rate in holding a correct funeral will be higher. After all, they have to face the three stronger immortals at the same time, so it is good to have one more method. Time is tight. Soon, the eight people ate up all the food like a storm. They stood up holding their bellies and looked at the large number of porcelain paper figures and other objects piled in the corner of the City God''s Temple. The next thing they had to do was to find what they needed. Make final preparations for a proper funeral! (End of this chapter) Chapter 346 The art of contract Chapter 346: The art of making a contract The paper figures and ceramics brought back by the underworld guards were spread out. ?Wu Xian rummaged around inside and quickly found the red paper dog and a set of blue and white porcelain that he needed. ?The paper dog is in the shape of a Chihuahua, only the size of a small hen. It looks frail and a bit cute. ?That blue and white porcelain three-piece set is of pure white texture and painted with cobalt blue intertwining lotus patterns. There are no imitations everywhere in the world. If this thing were to be seen in reality, it would be an "old stock". ?But things have been found. But Wu Xian had a headache again. ?Porcelain and paper dogs are too fragile. He can''t take these two things to fight the three immortals, right? ?If you really do this, either these two things will be broken, or Wu Xian will be broken. As soon as Wu Xian came up with this idea, he noticed something had changed in the Dudu. He opened the Dudu and took a look at it, and found that he could temporarily store all the burial objects and artifacts in the Dudu, and then take them out after entering the coffin. "go!" With a soft drink, two rays of green and red light flashed, and the three-piece porcelain set and paper dog disappeared in place. New information appeared in the document. ??Blue and white porcelain with lotus pattern: Exquisite porcelain produced by the official kiln. Carrying this set of porcelain can slightly enhance the toughness of the skin... The special bonus from the ceramic ring can generate three one-time shields with entangled lotus patterns! ?Wu Xian''s lips curled up when he saw the description of the blue and white porcelain. The blue and white porcelain indeed had special effects, and with the bonus of the ring dropped by the porcelain fairy, the three shields might be able to save a life at a critical moment. But after seeing the introduction of the red paper dog, Wu Xians face fell. ?Red Paper Chihuahua: A small pet paper dog made by a paper craftsman based on stray exotic dogs. Carrying this dog has a chance of getting stressed when being stimulated. Why does this have negative effects? But there were too few red paper dogs. The City God''s agents searched through thousands of graves in the mass graves, but only found this one that met the requirements. Fortunately, Wu Xian had a way to strengthen it, so he temporarily let this one go. Stubble. After taking the artifacts and burial objects, Wu Xian made a bunch of originated gold ingots and stuffed them into the funeral certificate. These gold ingots could not be used as ghost coins, but they were still considered as fulfilling one of the requirements of the funeral. The ultimatum states that these paper money can be used to bribe the evil spirits guarding the Three Immortals Auditorium, so that they can enter the Three Immortals Auditorium without any damage. However, according to Wu Xian and others'' plan, the guards will not survive until the funeral is over, so there is no need to bribe them. So far. ??Except for the auditorium that you are about to go to and the coffin placed in the auditorium, all the elements for a proper funeral have been gathered. The family members all placed the funeral and burial utensils in their certificates. The burial utensils and utensils of the three newlyweds were also inexplicably shrunk and could be easily carried by them. But before taking action. They also need to exchange some information and formulate a plan of action. The first is the relic dropped by the incarnation of the Three Immortals. There are three rings in total. Wu Xian and Du E each have one. The remaining one can be used by others, and the person holding the ring can also take off his own ring after using up the shield three times. Come down to someone else. What fell from the Paper Fairy''s body were four pieces of human skin paper. These human skin papers were ripped off by the Paper Fairy from the body of the powerful puppet. They inherited the will of the powerful puppet during his lifetime. The human skin paper was glued to the body of the buried paper figure, but Resurrection of paper figures to assist the family members in the battle. What the Flower Fairy dropped was a white flower the same size as her head. By eating the petals of this white flower, one can enter the underworld for a long time. They will no longer be limited by the short time limit of the Flower of Naihe, and will have more energy while in the underworld. Being abundant can greatly delay the onset of fatigue. ??The porcelain fairy ring belongs to Wu Xian and Du E, the white flower belongs to Jian Lingyu, and the four pieces of human skin belong to the brother and sister Wei Qinglan. They exchanged interests for the use rights of these three things. Jian Lingyu distributed the white flowers to everyone on the condition that he would not take risks and stay at the rear to assist in the battle throughout the whole process, so that everyone could enjoy the effect of the white flowers. ?Wu Xian and Du E exchanged a ring and special help for two pieces of human skin paper from Wei Qinglan. After getting two pieces of human skin paper. ?Wu Xian took out the Tiangong Magic Pen and asked for some waste paper from the City God. He released his red Chihuahua and used the Tiangong Magic Pen to write and draw on the red Chihuahua, the waste paper, and the human skin paper. ?That little Chihuahua is really too weak and may cause Wu Xian to have a stress reaction. ?Wu Xian felt a chill when he thought that he would be like a dog, shivering and peeing at the same time, so he had to use the Tiangong Magic Pen to strengthen it. ??He agreed to Wei Qinglan''s special help and also used the Tiangong Magic Pen to strengthen Wei Qinglan''s paper figurine. A moment later, a majestic giant **** wolf appeared next to Wu Xian. This giant wolf was as big as a tiger, with fangs like daggers, a tail like a steel whip, protruding bone spurs at the joints, and hook-like claws on the soles of its feet... It is a painting anyway, so Wu Xian simply added some enhancements based on the "dog". The human skin paper dropped by the paper fairy is in the body of the giant wolf. This giant wolf is as flexible as a living thing. It is so obedient that it follows Wu Xian. As long as Wu Xian makes a thought, this giant wolf can kill anyone. . Wu Xian then painted three more paintings. First, he painted the two paper figures owned by Wei Qinglan, a man and a woman, into strong knights wearing armor, and then he painted Du E''s somewhat silly green paper bear into Got a devil muscle bear... In fact, Tiangong Magic Brush could no longer hold up when he was painting the third painting. However, Du E used a spirit-replenishing method on the magic brush, which restored the magic brush and completed a total of four paintings... ?While everyone was talking about the transaction, Du E went to see the City God and had a brief communication with him, but Wu Xian didn''t know what was said between them. At this point, everyones preparations are considered to be successfully completed. The underworld. Three Immortals Auditorium. ???More than a dozen coffins and urns are neatly placed in the center of the auditorium. Some of them are rotten, symbolizing that the owner of the coffin has died. ?Three tall statues of gods surround these coffins. At first glance, these three statues look like dead objects, but if you look closely, you can find that their eyes, ears, mouths and noses are as flexible as living people. These three statues of gods are the three immortals. The existence of the Three Immortals is very special. They are evil spirits who have turned into clay idols. They can only stay in the auditorium in the underworld. They can only interfere with the outside world through incarnation. At this time, all three incarnations have been killed, and they have lost the means to interfere with the outside world. ?But they were not panicked, because the incarnation only had one-third of their strength, and the coffin of the person who killed the incarnation was in their hands. The coffin is life, and the lives of those people are in the hands of the three immortals. ?As long as the fourth hour comes, the three immortals can make a contract with the coffin, and those with strange abilities will no longer be able to escape from their hands. ?The world has lost its funerals and is overrun with demons and ghosts. But the common characteristic of those demons and ghosts is that they are all yearning for coffins. It is by relying on this contract that the three immortals can safely control the situation in the auditorium. (End of this chapter) Chapter 347 Evil tactics Chapter 347 Evil Tactics The evil spirit who has been contracted. He became the slave of the three immortals. ??The weakest among them will be transformed into the minions of the Three Immortals, becoming ''pale ghosts'', ''monsters under the moon'', ''paper servants'', etc... ?The three or two with the best talents will be transformed into the reserve three immortals. After the three immortals of this period have completed their cultivation, the reserve three immortals will take over their positions. It is by relying on this set of processes that the tentacles of the Three Immortals have spread to almost the entire world. But the contract is time-limited. ?Arent the Three Immortals afraid that the person to whom the contract was made will be beaten to the Three Immortals Hall before the fourth quarter of the day and **** his coffin back? Of course Im afraid! Therefore, among the demons who have been contracted, those who are neither weak nor strong will be responsible for guarding outside the Three Immortals Auditorium, and will not allow anyone to have the opportunity to invade the Three Immortals Auditorium and destroy the ceremony of the contract... ?This process is always foolproof and there can be no mistakes. Just when Paper Fairy thought that there could be no mistakes, he suddenly heard a piercing scream coming from outside. "ah!" ?The screams broke the silence of the underworld. ?Then all kinds of random sounds came, including fighting, explosions, wind, thunder... Various sounds appeared around the Sanxian Auditorium. Whats this? ??The statues of the Three Immortals turned back and forth, looking at each other with confused looks on their faces. Their incarnations were destroyed and they were unable to provide help to their subordinates outside, and they could not even obtain any information. After a while. The noisy voice finally stopped. The three immortals breathed a sigh of relief. Those intruders must have been killed by the evil spirits guarding outside. But this idea has just been mentioned. Suddenly there was chaos outside again. Just like before, there were all kinds of random noises, like... there were also dogs barking! Repeat this several times. Sanxian''s mood was up and down like a roller coaster, and the outside finally fell into a long period of silence. But Sanxian''s mood was completely uneasy. Noisy sounds mean there is a fight going on, silence means the fight is over Which side won? Outside the Sanxian Auditorium. ??There are ravines all over the ground, and evil corpses are lying everywhere. ?Wu Xian and his team walked among the corpses, picking up statues, incense burners, incense and other objects dropped by the evil spirits with smiles on their faces. at this time. All the evil spirits guarding outside the auditorium have been killed by them. Just as Wu Xian thought when he heard about the situation outside the auditorium, the horror of the evil spirit lies in the deterrence when the evil spirit does not appear, and in the fear of the unknown. When everyone knows that these evil spirits are around the auditorium, guarding them and cannot leave easily, these evil spirits have lost their identity and become experience packages used by the loved ones to brush off monsters. certainly. Even though the strength of the dependents has improved a lot, they still have to fight against so many evil spirits head-on. So after some discussion. We all agreed on a somewhat evil method. Since a piece of Naihe Flower can allow them to enter the underworld for fifteen minutes, if the petals are crushed and divided into fifteen parts evenly, will each part be able to enter the underworld for one minute? What if this portion is less? ?So, this bug-like plan took shape. Two quarters of an hour ago. Wu Xian and his party, led by Yin Chai, arrived around the Sanxian Auditorium. ??The Hall of the Three Immortals in the underworld is as majestic as in reality, but evil spirits are everywhere, with piles of bones, will-o''-the-wisps and ghostly fires floating around, and it doesn''t look like a serious place at first glance! The evil spirits outside were all looking around attentively. They all had green faces and fangs, and looked so weird that even children would have nightmares when they saw them. ??The bald and evil giant-like figure stood in front of the door holding a giant mace. There are groups of beast-headed monsters, wearing armor and carrying swords, patrolling around the auditorium. There are ethereal ghosts lingering in the sky... At first glance. It is simply an unconquerable evil military fortress. ?Wu Xian and other eight people, with zombies, paper dogs, paper bears and other objects, observed for a long time next to a huge rock. They seemed to be frightened by the battle. Until they disappeared out of thin air one by one and returned to reality, they did not dare to attack the evil spirits. But actually. They are just checking in. After returning to reality, each of them took some fragments of the Flower of Neihe and drank them. This plan is based on Wen Chao. Only Wen Chao has the ability to accurately divide the Flower of Naihe into equal parts, so that their time in the underworld can be almost accurate to a few seconds. When they were ready, the eight of them drank the petals together. ! ?The eight dependents appeared in the underworld again. As soon as they landed on the ground, they all threw out a curse towards the target they had found at the beginning. Thunder Curse! Gangfeng Curse! Insect Eater Curse! The Resentful Soul Curse! ?These curses knocked all evil spirits off their feet. Some evil spirits were caught off guard and were directly killed by the spells, leaving only corpses and worship tools on the ground. ??The evil spirits were suddenly attacked. They finally reacted and were about to launch a counterattack, only to find that the eight neat people just now had disappeared inexplicably... In a moment. After the family members were ready, they took the Flower of Neihe and launched a shameless sneak attack on the evil spirits guarding the auditorium who thought they had escaped... In short. After several times in succession. ?There are no evil spirits alive outside. The eight people happily gathered up all the scattered props one by one, preparing to take them into reality, perform the final worship, and then start to conquer the three immortals. It is worth mentioning that most of the evil spirits that die in the outside world will disappear into ashes, but the evil spirits that die in the underworld still retain their bodies, which adds some trouble for everyone to pick up the loot. But everyone is in a good mood. With the success against the evil spirits guarding the city, everyone felt relieved. Since this strategy was effective against the evil spirits outside, would it be useless against the three immortals in the center of the auditorium? Even if the Three Immortals are very strong, they probably wont be able to bear being attacked by a series of sneak attacks! The three incarnations have been cleansed, the three immortals have been damaged, bugs have been mastered, and abilities have been accumulated. The City God is about to be unblocked, and he also has some weapons against the three immortals... So many advantages have been accumulated. ?Wu Xian didnt even know how they could lose! Perhaps this boss battle will be Wu Xians easiest battle since he entered the blessed land. While talking and laughing. All the loot has been collected. ??Wu Xian and others returned to reality. This time they appeared in a spacious courtyard. The wind and rain had stopped, but the dark clouds were still thick. They did not have to worry about the moonlight suddenly taking them into the underworld. In order to deal with the guards outside. Wu Xian spent a lot of money. The toes of the Moon Palace Dance Shoes were exposed, the Ruyi Linglong Gun was also covered with cracks, the blood-stained boomerang had only one last chance, and the big red wolf dog also had many wounds. The only one that was intact was The only means left are a ''Fire God General Technique'' and an ''Exceeding Limit Technique''. What methods can be used to deal with the three immortals depends on this time of worshiping the gods! (End of this chapter) Chapter 348 Ready to go Chapter 348 Ready to go Because it is necessary to reserve the ultimate move to deal with the three immortals. ??Wu Xian''s contribution in the sneak attack on the gatekeeper Xie Sui was relatively small, but even so he got three opportunities to worship the gods. They are two statues of the Heavenly Official - Kuixing Guanlu Zhusi, and one Earth Official - the Demon God Zhuyin. Actually, these three statues are not what Wu Xian wants the most, but everyone else has their own needs. In addition, the types of statues dropped by Gatekeeper Xie Sui are somewhat limited, so these are the three that Wu Xian can get. ?Time was limited, so Wu Xian did not delay and inserted three sticks of incense in sequence. In an instant, clouds and mist rose, and blood mist filled the air. Each of the three statues had a brilliant light, and all nine divine powers shone brilliantly. Wu Xian stood among the three statues, as if he was in a blurred dream. ??Wu Xian first looked at the statue of the local official, the demon **** Zhuyin. The three books floating in front of this great **** were all about demon supernatural powers, which are: Demon magical power: participate in transformation. Ginseng is proficient in the art of transformation. He often transforms into a child and plays in the mountains, tying a red rope around his body so that he cannot escape... By practicing this magical power, he can transform into a human-shaped ginseng and hide it underground. Demon magical power: fox fire Fox spirits like to set fire. If they practice this magical power, they will have a fox tail. When the tail moves, fire will be born. Demon magical power: Turtle Armor Learning this magical power, you will be born with thick turtle armor, which is as tough as cowhide and as strong as iron, which can greatly reduce the damage suffered. However, if the armor is too heavy, it may affect your movement... After reading these three demonic powers. ?Wu Xian thought for a moment, then gave up on the latter two and chose the seemingly least useful parameter. Fox Fire has a good ability, and the fluffy fox tail is also fun, but in terms of fire control, Wu Xian already has the Fire Divine General Technique, and there is some overlap in functions. ??Although turtle armor can greatly enhance survivability, its negative abilities are too deadly. Although its defense power is increased, attacks that can be avoided may not be able to be avoided. You must know that the evil spirits'' attacks are not only straightforward and infuriating skills, but also some vicious and sinister tricks, such as curses, poisons, and haunting spirits. The tortoise shell cannot defend against these moves. ??The ginseng transformation can only turn into ginseng and burrow into the ground. The dependents don''t know how to use this ability, but the evil spirits don''t know how to deal with it. Maybe this evil trick will have unexpected effects. ?Wu Xian pointed his finger. Shen Bian''s magical power turned into blood and poured into Wu Xian''s body. Poof! ??On Wu Xian''s head, a small red flower grew. The little flower looked like a dandelion with no hair on top, but small wolfberry berries on top. This is a ginseng flower. ?Wu Xian smiled bitterly, his appearance has still changed, but it still looks better than carrying a turtle shell. ?Then Wu Xian turned his head and saw the two statues of the heavenly officials - Kuixing Guanlu and Lord Si. ??The curse talisman is a talisman painted with direct attack spells; Shu is a talisman painted with indirect attack spells; The talisman is a talisman painted with special blessing effects on weapons, props and items; As for the talisman, it is a talisman that blesses various magical powers. And what Chief Kuixing Guanlu gave him was a magic urn. In front of Wu Xian were six shining dharma urns floating with divine light. Each one had a unique effect. The reason why Wu Xian worshiped the two statues together was because he wanted to find one. can play a cooperative role. These six talismans are respectively. Parallel shooting method: The next curse will be shot two in parallel at the same time. Standing method: When acquiring the next magical power, the appearance remains unchanged. Double shot method: Double the number of times the next talisman will take effect. Copy method: Copy any talisman. ?Bounce method: The next time the curse is released, it can bounce three times when it hits an obstacle. Method of reduction: Reduce the use loss of a magical power. Wu Xians eyes shone: These are the two! He didn''t even read the introductions of all the methods, and he had already chosen the double-shot method and the copy method. Its not that the other magical weapons are not strong, its that these two are combined together, and combined with Wu Xians three transformations and one blessing, they can produce a heaven-defying effect! certainly. ?Wu Xian also took a look at the others. ?The simultaneous shooting method and the bouncing method are to add special effects to the curse drum, but Wu Xian didn''t have a single curse drum in his hand. The styling method is suitable for those who love beauty, but it does not only have the effect of beauty. If it is combined with the turtle shell mentioned above, it can enhance the defense power without slowing down the speed due to the bulky turtle shell. . As for the law of derogation, it is very suitable for those who rely on magical powers. ?After getting the talisman, Wu Xian had to consider which talisman to copy using the copy method. Using the double-shot method to enhance the copy method, one talisman could be copied into four others at once. Wu Xian didnt have many choices at this time. ??He only has two talismans in his hand, one is the Ultra-Limited Technique, and the other is the Fire Divine General Technique. After a little hesitation, Wu Xian decided to copy the Fire God General Technique, because although the over-limit method can enhance the power of the weapon, it will cause the weapon to break prematurely. In the current state of the blood-stained boomerang, if he takes over one shot of the over-limit method, it will It''s almost there. If five Overlimit spells are stacked on top of each other, I''m afraid the boomerang will explode in your hand before you even throw it... ? He ??held two playing cards with Dharma seals printed on them between his fingers. With a flick, the two playing cards turned into five playing cards. These five playing cards happened to be Spades A2345 Flush. ?The five poker cards all have the Divine General Technique of the Ministry of Fire, but the divine generals printed on them are different. Wu Xian looked at them carefully and put away all the poker cards. At this time. Other people have also changed. ?The one who has changed the most is Wei Qinglan, who has a long sword on his waist and a long bow on his back. He wears a set of straight chain mail and is majestic, and his body is full of blood. If you don''t consider the ultimate move, Wei Qinglan may be the one with the strongest conventional combat ability among the family members. She may be able to easily kill the porcelain fairy she encountered before, because she is actually two people, and both brother and sister have the same ability to worship gods. It can be released through this body. But if you consider the ultimate move. ?Wu Xian felt that he was terrifyingly strong! ??He has two big trump cards in his hand, namely the blood-stained boomerang blessed by over-limit magic, and five fire **** generals. How can he lose in this situation? ??Jian Lingyu had a wine gourd on her waist, and a few green flying knives stuck to the edge of her sunhat. ?Du E has a lot of bottles and jars on her body, and some straw on her body. Ever since she entered the blessed land, she has started to transform from a beautiful student girl in the city to an old witch in the mountains. Wen Chao still looked calm and calm, but the movements of his three zombies seemed to be stiffer than before, and there was a faint sound of metal and iron clashing as they walked. Su Xuan has an extra pair of boots on his feet with complicated patterns. ?Li Xian was carrying a rusty weapon on his back... ?Nearly everyone has a swollen look on their face. It seems that all the props they received for worshiping the gods are good. Only Li Xian has a sad face. ?His expression didn''t look like he didn''t get something good. More like being depressed about something else No matter what. ?Now that the worship of gods is over, their final battle against the Three Immortals is finally about to begin. The decisive battle begins with Su Xuan! (End of this chapter) Chapter 349 Shenxing armor riding boots Chapter 349 Shenxing Armor Horse Boots The east side of He Mansion. A spacious courtyard. ??The paper servants around this place have all been cleared away. It is safe enough for the family members to complete the battle against the three immortals with peace of mind. Su Xuan was wrapped in many strips of cloth. Because of Jian Lingyu''s presence, Su Xuan''s injuries were easily treated and would no longer affect his actions in a short period of time. Under the spotlight, Su Xuan ate the powder of Naihe Flower. ! The figure disappeared. In this battle plan, Su Xuan''s mission is the first and most important. All subsequent actions must be based on the success of Su Xuan''s action. Therefore, everyone is hoping that Su Xuan will not make any mistakes. As soon as Su Xuan opened his eyes, he found himself standing at the door of the Three Immortals Auditorium. He looked around a few times, counted a few times silently in his mind, and then took a starting position... "here we go!" Inside the auditorium. ?The three immortals, who look like clay sculptures, are moving slowly. ?The movement and silence outside disturbed their hearts. Now they urgently need someone to help them answer their questions and tell them what is going on outside the auditorium. ??Whether this person is an evil spirit they control or an enemy who comes to the door. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? They saw Su Xuan running into the auditorium. Hua Xian raised her eyelids slightly: "Finally, we are here. It is indeed the people brought back in this batch of coffins." ?The paper fairy looked puzzled: "But why is there only one..." "No matter what they are doing, those guys outside are not vegetarians. The others must have been dealt with. Now there is only one left alive. If we catch him and interrogate him carefully, we will know everything." Porcelain Fairy''s body was covered with cracks, and he immediately assumed a fighting posture. No matter what Su Xuan wanted to do, he would be able to fight back immediately. But what none of the three immortals expected was this. After Su Xuan rushed into the auditorium, he only glanced at the three of them briefly, then turned at a right angle and ran towards the right. ?) Three Immortals have their heads filled with questions. What are you doing here, running in circles? Twenty-seven steps! After recording the number of steps, Su Xuan turned left again and galloped towards the other side. After reaching the end, he turned left again and recorded the number of steps. The Paper Fairy''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Stop him!" As the wisest among the three immortals, Zhixian didn''t know what Su Xuan was going to do, but he knew that Su Xuan was definitely causing trouble, and he couldn''t let Su Xuan run away no matter what. After hearing this, Porcelain Immortal chased Su Xuan boldly. Porcelain Fairy''s body looks like it is made of white porcelain. It looks very difficult to move, but his speed is weirdly fast. Su Xuan''s running speed is close to the human limit because of his light characters, but Porcelain Fairy Xian still easily caught up with him, stretched out his big hand, and was about to capture him. But Su Xuan did not panic at all when faced with this situation. The reason why everyone let him in first was because he was not easy to catch! The patterns on the boots under his feet lit up, and four lifelike galloping horses suddenly appeared on each shoe. In the sound of galloping horses neighing. Su Xuan''s figure suddenly became illusory, and Porcelain Fairy''s palm was empty. When Porcelain Fairy reacted, Su Xuan had already turned another corner and stopped at the gate of the Three Immortals Auditorium. ?The boots are called Magic Armor Horse Boots, and they are boots worn by Tiansu Xing. After activating the four Magic Armor Horse Boots on the boots, the speed can be greatly increased. ?Zhi Xian snorted coldly. Lifting up the sleeves of his broad robe, countless pieces of paper cut into the size of talismans flew out from the sleeves. These pieces of paper danced with the Paper Fairy''s fingers. Just running a little faster, if the three immortals want to catch it, they can still catch it. ??But Su Xuan looked at the flying notes without any panic. His eyes glanced around, trying to remember everything in the auditorium. ???? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Countless notes rushed towards Su Xuan, but when the notes dispersed, there was nothing in the place. Su Xuan had disappeared... The three immortals looked at each other, a little at a loss. Hahu Su Xuan returned to the He Mansion out of breath. Running quickly consumed his energy, so his body was soaked with sweat. The wound just bandaged by Jian Lingyu was also in severe pain from the salt in the sweat. ??But Su Xuan had roots under his feet and didn''t even move. He just shouted to call the other people who had dispersed over. ?Wu Xian asked Su Xuan: "You are standing at the door of the auditorium. Is your body tilted?" No, its straight on, not off at all. How far is it to the left and right? Su Xuan thought for a while and replied: "Twenty-seven steps on the left, thirty-two steps on the right, about forty steps in front and back..." Following his description, everyone drew the outline of the entire Sanxian Auditorium in the mud. Fortunately, the rain had stopped, otherwise it would be difficult to draw in the mud even if it was raining. Thats right. ?This is the purpose of Su Xuan running circles in the auditorium, to determine the specific location of the Sanxian Auditorium! The spaces in the underworld and He Mansion are not in one-to-one correspondence, and the structure of the Three Immortals Auditorium in the underworld is also very different from reality. Just like a small tomb of a consumptive ghost that can be expanded into a courtyard, the space in the underworld is quite chaotic. Where you went out last time, you have to go in next time, otherwise there may be a big deviation. Only the space inside the building is stable. So before fighting, it is necessary to conduct such a measurement. Otherwise, after eating the fragments of the Flower of Neihe, you may be teleported outside the auditorium, to the top of the auditorium, or into the walls of the auditorium. ??The above is just a bit of effort. If it happens to be transferred to the hands of the Porcelain Fairy, and he pinches it... ?That picture makes ones scalp numb just thinking about it. After the measurement, Wu Xian asked Su Xuan: "Have you seen the coffin?" Su Xuan nodded: "I saw it, right in the center of the auditorium, about this location..." ?Wu Xian twitched the corners of his mouth, and the ginseng flowers in his curly hair also trembled. Its true. Its really troublesome. Fortunately, I have a plan for this. ??Wu Xian took the telescopic rod again and drew the location for storing the coffin on the ground. After explaining all the information, Su Xuan quickly found a dry place to rest for a while. In order to make a contract, the three immortals must place those coffins in a conspicuous position. ??But the problem is that these coffins are very important to the family members. Not to mention whether they will hurt themselves if they are damaged, once the coffins are destroyed, they will not be able to carry out the funeral even if they defeat the three immortals afterwards. So in the plan, there is also the part of retaking the coffin. This part of the plan can only rely on the two ladies in the team. Du E and Jian Lingyu! Before starting to take action, Wu Xian frowned and asked Du E: "Are you okay?" When they were in Wu Burial Village, Du E mysteriously told Wu Xian that she was going to die, and asked Wu Xian not to be too surprised when he saw her death. So when the two of them acted separately, Wu Xian was worried that she would fall off the chain. ?Du E made a yes gesture to Wu Xian, stood side by side with Jian Lingyu, took the powder of Naihe Flower, and her body disappeared on the spot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 350 Mighty City God Chapter 350 The Mighty City God The underworld, the Hall of the Three Immortals. The three fairies of flowers, porcelain and paper are discussing Su Xuan. They didn''t pay too much attention to the reason why Su Xuan disappeared, because Su Xuan was very fast. The moment he was attacked, he suddenly fled quickly. It was normal that they didn''t see him. But Su Xuan''s behavior after entering the auditorium confused them. It is said that the Three Stooges are better than Zhuge Liang, but the three immortals together cannot say Ziwu Maoyou. Porcelain Fairy couldn''t turn around and said angrily: "Why are you thinking so much? As long as we wait until the fourth quarter of the day, no matter how strange their abilities are, those people will kneel at our feet. Then just ask them what they are thinking about." Thats it. ?The Paper Fairy quickly comforted the irritable Porcelain Fairy: "Those humans are nothing to be afraid of. I was just wondering, could it be the old man of the city **** who is up to something?" The white-haired and white-eyed flower fairy covered her mouth with her sleeves and chuckled: "Does the old man have the guts to do that?" "Don''t underestimate him. After all, he is the **** of the underworld...he is still braver than a dog." "Ha ha!" Speaking of the City God, the atmosphere among the three immortals became cheerful. The words were full of ridicule for the City God and those underworld villains. If it were not for the sake of retaining a small piece of the underworld in the human world, they would have eliminated the City God long ago. Suddenly. The clear female voice made the three immortals laughter stop abruptly. Grandpa Chenghuang, they are mocking you, can you bear this? If it were done to me, I definitely wouldnt be able to bear it! ?Zhi Xian discovered that two women appeared in the auditorium at some point. A man with a beautiful face, a soft smile with his mouth covered, and a figure that is hot even though he is wearing a long robe. ?A man with a flat body and frizzy hair. Although he had a delicate face, he raised his head very high and looked at the tall Sanxian with a provocative expression. ?These two people are Du E and Jian Lingyu! ?Zhi Xian wanted to catch them both and ask questions in his heart, but now was not the time to do that. He raised his head and looked at the door, as if facing a formidable enemy. ?Music suddenly sounded at the door of the auditorium, high-pitched suonas, exciting drums, deafening gongs and cymbals... A variety of musical instruments combined to play an ethereal and divine piece of music. A familiar yet unfamiliar figure from the Three Immortals walked in from the door in a very cool manner, stepping on the rhythm. ?This man is none other than the City God! ??The three immortals all looked horrified and shouted that it was impossible. The city **** was tightly sealed by the three of them, how could he appear here? Zhi Xian''s heart trembled. ??He had long discovered that the City God was making a small move, and commissioned a craftsman to make props to target the three immortals. However, he had already casually strangled the small move to death. Why could the City God escape from trouble? "Could it be that... the old man still has some hidden tricks that haven''t been discovered?" What shocked the three immortals even more was that the city **** was much more powerful than in his heyday. He was wearing a high crown and colorful divine robes, and his whole body was filled with divine light, followed by a ghostly shadow! ?After entering the auditorium, the City God did not waste any time and floated directly into the air. The three props revolved around him and boundless power gathered towards his body. ??Three Immortals raised their heads and stared at the City God, concentrating so as not to be accidentally attacked. But what Du E and Jian Lingyu want is for them to raise their heads! Jian Lingyu waved his hand, and a burst of suction appeared. All the coffins, coffins, and jars on the ground flew up, gradually shrinking in size as they flew up, and burrowed into the bottomless sleeves. This is a magic bag she just obtained. The Mustard Seed Na Sumeru Technique can shrink items and put them into containers. ??And when Jian Lingyu set the container on the sleeve of the ''Artisan Star Tool Robe'', the props and spells underwent wonderful changes, and were upgraded to a low-end version of ''The Universe in the Sleeve''...''The Art of Mountains and Rivers in the Sleeve''. It can make items smaller and **** them into the sleeves, which can be used to take away the coffin in the Three Immortals Hall. Boom! After all the coffins have been packed. ??The City God finally prepared his shocking blow. Countless divine light characters gathered together, forming a realistic shadow of the City God''s Temple. The City God pressed his hand down, and the huge City God''s Temple crashed down. The three immortals were all prepared and used various defensive methods. But after the City God''s Temple was hit, they didn''t feel any impact, as if they were being blown by the breeze. Wow! ?Chenghuang Temple suddenly scattered into countless disgusting moths, flying around, leaving a patch of scale powder on the ground... The City God disappeared. ?Du E and Jian Lingyu, as well as the coffins they planned to use to seal the contract, also disappeared. The auditorium became empty. Angry roars erupted in the Three Immortals Auditorium, and the Three Immortals attacked in all directions with impotence. After a moment, the auditorium became quiet again. As the most beautiful of the Three Immortals, the Flower Fairy stepped down from the base of the statue and stepped on the ground with her bare feet, without any dirt on her, just like a goddess in heaven. I understand why they suddenly appear and disappear. Zhi Xian also laughed: "I also understand why that person just ran around in circles after entering the auditorium." Porcelain Fairy smashed the ground in anger: "I understand, I understand, you know shit, can''t you speak more clearly? I can''t understand you!" In the expectant gaze of everyone, the two girls reappeared. Du E said with a smile. "I just went in and took a look. The surveying is correct. All the coffins have been brought back. But it''s best to leave them here with Sister Jian. It won''t be easy for us to take them out. This mountain and river technique is really useful. Jian Lingyu shook her head: "If it weren''t for your ''pretending to be a ghost'' to scare them away, I wouldn''t have been able to successfully get back all the coffins." Yes. ?The city **** who suddenly appeared was actually a pirated version of Du E''s trick of pretending to be a ghost. She has used this trick to scare Old Tang before, but this time the person she wanted to fool was not a mortal, so Du E went to the City God to consult him on how to imitate it more closely. ?However, the effect of this magic trick, some of which are first-time kills, can only be effective once, and will not work next time. Du E continued: "In addition, I took the time to glance at the ultimatum. It shows that all conditions have been met, which means that our funeral must be held in the auditorium of the underworld." ?Wu Xian sighed after hearing this. He originally planned to hold the funeral at the Three Immortals Hall in He Mansion after retrieving the coffin. This way he could avoid fighting the Three Immortals and directly complete the blessed land. ?Now it seems that this loophole is somewhat difficult to exploit. ?Then lets ask the Three Immortals to die! ??The round trip of the two girls verified the feasibility of this plan. Now that the coffin has been brought back, everyone can feel free to start work in the Sanxian Auditorium. The vanguard of using force against the Three Immortals is of course Wu Xian! The reason for choosing Wu Xian is simple. He has the most powerful ultimate move in the game, the last Bloody Boomerang that has been enhanced many times. ? Life and death are at stake, and we are not playing a game. The choice of the family members is of course to use their moves first to weaken the three immortals to the greatest extent. What Wu Xian has to do is very simple. Go in, enlarge your moves, and come back. The whole process only takes five seconds. After these five seconds, the three immortals will be half disabled even if they are not dead. Then everyone can take turns to bleed the three immortals. Amidst the blessings of everyone, Wu Xian confidently took the potion slowly and disappeared into the night air. Then...he never came out again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 351 fatal mistake Chapter 351 Fatal Mistake Time passed little by little. The seven family members stood in the cold wind, sweat gradually appearing on their foreheads. ??Wu Xian could only stay in the underworld for five seconds at most after taking the dose of Flower of Neihe, but it had been more than ten seconds now, and they still didn''t see Wu Xian. What does this mean? Either Wu Xian died in the underworld. ?Either the three immortals in the auditorium have a way to stop them from teleporting back and forth between the underworld and other places. But no matter which possibility it is. It all means that their plan is no longer as safe as expected, every next step is unknown, and every choice is likely to cause someone to lose their life. ??Wei Qinglan swallowed: "What should we do next? Do we still want to continue to follow the plan?" According to plan. She will be the next person to enter the underworld. But now that the plan was ruined, the situation has changed, and the risk of entering the underworld has suddenly become countless times greater. She and Wei Hengbo no longer want to take the risk. Wen Chao rubbed his forehead. "We will definitely have to enter the underworld, but before that, we need to think clearly about the reason why Wu Xian disappeared, otherwise we will just die if we go down." ?Du E asked curiously: "How long will it take to think about it before we get the answer?" Of course, well wait until we figure it out. Anyway, the coffin has been brought back, and we dont have to worry about being locked up. We have the advantage of time, and we can calmly pursue opportunities. What Wen Chao said actually makes sense. But between words, Wu Xian had already given up. Even if Wu Xian may still be alive, Wu Xian''s survival probability will be reduced by one point every night when others enter the underworld. However, the first thing everyone in the blessed land must consider is their own survival. ?Compared with other people who have died, Wu Xian is not too special. Everyone is not obligated to take the risk of possible group destruction for Wu Xian. ??If you hear the news, everyone does not have to enter the underworld immediately, and the atmosphere among everyone suddenly relaxes, just like the rope tied around the neck is untied, and you can finally take a big breath. But Du E retorted coldly. You may be overthinking, we dont have that much time to think about it. "Although we don''t have to worry about making a contract, once midnight arrives, the three immortals will regain their strength and new incarnations will be condensed. If we don''t go down to find them, they will come to us!" The atmosphere became tense again. ?Du E''s words were not what everyone wanted to hear, but they were a cold reality. The rope that had just been taken away by Wen Chao was put back by Du E and tied even tighter, making everyone breathless. ?Everyone fell into silence again, and the surroundings were so quiet that you could hear even a leaf falling. ?The most urgent task now is for someone to enter the underworld and inform them of the situation below, but this person will most likely never come back, and no one wants to sacrifice themselves for everyone. With the passage of time. It is getting closer and closer to the death line at 4:00 noon. Everyone must take a stand. ?Wen Chao remained silent, with a deep expression on his face. Jian Lingyu''s face turned red: "I definitely can''t go down. The coffins are all kept here. If something happens to me, everyone will have no hope." Su Xuan smiled bitterly: "I ran too fast just now, and my physical strength was a little exhausted. It will take a while to recover. Now I can''t run at all." Ran Huangtian huddled aside, like a dog with its tail that was frightened by firecrackers during the Spring Festival. Over at Wei Qinglan, the brother and sister were arguing in their minds. Sister Wei Qinglan believes that they are the strongest in the team, and they should go down to explore, because this has the highest success rate, and according to the original plan, they should go down next. ??But Wei Hengbos point of view is that they are the teams trump card, and the trump card should be revealed last, and the final decision should be made at the critical moment. If they are also involved, the remaining people will have no chance to survive. Du E frowned. Her ability could withstand the first wave of attacks, but her frontal combat ability was too weak and she was unable to face drastic changes. However, the situation was urgent and could not be delayed any longer. But just as she was about to speak out, another voice sounded. "Let me go!" In the surprised eyes of everyone, Li Xian walked out. The expression on his face was very strange, a little deep, a little scared, and a little decisive. "Could he be..." Su Xuan guessed what Li Xian was thinking, but he hesitated and did not stop him. ?Li Xian took the potion from Wen Chao. "Let me try. If I don''t come back...you can figure it out yourself." Finished. ?Li Xian took the potion and disappeared in front of everyone. ?Wu Xian hummed a little tune. ?Hold the **** boomerang. With excitement, looking forward to the effect of his ultimate move. It would be so fun if I could kill the three immortals in one go. With this idea in mind, Wu Xian appeared in the underworld. As soon as he appeared, he searched for the location of the three immortals. Whenever he saw the three immortals, he would swing his boomerang. But at first glance, he saw an exquisite face. Its the flower fairy! The flower fairy, who was as cold and beautiful as the Fairy of the Moon Palace, stood in front of Wu Xian, her jade lotus-like arms already wrapped around Wu Xian''s neck. ?Her face is inhumanly delicate, without even pores. ?Wu Xian never imagined that after entering the underworld, he would see such a scene. "this" ??? Before Wu Xian could react, there was a strange touch on his lips, and then a stream of grass liquid with a fresh taste was poured into Wu Xian''s mouth. ?Wu Xian immediately jumped back, his cheeks were slightly red, he kept retching, his eyes were wide open, and his curly hair was a little straight. What, what is this! ?Hua Xian took a step back, his handsome face full of sinisterness. ??The other two immortals were not in a hurry to take action against Wu Xian. They just looked at Wu Xian coldly like clay sculptures, with strange and terrifying eyes, and the expressions on their faces changed in a weird direction. vomiting, vomiting ?Wu Xian felt cold all over. Time has passed, but he is still in the underworld. This means I understand, that liquid is the juice of the Flower of Neihe! Even if you already understand it. ?Wu Xian was still retching and pretending to be in great pain. He knew that the three immortals were appreciating his pain and surprise. As long as he continued to show surprise, he could delay some time to think. Wrong, all wrong. Since we rely on the Flower of Naihe to travel to and from the underworld, as the flower fairy in charge of the Flower of Naihe, we should have a way to deal with it! ?Wu Xian first thought that if he wanted to survive, the best way was to wait for the rescue of other family members. But he immediately wanted to understand that he should not count on them. After he was trapped in the underworld, it was still uncertain whether the newlyweds and newcomers who did not know the situation outside would come down. Therefore the only one he can rely on is himself. Wu Xian then realized that the biggest mistake they made in this blessed land was... Just underestimated these three immortals! Look high on yourself! (End of this chapter) Chapter 352 Fire God General Tai Huohu Chapter 352 Fire God General-Tail Fire Tiger When formulating a battle plan. Including Wu Xian, all the new members of the family looked down upon the three immortals. ?This kind of contempt is not due to everyone''s arrogance, but is naturally formed due to the promotion of multiple factors. First of all, the incarnations of the three immortals were killed, and they had information about the three immortals. Secondly, the three immortals have human nature, and they are not that scary in terms of feeling, and cannot bring them unknown fear. ? ? As the final boss, there are three of the Three Immortals. Their individual strength is not as powerful as other blessed land bosses, and they do not bring a strong sense of oppression to everyone. With these three prerequisites, coupled with the accumulation of **** worship props, the drop of incarnation props, the help of the City God, and other factors, everyone will naturally feel that it is hard to know how to deal with the three immortals. lose. But They have information about the Three Immortals, and the Three Immortals also have information about them! The Three Immortals have human nature. Although they dont look scary, because of their humanity, they can think like humans and find flaws in their plans. The three immortals are not strong individually, but they can cooperate with each other to make up for their shortcomings and flaws in their thinking! The family members used the same methods to deal with wild beasts to deal with the three immortals, but they did not expect that they were not facing wild beasts, but hunters who were the same as them but more powerful! In front of such a hunter, what is the use of placing a bear trap in plain sight? ?Wu Xian''s thoughts retracted. ?It is meaningless to think about the previous mistakes now. The most important thing is how he can survive. What should I do next? Zoom in? ?Wu Xian shook his head suddenly. "No, the prerequisite for using the amplified move is that I can escape by myself, or someone comes to pick me up from behind. According to the current situation, after I throw the boomerang, I will probably be killed immediately by the angry three immortals." By the time they discussed it outside and someone came in, I had already become nutrients in the soil. And what I want to do is not only save my life, I also want to win, and fight for opportunities for those who come in later. If everyone is killed instantly as soon as they come in, there is no need to continue this scene. Wait a minutethe nutrients in the soil! ?Wu Xian lowered his head, and his eyes suddenly shone. He suddenly felt a little lucky. He was glad that when he worshiped God, he was not affected by the emotion of winning. He did not blindly increase his fighting ability, but left a way out for himself! Otherwise, todays situation will really become very difficult. ?Think of this. ?Wu Xian raised his hand, and with a shake of his hand, the blood-stained boomerang was put into the poker, and then the poker with the Divine General Technique of the Ministry of Fire fell into his palm. Boom! ?Wu Xian was punched and flew away, hitting the wall and sliding down. ??The Porcelain Fairy, who was two meters tall and looked like a tough porcelain man, stood where Wu Xian had just been and kept pumping his fists. ?After suffering several losses, the three immortals had long known the strange methods of the family members, so they did not intend to give Wu Xian a chance to use his abilities. Wu Xiang was knocked away as soon as he raised his hand. ??Wu Xian got up from the ground. The vague lotus pattern around his body was crumbling. It was the shield generated by the Porcelain Fairy Ring that saved his life! ?Seeing that Wu Xian was not dead. ??Porcelain Fairy moved over again, and his fist as big as a sandbag slid through the air like a heavy hammer and struck down. Wu Xian reluctantly dodged, trying to use Porcelain Fairy''s arm to use his strength to jump away, but as soon as Porcelain Fairy raised his hand, Wu Xian flew out, not even catching the hidden poker, which fell all over the ground like a goddess scattering flowers. . This monster... is completely different from the incarnation. ?Wu Xian was so painful that he was sweating all over his head, his eyes were dizzy and his ears were ringing. The palm that touched Porcelain Fairy twisted like a twist. The incarnation of the Three Immortals is only one-third as strong as the original body, and the current strength of the Porcelain Immortal is only two-thirds of the original body. In other words, theoretically the Porcelain Immortal should only be twice as powerful as the incarnation of the Porcelain Immortal. But I didnt expect that the gap would be so big. Without giving Wu Xian much chance to sigh, the Porcelain Immortal was already charging towards him like a ceramic tank. Wu Xian had no time to dodge and could only enlarge the Wubao Exquisite Tower and cover his body as a shield. Bang! ??The Porcelain Immortal''s fist landed on the Wubao Linglong Tower, making an ear-splitting sound. ?The Linglong Tower, which was already reaching its limit, finally couldn''t hold on any longer and burst into pieces. However, inside the Linglong Tower, there was a flaming palm that pressed against the Porcelain Fairy''s face. hur... The blazing fire burned, and the trajectory of the flames outlined an illusory figure. ??This figure is eight feet tall, with a face like a colorful tiger, wearing armor, holding two swords, with flame streamers wrapped around his shoulders and arms, and behind him is a flaming dragon tail more than ten feet long! This is the Fire God General-Tail Fire Tiger! ?Of course this is just a phantom with divine power, not a genuine Fire God General, but its posture is enough to bluff people. Porcelain Fairy was stunned for a moment. Why did Wu Xian suddenly change after the Linglong Tower appeared? No matter it, just do it! Just as Porcelain Fairy was about to move, he saw the Tail Fire Tiger blowing out a puff of flame smoke, and then he dodged and pounced on Paper Fairy, who was standing aside and watching the battle. Among the three immortals. ?Porcelain Fairy is least afraid of fire, while Paper Fairy is most afraid of fire, so letting the Tail Fire Tiger deal with Paper Fairy is the best solution. The Paper Fairy is not a vegetarian either. She looks unafraid at all. With a wave of her hand, strips of paper form a large net and cover it towards the Fire Tiger. At the same time, the Flower Fairy lifts up her skirt and sticks out a piece of paper under her skirt. Thick and long vines wrap around the tail fire tiger from below. ?Faced with this dragnet-like combo. The Fire Tiger''s two swords danced wildly, burning a gap between the paper strips and the vines, and then the figure flashed, and the huge dragon tail was dotted between the Paper Fairy and the Flower Fairy. Boom! ?The flames exploded, and the flower fairies and paper fairies were all wrapped up in it. There was only the sound of burning flames in the air. After a while. The smoke cleared. ??The flower fairy and paper fairy are still standing in the same place, but the corners of the flower fairy''s skirt are a little burnt and there are some small holes on the face of the paper fairy, and the tail fire tiger has disappeared. Wu Xian''s Divine General of Fire Technique is a rare magic weapon, but the copying method and the double-shot method are both ordinary products. Therefore, the four copied Divine General of Fire Skills are also ordinary products. It is already possible to achieve this result with just one ordinary magic skill. It is extremely difficult. Where are the people, where are the people? Porcelain Fairy opened his eyes wide, looking for Wu Xian, but there was no one in the auditorium. Wu Xian had disappeared. He asked Paper Fairy angrily. Didnt you say that you can leave the person behind? Why did you let him leave the underworld? ?Huaxian''s face is like frost: "I personally delivered the medicinal solution. The dose is enough to keep him in the underworld for several days. There can be no mistake!" Porcelain Fairy clapped her hands fiercely and laughed loudly. "I understand. The boy was scared by my power just now, so he resorted to the method of dying together and turned into the burning man, hoping to fight back before his death." "But even if he is burned to ashes, he can only do us a little harm." I heard the Porcelain Fairy say this. ?Wu Xian finally felt relieved. He did all these fancy things just to guide the Three Immortals to think in this regard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 353 God of Creation Rust Chapter 353 The God of Creation Rust Yes. ?Wu Xian did not escape, he was still in the Sanxian Auditorium. He used the magical power of the demon - Shen Bian, turned into a ginseng and hid it in the ground. He was peeking at the three immortals in the dark in the soil with his upward angle. After realizing his situation, Wu Xian wanted to turn into a ginseng and hide it. ??But he couldn''t change directly, otherwise he would be dragged out by the three immortals by the ginseng flower on his head, and eaten away like a radish. So in order to drill into the ground safely, Wu Xian performed a series of operations. In order to conceal the process of transformation, he covered himself with the Wubao Linglong Tower. In order to prevent the ginseng flowers on top of his head from being too obvious, he used the Fire Divine General Technique in the tower to manually stuff himself underneath and tuck the ginseng flowers into the soil, leaving only a sharp tip for peeping. ?In order to prevent the three immortals from realizing that he was hiding, he launched a suicide attack with the tail fire tiger, making the three immortals think that he had disappeared using a spell similar to self-destruction. ?So when Wu Xian heard Porcelain Fairy say what he wanted to hear, he let out a long breath, but the next words of Paper Fairy made Wu Xian''s heart rise to his throat again. Is it really that simple? ?The Paper Fairy touched his paper robe and recalled Wei Hengbo''s fierce sword skills when he was dying. You have all fought against these humans outside. Are their death-defying counterattacks so weak? Porcelain Fairy and Hua Fairys complexion changed slightly. ?Ran Huangtian''s explosive attacks are much more ferocious than those of the Tail Fire Tiger. ?In this way, it seems that the Tail Fire Tiger is indeed not qualified as a deathbed counterattack for the dependents, let alone a trick that can only be used at the cost of death. The expression on the Paper Fairy''s face became full of meaning. "Could the burning man just now be a deception? The two women used a similar method to scare us once before." ?Countless roots sprouted from under the flower fairy''s skirt: "He can''t disappear out of thin air. If the fireman is a cover-up, then he may still be hiding somewhere!" ?Wu Xian, who transformed into a ginseng doll, moved quietly in the soil, his heartbeat beating non-stop, at least hundreds of times per minute... This little thing called ginseng essence makes my heart beat quite fast... ?The trick was seen through, and Wu Xian had no choice but to complain helplessly and wait for a close fight with the three immortals. But at this moment. ?The flower fairy''s movements suddenly stopped, her expression became solemn, and all the scattered roots began to mutate, and strangely soft lips sprouted from the tips. Coming! The expressions of the other two immortals also became serious. ?Wu Xianque raised the corners of his mouth. "Fortunately, the people above are not too stupid. They know that our only chance is tonight. If we delay it beyond tonight, there will really be only a dead end." "Looking at the posture of the Flower Fairy, she probably wants to use her lips turned into roots to infuse the people who come down with the juice of the Flower of Naihe... This is quite good. I don''t have to kiss other people, especially Wen Chao, indirectly. That scene I just cant think about it. ? Whenever Wu Xian is nervous, he will have some strange thoughts in his mind, but these thoughts do not delay him from doing business. ?Wu Xian will not crack the flower fairys root lips, because he also wants those who come down to stay. ??If the people who came down were allowed to go back, the people above would still waste time discussing. By the time they came to the conclusion of the discussion, Wu Xian had already been sliced ??up and soaked in wine. ??And the best solution to deal with the three immortals now is to concentrate on killing them. Relying on a clever plan to kill them one by one is to seek death. ??So Wu Xian''s idea is to prevent this person from going back and make other people above him feel a sense of crisis. They must come down together to share the risk equally, so that everyone can come down faster. But after the Flower Fairy, Wu Xian must find a way to intercept the attack of the Porcelain Fairy. The longer the next person down lives, the safer Wu Xian will be, and the greater their chances of winning tonight. Wow! ?Li Xian, with a grimace on his face, suddenly appeared in the Sanxian Auditorium. Wu Xian was slightly surprised. He did not expect that the person coming down would be this one. As soon as Li Xian landed on the ground, the red lips on the roots touched his mouth, sending a stream of the juice of the Naihe Flower into his mouth. This time. Li Xian could not leave the Sanxian Auditorium. As before, the three immortals admired Li Xian''s retching with strange expressions. However, after a few seconds of admiration, the porcelain immortals took steps to prepare for action. Having learned the lesson just now, they did not want to give Li Xian time to think. ??Porcelain Fairy''s face was ferocious, and his fists were ready to be fired like heavy artillery. Ouch! Several strands of blood flowed from Porcelain Fairy''s head. A giant red wolf pounced from behind at some point and bit Porcelain Fairy on the forehead. ??This giant wolf is Wu Xian''s burial paper dog. This paper dog has the power of the Paper Fairy and has been strengthened by the power of the Tiangong Magic Pen. It can easily kill tigers. ??But this is far from qualified for a head-on confrontation with the Porcelain Fairy, so the blood flowing from the Porcelain Fairy''s head was caused by the broken teeth of the giant red wolf. Where did the beast come from! ??Porcelain Fairy grabbed the red wolf''s neck with his big hand and threw the red wolf away. It hit the wall with a loud noise. The red wolf fell to the ground and could not stand up again. He could only make a whining sound. The red wolf can only do so much. But, this is enough! ??The biggest threat to the Porcelain Immortal is the first sight kill brought about by powerful force. ?Having stopped the Porcelain Fairy for a moment, and then being beaten away by the Porcelain Fairy, it was enough for Li Xian to clearly see the terrifying power of the Porcelain Fairy. ?? Li Xian immediately realized that Porcelain Fairy was no ordinary monster, and anyone who was careless would be killed, so he immediately pulled out his trump card and the rusty weapon he had been carrying behind him. ?This weapon is reddish-brown in color and looks like just an iron bar. There is no rust anywhere, and some places look like they are about to fall off. The porcelain fairy looked disdainful and kept walking. Ordinary people may not be afraid of such a blade, let alone a porcelain fairy like him. But I didnt expect it. ??Li Xian did not swing the knife at Porcelain Fairy, but held the knife horizontally in front of him, puffed up his cheeks and sprayed it hard. Samadhi breeze! Yellow wind spurted out from Li Xian''s mouth. The wind blew over the rusty knife and took away a third of the rusty knife. The rust was caught in the wind and all stuck on the white porcelain body of the porcelain fairy. Ahah Porcelain Fairy covered his eyes and turned around in pain. It turned out that some rust was stuck on his eyes. No matter how hard he scratched, he could not get the rust off his eyes. ?Li Xians sword looks like a weapon, but it is actually a magical weapon. ?Its called The God of Creation It sounds very classy, ??but it is actually the rust removed by the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals when they maintain their weapons. The weapons of the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals are all made of high-quality materials. The craftsmen were reluctant to discard them, so they collected the rust and kneaded it into the shape of a blade. . ?These rust stains have extremely strong adhesion and will stick to the opponent''s weapon when it touches it, and can quickly destroy the opponent''s weapon. Combined with the Samadhi breeze, it becomes the wind of rust! The porcelain fairy''s body is like a dead object. After the rust is stuck on it, although it will not be corroded, it will not be removed in a short time. After using this move, Li Xian felt a little numb. ??Although he has weakened the Porcelain Immortal, there are still two immortals watching. He is in a similar situation to Wu Xian. How can he survive in front of the three immortals on his own? (End of this chapter) Chapter 354 final choice Chapter 354 The Final Choice Li Xian was very anxious. ?He can''t go back now, he can''t run away, he can''t fight, he has been blocked to a desperate situation. Although Li Xian was ready to sacrifice when he came down, he didn''t want to give up without any resistance. After thinking for a while, he came to the same answer as Wu Xian. Isnt it okay to just hide it? ??Although Li Xian is a newcomer, his luck has been good since he entered the blessed land, and he is even the one who worships the gods the most among everyone. ??In these worship times, there are not many offensive abilities, but there are many messy abilities. While Li Xian was thinking. A few roots with petals have been whipped over like whips. ??Li Xian rolled around to dodge. After getting up, he opened his mouth and blew, and a thick mist spurted out. The mist spread quickly and covered the entire Sanxian Auditorium in the blink of an eye. Wu Xian and Sanxian''s vision suddenly turned thick white. As soon as the Paper Fairy raised his hand, the papers around him automatically formed a huge folding fan. When the folding fan flapped up and down a few times, a strong wind was blown out and the mist was blown away. But after the fog dissipated, what surprised the Three Immortals was that the Three Immortals Auditorium disappeared and was replaced by a space that was very unfamiliar to them. Marble tiles, solid-color art wall coverings, mahogany bookshelves filled with medical books, blood-stained sofas, a dead body lying on the ground with lifeless eyes... ?This scene, which seemed to come from another world, made the three immortals curious and wary. ?The Paper Fairy stared at a photo frame. Inside the photo frame was a photo of Su Xuan and several other people. He reached out to touch the photo frame, but his fingers went directly through it. When he retracted it, his fingertips were slightly moist. This time it is not a trick that affects the five senses, but a real scene built with water vapor... We are still in the auditorium, but there are more false walls around it. Porcelain Fairy rubbed his eyes angrily. The rust on his eyes had already made him lose control of his emotions. Find him, find him quickly, I will hammer him into pulp and put him in a porcelain jar to rot! The Paper Fairy looked at the Flower Fairy: "You can continue your search. He should be behind a certain wall." ?The flower fairy nodded and picked up the hem of her pure white skirt. Countless slender vines and branches stretched out from the bottom of the skirt and then spread. There were also roots stretching underground, searching for prey like octopus tentacles. ?Where these roots spread, water vapor is absorbed by the roots, and the illusory scene is collapsing piece by piece. Li Xian used the demonic power - mirage. A thousand-year-old pheasant becomes a mirage when it enters the sea, and its breath becomes a tower... Using this magical power, you can spray out a mist of water, and use the mist and light to create an illusory building. This building has no entity and can only confuse the enemy. ??Li Xian was standing in the corner at this time, pressing his body hard against the wall, hoping that the branches would find him later. ?Wu Xian doesnt care much about Li Xians situation. Because he didn''t even understand his own situation, he relied on the tip of the ginseng flower to observe the outside world, but the tip was blocked by the shadow of an orange cat. ?Wu Xian could only see the cats butt, and his field of vision was blocked so hard that he couldnt see anything else. But judging from the conversation between the three immortals, the three immortals continued their searching behavior just now. Li Xian can move, so the one who is found first may be the slow-moving Wu Xian! So Wu Xian must do something to interfere. He closed his eyes and felt the playing cards scattered outside. ?These playing cards were imprinted with Wu Xian''s talismans. When he was beaten away by the Porcelain Fairy, he deliberately scattered the playing cards so that he could hide in the soil and display his ability to worship gods. ??So far, Wu Xian has used five talismans in this blessed land, namely the shadow character, the thunder spell, the double shot method, the copy method, and a fire magic general. He had already triggered the blessing of turning three into one and got a random spell. ??This magic weapon is the "Wine Spray Fire Extinguishing Technique". You can spray strong liquor from your mouth. The strong liquor can extinguish the flames as it falls from the air. ??One of Wu Xian''s trump cards is the Fire Divine General Technique. Extinguishing fire has only a negative effect on Wu Xian. Why does Wu Xian expect that this magic trick can break the current crisis? Because using this talisman can trigger the second conversion of three into one, maybe Wu Xian is lucky enough to randomly find a useful talisman? ?Wu Xian was forced into a desperate situation and did this kind of thing to gamble on luck. Just when Wu Xian was about to waste his skills, he suddenly heard a familiar roar, which sounded like the sound of nature to Wu Xian. Suffer death! ?Then the ground trembled, there was a strange roar, and lights flashed randomly. Even if his sight was blocked by the cat''s butt, Wu Xian knew what was happening. Hey, theyre finally down! Wu Xian and Li Xian disappeared one after another. The mood of the six people above became even worse. The Flower of the Neihe River, which had helped them a lot, seemed to have turned into poison that would kill anyone who touched it. As long as they were eaten, they would evaporate. ?Fear is forcing them to stay away from the underworld, but reason forces them to think about how to go on. Everyone is still brewing emotions. ?Du E suddenly put one hand on his forehead and stroked it upward, making himself look like he had a hunched head. He changed his previous gloomy style and his attitude became extremely tough. How much more time will be wasted? Now, you have two choices. The first is to hide up there like a coward, watching others go down one by one to fight for their lives, watch the three immortals using sausage-slicing tactics to eat us one by one, huddle in the corner and wait desperately for the three immortals to come up. Second, eat enough Flowers of the River with me, concentrate all your strength on dealing with the Three Immortals, and strive for a glimmer of hope. You can choose the first one, but after we are all dead, how long can the remaining people hide there? ?Du E took out a flower of the Neihe River and roughly tore it into six parts. Each part can make people stay under it for more than ten minutes. If you eat this flower, you will really not be able to come back. She picked up one and put it to her mouth, and started counting down. "five." Four. Everyone looked confused. "Three..." Wei Qinglan, Jian Lingyu, and Wen Chao all picked up the petals. "Two..." The remaining Su Xuan and Ran Huangtian could only stuff the petals into their mouths, but they had not chewed them yet. "one!" Six people ate the petals at the same time, their expressions became fierce and determined. Since they had no other choice, they had no choice but to fight with the three immortals. ! The six people and their belongings suddenly disappeared into thin air. The courtyard of He Mansion instantly became empty, with only the lanterns fluttering in the wind and rain. Du E and his party. Appeared in the center of the Sanxian Auditorium. The mirage here has been broken, and they can see the three immortals at a glance. ??Wei Qinglan pushed hard with both feet and ran towards the Paper Fairy. As he ran, the Yanling Saber ignited **** flames out of thin air, and the armor on his body also emitted a gleaming light. Suffer death! The long **** sword, with great power, slashed towards the Paper Fairy''s head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 355 A fierce battle with the three immortals Chapter 355: Fierce Battle with Three Immortals The **** sword light is getting closer and closer. ?The Paper Fairy looked calm and not afraid at all. He even thought this was a good opportunity to avenge his past humiliation. He raised his fingers from the bottom up under his robe, and three thick square pieces of paper floated up, blocking the space between the paper fairy and the light of the sword. ?A single piece of paper is very fragile and can be easily broken with a finger. But when multiple pieces of paper are stacked together, the strength will rise linearly, and it can even withstand swords and arrows. In ancient times, armies used paper armor to defend themselves against enemies. The armor made by the Paper Fairy is much stronger than normal paper armor. One piece alone is enough to block Wei Hengbo''s sword. If three of them are added together, can they still stop Wei Qinglan? ! ?The Paper Fairy leaned back suddenly, and the flaming blade passed by his Adam''s apple. Theres something wrong with this power! ?The Paper Fairy''s eyes squinted, his pupils dilated to the point of almost exploding. He saw that the three pieces of paper armor, which were like copper walls and iron walls, had been cut in two like tofu. The upper half was still hanging in the air, and the lower half had fallen. ??Wei Hengbo''s Blood-Drinking Yanling Blade becomes more powerful the more times it is swung, but after reaching a certain threshold, the blade will break into pieces and cannot be used again. Originally, this knife was almost reaching its limit when Wei Hengbo slashed the incarnation of the Paper Fairy. However, Wei Hengbo died and the brother and sister became one. The power of the blood-drinking wild goose feather sword was still retained, but the value that caused the blade to be damaged has been reset. In addition, Wei Qinglan used multiple enhancements such as sharp characters and flame characters, and the power has long since changed. Compared with the past, even steel can be easily cut open! With the sword''s power gone, Wei Qinglan smoothly changed his hand and raised the sword to slash diagonally from the other side. The paper fairy''s body floats backwards lightly. ?Among the three immortals, the Paper Immortal is the best at long-range attacks. Since he can''t block this knife, it''s better to stay away. If he keeps attacking with paper, Wei Qinglan will reach his limit sooner or later. But as soon as the Paper Fairy floated one meter away, the Paper Fairy''s shoulders were held up by two generous palms. What blocked him were two burly armored warriors, one red and one green. These were the paper figures that the Wei brothers and sisters were buried with, enhanced by Tiangong magic pens and human skin paper! ?The Paper Fairy''s eyes widened, invisible waves erupted, and the two paper figures flew backwards. ??But after such a delay, Wei Qinglan stabbed with the knife in both hands. Paper Fairy lost the chance to dodge and could only avoid the vital point. His shoulder was immediately pierced by the flaming blade. The third time he was injured by the knife made Paper Fairy''s eyes red, and he no longer had the strategizing bearing. He grabbed the blade with one hand and squeezed Wei Qinglan''s palm with the other hand. Countless scraps of paper were released from his body like ants. Crawling all over Wei Qinglans body. Creak, crunch ?? Wei Qinglan''s body heard the harsh sound of metal being destroyed. Although she was protected by a gilded bright light armor, how long could this armor block the Paper Fairy? ??If this was a one-on-one battle, the Paper Fairy would have won. pity. This is not one-to-one. Just when the Paper Fairy was intent on crushing Wei Qinglan to death, severe pain suddenly came from his back. It turned out that Su Xuan was behind him and stabbed him several times with a small dagger. ?The Paper Fairy''s body is made entirely of paper, with no flesh and blood and internal organs, so there is no poisoning reaction. However, after being stabbed by the dagger, the Paper Fairy felt an unbearable itching pain that was spreading throughout the body from the wounds. Whoosh, whoosh! Su Xuan easily dodged two paper spears. The patina of the dagger in his hand spread and turned into a pile of metal **** falling from Su Xuan''s hand. It had completed its mission. This dagger has a gentle name, called "Mrs. Xu". The blade is coated with poison, which can harm evil spirits! ??Taking this opportunity, Wei Qinglan pulled out the Yanling knife and cast a flame spell on himself. The fire burned all the paper scraps on his body, and continued to force the paper fairy with the knife. ?Seeing that both of his relatives were threats in front of him and behind him, fear arose in Paper Fairy''s heart for the first time. He realized that his carelessness had put him in a dangerous situation. ?He quickly looked at the other two immortals, only to find that they were already in a state of panic under the attack of his followers. Boom! Bang! ?Among the three immortals, Porcelain Immortal is the best at close combat. He angrily punches and kicks, causing walls to break and the ground to shatter wherever he passes, with constant tremors. ?Although the momentum is amazing. But due to his obstructed vision, Porcelain Fairy could never hit the bastard. ??This **** is not a curse, but a description. There is a strange monster surrounding Porcelain Fairy. This monster has a body like a dog-man, with spider legs on its sides. Its body is like a ghost from time to time. Although the power and speed of Porcelain Fairy are not as good as that of Porcelain Fairy, Porcelain Fairy''s attacks always fail. This is Ran Huangtian. ??Due to his unique physique, Ran Huangtian has great advantages in using various magical powers, but his magical powers have limitations, so his combat endurance is not long. Moreover, the Porcelain Immortal''s body is made of steel, and Ran Huangtian''s attacks cannot break through the defense at all. ?The stalemate lasted for a while. ?Suddenly a person jumped out, so frightened that Porcelain Immortal ignored Ran Huangtian and put his arms in front of his head to cover his eyes. ?The person who suddenly popped up was naturally Li Xian. Since the others had already come down, Li Xian had no need to continue hiding. He held a piece of the God of Creation in each hand, preparing to turn the porcelain fairy from half-blind to completely blind. But Porcelain Fairy has already suffered losses, how can we let him get his wish? As long as he takes strict precautions, he will never fall for such a cheap trick again. Then Porcelain Fairy''s hand covering her eyes opened her double eyelids. The last scene he saw was a little woman with a slicked back hair, using a straw man to face her, and making the straw man open her eyes with her hands. ?Then two lumps of rust from the God of Creation smeared up, and now all the rust stuck to the eyes of the porcelain fairy. This time he was completely invisible... ?Du E took out a piece of paper from her pocket. On the paper was a word she had asked Du Rushi to write down in advance. She copied the word in the air, and after a while, the word "shackles" was formed. "go!" ?The porcelain fairy, who is completely blind, has another set of shackles on her body. This side of the Flower Fairy. She is controlling the vine roots and leaves to fight with two zombies. ???The two zombies are both young women, their bodies are shining with a brass color, their bodies are extremely hard, and their roots are beating like iron. ??After worshiping the gods many times, Wen Chao has refined these two into bronze armored corpses. Especially a female zombie with metal nail covers on her hands is even more ferocious. Her nails can easily scratch hard branches. This is a god-worshipping prop obtained by Jiang Chun. After she turned into a zombie, this nail cover also became a zombie. part of her. But for the flower fairy. ??The threat from these two zombies is not great. The danger of zombies comes from their ferocity in drinking blood and eating flesh, as well as their indestructible bodies. ??But the Flower Fairy has no flesh and blood, and among the three immortals, she is the best at controlling and searching. Her vine branches can easily suppress things that are inconvenient to move like zombies. Seeing that the Flower Fairy has gained the upper hand. Suddenly a little old man rushed over, knocked the two zombies away at once, stretched out his hand to protect the flower fairy behind him, and said to the flower fairy in a weird tone: Dont be afraid, my dear, Im here to help you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 356 The tide of war turns Chapter 356 The situation of the battle changes ?Hua Xian chuckled. This little old man He Kui is the spokesperson of the Three Immortals among mortals. ?He Kui is usually the most attentive to the Flower Fairy, so she gave He Kui a lot of benefits, allowing him to travel freely to the human world and the underworld... But these humans, for doing such little tricks, do they look down on her too much? ?He Kui is a standard bad guy. He is already extremely immoral. He would do anything for his own life. How could he do such a thing as loyally protecting his master? Even if He Kui is really so loyal, he still doesnt have the ability to knock away zombies! As expected. ?He Quina protected Hua Xian''s hand, suddenly grabbed Hua Xian''s arm, turned around and was about to stab Hua Xian''s chest with his other hand. But Huaxian was already prepared. ?The palm was entangled halfway with the vines, and then more branches and roots wrapped He Kui. ??He Kui is just an ordinary zombie. His body is not as indestructible as the bronze armored corpse. He was quickly destroyed by the flower fairy''s vines and twisted like a twist. The rotten internal organs and body fluids in the stiff body burst out... Looking at this cruel scene. Wen Chao looked gloomy. He chose to make He Kui into a zombie in order to sneak attack at the critical moment, but he made the same mistake as others, treating the three immortals as beasts, so this plan was easily seen through. Fortunately, this plan has a backup plan! "ah!" ?Hua Xian suddenly screamed. Zombie He Kui''s body exploded, and from the cracked corpse, many poisonous insects emerged. These poisonous insects climbed onto the vine branches and injected poison into the flower fairy''s body with their mouthparts or poisonous needles! As the poisonous insect''s body gradually shriveled up. ?The flower fairys pretty face also showed a look of death, and the movements of the vine branches began to slow down. In the corner. ?Jian Lingyu smiled. ?Since entering the underworld, Jian Lingyu has been hiding in the corner, but this does not mean that she has done nothing. After she learned that Wen Chao wanted to use He Kui to sneak attack the Three Immortals, she stuffed all the poisonous insects she had collected into the body of the zombie He Kui, and used the tongue-learning technique on the zombie to let the zombie speak and further confuse it. Three Immortals. ??In the bellies of these poisonous insects, there is poison she carefully prepared, which is the same type of poison that killed the flower fairy incarnation before, and this time the dose is more than ten times larger. All the poison is injected into Huaxian''s body, which is enough to kill her. Wen Chao also laughed. Before entering the underworld, the six of them divided their opponents. It seemed that their group was the fastest to kill the three immortals. After struggling for a moment. ?Hua Xian''s movements finally stopped completely, and it seemed that she had been poisoned by Jian Lingyu. Poof! A muffled sound. The smiles of Wen Chao and Jian Lingyu stopped abruptly. Jian Lingyu lowered his head in confusion and saw that his abdomen had been penetrated by a sharp thorn root. She immediately took out the trauma medicine and tried to stop her bleeding. But the arm that went to get the medicine was entangled in vines, and with a heart-wrenching crunching sound, the whole arm was twisted into a twist-like shape... Finally, Ive solved you. ?The face of the flower fairy, who clearly looked dead, became vivid again. She twisted her green fingers a few times, and the vine branches and leaves wrapped around Jian Lingyu''s body. Click, squeak The vine branches and leaves loosened, and Jian Lingyu was thrown aside. Her body had been destroyed like a piece of rotten meat, and was casually discarded in the corner by the flower fairy. I trembled when I heard about Chao. ?Two bronze-armored corpses protected him, one on the left and the other on the right. She made that poison specially for you, how could it be useless to you at all? The flower fairy touched her hair. Why do you think you can kill me twice in a row with the same move? Huaxian has always regarded Jian Lingyu as the biggest threat among her loved ones, so she is always on guard against Jian Lingyu''s toxins. When the poisonous insects inject the toxins into her, she cuts off the connection between the vines and her body, so the poisons are completely harmful to her. Didn''t work. After dealing with Jian Lingyu. Hua Xian felt much more relaxed. Now its our turn to fight back! ?Du Es side. ??Porcelain Fairy knelt on the ground motionless, with shackles and chains on his body. ?In addition to Du Es Yin Cao Judges Pen, there are also the torture instruments added by Li Xian. Although they cannot harm the hard body of the porcelain fairy, they can restrict the porcelain fairys movements. ?As long as the Porcelain Fairy cannot move, they can be considered a winner. Suddenly. Porcelain Fairy, who was kneeling on the ground, seemed to have received some signal. He suddenly roared to the sky and tried hard to stand up, but he was forced to break free of the restraints on his body! ?Looking at his angry look, Li Xian suddenly felt a little weak in his legs. ?Ran Huangtian forced a smile. "It''s okay. Even if he gets out of trouble, his eyes are still blind. As long as we don''t make a sound, he can''t do anything." ?The words just fell. Porcelain Fairy rushed towards Ran Huangtian. ?Ran Huangtian dodged as nimbly as before, and jumped to the left side of Porcelain Fairy. He raised his claws and was about to hit Porcelain Fairy on the head. Left side. Suddenly, a cold voice appeared. The blind Porcelain Fairy punched to the left, and hit Ran Huangtian with one punch, knocking him away. As soon as he landed, Porcelain Fairy caught up with him, stepped on his stomach again, and grabbed his head. Hit the wall twice. Ran Huangtian is a member of the group. ?His body is stronger than that of ordinary people, but every time he is hit, there are multiple fractures. By the time Porcelain Fairy stops, he has taken in less air and is outgoing more air. Seeing this scene, Du E''s hands and feet suddenly became cold. Only then did she realize that there was a small flower on the porcelain fairy''s shoulder. On the small flower, there were human lips! ?Li Xian touched his lower lip. The flower fairy had used this power to keep him in the underworld before. Its the Flower Fairy! ?Du E looked at Huaxian and saw that she was easily suppressing Wen Chao, looking to this side, and controlling the actions of Porcelain Fairy remotely. From now on. The impact of Porcelain Fairy''s blindness has been minimized, and the results of the three of them''s previous battles are meaningless. ?Porcelain Immortal laughed ferociously. Next, help me catch that woman. That woman is very different. I wanted to talk to her before, but was interrupted because of the death of the avatar! Over there with the Paper Fairy. The battle situation was not one-sided. Su Xuan and Wei Qinglan are both very capable in actual combat. Although the Paper Fairy used several tricks, they were able to crack them easily. But they couldn''t solve the paper fairy for a while. ?After the Paper Fairy became serious, the amount of paper he controlled, the speed and intensity increased, and he was no longer as easy to fight as he was at the beginning. It was not easy to defeat him. ?Looking at the other two sides, the winner has almost been decided. Wei Qinglan and Su Xuan suddenly became anxious. When the Porcelain Fairy and the Flower Fairy were victorious and could free up their hands to support the Paper Fairy, they would never have the chance to kill the Paper Fairy. As a result, the actions of the two of them became a little more impatient than before. If you are impatient, there will be a flaw! The situation of the scene has reached a dead end at this time. The combined efforts of the seven newcomers are still a little weaker than the three immortals. Although they each have their own hidden methods, I dont know if they can be effective against the three immortals... There are more than seven new members of the family. ?At this time, Wu Xian was in the soil, watching the battle with a ginseng flower tip, looking for an opportunity to take action himself! (End of this chapter) Chapter 357 One blow to destroy evil spirits Chapter 357: One blow to destroy the evil spirit On the ground. ?The fierce battle between humans and evil spirits is in full swing. The newlyweds are retreating steadily, and the victory of the three immortals seems to be determined. Underground. A tendril of ginseng is like an earthworm, a pupa struggling in the soil. It is not easy to move in the soil in the form of ginseng. Wu Xian needs to retract the ginseng flower first, push away the soil, stones, and the roots of the flower fairy, and crawl blindly in the dark underground. After arriving at the predetermined location, poke out the ginseng flowers from the cracks in the bricks to observe the situation. ?Every time I poked my head out, the situation was a little unsatisfactory. Too far. Too scattered. Too dense ?Wu Xian wanted to find a good location to release the enhanced blood-stained boomerang. ?This position must ensure that the three immortals can be attacked at the same time without accidentally injuring others. It is best to have your back to the enemy so as not to give them a chance to escape or defend. But now that everyone is fighting together, how can it be easy to find such a position? ??After trying this several times, Wu Xian became a little impatient when he saw that Ran Huangtian and Jian Lingyu were both defeated by the three immortals. ??How about simply not thinking about maximizing profits? First catch the three immortals on the edge and kill them with concentrated fire. This will be enough to change the situation of the battle. At this time. ??Wei Qinglan and Su Xuan couldn''t stand it anymore. They made a mistake in haste. Wei Qinglan was unable to dodge and was hit by several huge paper hammers. The two red porcelain shields on his body were shattered one after another, and he flew backwards. Su Xuan was also wrapped around his ankle by a paper whip, and was thrown away like a meteor hammer and hit the wall. ?The Paper Fairy raised his arms and raised his paper spears one after another, intending to kill Su and Wei. At this time, Paper Fairy''s face was ferocious, and he was very excited. He had always been the leader of the Three Immortals. If the other two immortals had solved the human race, and he was the only one who fell into a bitter battle, or even needed others to rescue him, then Paper Fairy''s face would be at a loss. If you lose it too much, your future position may be a little unstable. at this time. ?Wu Xian was also very happy. ?The Paper Fairy repelled the two Su and Wei, and happened to be alone. The other two fairies were also on the same line with him. This was a golden opportunity! Poof! ?A puff of white smoke suddenly appeared from the cracks in the bricks. Wu Xian''s figure flashed in the smoke, holding a boomerang and making a throwing motion. ?His appearance. Suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. Paper Fairy suddenly screamed inwardly. He had already guessed that the Fire God General was a deceiver, so he asked Flower Fairy to search for it many times, but every search was unexpectedly interrupted. After the people above came down, he was involved again. Entering the battle, he actually forgot about Wu Xian''s threat. ?Du E felt at ease and the corners of her mouth were raised. She has always believed that Wu Xian would not die so hastily. Now it seems that her intuition is indeed correct, and it seems that Wu Xian will give everyone a surprise. Other family members and newcomers were also happy. No matter how Wu Xian survived, no matter why he had been hiding just now, in this situation, if there is one more person to help, everyone has a better chance of survival. ?These thoughts are just for a moment. ?Wu Xian had just unearthed it, with a lump of mud on his head, and threw the blood-stained boomerang out. The power of this boomerang, blessed by the Unlimited Technique, was much greater than the power used last time. As soon as it was released, it became four, and the flames on each one were dazzlingly bright, illuminating the entire auditorium. , flying towards the three immortals like a little sun rotating on four wheels. The three immortals also saw the boomerang. But if they had been vigilant in advance, they would have been able to deal with the boomerang, but Wu Xian appeared too suddenly and the boomerang was too fast. They had no way to dodge and could only carry out rough defense. The first one to be hit by the boomerang was Porcelain Fairy. He stood at the front and was already blind. He didn''t even know that the attack was coming. One of the two boomerangs hit his chest and abdomen, and the other hit his left arm. The Porcelain Fairy fought back steadily, and the porcelain body that had not broken through the defense was also hit with cracks. The second person to be hit was Hua Xian. She used tree roots and vines to weave a wooden shield. The wooden shield was first smashed by a boomerang, and then a boomerang directly hit her left leg, shattering half of her skirt. Take away a piece of leg meat the size of a volleyball. As for the paper fairy. ?His position was at the farthest back. Every boomerang disappeared into thin air after hitting it, and none of it hit him. ??But he was also shocked by the power of the boomerang, with deep fear in his eyes. Why do these humans have such powerful means? Fortunately, this boomerang only has four... As soon as the Paper Fairy thought came up, four more boomerangs flew out of the shadows. A strike hit Porcelain Fairy''s body, which was already full of cracks. The previous cracks burst together, and Porcelain Fairy''s strong body was immediately broken into seven or eight pieces. Only half of the torso and the head were still intact. ??A vertical thread penetrated the Flower Fairy''s abdomen, and the blazing flames on the dart spread outward from her chest and abdomen, causing the Flower Fairy to roll on the ground in pain and cry out sadly. ??The remaining two boomerangs all hit the paper fairy. The paper armor he used for defense was easily torn apart, and one of his arms and one leg flew out immediately. There was only a little paper connecting the head and chest. The whole process sounds slow, but in fact it only takes a moment. ??What everyone saw was a flash of white smoke, Wu Xian threw the boomerang, and after two bursts of dazzling light, the three immortals who were majestic just now turned into rags and rolled on the ground. ?Wu Xian shook his head and shook off the dirt from his body. ?Even he did not expect that this last boomerang would be so powerful. The dart had too many abilities, and the quantitative change caused a qualitative change, so it had such terrifying power. ??And if it weren''t for the help of other family members, Wu Xian wouldn''t have the opportunity to make a sneak attack. Seeing that the big thing has been decided. Su Xuan went to help Ran Huangtian up and found that he was just unconscious, but his heartbeat was still strong. He was indeed a creature mixed with humans and dogs. Li Xian ran to Jian Lingyu. This beautiful elder sister was tortured by the flower fairy and was almost no longer human. A normal person would have died long ago. But Li Xian lay on her chest and could barely hear the words. A heartbeat. ?After taking a closer look, she discovered that there were several dead poisonous insects biting her blood vessels beside her. Jian Lingyu has been treating other people''s injuries, but she has always kept the best medicine for herself. After being tortured by the flower fairies, these poisonous insects injected her with life-saving medicine according to her prior arrangements. ?This way, as long as her teammates win the final victory, she can still leave the blessed land alive. Su Xuan and Li Xian were overjoyed that these two people were not dead. When they were about to tell the others the good news, they found that the family members still had serious expressions. Wen Chao scolded him sternly. Dont be careless, the Three Immortals are still alive! Su Xuan and Li Xian were shocked, and then they discovered that although the Three Immortals were in tatters, they did not drop any objects such as the statue of the Cuixiang God, which meant that the Three Immortals were not completely dead yet. But the Three Immortals have become like this, how can things change? At this time. Suddenly, an evil whirlwind blew by, and the corpses of the three immortals on the ground were swept up by the whirlwind and gradually kneaded together in the eye of the wind... (End of this chapter) Chapter 358 Three Poison Gods Chapter 358 Three Poison Gods In the auditorium. A living person who can still fight. ?Only six Wu Xian, Du E, Wen Chao, Wei Qinglan, Su Xuan and Li Xian were left. They gathered around, looking helplessly at the tornado and evil wind in the middle. ?Wu Xian tried to extend the Ruyi telescopic stick and thrust it into the tornado to interrupt the second stage of the boss, but the tornado ruthlessly bounced away, and he could only sigh helplessly. Its a pity that Shijie didnt come, otherwise we would have already won here. In the whirlwind. There was a strange compound sound, like the voices of the Flower Fairy, the Paper Fairy, and the Porcelain Fairy mixed together. I want to thank you Thank you for giving me fear, otherwise we would never make such a choice! In order to deal with the three immortals, the family members adopted evil tactics and destroyed the guards outside the auditorium of the three immortals. However, the three immortals were unable to detect the situation outside because their incarnations were destroyed. ?During that time, the three immortals were in a panic. ?In order to prevent accidents, they set up an altar in secret. If everything is fine, nothing will happen. If an accident does occur, the altar will be activated, and the three of them will return to their true postures! The tornado lasted for a while before dispersing. A strange and heavy figure fell to the ground from mid-air, and the entire Three Immortals Auditorium was shocked. This newly appeared monster is three meters tall but has no head. It is covered with thick paper armor. The exposed hands and feet are made of ceramics. There is a wooden circular dharma plate floating on its back, and there are three heads floating on the dharma plate. It is the three immortals of flower porcelain paper. ??The heads on the dharma plate opened their eyes at the same time. The porcelain fairy bared her teeth and became furious, the paper fairy''s face was full of greed, and the flower fairy''s eyes were infatuated. The composite voice spoke in a vicious tone. We are the Three Poison Gods, why dont we kneel down quickly! ??After Wu Xian made some observations, he found that after the three immortals became the three poison gods, their expressions became much more rigid. Originally, although he occasionally displayed characteristics of greed, anger and ignorance, he generally still had an independent personality. However, now the three faces have fixed expressions, as if they have completely turned into clay idols, as if they have completely lost themselves. ?Perhaps this is the reason why the Three Immortals usually do not show this attitude to others, because only when they are separated can the Three Immortals have their own self. Now in order to deal with Wu Xian and others, they have no choice but to merge together. While speaking. The three poison gods launched an attack. A huge plant sword appeared out of thin air and slashed at everyone. ?The sword seemed to be menacing and powerful, and everyone hurriedly dodged. Some of the blows were directed at Wu Xian. He jumped, lay down, and rolled in fear, and easily dodged several of the swords without much effort. After everything flashed by, Wu Xian blinked in surprise and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it seems that the previous battle was not in vain. The three immortals were too seriously injured before. After becoming the three poison gods, their strength did not increase explosively. In terms of melee combat ability, they were even weaker than before. After seeing clearly the nature of the silver-like pewter spearheads of the three poison gods, everyone immediately launched an attack. In an instant, they used various god-worshiping abilities in turn, beating the three poison gods to retreat. Seeing that they could no longer take down these humans, the Three Poison Gods turned the Dharma discs on their heads, and four arms grew out of their armpits. A total of six arms were combined into different handprints symbolizing "greed, anger, and ignorance", and weird smiles appeared on the three faces at the same time. Three Poisons Rotate! Boom! An invisible wave was emitted from the bodies of the Three Poison Gods. Everyone in the room, regardless of distance or state, was affected by this wave. ?Wu Xian suddenly felt dizzy, dizzy, his stomach was tumbling, and he almost wanted to vomit. When he finally got better, he found himself standing in a blood mist. The blood mist was boundless and exuded a fishy stench. The blood mist covered everything from the knees down. The mist was moist and sticky and soaked Wu Xian''s pants, shoes and socks. The toes were slippery, as if there was blood between them. It makes people feel very uncomfortable. ??Wu Xian put a hand on his shoulder. He looked sideways and saw Du E vomiting. Almost all the food he had just eaten at the City God Temple was vomited out. ?He and Du E are the only two people here, and it seems that everyone else has also been separated. Then Wu Xian raised his head and looked forward, and saw Porcelain Fairy standing on one leg, with his arms in a strange posture as if he was holding a weapon, and making a vajra-glaring look. Du E said painfully: "Where is this place?" ?Wu Xian covered his head: "I don''t know either, but it seems that we can only get out of here by defeating that guy." Okay, then Ill fight. Du E rolled up her sleeves and walked towards the Porcelain Fairy angrily. ?Wu Xian was suddenly shocked and took out the Ruyi telescopic stick that was about to collapse: "No, let''s go together." Come closer. ?Wu Xian was suddenly stunned. ?He suddenly realized that something was wrong. Both of them had mental problems. Why would they fight with fists and sticks when they had the ability to worship gods... Wrong! ?Wu Xian suddenly broke into a cold sweat. ?The situation has not yet been decided, and the Porcelain Fairy over there hasn''t made a move yet, so why are they thinking about fighting? ?Wu Xian thought hard. ?There was always a voice in his head urging him to fight with the Porcelain Fairy quickly. He even wanted to take off his clothes, bare his fists, and roar manically while fighting. Calm down...must be calm... 3.1415926535 ?Wu Xian was reciting pi silently on one side, trying to stay calm in his anger, while on the other side he was trying to think. ??He remembered what he had seen before, the three faces on the dharma plate behind the Three Poison Gods. Those three faces obviously represented "greed, anger and ignorance", and greed, anger and ignorance are also called the three poisons. The three poison gods have very weak melee combat capabilities. Its so weak that I can avoid it without using my abilities, but this is the trump card of the Three Immortals. They are not fools. They cant possibly think they can win this way. Im afraid the real power of the Three Poison Gods is to drag us into the **** of greed, anger and ignorance. So if we want to break this hell, the most important thing is not to fall into anger! Perhaps because of the blessing of Thunder, Anger, and Electricity, Wu Xian was very resistant to anger. He quickly understood his situation, and then suddenly patted his knee. Oops! ?Wu Xian raised his head. They found that Du E was waving his little fist, hitting the porcelain fairy like raindrops. ?The fist hit the porcelain fairy, making a banging sound, but the porcelain fairy''s body remained motionless. With a wave of his big hand, he lifted Du E''s neck and stood up. Finally I have a chance to chat. Ive wanted to ask you for a long time, why are you so strange? ??Wu Xian originally planned to give Porcelain Fairy a few punches to rescue Du E, but he stopped when he heard the sound. Porcelain Fairy is right. ?Du E is a little strange. She said inexplicably that she would die when she was in Burial Village, telling Wu Xian not to be surprised when he saw her die. When he first came to the He family, he could disguise himself as a paper maid without any violation and avoid being discovered. When he first met the incarnation of Porcelain Fairy, Porcelain Fairy had a different attitude towards Du E and him... ?Multiple factors combined made Wu Xian very curious as to what secrets Du E had, so he temporarily stopped and observed the situation, taking the time to think about how to break this angry hell. (End of this chapter) Chapter 359 Li Dai Tao Zhan Technique Chapter 359 Li Daitao Zhanshu In the blood mist. ?The enlarged Porcelain Fairy grabbed Du E''s waist with one hand, lifted her up and asked loudly. Why do you dare to disobey my orders! Youve obviously been hanging out with them, why havent you taken action against them yet? Du E did not answer. ??He just pinched Porcelain Fairy''s fingers hard and tried to escape from his hands. ?Wu Xian stood aside, listening to the clouds and mist. ?Du E had no reason to obey his orders, and what succeeded? Who should I not attack? Seeing that he couldn''t get an answer, Porcelain Fairy immediately used more force. Du E screamed in pain when he pinched her. There was a clear cracking sound in her pelvis, her cheeks turned red, and blood came out of her eyes, ears, mouth and nose. Saw this scene. ?Wu Xian was startled. ??He was just curious about Du E''s secret and felt that Du E would not die, so he temporarily let the porcelain fairy go. He never expected that Du E didn''t resist at all and looked like he was going to be strangled to death. Whoosh! ?Wu Xian was so anxious that he felt angry, and he immediately stabbed the porcelain fairy with a stick. The stick bounced back easily. Porcelain Fairy''s body didn''t even sway, as if it was just blown by the wind. Du E continued to howl miserably. Wu Xian raised the stick and was about to hit him. He suddenly stopped and his eyes changed again. Get Qingming. As the porcelain fairy gradually exerted her strength, Du E''s appearance became more and more miserable, and her body with distinct colors began to turn pale, and even her clothes and hair became like white porcelain... ?Wu Xian has seen this look before! It looks like a pale ghost hiding in the coffin! ?Wu Xian''s heart suddenly shook. Previously in the Burial Village, Gao Fushuai was harmed by a pale ghost. The pale ghost transformed into Gao Fushuai and mixed in the crowd to harm others. Could it be that ?Du E has already died in the coffin! ?Du E, who has been following Wu Xian, is just a substitute turned into a pale ghost! If Du E is replaced. ?Then many doubts along the way can be easily explained. ?It was precisely because Du E was a pale ghost that her impersonation of a paper maid was not exposed, because the evil aunt mistook her for her accomplice! It is precisely because Du E is a pale ghost that Porcelain Fairy has wanted to confront Du E many times, but has never been able to find a chance! Think of this. ?Wu Xian shook his head again. ??If Du E is a ghost, then there are many opportunities for her to kill Wu Xian along the way, and there is no need to work hard. The fact that she can worship gods is also evidence. But the pale figure held in Porcelain Fairy''s hand also shows that she is a ghost. Then...there is only one explanation. ?Wu Xian let go of his confusion. Staring at Porcelain Fairy, his eyes became serious. Now we have to find a way to break this weird cycle of three poisons. ?He calmed down and stabbed him with a stick again. ?The stick poked Porcelain Fairy on the cheek. Porcelain Fairy felt pain immediately and staggered back a few steps. The Ruyi telescopic stick that had made such a great contribution finally died and turned into red pieces on the ground. ?Wu Xian said with calm eyes: "That''s true." ??He hit Porcelain Fairy twice with a telescopic rod, but the results were completely different. The biggest variable in these two attacks was Wu Xian''s mentality. Once I was affected by anger, I took action with anger, but did not accomplish anything. A defensive thought, a calm attack, but the Porcelain Fairy was easily beaten back. That is to say. ??As long as you don''t get angry, you can hurt the Porcelain Immortal and you can break free from the cycle of three poisons! Phew! A burning mighty **** will appear behind Wu Xian. ?This **** general is wearing silver-orange armor, with a wide body and a fat body. His forearms are thicker than Wu Xian''s thighs. He has a pig''s face and fangs. His body is full of fire, like a human-shaped fire. This is the God of Fire - Muro Fire Pig! The blood mist around him seemed to be alive, constantly stirring up Wu Xian''s emotions, making Wu Xian''s heart constantly ignite an unknown fire. But Wu Xian had two purposes. ?My mind is like a slideshow, constantly playing things that impress me, such as Shijis shit, Tong Yuais monthly distribution of grain and rice, Hei Gus cooking... Relying on these, I forcibly maintain emotional stability. When Porcelain Fairy saw Wu Xian''s clear eyes, he knew that Wu Xian had seen through the key to the ''rotation of three poisons'', so he held the painful Du E in front of him with a grin. If that thing moves one more time, she will die! It doesnt matter, she is very strong! Phew! The room fire pig roared angrily, lowered its head and ran wildly, like a wild boar rushing in, roaring and attacking the porcelain fairy. Porcelain Fairy shouted angrily. Then let her die! Porcelain Fairy pinched Du E hard with both hands, and Du E was pinched into two pieces. The scene was extremely bloody, and Porcelain Fairy''s hands were covered with Du E''s remaining blood. ?But Shi Huozhu didn''t pause at all and punched the porcelain fairy in the face, knocking out two porcelain teeth immediately. ?Cixian was stunned for a moment, and then he was hit by Shi Huo Zhu with a series of silky moves, almost unable to hit him. ?Wu Xian was also startled. ?The Chamber Fire Pig is just an ordinary magic weapon, and the flames cannot restrain the Porcelain Immortal. I didn''t expect the results to be so amazing. It seems that this Porcelain Immortal lost too much power before, but now he is just strong on the outside and strong on the inside. Thats not the case! ??Du E''s voice was heard immediately under Wu Xian, and at the same time something was pulling Wu Xian''s leg. Wu Xian looked to the side and down, and found something moving under his feet. "Why are you still standing there? Let me stand on a high place. There is blood mist below. It''s so dirty and stinky!" ?Wu Xian was startled, and quickly reached out to fish it out, and fished out a small man only 20 centimeters tall. This little man is none other than Du E. ?Wu Xian asked curiously: "Why have you become so small?" ?Du E shook the blood off her body. Dont mention it, my intestines are going to turn green. "I have a magic trick called Li Dai Tao Zong Technique. It can turn a person or an evil spirit into my substitute and die for me at a critical moment." But I didnt expect that the pale ghost was so similar to me that the magic effect was too perfect. She became a permanent substitute. I could only hide my true body in her body to control her actions. And due to the mechanism of coffins and ghost shadows, my body becomes smaller and smaller..." This is also the reason why Du E told Wu Xian that she would die sooner or later, because she did not want to hide in the body of a substitute all the time. She always wanted to find an opportunity to let the substitute die so that she could be freed from her own body. Lets not talk about this yet. ?Du E sat on Wu Xian''s shoulder and said. "Since the substitute will die sooner or later, I hide a lot of dirty things in the substitute." "Did you see the blood in Porcelain Fairy''s hand when she strangled the substitute? The blood is the blood of the ''Guhuo Bird''. If it touches it, it will cause disaster. There are also some other things mixed in the blood. Those things are enough to make people laugh. Porcelain Immortal has been weakened to the point where a divine general can handle it!" While speaking. ?Porcelain Fairy had been beaten with cracks all over the body by Shihuo Zhu, and was at the point where he was ready to retire. When Shihuo Pig struck the final blow, he suddenly hugged Porcelain Fairy, and his whole body turned into endless explosions of flames. Boom The body of the Porcelain Fairy was shattered in the flames. (End of this chapter) Chapter 360 best ending Chapter 360 The best ending The morning light is golden, the young leaves are dripping with dew, the exotic flowers are in abundance, and the fragrance is fragrant. Its so beautiful ??Wei Qinglans eyes were blurred and she made a sound. ?Different from the **** mist over Wu Xian and Du E''s place, where Wei Qinglan and Wen Chao were located was a magnificent and fantastic sea of ??flowers. The beauty of this sea of ??flowers transcends art and cognition, and human words cannot describe even one ten thousandth of this beauty. ?? Wei Qinglan and Wen Chao, as soon as they entered this world, they forgot about time and danger, and admired the beautiful scenery crazily. ?The flower fairy stands in the middle of the sea of ??flowers. ??His bare feet were placed on the petals of a colorful flower, and he waved gently to the two of them. ??Wei Qinglan subconsciously walked towards Huaxian. Idiot, dont be fooled! ?? Wei Hengbo scolded his sister in his mind, then took over his body, pulled out the Yanling knife and slashed her wildly, like burning a harp and boiling a crane, destroying the surrounding beauty that surpassed common sense. Chopping, chopping. Wei Hengbo suddenly felt guilty, and the beautiful scenery was slowly being restored. The restoration process seemed to contain the truth of heaven and earth, and Wei Hengbo couldn''t help but indulge in it. ?So Wei Qinglan hurriedly woke up her brother in her mind. The two brothers and sisters wake up alternately. In the constant rotation, their resistance to this strange and beautiful scenery continues to increase. Wen Chaos performance. ? is better. After being confused for a while, he woke up and summoned the two zombies to attack the flower fairy. ?Hua Xian lightly dodged the attack of the two zombies. While dodging, she asked Wen Chao: "You are so cruel. Why did you make them into zombies?" Wen Chao looked cold: "In order to survive." ?Hua Xian retorted mercilessly. "No, I know that you made Jiang Chun into a zombie because she looks like your wife when she was young, and you made Ma Xiaowan into a zombie because her temperament is the same as your wife''s." These two corpses are all for your wife. What an ugly insanity this is. Wen Chao did not deny or refute. ? He ??also feels that he is ugly like this. If he were the old man and saw him now, he might try to reason with himself earnestly. Wen Chao once felt that he was a strong and unshakable person, and nothing could change his nature. He thought so even when he turned his dead wife into a zombie with his own hands. But on the first morning after leaving the blessed land. When I got up, I felt the cold bed on the other side. When I was eating, I saw the empty dining table. When I was washing up, I saw the remaining white hair on the comb. When I was changing clothes, I put on the thick socks specially prepared by my wife... That day. ?Neighbors heard an old man crying. But otherwise. Wen Chao would not waver again, so he did not believe that the flower fairy could confuse him. Seeing that the verbal provocation was ineffective against Wen Chao, Huaxian decided to go one step further. She waved her hand, and a sea of ??flowers submerged the two bronze-armored corpses. A few seconds later. The sea of ??flowers spreads. Two bronze-armored corpses turned into one. Wen Chao''s eyes gradually opened wide, and the wrinkles on his head stretched a little. ?The remaining zombie has the appearance of Jiang Chun and the temperament of Ma Xiaowan. Standing among the flowers, he looks like Wen Chao''s wife has returned. Zombie looked around and looked surprised when he saw that he was hearing the news. Lao Wen, is that you? Wen Chao looked up at the sky and sighed. Why are the voices and tones so similar? The flower fairy stood behind the zombie playfully. Havent you always wanted to know if she suffered when she turned into a zombie? Now you can get the answer. ?The zombie covered his chest and looked at Wen Chao blankly. "Lao Wen, what did you do to me? Why do I go to hell? Why do I have to endure the punishment of mountains of swords and seas of fire every day? Why do they say that I will never be reincarnated..." After hearing this, my heart was as sharp as a knife. When he was refining a zombie, he usually asked the other person whether he was in pain, but when he was refining Ma Xiaowan into a zombie, he erased Ma Xiaowan''s consciousness just when Ma Xiaowan was about to answer. Because he didnt dare to listen, he was afraid. Wen Chao felt his heart twisting and took two steps back: "Everything she said is false. Everything is an illusion created by you to confuse me." The flowers of the flower fairy smiled and trembled: "Is this really the case? You''d better think about my abilities again." Wen Chao was startled for a moment. ?He suddenly remembered the scene in the Burialless Village when the monster lured the people in the house out under the moonlight. The moonlight monster doesn''t know the people in the room, but it can imitate the person''s dead relative, tell some secrets that only the deceased knows, and lure people out. ?So how is this ability achieved? ?The Flower Fairy is the biggest moonlight monster, the flower of Naihe turned into spirit, Naihe... The flower fairy laughed even more crazily. "You finally realized it. I can bring the dead out from under the river for a short time. The zombie in front of you is your wife!" Hearing the news, he felt as if he was struck by lightning. But after the shock, Wen Chao showed a look of relief. ?He walked straight towards the zombie, and before the other person could react, he hugged it and said softly: "It''s good if it''s true. I, I really want to see you." ?This scene made Hua Xian stunned. She thought Wen Chao would refuse to admit it, or break down and cry, but she didn''t expect him to come over so simply, completely ignoring all possible dangers. The old man''s obsession was much more serious than she imagined. ifies! The moment he hugged her, blood spurted out from Wen Chao''s shoulders at the same time. Oops! Hua Xian patted his forehead. From her perspective, it was two zombies biting Wen Chaos shoulders at the same time. Yes. There have never been two zombies that merged into one. It was just that Huaxian used the power of infatuation to make Wen Chao regard the two zombies as one, and used his natural ability to fool Wen Chao. ??These two zombies were created by Wen Chaolian, so logically they should not attack Wen Chao. ??But refining corpses is risky. Only when Wen Chao intentionally controls the zombies will they obey his orders. Now that Wen Chao has completely given up controlling the zombies, the two zombies have turned into bloodthirsty monsters again and started attacking the nearest strangers. ?Now that the zombies have attacked the owner, the pain is enough for Wen Chao to realize that all this is false, and Huaxian''s attempt to arouse Wen Chao''s obsession has failed. One second, two seconds Hua Xian was shocked. Wen Chao still hugged the two zombies and talked like an old child. He didn''t stop even if the zombies chewed two more ends of his body. "This...this old man, he doesn''t want to come out of it!" What pure delusion this is! ?Hua Xian couldn''t help but walk towards Wen Chao. Wen Chao''s body exuded infatuation, like spiritual food, which allowed her abilities to slowly recover. Wen Chao''s physical strength gradually lost. After dozens of bites from the two zombies, his heartbeat gradually became slower. Its a pity that I still have a lot to say, but its better than not having the chance to say it. Then thats it, we can be together again. For me, this is the best ending. Ling Ling The bell on Wen Chao''s waist rang, and cracks appeared on the two zombies, and then they exploded. The power of the explosion directly tore Huaxian and Wen Chao into pieces. Boom! This is the final corpse explosion technique. (End of this chapter) Chapter 361 A glass of wine to destroy the poison god Chapter 361 A glass of wine destroys the Poison God The porcelain is melted, and the blood mist becomes empty. ??Wu Xian and Du E felt that the surrounding scene suddenly became blurry, and then their eyes were dazzled. They stepped on the ground again and appeared in the Three Immortals Auditorium. The auditorium was very empty, with only the three poison gods standing in the center of the auditorium. On the dharma plate behind the Three Poison Gods, only two of the three faces were left. Among them, the one belonging to the Porcelain Fairy was burnt black and melted. It was obvious that the Porcelain Fairy was dead. "It seems that we are the first to come out. They are still in the illusion of nothingness, being tested by greed and obsession!" The two of them were about to do something. ?Suddenly, a loud noise was heard, and the delicate face of the flower fairy on the Dharma plate suddenly exploded like popcorn. The side of the auditorium. The petals were flying, and Wei Qinglan walked out of the petals with a bewildered look on her face. The two brothers and sisters have gone through many personality changes, and just as they were able to resist the power of ''madness'', the entire sea of ??flowers suddenly exploded. Except Wei Qinglan. There were a lot of minced meat and plant fragments on the ground. Wu Xian barely found the person corresponding to the minced meat from the minced meat. Among the pile of minced meat was Wen Chao and his zombies. "well" ?Wu Xian let out a long sigh. He had known for a long time that something was wrong with Wen Chao''s state. But the Blessed Land is not a place to help others, so Wu Xian originally planned to find a way to find a psychiatrist for Wen Chao or find a new wife for Wen Chao after leaving the Blessed Land to prevent the old man from going astray. I didnt expect that this old man would not survive this blessing. ?Du E didnt care about Wen Chaos death. She said in Wu Xians ear: "Now that anger and ignorance have been broken, can Su Xuan and Li Xian break free from greed? How about we try to directly attack the three poison gods first?" She took out a mini witchcraft blow gun and asked Wu Xian to get behind the three poison gods, preparing to open their eyes. Suddenly. The Three Poison Gods trembled. On the dharma plate, the head of the paper fairy was also broken into pieces. With a tearing sound, the space was torn like paper. Li Xian jumped out of the Greed Realm with a ferocious look on his face. He took the Paper Fairy''s head and smashed it on the ground, until the Paper Fairy turned into a pile. Soft waste paper. Su Xuan was there to comfort Li Xian, allowing Li Xian to settle down. But this time after Li Xian recovered, his eyes were still red and looked manic, which made Su Xuan a little scared. Seeing the performance of these two people, Wu Xian could probably guess what happened in the greedy realm. ??The Paper Fairy was unlucky when he met Li Xian. Li Xian didn''t play the greedy game with the Paper Fairy at all. He flipped the table when he was in a hurry. His violent murderous intention just restrained the ability of the "Three Poisons Rotation". So far. All three immortals died. But is this the end of the matter? ??The five people who could still move all looked at the center of the auditorium with serious expressions. The tall Three Poison Gods stood up. The wooden dharma plate behind him turned into a puff of smoke, and a head with three faces suddenly grew out of its empty neck. ?These three faces are not in three directions, but are all crowded in front of each other. They have three noses, three mouths, six eyes and six ears, giving people a sense of chaos and terror. Three Poison Gods ignored Wu Xian and the others, instead they looked up to the sky and laughed crazily. "Hahaha" So its like this. Only after fusing together and killing the three poisons can I reach a higher level! The three poison gods were ecstatic. ?This discovery is even more important than his own life and death. Why are there temples of the Three Immortals everywhere in this world, and why are the Three Immortals so obsessed with replicating themselves instead of raising themselves to a higher realm? This is because the Three Immortals, as the top evil spirits, have reached their limit in strength. No matter how much evil power is absorbed, there is no way to improve it at all. Therefore, the three immortals can only control this huge world by constantly replicating themselves and increasing the number of the three immortals. After todays discovery. The stagnant strength of the Three Immortals can be increased again. ??There is no need to stop at the realm of evil spirits, but can be easily promoted to the level of evil spirits. You can no longer even call yourself a fairy, but reach the pinnacle of evil spirits. The fierce god! The Three Poison Gods are enjoying a bright future. But Wu Xian and others were not happy. After fighting all the way, everyone was exhausted and there was not much time left. This battle should be over. No matter what state the Three Poison Gods are in, everyone must go all out to kill the Three Poison Gods as quickly as possible. ?So everyone gathered together and took action. ???Wei Qinglan drew his sword and wanted to kill, Du E was attaching evil power to the blowing arrow, Su Xuan held talismans in both hands, and Li Xian took out a big flag from nowhere. ??Wu Xian used two more fire **** general techniques. Two majestic **** generals appeared behind him. One was like an ape named "Fire Monkey", and the other was like a snake named "Wing Fire Snake". Now that humans have taken a stand, the Three Poison Gods have to face it seriously. After all, the improvement of their realm will not help their combat effectiveness. He must make a break with these humans today. ?Just when the two sides were at war with each other, the sound of gongs, drums and suona suddenly appeared outside the auditorium. The Three Poison Gods turned around and took a look. ??I saw a spirit from the underworld wearing a high crown and colorful robes, filled with divine light and followed by ghostly shadows. It was attacking menacingly. There were three rays of light floating behind this spirit. ?These three rays of light are exactly the paper knife, the porcelain-breaking hammer, and the flower-cutting sickle, three special weapons against the three immortals! The Three Poison Gods were startled at first. ?Then I looked back and saw Du E dancing with a serious look on her face, as if she was performing something. The Three Poison Gods suddenly understood and laughed out loud. The three immortals are dead, but the three poison gods have inherited the memories of the three immortals, so he knows that Du E has pretended to be a ghost and deceived them once with a false city god. How could you deceive him a second time with such crude means? At this time. Wu Xian and others launched an attack at the same time. ??Three Poison Gods ignored the City God behind them, raised their arms high, and two huge paper knives condensed out of thin air. Then Boom! Boom! Boom! ?Three magic weapons pierced the body of the three poison gods at the same time, beating him violently three times and nailing him to the ground. His magic power was suddenly weakened by more than half, and his movement was greatly restricted. ?Wu Xian waved his hand. What are you waiting for? Kill! ??Everyone took action together and used various methods on the three poison gods. However, the paper armor on the three poison gods was too thick and could not be ignited at all, so everyone''s abilities could not have the greatest effect. Upon seeing this, Wu Xian asked the two fire **** generals to step back. He took a deep breath and spit out a large mouthful of wine at the three poison gods. This is the art of spraying wine to extinguish fire! There is no fire now, but Wu Xian still uses it. ??The wine, like a high-pressure water gun, was sprayed on the Three Poison Gods, and all was sucked in by the thick paper armor on his body. Wu glanced at him. The two fire **** generals lay on top of the three poison gods and released all their firepower. The wine released by the fire extinguishing technique of spraying wine can extinguish fire, but it can only be extinguished when it is sprayed. After the spray is finished, it is just ordinary wine! So the Three Poison Gods, who were filled with wine, became a huge flammable object! Boom! ??The fire ignited the Three Poison Gods all over, and the Three Poison Gods instantly turned into a huge fireball, and his ceramic body also melted under the high temperature. Finally. These three poison gods did not leave even a trace of ashes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 362 the right funeral Chapter 362 Proper Funeral In flames and smoke. A spiritual light flashed, some were mixed colors, some were silver, and there was a touch of golden light. ?This is enough to prove that the most dangerous enemies in this blessed land have been dealt with. Their merits have been completed and they can hold a proper funeral and leave the blessed land. But Wu Xian immediately realized a thorny problem. They dont have a coffin. How to have a funeral without a coffin? ?Wu Xian immediately trotted to Jian Lingyu''s side. ??At one glance, Jian Lingyu couldn''t help but shake her head. At this time, Jian Lingyu was too miserable. There was almost no good spot on her body, and half of her cheek was torn off. ??If she hadn''t had the ability to save her life, she would have died long ago after being injured like this. ??Wu Xian fiddled with Jian Lingyu''s arm, his hair almost standing straight with anxiety. It was a good thing that the eldest sister was not dead, but if those things couldn''t be taken out, everyone would be dead. The City God immediately discovered Wu Xian''s distress. After asking some questions, he laughed loudly and took out a strange thing the size of a red date from his sleeve. ?This weird thing looks a little like meat and a little like a mushroom. It is white, red, black, gold and blue in five colors. It is spirally wrapped around it. It is something extraordinary at first glance. The city **** said, stroking his beard. "This thing is the ''Five Colored Flesh Lingzhi'', which can be made of human flesh and white bones. When the three evil spirits and I were fighting for our lives, we were not willing to use it. Now I will use it to heal her wounds, which can be regarded as repaying some kindness." The five-color Ganoderma lucidum was stuffed into Jian Lingyu''s incomplete mouth, and some water was poured in. The necrotic flesh and blood on Jian Lingyu''s body fell off directly, and new flesh and blood regrown on the bones and damaged wounds. ?With just a few breaths, Jian Lingyu recovered as before. As soon as Jian Lingyu woke up, she screamed loudly. ?The last thing she remembered was that she was caught by the Flower Fairy and tortured in an extremely cruel way. She can''t forget the pain and fear now. ?With the continuous words of comfort from everyone, she calmed down and unlocked the magic of the mountains and rivers in her sleeves, and all the coffins, coffins, and jars fell to the ground. Now. ?There is no obstacle for everyone who wants to leave the blessed land. They gathered together, looked at each other, and all laughed. They had experienced so many hardships along the way, and now they could finally relax. Everyone had a lot to say and a lot of feelings to express. Ahem. Cheng Huang suddenly coughed lightly. I know you are very happy now, but time waits for no one. "Don''t you want to hold a proper funeral? It''s less than a quarter of an hour, it''s four-quarter noon, everyone, please hurry up, it will be bad if you miss the auspicious moment." After being reminded by the City God, everyone immediately gave up reminiscing about the past and started running around in a panic. They first quickly divided up the spoils. ?Then he hurriedly arranged the items in the coffin. Even with Yin Cha''s help, he almost missed the deadline. ?Du Es body is only twenty centimeters tall. She couldn''t lift anything, so other people had to help arrange all the furnishings in her coffin. A little person is lying on the pillow. Ming utensils, burial objects, paper money, flowers and other objects are neatly placed inside the coffin. ?Then Wu Xian laboriously closed the coffin lid. When he first entered the blessed place, he helped Du E close the coffin lid. Their stay in this blessed place started from entering the coffin and ended with entering the coffin. Ran Huangtian also woke up. But he still had difficulty moving, so others helped prepare everything. ?While others were busy, Ran Huangtian counted the number of people over and over again, and finally couldn''t help but sigh. That old man is dead. ??When fighting the incarnation of the Flower Fairy, Ran Huangtian once told Jian Lingyu that he wanted to kill someone, and that person was actually Wen Chao. ?Ran Huangtian was once a stray dog. Its owner abandoned it under the Sanxian Bridge. It thought the owner would come looking for it, so it stayed under the Sanxian Bridge and waited. It was very irritable and hurt many people who wanted to feed it. Only Jiang Chun and Ran Qiuhua kept feeding it, and it survived. ?After integrating with Ran Qiuhua, Ran Huang finally understood that his master would never come back, and that Jiang Chun and Ran Qiuhua were his benefactors. He has already helped Ran Qiuhua take revenge. ?After discovering that Wen Chao turned Jiang Chun into a zombie, he also prepared to avenge Jiang Chun. However, in order to leave the blessed land safely, he planned to do it at the end, but he did not expect that Wen Chao was already dead. Jian Lingyu was in the coffin, tossing and turning, feeling terrified between life and death. Her mind was filled with the scene when she was tortured by the flower fairy. I am afraid that only time can erase this shadow. After struggling for a long time. ?Wu Xian was lying in the coffin, watching the undercover men push the lid of the coffin up, feeling filled with emotion. This time, the blessed land started with the coffin and ended with the coffin. In the dark coffin, the statue of the **** shone with golden light. At least the loot this time was pretty good. ?Li Xian and Su Xuan were also busy together. After everything was ready, Su Xuan was about to step into the coffin, but before entering, he found that Li Xian was still standing outside, with his arms open as if hugging something. Su Xuan hurriedly ran over and grabbed his arm: "What are you doing in a daze? Let''s go quickly. If you miss the time, it will be over." ?Li Xian stretched his body, smiled and said to Su Xuan: "You go, I won''t go back." What nonsense are you talking about? Su Xuan pulled Li Xian twice, but found that he couldn''t pull him. At this moment, he realized that Li Xian''s words were serious, so Su Xuan fell silent. When they were dueling with the three immortals, the six of them were in Hefu. No one wanted to go to the underworld alone. But Li Xian took the initiative and broke the deadlock. ?At that time, Su Xuan noticed that Li Xian''s mentality was a little abnormal. Now Su Xuan is even more convinced that Li Xian will take the initiative to go to the underworld, not because he has the means to save his life, but because he has no intention of returning alive. ?So Su Xuan let go of Li Xian''s arm. ?Li Xian sat on the ground happily. He thanked Su Xuan for letting go and was happy that Su Xuan understood his thoughts. I once heard someone say that a persons future is determined by his past. Some people can make peace with their past selves. "But we are different. Our past is too twisted and dark. It has been integrated with our souls. I can''t get out, and neither can you." When you get back up there, dont drink all day long. Go and investigate. Complete the investigation you didnt dare to continue. Examine your father. Examine the statue holding a candle. Just like I cant escape my instinct, you cant escape this investigation. Su Xuan retreated silently and returned to the coffin. He said nothing. The time has arrived at the fourth quarter of the hour. ??City God straightened his clothes, his body floated up, his divine light spread out, and his voice spread throughout the mass grave. The funeral begins! ???The Yin servants also stood in their respective positions, and they had some more musical instruments such as gongs, drums, and suonas in their hands. There was a gloomy wind outside the auditorium, and all the ghosts in the mass graves walked out of their shady houses and came to the outside of the Three Immortals Auditorium. For a while, there were paper money everywhere and the sound of crying in their ears. This funeral: ??The mighty City God presided over the funeral ceremony, and the music played by Yin Chai was urgent. ?Thousands of ghosts attend the ceremony to celebrate the new life, but the return of Yin and Yang remains a mystery. (End of this chapter) Chapter 363 Kitchen God’s takeaway card Chapter 363 Stove Lords takeaway card The sound of mournful music. ?Hundred ghosts sigh. ?Li Xian sat on the ground, looking at the coffins and jars. As the funeral disappeared, his eyes were full of envy. ?A scrawny gangster asked him: "Since you are envious, why don''t you go back with them?" ?Li Xian sighed. He was able to crack the paper fairy''s greed, but it was not all smooth sailing. ?Everyone is greedy, so Li Xian was easily deceived, and with the power of the Paper Fairy, he saw what he wanted most. He no longer has to hide under the bridge, but can walk on the streets openly like a normal person. He can have healthy parents, a beautiful wife, filial children, classmates, teachers, friends, etc., and all the interpersonal relationships that a normal person should have. The Paper Fairy gave Li Xian a beautiful dream that was his own and he didn''t want to leave. But the dream only lasted for a moment before it was shattered. When Li Xian reacted, the world turned blood red. His parents, wife, children, relatives and friends all fell to the ground, and he stood in the middle of a pool of blood, covered in blood. So Li Xian realized it again. I am born to like killing people, so I dont deserve a bright future. ? Even if you stay in a cruel blessed place, it is better than being unable to control yourself and committing a horrific murder in reality. ?Li Xian took back his thoughts. ??It was discovered that where the coffin disappeared, a gloomy gatehouse appeared out of thin air. Opposite the gatehouse was nothingness. The way to Hades has been opened. ??The city **** stood excitedly in front of the gatehouse, sending a signal for help inside, praying for the messenger of Hades to save the world from dire straits. He waited for a long time, ranging from excitement to silence. There is nothing in Hades, it is empty and has no response. The City God sat down on the ground, his eyes were blank, his face was pale. Its true, its true The City God has always known this in his heart. ??If there is no problem in the underworld, how can the three immortals cover the sky with one hand and cut off the passage between Yin and Yang? But the City God only had this hope, so he imagined that Hades just couldn''t open the door from that side, and he could correct the chaos by opening the door. Now, hope is dashed. Its over, everything is over. The City God was disheartened. Everything in the underworld slowly disappears, the auditorium, mass graves, city gods, underworld... But the City God didnt know. A total of two passages to Hades have been opened. ?The other passage opened in an ordinary home. A child wearing an imperial robe, pink and jade, walked out of the passage with square steps and spoke loudly to the frightened man and woman. Im hungry, please get me some milk cakes to eat! Wait until Li Xian wakes up. He realized that it was already early in the morning, and he was standing alone in the empty He Mansion. He looked around and saw endless dark clouds approaching. I think it was the three immortals from other cities who knew about the death of the three immortals in the Immortal City, so they wanted to take revenge on the Immortal City, so they exorcised evil spirits and wanted to make the Immortal City bleed with blood and corpses everywhere. ?Li Xian smiled bitterly: "I thought I could at least live peacefully for a while." At this time. ?Li Xian heard a strange noise coming from behind. ?He turned around and saw that there were more than a dozen people looking at him cautiously. Among them were men, women, old and young. Some looked calm, while others looked frightened. At that moment, a steady middle-aged man with glasses came out and asked Li Xian. Excuse me, where is this place? Li Xian was stunned for a while, then smiled and said to everyone. You are all dependents, welcome to the Immortal City. "Can you please tell me what the requirements are in your ultimatum? I think I can help." Lihentian. ??Yam Luo style temple for the dependents. ??Wu Xian crawled out of the coffin, and a breath of fresh air enveloped him. All his injuries were healed, but the fatigue accumulated in the blessed land was left behind, and the dark circles under his eyes that had finally gone away reappeared. Im finally back ?Wu Xian''s eyes were a little sore. The last blessed land was simply not a place for people to live. The elderly had to be taken care of in the Burialless Village, and it rained all the time in He Mansion. Hey, there is no disaster recall this time. Think about it for a moment. Wu Xian understood. ?The disaster in the blessed land last time did not reach the end of the world, and they did not find the root cause of the disaster in the blessed land, so it is appropriate to look back without disaster. ?Wu Xian was lying on the ground, his eyelids starting to fight. "I hope what we do can bring some changes to the situation in that world..." Wu Xian fell into a deep sleep. ?I dont know how long I slept this time. When I woke up, my body was sore from the gold floor. This time I had to trade my virtue for a bed. Then Wu Xian opened the ultimatum. ??Discovered that the evaluation of him by the immortal gods has been completed, and there are only three reward entries this time. Congratulations to Wu Xian, the family member, for passing this blessed land of ''death without burial'', he will be rewarded with 30 days of rest and a takeaway card from the Kitchen God. The first cliche made Wu Xian a little tired of it. But the Stove Lords takeout card made Wu Xians eyes light up. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a small card appeared in the palm of his hand. There was a curse printed on the front of the card, and the names of dishes were densely written on the back. As long as you have this takeaway card. ??Wu Xian can chant a spell and consume a card at any time in any blessed place to get a takeout from the Kitchen God. For this takeout, you can choose four dishes, a soup, and a bowl of staple food. Good stuff, good stuff! ?This takeaway card is of little help in the battle, but Wu Xian still happily put the takeaway card away. ?Only those who have experienced the blessed land understand what a happy experience it is to have a full meal in the cruel blessed land. Maybe this meal can make people who cannot persist in the blessed land muster up the courage to fight against the blessed land. Then Wu Xian looked at the second item. Your performance in this blessed land has been evaluated as ''outstanding'' by the immortals and gods, and you will be rewarded with three years of Yangshou, an additional one in Taoism, and an additional one in the Yunling storage box slot. Well, its outstanding, a little lower than last time ?Wu Xians contribution in this blessed land is indeed not small, and the others are not decorations, so the evaluation of being outstanding is reasonable. ??Yangshou Sanzai Wu Xian received it with a smile. The more slots the Yunling storage box has, the better. What surprised Wu Xian the most was the addition of Daoxing. After the Dao Xing increases, the dependent can use the ability to worship gods in reality. The effect of using the ability to worship gods in a blessed land is slightly enhanced, and various attributes of the body are increased to a certain extent. But for Wu Xian, the final increase in attributes is almost meaningless. ??He can indeed run faster, see further, have a more sensitive sense of smell, and have greater strength, but these are still within the scope of ordinary people at best, and the effects are not as obvious as those in the gym. Hands that were originally insurmountable will still be insurmountable after the practice of Taoism increases. But this time, after Daoxing reached the third level, Wu Xian clearly saw the changes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 364 Born to kill embryos Chapter 364 Born to kill embryos ??Why can Wu Xian clearly see the changes? Because the change happened right before his eyes. Before Wu Xian died, mud and spring water appeared out of thin air. After a few beeps, a clear spring formed. Branches and leaves quickly bloomed in the clear spring, and three golden lotuses grew out of the pool. ?These three lotuses are about the size of footballs, and their leaves exude golden light, giving people an otherworldly and divine feeling. ?Wu Xian stared at the three golden lotuses and saw a passage in his eyes. Cultivation is difficult step by step, and you need to pick the lotus in three steps. Rebirth is also a rebirth, and changes are random. The meaning of this passage is that for every three levels of Taoism, one can pick a lotus flower, which can transform a person''s body. ?Wu Xian takes a closer look. I saw three golden lotuses, each with an explanation. Born in beauty: removing acne, replenishing deity, pure skin, beauty, reshaping, and appearance near immortality -activating this potential can improve the appearance of the appearance to a certain extent. Born to kill the embryo: killing millions of soldiers, the sword is still **** -activating this potential, the murderous spirit, the probability of deteriorating the weak ghosts, and an extra bonus when holding the killing weapon. Born hard bones: Lakes in life, the spine is hard like iron -activating this potential, which can enhance a certain bone strength, enhance the ability to fight, and the body is more difficult to damage. After reading the descriptions on the three golden lotuses, Wu Xian''s eyes turned golden. He really wanted to pick all three golden lotuses back, but unfortunately he could only choose one. The potential of natural beauty. Wu Xian had seen it in the Eight Tombs Blessed Land, and it appeared as a side effect of the curse. Looking at it now. ?The effect of visiting Fang Langzhong''s tomb is to allow the dependents to have the ability to travel in the three realms in advance in the blessed land. ?At that time, Wu Xian chose a person who was naturally thick-skinned, and the effect was very good. It helped Wu Xian survive in that blessed place and left a thick-skinned one. And the activation potential this time is permanent! Selected after some comparison. ??Wu Xian finally stretched his hand to the center and touched the golden lotus that symbolized ''born to kill embryos''. As soon as the two touched, the golden lotus turned into a golden light and merged into Wu Xian''s body. ??Following that, Wu Xian made a big jump and jumped into the clear spring. He grabbed the other two lotus flowers with both hands at the same time, trying to catch the bug. Unfortunately, Wu Xian didnt catch anything, he just got water on his face. These three potentials are good choices. ?Wu Xian, who was naturally beautiful, naturally did not think about it. He was mainly hesitating between being born to kill embryos and being born with hard bones. ??These two potential effects are very strong and can bring permanent improvement to Wu Xian. They are just one that strengthens unarmed melee combat and the other that strengthens melee combat with weapons. But when Wu Xian thought about it carefully, he still didnt want to take the route of unarmed fighting. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out After golden light enters the body. ?Wu Xian sat on the golden floor, humming and hahaha, experimenting for a long time. Sometimes he puts his hands on his hips, sometimes he points to the sky and the earth, or he yells at the grass, madly. But murderous aura is a bit mysterious. ?Wu Xian was playing monkey tricks for a long time, but he didn''t notice any changes in himself. ?In addition to being born to kill embryos, after Dao Xing reaches the third level, Wu Xian can use three kinds of god-worshiping abilities in reality, and the effects of most of the god-worshiping abilities will be 30% stronger than the basic version, which can be regarded as an improvement. After Wu Xian stopped testing, he opened the ultimatum and checked the third reward. [Congratulations to Wu Xian, your beloved. In this blessed land, you made good use of flames, burned evil spirits, and displayed the divine power of the Ministry of Fire. You were appreciated by the ''Southern Three Qi Fire Virtue Star Lord'' and received a single invitation letter to the blessed land. Passed A single blessed place can receive the blessing of fire, and a set of ''Fire Ministry standard furniture'' will be given as a gift. Wow! As soon as Wu Xiang finished reading, a lot of things fell from the air and landed on the golden floor one by one. These items are the Fire Departments standard furniture. ?This set of furniture includes a set of beds, a set of tables and chairs. ??The bed includes: carved fire lotus canopy bed, mattress, sheets, pillows and quilts. These four-piece sets are all in black and red with fire cloud embroidery on them. Tables and chairs include: an Eight Immortals table, two Taishi chairs, and a set of red porcelain tea sets on the table. ?Wu Xian couldnt wait to go up and experience it. The mattress of this bed is moderately soft and hard, the pillows are very supportive without being uncomfortable, the quilt fabric is smooth and light, and the most amazing thing is the temperature. This bed seems to have a temperature control system, and it fits Wu Xian perfectly when lying on it. The body temperature put Wu Xian in a very relaxed and comfortable state. Let alone comparing it to the golden floor, even Wu Xian''s bed in reality is far less comfortable than this bed. ?The two Taishi chairs are also of the highest quality. Sitting on them feels like being massaged all the time. ?This set of things. The biggest disadvantage is that it can only be used in the temple of the dependents and cannot be brought to reality and blessed places. But with these, Wu Xian can relax and get rid of the accumulated fatigue every time he comes back from the blessed land. ?Wu Xian likes this set of furniture very much. Then Wu Xian picked up another invitation letter from the table. Hmmits this thing again. ??This is the second time Wu Xian has received an invitation to a solo blessed land. The last "Infinite Pursuit of Evil" made Wu Xian suffer a lot, but the blessing of "Three Lives to One" was very delicious. ?Wu Xian thought about it and decided to find an opportunity to pass on this blessed land for a single person. So far. ??Wu Xian had read all the three rewards from the blessed land last time. The next step is the joyful part of worshiping gods. ? Among the three rewards of this blessed land, there are no incense sticks and incense burners, so Wu Xian can only worship the gods with the statues he brought from the blessed land. When leaving the blessed land, time was too tight, so everyone had no time to slowly distribute the spoils. Wu Xian brought back only two statues of gods. A golden immortal: Diguan - the main **** of Fengdu Hades A silver treasure: Shui Guan - Gong Gong, the God of Water ?Other peoples statues may get more, but their statues may not be as high quality as Wu Xians, so Wu Xians loot this time is worth his while. ?Last time I paid homage to the Immortal God Statue, I was given a Yama card. There must be something good this time too. ?Wu Xian rubbed his hands eagerly and inserted the golden incense into the incense burner. Three books appeared along with the faint black mist. Ghost Power - Ghost Possession: You can temporarily turn your body into nothingness. If you find an opportunity to put your toes into the opponent''s heels, you can possess people or evil spirits and control the opponent''s actions. The degree of control varies according to the opponent''s strength. For evil spirits It can only take effect for a few breaths, and each use consumes a lot of Yin Qi. Ghost supernatural power - Ghost Drawing Talisman: You can consume Yin energy to draw "Ghost Drawing Talisman". The consumption of Yin energy is determined by the strength of Ghost Drawing Talisman. Ghost Drawing Talisman does not belong to "Fu Lu" and cannot be counted in the "Three to Make One". Ghost magical power - Ghost head shaving: Using this magical power, you can turn into a void evil ghost and chop off the enemy''s head in an instant. It must be beheaded against evil evil spirits. The effect on evil evil spirits is limited. Each use consumes a lot of yin energy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 365 lotus ultimatum Chapter 365 The Lotus Flower Delivers the Ultimatum Worship the local officials and gain supernatural powers. All magical powers can be used once without any cost. But the second time you activate it, you need to consume special power. Among them, the human magical power consumes energy, the demonic magical power consumes blood and food, and the demonic magical power consumes magic will. The ghost power consumes Yin energy. So when choosing a magical power, in addition to the effect of the magical power, the consumption of the magical power must also be taken into consideration. ?Wu Xian studied the effects of the three magical powers one by one, and first gave up on ghost shaving. The effect of Ghost Shaver''s magical power is very strong, it is simply a powerful attack and killing skill, but for the same level of killing ability, Wu Xian already has Yama Luotie. ??Moreover, the effect of Yama Lotus is stronger. After all, evil spirits may not die if they turn around. Just like the three immortals in the blessed land last time, they were all broken into pieces and still fit together. But if they were sent to the underworld, they would definitely die and would not even have a chance to reunite in the end. Continue. Wu Xian gave up demon possession. ??This supernatural power can control people or evil spirits, and the effect is also very powerful. It is very effective in blessed places with a clear organizational structure, and it is very efficient when used to get things done. But before Wu Xian entered the blessed land, he didnt know what the situation was like in the blessed land. It was possible that after bringing the immortal magical powers in, there was no suitable scene for them to be used. You must know that supernatural powers are used once they are used, unlike talismans and magic weapons, which can be brought out of the blessed place if they are not used. The description of ghost powers and ghost drawings is very vague. But it was precisely because of its ambiguity that aroused Wu Xian''s curiosity. From the description, the effect of the ghost painting talisman should be very flexible, and it does not consume much Yin energy. It can be used several times more than the other two magical powers. ?Wu Xian''s exploration of the blessed land was largely driven by curiosity. Wu Xian felt uncomfortable because he didn''t understand the effect of the ghost-drawing talisman, so he chose the ghost-drawing talisman after much hesitation. ?All magical powers are like a book. When Wu Xian opened the page, he found that it was full of messy lines, but he miraculously understood the meaning of the lines. When using the magical power of ghost drawing talisman, you can create a "ghost drawing talisman" by making a few random gestures with your hand. The effect of the ghost drawing talisman is a random basic ghost ability, which may be random among ghost fire, ghost feet, ghost hands, ghost tongue, etc. The consumption and power are determined according to the complexity of the lines. After reading it. ?Wu Xian looked surprised. Having this magical power is equivalent to having a variety of abilities. Although each one is not strong, it is enough to greatly increase Wu Xian''s survival probability. ?So Wu Xian took the book and collected it solemnly. ?Then he bowed down to another silver statue. ?This statue is Shuiguan - Gonggong, the God of Water. This was Wu Xian''s first time to worship this statue. The Water God Gonggong was in charge of the ''sacred weapons''. The so-called sacred weapons were originally secular weapons, but because the holder was praised by thousands of people, this secular weapon also became a sacred weapon. power. Three special vessels emerged from the water and were displayed in front of Wu Xian. Hongwu Ruyi: The jade Ruyi used by Emperor Hongwu to scratch his itch was once broken into pieces by the queen. After being repaired, it has completely opposite properties to before. The place scratched by this jade Ruyi will become unbearably itchy. The itching will subside after a while. ? Macedonian Spear: The spear used by Alexander the Great has penetrating properties and is indestructible. It can easily penetrate everything in the world, and only a few objects of the same level can withstand it. ?Judah''s silver coin: One of Judas'' thirty silver coins. Giving this silver coin to evil spirits can cause evil spirits to rebel against their own camp and become hostile to their original superiors. It is ineffective against those without superiors. Wu Xian saw all three artifacts. After some thought, Wu Xian chose the Macedonian spear. ??The tickling effect of Yu Ruyi is good, but Ruyi is too small, longer than a dagger and has limitations. If you can hit the enemy with Ruyi, wouldn''t it be better to stab the opponent with a knife? ??If he could scratch an itch from a distance, this would be Wu Xian''s must-have choice. If he had to touch it before he could scratch it, forget it. As for Judahs silver coins, it is still the same as the concerns about ghost possession and supernatural powers above. This thing is only useful for organized evil spirits. If the evil spirits in that blessed land become kings, who can Wu Xian incite to rebel? The spear is better. The effect is simple and unpretentious, but it is very useful and can intuitively increase the probability of survival. The worshiping of gods was over, and Wu Xian began to sort out his worship props. Last time he was in the blessed land, he had four tools for worshiping gods, which were kept in the Yunling storage box. They were Yama Luotie, the demon supernatural power - Suan Ni Tiger Control, the Wanling Technique, and the human supernatural power - meditation. But Wu Xian still had two items that he had not used up in the last blessed place. It is also a treasure of the Fire God General Technique. In the last blessed place, Wu Xian copied four Fire God General Techniques. All four copies had been used up, but the original silver treasure Jujutsu was still in his hand. Because the Three Poison Gods died too simply, Wu Xian didn''t even have it. An opportunity to use this spell. Another prop for worshiping gods is that after Wu Xian used the wine to extinguish the fire, he activated a random talisman obtained by making three mistakes in many places. This talisman is a spell called The ''Golden Light Curse'' can release golden light three times to hit the enemy. It is considered an ordinary curse. ??Coupled with the Macedonian spear and the ghost power-ghost painting talisman that he just obtained from worshiping the gods, Wu Xian has a total of eight worship props in his hand. Looking at these eight props, Wu Xian couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth: "It seems that next time in the blessed land, I will find a way to get more evil spirits..." There were too many props for worshiping gods before, and Wu Xian felt that there was no place to put them. Now that he has two constant positions, a five-cell Yunling storage box, plus three Taoist elements, Wu Xian can use up even ten items of worship tools. Wu Xian begins to dislike that he does not have enough **** worship tools. . ?That''s how people are. No matter how much you get, you will always be dissatisfied. ?Then Wu Xian thought for a while and began to consider the next blessed land. Next he planned to go to the single blessed land. It happened that no one was competing with him, so he could get more incense to bring back. ?However, being a single person in the blessed land means that there are no other dependents to help in the blessed land, so Wu Xian first needs to find a helper. ?This helper is the demon magical power - Suan Ni Tiger Control. This magical power can help Wu Xian summon a tiger to assist in the battle. After having basic helpers, the next step was to consider the combat effectiveness. After thinking about it for a moment, Wu Xian chose the Yam Luo Tie. Considering the difficulty of the solo blessed land last time, Wu Xian felt that he might encounter a very powerful evil spirit, and with the help of Yama Luo Tie, he would be able to fight more calmly. ??Although Yama Luo Tie is the most powerful magic weapon in Wu Xian''s hand, if it is kept unused, it is equivalent to not having it. It is better to use it in key places to make yourself stronger. If you dont need it in the blessed land, you can bring it back again. After everything has been decided. ?Wu Xiandan took out the Golden Light Spell. Put the ghost magical power - Ghost Painting Talisman, All Souls'' War Technique, Fire Divine General Technique, Macedonian Spear and Human Divine Power - Meditation into the Yunling locker. Before leaving, Wu Xian took out the ultimatum and planned to take a look at his attribute values. Remaining life: 35 years У3 Potential: [born to kill embryos] Constant position: 2[Suanni Yuhuhu], [Yam Luotie] Blessing position: 3[One turns into three], [Three gives birth to one], [Thunder, anger, and lightning] Yin De: 3312 Hong Kong banknote: 230 Characteristics: Naturally thick-skinned (face), dragon-snake affinity once. ?Miscellaneous items: One quarterly break card, 39 days of rest time, and one takeaway card for Kitchen God. After closing the certificate, Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. ?He unexpectedly discovered that there was a golden lotus on the cover of the certificate. This lotus directly distinguished the rank of the favored person. I dont know what changes will be made in terms of treatment after going up a level. I hope the City God can distribute more rice and noodles, that dog eats too much... ?Wu Xian complained while complaining. While exiting Lihentian, he returned to the real world that he had not seen for a long time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 344 Live and die together Chapter 344: Lets die together and live together The paper fairy was pierced through the chest. He lowered his head blankly, feeling no pain for a moment, just confused. ?The blade that passed through the chest was burning with strange **** fire, and these fires were burning the Paper Fairy''s body. Who is it? There should be no one else here. "And this knife belongs to Wei Hengbo, but he is already dead..." ?The Paper Fairy didn''t move, and his head suddenly turned around. When he saw the knife-wielding man behind him clearly, his slender eyes suddenly widened, and the red makeup at the corners of his eyes cracked! The person holding the knife is Wei Qinglan! Thats right, I understand, you people are really interesting, I will come to see you again, you all... Wow! ??Wei Qinglan pulled out his sword and used a powerful and heavy slash. The red fire directly split the paper fairy into two halves. The incarnation of the Paper Fairy. die! ?A lot of good things dropped from the body of the Paper Fairy incarnation, firstly the indispensable three-piece **** worship set, and then irregular pieces of paper. The changes are not over yet. ?All the papers in the room carry the power of the Paper Fairy, and all of them spontaneously ignite with the death of the Paper Fairy''s incarnation. ??The paper wrapping Su Xuan and Li Xian was quickly burned to ashes, which gave them another burn, but the good thing was that the burn helped them stop the bleeding caused by the previous peeling. ??The disappearing door of the room also reappeared, and Wei Qinglan quickly left the room with Su Xuan, Li Xian, and a bunch of loot. ??The burning is still going on, there are too many papers here, the flames spread, even the rain can''t stop it, the fire is burning, the firelight and thick smoke can be seen by everyone in the undead city. ??But its a little strange. ?Such a big movement did not attract the paper servants to come over. Perhaps the paper fairy ordered the paper servants in advance to stay away from the trap in order to enjoy themselves and not to interfere. The three of them came to an outdoor corridor to take shelter from the rain. ??Wei Qinglan devoted herself to worshiping the gods, while the two men were grinning in pain. When she finished worshiping the gods, Su Xuan couldn''t help but ask. "What''s going on? Weren''t you dead just now? Why are you suddenly alive again and can you still use your brother''s knife?" "What!" Wei Qinglan was shocked, "My sister is dead?!" Su Xuan and Li Xian were also shocked. What came out of Wei Qinglans mouth turned out to be a mans voice, Wei Hengbos voice! "Not dead, not dead!" Wei Qinglan suddenly blushed again, covered her mouth and whispered, "That was the effect of blessing, it just put me in a state of suspended animation." After some explanation. Su and Lis doubts were finally solved. The two brothers and sisters of the Wei family have matching blessings called "Together Death and Life Together". Only two people who are willing to die for each other will receive this blessing. Under this blessing. Once one person dies, the other person will also enter a state of death. This is called "co-death". After dying together, two people will live in the remaining healthy body. This is "together rebirth". After experiencing the process of living and dying together, Wei Qinglan has two people living in his body at the same time. This body can also use the abilities of two people at the same time. It is precisely because of this blessing. ???Only Wei Qinglan could quickly calm down after discovering that Wei Hengbo had become the enemy, and assisted Su and Li to kill Wei Hengbo. After she froze Wei Hengbo, she wanted to remind Su and Li, but she didn''t expect that Li Xian''s hand was too fast, which caused her to enter the process of ''co-death'' before she had time to leave a message. But fortunately, the three of them were not beaten by the Paper Fairy and got a chance to survive. Su Xuan picked up a piece of strange paper dropped by the Paper Fairy: "Hey, this paper feels so strange. It doesn''t feel like paper, but is much softer and more delicate." Human skin, this is human skin! ??Li Xian also held two pieces. He greedily put the two pieces of paper on his face. The human skin paper made him excited from the bottom of his heart. Su Xuan was startled and quickly took it from Li Xian''s hand. ?Li Xian was stunned for a moment, a flash of panic flashed in his eyes. The feeling when he touched the human skin paper just now still makes him nostalgic. He has been fishing under the Sanxian Bridge for so long, and has finally cultivated his character and forgotten some perverted thoughts. However, since entering the blessed land, he has received too many stimulations. The Li Xian of the past may be coming back soon... And this time Probably won''t leave again. Yo, you are really here, what a coincidence! After the courtyard door opened, two familiar figures walked in. Wu Xian and Du E greeted them briskly. Behind them, an illusory figure followed. Wei Qinglan strode over, patted Wu Xian on the shoulder, and said angrily: "That''s great, I''m really afraid that all of you will die and only us will be left alive." ?Wu Xian froze on the spot, his brain shut down on the spot. "Brother, please stop saying a few words..." Wei Qinglan smiled awkwardly, "Isn''t this Mrs. He? Why is she here?" ??The shadows behind Wu Xian and the two men are none other than the ghost of Mrs. He. At this time, Mrs. He''s face looked disgusting, as if someone owed her eight hundred yuan. ?When she first returned to the He family, she gave Wu Xian a broken porcelain piece. As long as Wu Xian broke the porcelain piece, she would come out to help Wu Xian. ??The Mingqi was found to be buried with the city god, so Wu Xian originally wanted to use her to find Wei Qinglan and the others. But before he opened his mouth, there was a fire. ??The only people who could cause such a commotion in He Mansion were the family members, so Wu Xian and the others hurried over and happened to meet up with Wei Qinglan and the others. But the porcelain pieces have been pinched. ?Old Mrs. He can only leave after helping, so she always looks dissatisfied. Mrs. He urged: "If you want me to help you, tell me quickly. I can''t stay with you outside all the time. Don''t you have other companions that you haven''t found yet? I can find them quickly." ??Wu Xian shook his head: "There are still Ran Huangtian and Jian Lingyu. The old man said that one of them smells like dog and the other smells like medicine. He can find it easily, so I won''t trouble you..." Seeing that Wu Xian was struggling, Du E came up with an idea. "We have nothing to do with Grandma He''s help. The next step cannot be taken until everyone gathers together. Why don''t we spend some time and let Grandma He take Du Rushi and the others away, which can be considered a good thing. " ?Wu Xian weighed the time, pros and cons, and his own wishes, and nodded after thinking for more than ten seconds. Okay, lets do it! ?The entire He Mansion is a devil''s cave. The only innocent people in this devil''s cave are those poor young ladies. ?Just because Du Rushi helped Wu Xian twice, if they continue to stay in Hefu, no matter what the outcome of Wu Xian and others'' actions tonight, these poor people will not end well. Since it wont delay our survival, lets save him and make him a good friend. (End of this chapter) Chapter 345 last meal Chapter 345 The Last Meal The walls of the courtyard are high and dense, making the entrance feel like a prison. For weak women like Du Rushi and Ma Xiaowan, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky to escape from He''s house. Their fate is to gradually rot in He''s house. But for Wu Xian and others. ?Rescuing them is just a matter of effort. ?The group of people quickly arrived at the area where the young ladies lived, knocked on the door one by one and called everyone out. After briefly explaining the background, the young ladies were ready to escape. These women have long been looking forward to escaping from He''s house as soon as they arrive. Secondly, with Du Rushi''s mediation, they quickly accepted the current situation. ?At this time, the entire He Mansion has been turned into a mess by the family members. Old Mrs. He has become a force of his own. With the local ghost of Old Lady He here, it will not be a problem for these young ladies to escape from the He Mansion. Achieve this point. ?Wu Xian felt that he was interesting enough. But just when he wanted to leave, he was attracted by the chattering discussion among the young ladies while they were preparing. ?One of them, the eldest lady, who is in her mid-twenties, has an elegant temperament, and looks very fertile, said. I entered the palace early. Two years ago, there was a strange incident. Two people from all walks of life secretly sent a large number of artifacts and burial objects to He Mansion, hoping to hold a proper funeral in He Mansion. "But they were killed by servants on the way, and the burial objects they smuggled in were lost. Later, I accidentally discovered that there was a cellar under a dragon-shaped carving in the back garden. All the grave goods are there, and they might be useful to you if you want to have a proper funeral." Wu Xian immediately wrote down the location. It is indeed the case. If you want to obtain the artifacts and burial objects, you cant just find them in mass graves. ?Perspicuous people in this world are also trying to save themselves. Although their efforts have failed, the things they accumulated in the process of self-rescue will also be useful to Wu Xian and others. ?With the City God around, this clue won''t be used for the time being, but if the City God doesn''t help, they can still use the things in the cellar to check for any gaps. Continue. ?A woman with bright eyes and bright teeth in a goose-yellow skirt said: "I am Deng Wanqiu, the tenth young lady of the He family. Actually, I married into the He family to find my father..." My father is a famous craftsman in the Immortal City. Three years ago, he was suddenly entrusted in a dream by a ghost who claimed to be the Yaocheng City God and asked him to use special materials to make three utensils. The three items were a paper knife, a hammer for breaking porcelain, and a sickle for cutting flowers. Following the instructions of the City God, he brought those three items to He Mansion on a moonlit night. After that, my father never came back Some time ago, I fell asleep in a pavilion, and suddenly I dreamed of my father. He asked me to tell the City God about his location, but how do I know and how can I contact the City God? As I leave today, I will never have the chance to fulfill my fathers last wish. Can you please do me this favor? ?Wu Xian nodded and agreed. The information from other young ladies is not very important, or if there is important information, there is no time to talk about it. ??Du E looked at their leaving figures and couldn''t help but complain: "Good guys, I''m posting a side mission here." ?Wu Xian sighed and shook his head. Its a pity that we knew it too late. After entering He Mansion, all the family members subconsciously ignored these young ladies because they believed that these caged birds could not obtain some important information. "It''s not too late now. The second piece of information should be useful to the City God... The time we made with the City God is coming soon, and it''s time to gather at the City God''s Temple." ????Yaocheng City God''s Temple. At this time, all the surviving relatives and newcomers gathered in the City God''s Hall. ?Wu Xian, Du E, Wen Chao, Jian Lingyu, Wei Qinglan, Su Xuan, Li Xian, Ran Huangtian. A few days down the road. There are only eight survivors left, including five dependents and three newcomers. Wu Xian originally thought. ??The tramp and the fisherman under the bridge would be the first to die, but I didn''t expect these two to survive until now. Although they looked a little miserable, they became more alive and well after being treated by Jian Lingyu. ??Wei Qinglan brother and sister are of the same body, Jian Lingyu''s body is full of medicine, and Ran Huangtian is trying to scratch his head with his feet... ?We heard that the three zombies were standing at the door. The City God hated zombies very much, so they were not allowed to enter the main temple. In front of the eight of them, a large number of delicacies were placed. Braised pig head, braised beef head, roast chicken and duck, steamed buns, rice noodles These things were the most abundant food they had seen since entering this blessed land. At this time, everyone was exhausted physically and mentally, and their eyes were filled with tears when they saw these things. The City God smiled and said: "These are the foods offered to the deceased. There is no time in the underworld. As long as the essence has not been sucked away by ghosts, these foods will be exactly the same as when they were offered. You can eat them with confidence and don''t have to worry about any hidden dangers in the food." As soon as these words came out, the eight people immediately started devouring the food. ?Eating pictures each have their own splendor. Even Du E and Jian Lingyu couldn''t care less about maintaining a ladylike appearance. They just swallowed the meat in big mouths. Ran Huangtian''s eating pictures were even more unbearable to look at... ??The skinny gangsters were holding on to the wall and leaning on sticks, drooling as they watched. The City God said it quite easily. These foods were not precious forty years ago, but they are so precious now that they were even reluctant to eat them even if they were stored in the warehouse of the City God''s Temple. Eat, eat. ?Wu Xian took some time to inform the City God of the information he had obtained from the young ladies. The city **** was shocked when he heard this. ??He hurriedly ordered his subordinates to find those things quickly. The messengers did not care about their greed and spread out like the wind to find the three things left by the craftsman. After the people were dispersed, the City God explained. Those three things are the materials I searched for with all the strength of the City Gods Temple, and the props I entrusted to skilled craftsmen to create. Each of them has special power over the three immortals, and can also unlock the shackles on my body. "It''s a pity that after I sent the materials out, there was no news about the craftsman. I didn''t expect that he died silently in a mass grave, which is also sad..." ?Wu Xian was in a better mood after eating. ??If they can get the City God out of trouble, their success rate in holding a correct funeral will be higher. After all, they have to face the three stronger immortals at the same time, so it is good to have one more method. Time is tight. Soon, the eight people ate up all the food like a storm. They stood up holding their bellies and looked at the large number of porcelain paper figures and other objects piled in the corner of the City God''s Temple. The next thing they had to do was to find what they needed. Make final preparations for a proper funeral! (End of this chapter) Chapter 346 The art of contract Chapter 346: The art of making a contract The paper figures and ceramics brought back by the underworld guards were spread out. ?Wu Xian rummaged around inside and quickly found the red paper dog and a set of blue and white porcelain that he needed. ?The paper dog is in the shape of a Chihuahua, only the size of a small hen. It looks frail and a bit cute. ?That blue and white porcelain three-piece set is of pure white texture and painted with cobalt blue intertwining lotus patterns. There are no imitations everywhere in the world. If this thing were to be seen in reality, it would be an "old stock". ?But things have been found. But Wu Xian had a headache again. ?Porcelain and paper dogs are too fragile. He can''t take these two things to fight the three immortals, right? ?If you really do this, either these two things will be broken, or Wu Xian will be broken. As soon as Wu Xian came up with this idea, he noticed something had changed in the Dudu. He opened the Dudu and took a look at it, and found that he could temporarily store all the burial objects and artifacts in the Dudu, and then take them out after entering the coffin. "go!" With a soft drink, two rays of green and red light flashed, and the three-piece porcelain set and paper dog disappeared in place. New information appeared in the document. ??Blue and white porcelain with lotus pattern: Exquisite porcelain produced by the official kiln. Carrying this set of porcelain can slightly enhance the toughness of the skin... The special bonus from the ceramic ring can generate three one-time shields with entangled lotus patterns! ?Wu Xian''s lips curled up when he saw the description of the blue and white porcelain. The blue and white porcelain indeed had special effects, and with the bonus of the ring dropped by the porcelain fairy, the three shields might be able to save a life at a critical moment. But after seeing the introduction of the red paper dog, Wu Xians face fell. ?Red Paper Chihuahua: A small pet paper dog made by a paper craftsman based on stray exotic dogs. Carrying this dog has a chance of getting stressed when being stimulated. Why does this have negative effects? But there were too few red paper dogs. The City God''s agents searched through thousands of graves in the mass graves, but only found this one that met the requirements. Fortunately, Wu Xian had a way to strengthen it, so he temporarily let this one go. Stubble. After taking the artifacts and burial objects, Wu Xian made a bunch of originated gold ingots and stuffed them into the funeral certificate. These gold ingots could not be used as ghost coins, but they were still considered as fulfilling one of the requirements of the funeral. The ultimatum states that these paper money can be used to bribe the evil spirits guarding the Three Immortals Auditorium, so that they can enter the Three Immortals Auditorium without any damage. However, according to Wu Xian and others'' plan, the guards will not survive until the funeral is over, so there is no need to bribe them. So far. ??Except for the auditorium you are about to go to and the coffin placed in the auditorium, all the elements for a proper funeral have been gathered. The family members all placed the funeral and burial utensils in their ultimatums. The burial utensils and utensils of the three newlyweds were also inexplicably shrunk and could be easily carried by them. But before taking action. They also need to exchange some information and formulate a plan of action. The first is the relic dropped by the incarnation of the Three Immortals. There are three rings of the Porcelain Fairy. Wu Xian and Du E each have one. The remaining one can be used by others, and the person holding the ring can also take off his own ring after using up the shield three times. Come down to someone else. What fell from the Paper Fairy''s body were four pieces of human skin paper. These human skin papers were ripped off by the Paper Fairy from the body of the powerful puppet. They inherited the will of the powerful puppet during his lifetime. The human skin paper was glued to the body of the buried paper figure, but Resurrection of paper figures to assist the family members in the battle. What the Flower Fairy dropped was a white flower the same size as her head. By eating the petals of this white flower, one can enter the underworld for a long time. They will no longer be limited by the short time limit of the Flower of Naihe, and will have more energy while in the underworld. Being abundant can greatly delay the onset of fatigue. ??The porcelain fairy ring belongs to Wu Xian and Du E, the white flower belongs to Jian Lingyu, and the four pieces of human skin belong to the brother and sister Wei Qinglan. They exchanged interests for the use rights of these three things. Jian Lingyu distributed the white flowers to everyone on the condition that he would not take risks and stay at the rear to assist in the battle throughout the whole process, so that everyone could enjoy the effect of the white flowers. ?Wu Xian and Du E exchanged a ring and special help for two pieces of human skin paper from Wei Qinglan. After getting two pieces of human skin paper. ??Wu Xian took out the Tiangong Magic Pen and asked for some waste paper from the City God. He released his red Chihuahua and used the Tiangong Magic Pen to write and draw on the red Chihuahua, the waste paper, and the human skin paper. ?That little Chihuahua is really too weak and may cause Wu Xian to have a stress reaction. ?Wu Xian felt a chill when he thought that he would be like a dog, shivering and peeing at the same time, so he had to use the Tiangong Magic Pen to strengthen it. ??He agreed to Wei Qinglan''s special help and also used the Tiangong Magic Pen to strengthen Wei Qinglan''s paper figurines. A moment later, a majestic giant **** wolf appeared next to Wu Xian. This giant wolf was as big as a tiger, with fangs like daggers, a tail like a steel whip, protruding bone spurs at the joints, and hook-like claws on the soles of its feet... It is a painting anyway, so Wu Xian simply added some enhancements based on the "dog". The human skin paper dropped by the paper fairy is in the body of the giant wolf. This giant wolf is as flexible as a living thing. It is so obedient that it follows Wu Xian. As long as Wu Xian makes a thought, this giant wolf can kill anyone. . Wu Xian then painted three more paintings. First, he painted the two paper figures owned by Wei Qinglan, a man and a woman, into strong knights wearing armor, and then he painted Du E''s somewhat silly green paper bear into Got a devil muscle bear... In fact, Tiangong Magic Brush could no longer hold up when he was painting the third painting. However, Du E used a spirit-replenishing method on the magic brush, which restored the magic brush and completed a total of four paintings... ?While everyone was talking about the transaction, Du E went to see the City God and had a brief communication with him, but Wu Xian didn''t know what was said between them. At this point, everyones preparations are considered to be successfully completed. The underworld. Three Immortals Auditorium. ???More than a dozen coffins and urns are neatly placed in the center of the auditorium. Some of them are rotten, symbolizing that the owner of the coffin has died. ?Three tall statues of gods surround these coffins. At first glance, these three statues look like dead objects, but if you look closely, you can find that their eyes, ears, mouths and noses are as flexible as living people. These three statues of gods are the Three Immortals. The existence of the Three Immortals is very special. They are evil spirits who have turned into clay idols. They can only stay in the auditorium in the underworld. They can only interfere with the outside world through incarnation. At this time, all three incarnations have been killed, and they have lost the means to interfere with the outside world. ?But they did not panic, because the incarnation only had one-third of their strength, and the coffin of the person who killed the incarnation was in their hands. The coffin is life, and the lives of those people are in the hands of the three immortals. ?As long as the fourth hour comes, the three immortals can make a contract with the coffin, and those with strange abilities will no longer be able to escape from their hands. ?The world has lost its funerals and is overrun with demons and ghosts. But the common characteristic of those demons and ghosts is that they are all yearning for coffins. It is by relying on this contract that the three immortals can safely control the situation in the auditorium. (End of this chapter) Chapter 347 Evil tactics Chapter 347 Evil Tactics The evil spirit who has been contracted. He became the slave of the three immortals. The weakest among them will be transformed into the minions of the Three Immortals, becoming pale ghosts, monsters under the moon, paper servants, etc ?The three or two with the best talents will be transformed into the reserve three immortals. After the three immortals of this period have completed their cultivation, the reserve three immortals will take over their positions. It is by relying on this set of processes that the tentacles of the Three Immortals have spread to almost the entire world. But the contract is time-limited. ?Arent the Three Immortals afraid that the person to whom the contract was made will be beaten to the Three Immortals Hall before the fourth quarter of the day and **** his coffin back? Of course Im afraid! Therefore, among the demons who have been contracted, those who are neither weak nor strong will be responsible for guarding outside the Three Immortals Auditorium, and will not let anyone have the opportunity to invade the Three Immortals Auditorium and destroy the contract ceremony... ?This process is always foolproof and there can be no mistakes. Just when Paper Fairy thought that there could be no mistakes, he suddenly heard a piercing scream coming from outside. "ah!" ?The screams broke the silence of the underworld. ?Then all kinds of random sounds came, including fighting, explosions, wind, thunder... Various sounds appeared around the Sanxian Auditorium. Whats this? ??The statues of the Three Immortals turned back and forth, looking at each other with confused looks on their faces. Their incarnations were destroyed and they were unable to provide help to their subordinates outside, and they could not even obtain any information. After a while. The noisy voice finally stopped. The three immortals breathed a sigh of relief. Those intruders must have been killed by the evil spirits guarding outside. But this idea has just been mentioned. Suddenly there was chaos outside again. Just like before, there were all kinds of random noises, like... there were also dogs barking! Repeat this several times. Sanxian''s mood was up and down like a roller coaster, and the outside finally fell into a long period of silence. But Sanxian''s mood was completely uneasy. Noisy sounds mean there is a fight going on, silence means the fight is over Which side won? Outside the Sanxian Auditorium. ??There are ravines all over the ground, and evil corpses are lying everywhere. ?Wu Xian and his team walked among the corpses, picking up statues, incense burners, incense and other objects dropped by the evil spirits with smiles on their faces. at this time. All the evil spirits guarding outside the auditorium have been killed by them. Just as Wu Xian thought when he heard about the situation outside the auditorium, the horror of the evil spirit lies in the deterrence when the evil spirit does not appear, and in the fear of the unknown. When everyone knows that these evil spirits are around the auditorium, guarding them and cannot leave easily, these evil spirits have lost their identity and become experience packages used by the loved ones to brush off monsters. certainly. Even though the strength of the dependents has improved a lot, they still have to fight against so many evil spirits head-on. So after some discussion. We all agreed on a somewhat evil method. Since a piece of Naihe Flower can allow them to enter the underworld for fifteen minutes, if the petals are crushed and divided into fifteen parts evenly, will each part be able to enter the underworld for one minute? What if this portion is less? ?So, this bug-like plan took shape. Two quarters of an hour ago. Wu Xian and his party, led by Yin Chai, arrived around the Sanxian Auditorium. ??The Hall of the Three Immortals in the underworld is as majestic as in reality, but evil spirits are everywhere, with piles of bones, will-o''-the-wisps and ghostly fires floating around, and it doesn''t look like a serious place at first glance! The evil spirits outside were all looking around attentively. They all had green faces and fangs, and looked so weird that even children would have nightmares when they saw them. ??The bald and evil giant-like figure stood in front of the door holding a giant mace. There are groups of beast-headed monsters, wearing armor and carrying swords, patrolling around the auditorium. There are ethereal ghosts lingering in the sky... At first glance. It is simply an unconquerable evil military fortress. ?Wu Xian and other eight people, with zombies, paper dogs, paper bears and other objects, observed for a long time next to a huge rock. They seemed to be frightened by the battle. Until they disappeared out of thin air one by one and returned to reality, they did not dare to attack the evil spirit. But actually. They are just checking in. After returning to reality, each of them took some fragments of the Flower of Neihe and drank them. This plan is based on Wen Chao. Only Wen Chao has the ability to accurately divide the Flower of Naihe into equal parts, so that their time in the underworld can be almost accurate to a few seconds. When they were ready, the eight of them drank the petals together. ! The eight dependents appeared in the underworld again. As soon as they landed on the ground, they all threw out a curse towards the target they had found at the beginning. Thunder Curse! Gangfeng Curse! Insect-Eating Curse! The Resentful Soul Curse! ?These curses knocked all evil spirits off their feet. Some evil spirits were caught off guard and were directly killed by the spells, leaving only corpses and worship tools on the ground. ??The evil spirits were suddenly attacked. They finally reacted and were about to launch a counterattack, only to find that the eight neat people just now had disappeared inexplicably... In a moment. After the family members were ready, they took the Flower of Neihe and launched a shameless sneak attack on the evil spirit guarding the auditorium who thought they had escaped... In short. After several times in succession. ?There are no evil spirits alive outside. The eight people happily gathered up all the scattered props one by one, preparing to take them into reality, perform the final worship, and then start to conquer the three immortals. It is worth mentioning that most of the evil spirits that die in the outside world will disappear into ashes, but the evil spirits that die in the underworld still retain their bodies, which adds some trouble for everyone to pick up the loot. But everyone is in a good mood. With the success against the evil spirits guarding the city, everyone felt relieved. Since this strategy was effective against the evil spirits outside, would it be useless against the three immortals in the center of the auditorium? ?Even if the Three Immortals are very strong, they probably wont be able to bear being attacked serially! The three incarnations have been cleansed, the three immortals have been damaged, bugs have been mastered, and abilities have been accumulated. The City God is about to be unblocked, and he also has some weapons against the three immortals... So many advantages have been accumulated. ?Wu Xian didnt even know how they could lose! Perhaps this boss battle will be Wu Xians easiest battle since he entered the blessed land. While talking and laughing. All the loot has been collected. ??Wu Xian and others returned to reality. This time they appeared in a spacious courtyard. The wind and rain had stopped, but the dark clouds were still thick. They did not have to worry about the moonlight suddenly taking them into the underworld. In order to deal with the guards outside. Wu Xian spent a lot of money. The toes of the Moon Palace Dance Shoes were exposed, the Ruyi Linglong Gun was also covered with cracks, the blood-stained boomerang had only one last chance, and the big red wolf dog also had many wounds on its body. The only one that was intact was The only means left are a ''Fire God General Technique'' and an ''Exceeding Limit Technique''. What methods can be used to deal with the three immortals depends on this time of worshiping the gods! (End of this chapter) Chapter 348 Ready to go Chapter 348 Ready to go Because it is necessary to reserve the ultimate move to deal with the three immortals. ??Wu Xian''s contribution in the sneak attack on the gatekeeper Xie Sui was relatively small, but even so he got three opportunities to worship the gods. They are two statues of the heavenly official Kuixing Guanlu and Zhusi, and one earth official the demon **** Zhuyin. Actually, these three statues are not what Wu Xian wants the most, but everyone else has their own needs. In addition, the types of statues dropped by Gatekeeper Xie Sui are somewhat single, so these are the three that Wu Xian can get. ?Time was limited, so Wu Xian did not delay and inserted three sticks of incense in sequence. In an instant, clouds and mist rose, and blood mist filled the air. Each of the three statues had a brilliant light, and all nine divine powers shone brilliantly. Wu Xian stood among the three statues, as if he was in a blurred dream. ??Wu Xian first looked at the statue of the local official, the demon **** Zhu Yin. The three books floating in front of this great **** were all about demon supernatural powers, which are: Demonic magical power - Shenbian. Ginseng is proficient in the art of transformation. He often transforms into a child and plays in the mountains, tying a red rope around his body so that he cannot escape... By practicing this magical power, he can transform into a human-shaped ginseng and hide it underground. Demon magical power-Fox Fire Fox spirits like to set fire. If they practice this magical power, they will have a fox tail. When the tail moves, fire will be born. Demonic magical power-turtle armor Learning this magical power, you will be born with thick turtle armor, which is as tough as cowhide and as strong as iron, which can greatly reduce the damage suffered. However, if the armor is too heavy, it may affect your movement... After reading these three demonic powers. ?Wu Xian thought for a moment, then gave up on the latter two and chose the seemingly least useful parameter. Fox Fire has a good ability, and the fluffy fox tail is also fun, but in terms of fire control, Wu Xian already has the Fire Divine General Technique, and there is some overlap in functions. ??Although turtle armor can greatly enhance survivability, its negative abilities are too deadly. Although its defense power is increased, attacks that can be avoided may not be able to be avoided. You must know that evil spirits'' attacks include not only direct skills, but also some vicious and sinister tricks, such as curses, poisons, and haunting spirits. The tortoise shell cannot defend against these moves. ??The ginseng transformation can only turn into ginseng and burrow into the ground. The dependents don''t know how to use this ability, but the evil spirits don''t know how to deal with it. Maybe this evil trick will have unexpected effects. ?Wu Xian pointed his finger. Shen Bian''s magical power turned into blood and poured into Wu Xian''s body. Poof! ??On Wu Xian''s head, a small red flower grew. The little flower looked like a dandelion with no hair on top, but small wolfberry berries on top. This is a ginseng flower. ?Wu Xian smiled bitterly, his appearance has still changed, but it still looks better than carrying a turtle shell. ?Then Wu Xian turned his head and saw the two statues of the heavenly officials - Kuixing Guanlu and Lord Si. ??The curse talisman is a talisman painted with direct attack spells; Shu is a talisman painted with indirect attack spells; The talisman talisman is a talisman painted with special blessing effects on weapons, props and items; As for the talisman, it is a talisman that blesses various talismans with magical powers. What Kuixing Guanlu gave him was the Dharma basket. There were six Dharma baskets shining with divine light floating in front of Wu Xian. Each one had a unique effect. The reason why Wu Xian worshiped the two statues together was because he wanted to find someone who could play a cooperative role. These six talismans are respectively. Parallel shooting method: The next curse will be shot twice in parallel at the same time. Style method: When acquiring the next magical power, the appearance remains unchanged. Double shot method: Double the number of times the next talisman will take effect. Copy method: Copy any talisman. ?Bounce method: The next time the curse is released, it can bounce three times when it hits an obstacle. Method of reduction: Reduce the use loss of a magical power. Wu Xians eyes shone: These are the two! He didn''t even read the introductions of all the methods, and he had already chosen the double-shot method and the copy method. Its not that the other Dharma Ribbons are not strong, its that these two are combined together, and combined with Wu Xians Three Lives and One Blessing, they can produce a heaven-defying effect! certainly. ?Wu Xian also took a look at the others. ?The simultaneous shooting method and the bouncing method are to add special effects to the curse drum, but Wu Xian didn''t have a single curse drum in his hand. The styling method is suitable for those who love beauty, but it does not only have the effect of beauty. If it is combined with the turtle shell mentioned above, it can enhance the defense power without slowing down the speed due to the bulky turtle shell. . As for the law of derogation, it is very suitable for those who rely on magical powers. ?After getting the talisman, Wu Xian had to consider which talisman to copy using the copy method. Using the double-shot method to enhance the copy method, one talisman could be copied into four others at once. ?Wu Xian didnt have many choices at this time. ??He only has two talismans in his hand, one is the Ultra-Limited Technique, and the other is the Fire Divine General Technique. After a little hesitation, Wu Xian decided to copy the Fire God General Technique, because although the over-limit method can enhance the power of the weapon, it will cause the weapon to break prematurely. In the current state of the blood-stained boomerang, if he takes over one shot of the over-limit method, it will It''s almost there. If five Overlimit spells are stacked on top of each other, I''m afraid the boomerang will explode in your hand before you even throw it... ?He held two playing cards with Dharma seals printed on them between his fingers. With a flick, the two playing cards turned into five. These five playing cards happened to be Ace of Spades, Two, Three, Four, Five, Flush. ?The five poker cards all have the Divine General Technique of the Ministry of Fire, but the divine generals printed on them are different. Wu Xian looked at them carefully and put away all the poker cards. At this time. Other people have also changed. ?The one who has changed the most is Wei Qinglan, who has a long sword on his waist and a long bow on his back. He wears a set of straight chain mail and is majestic, and his body is full of blood. If you don''t consider the ultimate move, Wei Qinglan may be the one with the strongest conventional combat ability among the family members. She may be able to easily kill the porcelain fairy she encountered before, because she is actually two people, and both brother and sister have the same ability to worship gods. It can be released through this body. But if you consider the ultimate move. ?Wu Xian felt that he was terrifyingly strong! ??He has two big trump cards in his hand, namely the blood-stained boomerang blessed by over-limit magic, and five fire **** generals. How can he lose in this situation? ??Jian Lingyu had a wine gourd on her waist, and a few green flying knives stuck to the edge of her sunhat. ?Du E has a lot of bottles and jars on her body, and some straw on her body. Ever since she entered the blessed land, she has started to transform from a beautiful student girl in the city to an old witch in the mountains. Wen Chao still looked calm and relaxed, but the movements of his three zombies seemed to be stiffer than before, and there was a faint sound of metal and iron clashing as they walked. Su Xuan has an extra pair of boots on his feet with complicated patterns. ?Li Xian was carrying a rusty weapon on his back... ?Nearly everyone has a swollen look on their face. It seems that all the props they received for worshiping the gods are good. Only Li Xian has a sad face. ?His expression didn''t look like he didn''t get something good. More like being depressed about something else No matter what. ?Now that the worship of gods is over, their final battle against the Three Immortals is finally about to begin. The decisive battle begins with Su Xuan! (End of this chapter) Chapter 349 Shenxing armor riding boots Chapter 349 Shenxing Armor Horse Boots The east side of He Mansion. A spacious courtyard. ??The paper servants around this place have all been cleared away. It is safe enough for the family members to complete the battle against the three immortals with peace of mind. Su Xuan was wrapped in many strips of cloth. Because of Jian Lingyu''s presence, Su Xuan''s injuries were easily treated and would no longer affect his actions in a short period of time. Under the spotlight, Su Xuan ate the powder of Naihe Flower. ! The figure disappeared. In this battle plan, Su Xuan''s mission is the first and most important. All subsequent actions must be based on the success of Su Xuan''s action. Therefore, everyone is hoping that Su Xuan will not make any mistakes. As soon as Su Xuan opened his eyes, he found himself standing at the door of the Three Immortals Auditorium. He looked around a few times, counted a few times silently in his mind, and then took a starting position... "here we go!" Inside the auditorium. ?The three immortals, who look like clay sculptures, are moving slowly. ?The movement and silence outside disturbed their hearts. Now they urgently need someone to help them answer their questions and tell them what is going on outside the auditorium. ??Whether this person is an evil spirit under their control or an enemy who comes to the door. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? They saw Su Xuan running into the auditorium. Hua Xian raised her eyelids slightly: "Finally, we are here. It is indeed the people brought back in these coffins." The Paper Fairy looked puzzled: "But why is there only one..." "No matter what they are doing, those guys outside are not vegetarians. The others must have been dealt with. Now there is only one left alive. If we catch him and interrogate him carefully, we will know everything." Porcelain Fairy''s body was covered with cracks and he immediately assumed a fighting stance. No matter what Su Xuan wanted to do, he would be able to fight back immediately. But what none of the three immortals expected was this. After Su Xuan rushed into the auditorium, he only glanced at the three of them briefly, then turned at a right angle and ran towards the right. ?) Three Immortals have their heads filled with questions. What are you doing here, running in circles? Twenty-seven steps! After recording the number of steps, Su Xuan turned left again and galloped towards the other side. After reaching the end, he turned left again and recorded the number of steps. The Paper Fairy''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Stop him!" As the wisest among the three immortals, Zhixian didn''t know what Su Xuan was going to do, but he knew that Su Xuan was definitely causing trouble, and he couldn''t let Su Xuan run away no matter what. After hearing this, Porcelain Immortal chased Su Xuan boldly. Porcelain Fairy''s body looks like it is made of white porcelain. It looks very difficult to move, but his speed is weirdly fast. Su Xuan''s running speed is close to the human limit because of his light characters, but Porcelain Fairy Xian still easily caught up with him, stretched out his big hand, and was about to capture him. But Su Xuan did not panic at all when faced with this situation. The reason why everyone let him in first was because he was not easy to catch! The patterns on the boots under his feet lit up, and four lifelike galloping horses suddenly appeared on each shoe. In the sound of galloping horses neighing. Su Xuan''s figure suddenly became illusory, and Porcelain Fairy''s palm was empty. When Porcelain Fairy reacted, Su Xuan had already turned another corner and stopped at the gate of the Three Immortals Auditorium. ?The boots are called Magic Armor Horse Boots, and they are boots worn by Tiansu Xing. After activating the four Magic Armor Horse Boots on the boots, the speed can be greatly increased. ?Zhi Xian snorted coldly. Lifting up the sleeves of his broad robe, countless pieces of paper cut into the size of talismans flew out from the sleeves. These pieces of paper danced with the Paper Fairy''s fingers. Just running a little faster, if the three immortals want to catch it, they can still catch it. ??But Su Xuan looked at the flying notes without any panic. His eyes glanced around, trying to remember everything in the auditorium. Hurrah! ?Countless notes rushed towards Su Xuan, but when the notes dispersed, there was nothing in the place. Su Xuan had disappeared... The three immortals looked at each other, a little at a loss. Hahu Su Xuan returned to the He Mansion out of breath. Running quickly consumed his energy, so his body was soaked with sweat. The wound just bandaged by Jian Lingyu was also in severe pain from the salt in the sweat. ??But Su Xuan had roots under his feet and didn''t even move. He just shouted to call the other people who had dispersed over. ?Wu Xian asked Su Xuan: "You are standing at the door of the auditorium. Is your body tilted?" No, its straight on, not off at all. How far is it to the left and right? Su Xuan thought for a while and replied: "Twenty-seven steps on the left, thirty-two steps on the right, about forty steps in front and back..." Following his description, everyone drew the outline of the entire Sanxian Auditorium in the mud. Fortunately, the rain had stopped. Otherwise, it would have been raining and it would have been difficult to draw in the mud. Thats right. This is the purpose of Su Xuan running circles in the auditorium, to determine the specific location of the Sanxian Auditorium! The spaces in the underworld and He Mansion are not in one-to-one correspondence, and the structure of the Three Immortals Auditorium in the underworld is also very different from reality. Just like a small tomb of a consumptive ghost that can be expanded into a courtyard, the space in the underworld is quite chaotic. Where you went out last time, you have to go in next time, otherwise there may be a big deviation. Only the space inside the building is stable. So before fighting, it is necessary to conduct such a measurement. Otherwise, after eating the fragments of the Flower of Neihe, you may be teleported outside the auditorium, to the top of the auditorium, or into the walls of the auditorium. ??The above is just a bit of effort. If it happens to be transferred to the hands of the Porcelain Fairy, and he pinches it... ?That picture makes ones scalp numb just thinking about it. After the measurement, Wu Xian asked Su Xuan: "Have you seen the coffin?" Su Xuan nodded: "I saw it, right in the center of the auditorium, about this location..." ?Wu Xian twitched the corners of his mouth, and the ginseng flowers in his curly hair also trembled. Its true. Its really troublesome. Fortunately, I have a plan for this. ??Wu Xian took the telescopic rod again and drew the location for storing the coffin on the ground. After explaining all the information, Su Xuan quickly found a dry place to rest for a while. In order to make a contract, the three immortals must place those coffins in a conspicuous position. ??But the problem is that these coffins are very important to the family members. Not to mention whether they will hurt themselves if they are damaged, once the coffins are destroyed, they will not be able to carry out the funeral even if they defeat the three immortals afterwards. So in the plan, there is also the part of retaking the coffin. This part of the plan can only rely on the two ladies in the team. Du E and Jian Lingyu! Before starting to take action, Wu Xian frowned and asked Du E: "Are you okay?" When they were in Wu Burial Village, Du E mysteriously told Wu Xian that she was going to die, and asked Wu Xian not to be too surprised when he saw her death. So when the two of them acted separately, Wu Xian was worried that she would fall off the chain. ?Du E made a yes gesture to Wu Xian, stood side by side with Jian Lingyu, took the powder of Naihe Flower, and her body disappeared on the spot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 350 Mighty City God Chapter 350 The Mighty City God The underworld, the Hall of the Three Immortals. The three fairies of flowers, porcelain and paper are discussing Su Xuan. They didn''t pay too much attention to the reason why Su Xuan disappeared, because Su Xuan was very fast. The moment he was attacked, he suddenly fled quickly. It was normal that they didn''t see him. But Su Xuan''s behavior after entering the auditorium confused them. It is said that the Three Stooges are better than Zhuge Liang, but the three immortals together cannot say Ziwu Maoyou. Porcelain Fairy couldn''t turn around and said angrily: "Why are you thinking so much? As long as we wait until the fourth quarter of the day, no matter how strange their abilities are, those people will kneel at our feet. Then just ask them what they are thinking about." Thats it. ?The Paper Fairy quickly comforted the irritable Porcelain Fairy: "Those humans are nothing to be afraid of. I was just wondering, could it be the old city **** who is up to something?" The white-haired and white-eyed flower fairy covered her mouth with her sleeves and chuckled: "Does the old man have the guts to do that?" "Don''t underestimate him. After all, he is the **** of the underworld...he is still braver than a dog." "Ha ha!" Speaking of the City God, the atmosphere among the three immortals became cheerful. The words were full of ridicule for the City God and those underworld villains. If it were not for the sake of retaining a small piece of the underworld in the human world, they would have eliminated the City God long ago. Suddenly. The clear female voice made the three immortals laughter stop abruptly. Grandpa Chenghuang, they are mocking you, can you bear this? If it were done to me, I definitely wouldnt be able to bear it! ?Zhi Xian discovered that two women appeared in the auditorium at some point. A man with a beautiful face, a soft smile with his mouth covered, and a figure that is hot even though he is wearing a long robe. ?A man with a flat body and frizzy hair. Although he had a delicate face, he raised his head very high and looked at the tall Sanxian with a provocative expression. ?These two people are Du E and Jian Lingyu! ?Zhi Xian wanted to catch them both and ask questions in his heart, but now was not the time to do that. He raised his head and looked at the door, as if facing a formidable enemy. ?Music suddenly sounded at the door of the auditorium, high-pitched suonas, exciting drums, deafening gongs and cymbals... A variety of musical instruments combined to play an ethereal and divine piece of music. A familiar yet unfamiliar figure from the Three Immortals walked in from the door in a very cool manner, stepping on the rhythm. ?This man is none other than the City God! ??The three immortals all looked horrified and shouted that it was impossible. The city **** was tightly sealed by the three of them, how could he appear here? Zhi Xian''s heart trembled. ??He had long discovered that the City God was making a small move, and commissioned a craftsman to make props to target the three immortals. However, he had already casually strangled the small move to death. Why could the City God escape from trouble? "Could it be that... the old man still has some hidden tricks that haven''t been discovered?" What shocked the three immortals even more was that the city **** was much more powerful than in his heyday. He was wearing a high crown and colorful divine robes, and his whole body was filled with divine light, followed by a ghostly shadow! ?After entering the auditorium, the City God did not waste any time and floated directly into the air. The three props revolved around him and boundless power gathered towards his body. Three Immortals raised their heads and stared at the City God, concentrating so as not to be accidentally attacked. But what Du E and Jian Lingyu want is for them to raise their heads! Jian Lingyu waved his hand, and a burst of suction appeared. All the coffins, coffins, and jars on the ground flew up, gradually shrinking in size as they flew up, and burrowed into the bottomless sleeves. This is a magic bag she just obtained. The Mustard Seed Na Sumeru Technique can shrink items and put them into containers. ??And when Jian Lingyu set the container on the sleeve of the ''Artisan Star Tool Robe'', the props and spells underwent wonderful changes, and were upgraded to a low-end version of ''The Universe in the Sleeve''...''The Art of Mountains and Rivers in the Sleeve''. It can make items smaller and **** them into the sleeves, which can be used to take away the coffin in the Three Immortals Hall. Boom! After all the coffins have been packed. ??The City God finally prepared his shocking blow. Countless divine light characters gathered together, forming a realistic shadow of the City God''s Temple. The City God pressed his hand down, and the huge City God''s Temple crashed downwards. The three immortals were all ready and used various defensive methods. But after the City God''s Temple was hit, they didn''t feel any impact, as if they were being blown by the breeze. Wow! ?Chenghuang Temple suddenly scattered into countless disgusting moths, flying around, leaving a patch of scale powder on the ground... The City God disappeared. ?Du E and Jian Lingyu, as well as the coffins they planned to use to seal the contract, also disappeared. The auditorium became empty. Angry roars erupted in the Three Immortals Auditorium, and the Three Immortals attacked in all directions with impotence. After a moment, the auditorium became quiet again. As the most beautiful of the Three Immortals, the Flower Fairy stepped down from the base of the statue and stepped on the ground with her bare feet, without any dirt on her, just like a goddess in heaven. I understand why they suddenly appear and disappear. Zhi Xian also laughed: "I also understand why that person just ran around in circles after entering the auditorium." Porcelain Fairy smashed the ground angrily: "I understand, I understand, you know shit, can''t you speak more clearly? I can''t understand!" In the expectant gaze of everyone, the two girls reappeared. Du E said with a smile. "I just went in and took a look. The surveying is correct. All the coffins have been brought back. But it''s best to leave them here with Sister Jian. It won''t be easy for us to take them out. This mountain and river technique is really useful. Jian Lingyu shook her head: "If it weren''t for your ''pretending to be a ghost'' to scare them away, I wouldn''t have been able to successfully get back all the coffins." Yes. ?The city **** who suddenly appeared was actually a pirated version created by Du E using the art of pretending to be a ghost. She has used this trick to scare Old Tang before, but this time the person she wanted to fool was not a mortal, so Du E went to the City God to consult him on how to imitate it more closely. ?However, the effect of this magic trick, some of which are first-time kills, can only be effective once, and it will not work next time. Du E continued: "In addition, I took the time to glance at the ultimatum. It shows that all conditions have been met, which means that our funeral must be held in the auditorium of the underworld." ?Wu Xian sighed after hearing this. He originally planned to hold the funeral at the Three Immortals Hall in He Mansion after retrieving the coffin. This way he could avoid fighting the Three Immortals and directly complete the blessed land. ?Now it seems that this loophole is somewhat difficult to exploit. ?Then lets ask the Three Immortals to die! ??The round trip of the two girls verified the feasibility of this plan. Now that the coffin has been brought back, everyone can feel free to start work in the Sanxian Auditorium. The vanguard of using force against the Three Immortals is of course Wu Xian! The reason for choosing Wu Xian is simple. He has the most powerful ultimate move in the game, the last Bloody Boomerang that has been enhanced many times. ? Life and death are at stake, and we are not playing a game. The choice of the family members is of course to use their moves first to weaken the three immortals to the greatest extent. What Wu Xian has to do is very simple. Go in, enlarge your moves, and come back. The whole process only takes five seconds. After these five seconds, the three immortals will be half disabled even if they are not dead. Then everyone can take turns to bleed the three immortals. Amidst the blessings of everyone, Wu Xian confidently took the potion and disappeared into the night air. Then...he never came out again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 351 fatal mistake Chapter 351 Fatal Mistake Time passed little by little. The seven family members stood in the cold wind, sweat gradually appearing on their foreheads. ??Wu Xian could only stay in the underworld for five seconds at most after taking the dose of Flower of Neihe, but it had been more than ten seconds now, and they still didn''t see Wu Xian. What does this mean? Either Wu Xian died in the underworld. ?Either the three immortals in the auditorium have a way to stop them from teleporting back and forth between the underworld and other places. But no matter which possibility it is. It all means that their plan is no longer as safe as expected, every next step is unknown, and every choice is likely to cause someone to lose their life. ??Wei Qinglan swallowed: "What should we do next? Do we still want to continue to follow the plan?" According to plan. She will be the next person to enter the underworld. But now that the plan was ruined, the situation has changed, and the risk of entering the underworld has suddenly become countless times greater. She and Wei Hengbo no longer want to take the risk. Wen Chao rubbed his forehead. "We will definitely have to enter the underworld, but before that, we need to think clearly about the reason why Wu Xian disappeared, otherwise we will just die if we go down." ?Du E asked curiously: "How long will it take to think about it before we get the answer?" Of course, well wait until we figure it out. Anyway, the coffin has been brought back, and we dont have to worry about being locked up. We have the advantage of time, and we can calmly pursue opportunities. What Wen Chao said actually makes sense. But between words, Wu Xian had already given up. Even if Wu Xian may still be alive, Wu Xian''s survival probability will be reduced by one point every night when others enter the underworld. However, the first thing everyone in the blessed land must consider is their own survival. ?Compared with other people who have died, Wu Xian is not too special. Everyone is not obligated to take the risk of possible group destruction for Wu Xian. ??If you hear the news, everyone does not have to enter the underworld immediately, and the atmosphere among everyone suddenly relaxes, just like the rope tied around the neck is untied, and you can finally take a big breath. But Du E retorted coldly. You may be overthinking, we dont have that much time to think about it. "Although we don''t have to worry about making a contract, once midnight arrives, the three immortals will regain their strength and new incarnations will be condensed. If we don''t go down to find them, they will come to us!" The atmosphere became tense again. ?Du E''s words were not what everyone wanted to hear, but they were a cold reality. The rope that had just been taken away by Wen Chao was put back by Du E and tied even tighter, making everyone breathless. ?Everyone fell into silence again, and the surroundings were so quiet that you could hear even a leaf falling. ?The most urgent task now is for someone to enter the underworld and inform them of the situation below, but this person will most likely never come back, and no one wants to sacrifice themselves for everyone. With the passage of time. It is getting closer and closer to the death line at 4:00 noon. Everyone must take a stand. ?Wen Chao remained silent, with a deep expression on his face. Jian Lingyu''s face turned red: "I definitely can''t go down. The coffins are all kept here. If something happens to me, everyone will have no hope." Su Xuan smiled bitterly: "I ran too fast just now, and my physical strength was a little exhausted. It will take a while to recover. Now I can''t run at all." Ran Huangtian huddled aside, like a dog with its tail that was frightened by firecrackers during the Spring Festival. Over at Wei Qinglan, the brother and sister were arguing in their minds. Sister Wei Qinglan believes that they are the strongest in the team, and they should go down to explore, because this has the highest success rate, and according to the original plan, they should go down next. ??But Wei Hengbos point of view is that they are the teams trump card, and the trump card should be revealed last, and the final decision should be made at the critical moment. If they are also involved, the remaining people will have no chance to survive. ?Du E frowned. Her ability could withstand the first wave of attacks, but her frontal combat ability was too weak and she was unable to face drastic changes. However, the situation was urgent and could not be delayed any longer. But just as she was about to speak out, another voice sounded. "Let me go!" In the surprised eyes of everyone, Li Xian walked out. The expression on his face was very strange, a little deep, a little scared, and a little decisive. "Could he be..." Su Xuan guessed what Li Xian was thinking, but he hesitated and did not stop him. ?Li Xian took the potion from Wen Chao. "Let me try. If I don''t come back...you can figure it out yourself." Finished. ?Li Xian took the potion and disappeared in front of everyone. ?Wu Xian hummed a little tune. ?Hold the **** boomerang. With excitement, looking forward to the effect of his ultimate move. It would be so fun if I could kill the three immortals in one go. With this idea in mind, Wu Xian appeared in the underworld. As soon as he appeared, he searched for the location of the three immortals. Whenever he saw the three immortals, he would swing his boomerang. But at first glance, he saw an exquisite face. Its the flower fairy! The flower fairy, who was as cold and beautiful as the Fairy of the Moon Palace, stood in front of Wu Xian, her jade lotus-like arms already wrapped around Wu Xian''s neck. ?Her face is inhumanly delicate, without even pores. ?Wu Xian never imagined that after entering the underworld, he would see such a scene. "this" ??? Before Wu Xian could react, there was a strange touch on his lips, and then a stream of grass liquid with a fresh taste was poured into Wu Xian''s mouth. ?Wu Xian immediately jumped back, his cheeks were slightly red, he kept retching, his eyes were wide open, and his curly hair was a little straight. What, what is this! ?Hua Xian took a step back, his handsome face full of sinisterness. ??The other two immortals were not in a hurry to take action against Wu Xian. They just looked at Wu Xian coldly like clay sculptures, with strange and terrifying eyes, and the expressions on their faces changed in a weird direction. vomiting, vomiting ?Wu Xian felt cold all over. Time has passed, but he is still in the underworld. This means I understand, that liquid is the juice of the flower of the river! Even if you already understand it. ?Wu Xian was still retching and pretending to be in great pain. He knew that the three immortals were appreciating his pain and surprise. As long as he continued to show surprise, he could delay some time to think. Wrong, all wrong. Since we rely on the Flower of Naihe to travel to and from the underworld, as the flower fairy in charge of the Flower of Naihe, we should have a way to deal with it! ?Wu Xian first thought that if he wanted to survive, the best way was to wait for the rescue of other family members. But he immediately wanted to understand that he should not count on them. After he was trapped in the underworld, it was still uncertain whether the newlyweds and newcomers who did not know the situation outside would come down. Therefore the only one he can rely on is himself. Wu Xian then realized that the biggest mistake they made in this blessed land was... Just underestimated these three immortals! Look high on yourself! (End of this chapter) Chapter 352 Fire God General Tai Huohu Chapter 352 Fire God General-Tail Fire Tiger When formulating a battle plan. Including Wu Xian, all the new members of the family looked down upon the three immortals. ?This kind of contempt is not due to everyone''s arrogance, but is naturally formed due to the promotion of multiple factors. First of all, the incarnations of the three immortals were killed, and they had information about the three immortals. Secondly, the three immortals have human nature, and they are not that scary in terms of feeling, and cannot bring them unknown fear. ? ? As the final boss, there are three of the Three Immortals. Their individual strength is not as powerful as other blessed land bosses, and they do not bring a strong sense of oppression to everyone. With these three prerequisites, coupled with the accumulation of **** worship props, the drop of incarnation props, the help of the City God, and other factors, everyone will naturally feel that it is hard to know how to deal with the three immortals. lose. But They have information about the Three Immortals, and the Three Immortals also have information about them! The Three Immortals have human nature. Although they dont look scary, because of their humanity, they can think like humans and find flaws in their plans. The three immortals are not strong individually, but they can cooperate with each other to make up for their shortcomings and flaws in their thinking! The family members used the same methods to deal with wild beasts to deal with the three immortals, but they did not expect that they were not facing wild beasts, but hunters who were the same as them but more powerful! In front of such a hunter, what is the use of placing a bear trap in plain sight? ?Wu Xian''s thoughts retracted. ?It is meaningless to think about the previous mistakes now. The most important thing is how he can survive. What should I do next? Zoom in? ?Wu Xian shook his head suddenly. "No, the prerequisite for using the amplified move is that I can escape by myself, or someone comes to pick me up from behind. According to the current situation, after I throw the boomerang, I will probably be killed immediately by the angry three immortals." By the time they discussed it outside and someone came in, I had already become nutrients in the soil. And what I want to do is not only save my life, I also want to win, and fight for opportunities for those who come in later. If everyone is killed instantly as soon as they come in, there is no need to continue this scene. Wait a minutethe nutrients in the soil! ?Wu Xian lowered his head, and his eyes suddenly shone. He suddenly felt a little lucky. He was glad that when he worshiped God, he was not affected by the emotion of winning. He did not blindly increase his fighting ability, but left a way out for himself! Otherwise, todays situation will really become very difficult. ?Think of this. ?Wu Xian raised his hand, and with a shake of his hand, the blood-stained boomerang was put into the poker, and then the poker with the Divine General Technique of the Ministry of Fire fell into his palm. Boom! ?Wu Xian was punched and flew away, hitting the wall and sliding down. ??The Porcelain Fairy, who was two meters tall and looked like a tough porcelain man, stood where Wu Xian had just been and kept pumping his fists. ?After suffering several losses, the three immortals had long known the strange methods of the family members, so they did not intend to give Wu Xian a chance to use his abilities. Wu Xiang was knocked away as soon as he raised his hand. ??Wu Xian got up from the ground. The vague lotus pattern around his body was crumbling. It was the shield generated by the Porcelain Fairy Ring that saved his life! ?Seeing that Wu Xian was not dead. ??Porcelain Fairy moved over again, and his fist as big as a sandbag slid through the air like a heavy hammer and struck down. Wu Xian reluctantly dodged, trying to use Porcelain Fairy''s arm to use his strength to jump away, but as soon as Porcelain Fairy raised his hand, Wu Xian flew out, not even catching the hidden poker, which fell all over the ground like a goddess scattering flowers. . This monster... is completely different from the incarnation. ?Wu Xian was so painful that he was sweating all over his head, his eyes were dizzy and his ears were ringing. The palm that touched Porcelain Fairy twisted like a twist. The incarnation of the Three Immortals is only one-third as strong as the original body, and the current strength of the Porcelain Immortal is only two-thirds of the original body. In other words, theoretically the Porcelain Immortal should only be twice as powerful as the incarnation of the Porcelain Immortal. But I didnt expect that the gap would be so big. Without giving Wu Xian much chance to sigh, the Porcelain Immortal was already charging towards him like a ceramic tank. Wu Xian had no time to dodge and could only enlarge the Wubao Exquisite Tower and cover his body as a shield. Bang! ?The porcelain fairy''s fist landed on the Wubao Linglong Tower, making an ear-splitting sound. ?The Linglong Tower, which was already reaching its limit, finally couldn''t hold on any longer and burst into pieces. However, inside the Linglong Tower, there was a flaming palm that pressed against the Porcelain Fairy''s face. hur... The blazing fire burned, and the trajectory of the flames outlined an illusory figure. ??This figure is eight feet tall, with a face like a colorful tiger, wearing armor, holding two swords, with flame streamers wrapped around his shoulders and arms, and behind him is a flaming dragon tail more than ten feet long! This is the Fire God General-Tail Fire Tiger! ?Of course this is just a phantom with divine power, not a genuine Fire God General, but its posture is enough to bluff people. Porcelain Fairy was stunned for a moment. Why did Wu Xian suddenly change after the Linglong Tower appeared? No matter it, just do it! Just as Porcelain Fairy was about to move, he saw the Tail Fire Tiger blowing out a puff of flame smoke, and then he dodged and pounced on Paper Fairy, who was standing aside and watching the battle. Among the three immortals. ?Porcelain Fairy is least afraid of fire, while Paper Fairy is most afraid of fire, so letting the Tail Fire Tiger deal with Paper Fairy is the best solution. The Paper Fairy is not a vegetarian either. She looks unafraid at all. With a wave of her hand, strips of paper form a large net and cover it towards the Fire Tiger. At the same time, the Flower Fairy lifts up her skirt and sticks out a piece of paper under her skirt. Thick and long vines wrap around the tail fire tiger from below. ?Faced with this dragnet-like combo. ??Tailed Fire Tiger danced wildly with its two swords, burning a gap in the paper strips and vines, and then the figure flashed, and the huge dragon tail was dotted between the Paper Fairy and the Flower Fairy. Boom! ?The flames exploded, and all the flower fairies and paper fairies were enveloped in it. There was only the sound of burning flames in the air. After a while. The smoke cleared. ??The flower fairy and paper fairy are still standing in the same place, but the corners of the flower fairy''s skirt are a little burnt and there are some small holes on the face of the paper fairy, and the tail fire tiger has disappeared. Wu Xian''s Divine General of Fire Technique is a rare magic weapon, but the copying method and the double-shot method are both ordinary products. Therefore, the four copied Divine General of Fire Skills are also ordinary products. It is already possible to achieve this result with just one ordinary magic skill. It is extremely difficult. Where are the people, where are the people? Porcelain Fairy opened his eyes wide, looking for Wu Xian, but there was no one in the auditorium. Wu Xian had disappeared. He asked Paper Fairy angrily. Didnt you say that you can leave the person behind? Why did you let him leave the underworld? ?Huaxian''s face is like frost: "I personally delivered the medicinal solution. The dose is enough to keep him in the underworld for several days. There can be no mistake!" Porcelain Fairy clapped her hands fiercely and laughed loudly. "I understand. The boy was scared by my power just now, so he resorted to the method of dying together and turned into the burning man, hoping to fight back before his death." "But even if he is burned to ashes, he can only do us a little harm." I heard the Porcelain Fairy say this. ?Wu Xian finally felt relieved. He did all these fancy things just to guide the Three Immortals to think in this regard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 353 God of Creation Rust Chapter 353 The God of Creation Rust Yes. ?Wu Xian did not escape, he was still in the Sanxian Auditorium. He used the magical power of the demon - Shen Bian, turned into a ginseng and hid it in the ground. He was peeking at the three immortals in the dark in the soil with his upward angle. After realizing his situation, Wu Xian wanted to turn into a ginseng and hide it. ??But he couldn''t change directly, otherwise he would just be dragged out by the three immortals by the ginseng flower on his head, and eaten away like a radish. So in order to drill into the ground safely, Wu Xian performed a series of operations. In order to conceal the process of transformation, he covered himself with the Wubao Linglong Tower. In order to prevent the ginseng flower on top of his head from being too obvious, he used the Fire Divine General Technique in the tower to manually stuff himself underneath and the ginseng flower into the soil, leaving only a sharp tip for peeking out. ?In order to prevent the three immortals from realizing that he was hiding, he launched a suicide attack with the tail fire tiger, making the three immortals think that he had disappeared using a spell similar to self-destruction. ?So when Wu Xian heard Porcelain Fairy say what he wanted to hear, he let out a long breath, but the next words of Paper Fairy made Wu Xian''s heart rise to his throat again. Is it really that simple? ?The Paper Fairy touched his paper robe and recalled Wei Hengbo''s fierce sword skills when he was dying. You have all fought against these humans outside. Are their death-defying counterattacks so weak? Porcelain Fairy and Hua Fairys complexion changed slightly. ?Ran Huangtian''s explosive attacks are much more ferocious than those of the Tail Fire Tiger. ?In this way, it seems that the Tail Fire Tiger is indeed not qualified as a deathbed counterattack for the dependents, let alone a trick that can only be used at the cost of death. The expression on the Paper Fairy''s face became full of meaning. "Could the burning man just now be a deception? The two women used a similar method to scare us once before." ?Countless roots sprouted from under the flower fairy''s skirt: "He can''t disappear out of thin air. If the fireman is a cover-up, then he may still be hiding somewhere!" ?Wu Xian, who transformed into a ginseng doll, moved quietly in the soil, his heartbeat beating non-stop, at least hundreds of times per minute... This little thing called ginseng essence makes my heart beat quite fast... ?The trick was seen through, and Wu Xian had no choice but to complain helplessly and wait for a close fight with the three immortals. But at this moment. ?The flower fairy''s movements suddenly stopped, her expression became solemn, and all the scattered roots began to mutate, and strangely soft lips sprouted from the tips. Coming! The expressions of the other two immortals also became serious. ?Wu Xianque raised the corners of his mouth. "Fortunately, the people above are not too stupid. They know that our only chance is tonight. If we delay it beyond tonight, there will really be only a dead end." "Looking at the posture of the Flower Fairy, she probably wants to use her lips turned into roots to infuse the people who come down with the juice of the Flower of Naihe... This is quite good. I don''t have to kiss other people, especially Wen Chao, indirectly. That scene I just cant think about it. ? Whenever Wu Xian is nervous, he will have some strange thoughts in his mind, but these thoughts do not delay him from doing business. ?Wu Xian will not crack the flower fairys root lips, because he also wants those who come down to stay. ??If the people who came down were allowed to go back, the people above would still waste time discussing. By the time they came to the conclusion of the discussion, Wu Xian had already been sliced ??up and soaked in wine. ??And the best solution to deal with the three immortals now is to concentrate on killing them. Relying on a clever plan to kill them one by one is to seek death. ??So Wu Xian''s idea is to prevent this person from going back and make other people above him feel a sense of crisis. They must come down together to share the risk equally, so that everyone can come down faster. But after the Flower Fairy, Wu Xian must find a way to intercept the attack of the Porcelain Fairy. The longer the next person down lives, the safer Wu Xian will be, and the greater their chances of winning tonight. Wow! ?Li Xian, with a grimace on his face, suddenly appeared in the Sanxian Auditorium. Wu Xian was slightly surprised. He did not expect that the person coming down would be this one. As soon as Li Xian landed on the ground, the red lips on the roots touched his mouth, sending a stream of juice from the flower of the river into his mouth. This time. Li Xian could not leave the Sanxian Auditorium. As before, the three immortals admired Li Xian''s retching with strange expressions. However, after a few seconds of admiration, the porcelain immortals took steps to prepare for action. Having learned the lesson just now, they did not want to give Li Xian time to think. ??Porcelain Fairy''s face was ferocious, and his fists were ready to be fired like heavy artillery. Ouch! Several strands of blood flowed from Porcelain Fairy''s head. A giant red wolf pounced from behind at some point and bit Porcelain Fairy on the forehead. ??This giant wolf is Wu Xian''s burial paper dog. This paper dog has the power of the Paper Fairy and has been strengthened by the power of the Tiangong Magic Pen. It can easily kill tigers. ??But this is far from qualified for a head-on confrontation with the Porcelain Fairy, so the blood flowing from the Porcelain Fairy''s head was caused by the broken teeth of the giant red wolf. Where did the beast come from! ??Porcelain Fairy grabbed the red wolf''s neck with his big hand and threw the red wolf away. It hit the wall with a loud noise. The red wolf fell to the ground and could not stand up again. He could only make a whining sound. The red wolf can only do so much. But, this is enough! ??The biggest threat to the Porcelain Immortal is the first sight kill brought about by powerful force. ?Having stopped the Porcelain Fairy for a moment, and then being beaten away by the Porcelain Fairy, it was enough for Li Xian to clearly see the terrifying power of the Porcelain Fairy. ?? Li Xian immediately realized that Porcelain Fairy was no ordinary monster, and anyone who was careless would be killed, so he immediately pulled out his trump card and the rusty weapon he had been carrying behind him. ?This weapon is reddish-brown in color and looks like just an iron bar. There is no rust anywhere, and some places look like they are about to fall off. The porcelain fairy looked disdainful and kept walking. Ordinary people may not be afraid of such a blade, let alone a porcelain fairy like him. But I didnt expect it. ??Li Xian did not swing the knife at Porcelain Fairy, but held the knife horizontally in front of him, puffed up his cheeks and sprayed it hard. Samadhi breeze! Yellow wind spurted out from Li Xian''s mouth. The wind blew over the rusty knife and took away a third of the rusty knife. The rust was caught in the wind and all stuck on the white porcelain body of the porcelain fairy. Ahah Porcelain Fairy covered his eyes and turned around in pain. It turned out that some rust was stuck on his eyes. No matter how hard he scratched, he could not get the rust off his eyes. ?Li Xian''s sword looks like a weapon, but it is actually a magical weapon. ?Its called Creation God Rust It sounds very classy, ??but it is actually the rust removed by the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals when they maintain their weapons. The weapons of the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals are all made of high-quality materials. The craftsmen were reluctant to discard them, so they collected the rust and kneaded it into the shape of a blade. . ?These rust stains have extremely strong adhesion and will stick to the opponent''s weapon when it touches it, and can quickly destroy the opponent''s weapon. Combined with the Samadhi breeze, it becomes the wind of rust! The porcelain fairy''s body is like a dead object. After the rust is stuck on it, although it will not be corroded, it will not be removed in a short time. After using this move, Li Xian felt a little numb. ??Although he has weakened the Porcelain Immortal, there are still two immortals watching. He is in a similar situation to Wu Xian. How can he survive in front of the three immortals on his own? (End of this chapter) Chapter 354 final choice Chapter 354 The Final Choice Li Xian was very anxious. ?He can''t go back now, he can''t run away, he can''t fight, he has been blocked to a desperate situation. Although Li Xian was ready to sacrifice when he came down, he didn''t want to give up without any resistance. After thinking for a while, he came to the same answer as Wu Xian. Isnt it okay to just hide it? ??Although Li Xian is a newcomer, his luck has been good since he entered the blessed land, and he is even the one who worships the gods the most among everyone. ??In these worship times, there are not many offensive abilities, but there are many messy abilities. While Li Xian was thinking. A few roots with petals have been whipped over like whips. ??Li Xian rolled around to dodge. After getting up, he opened his mouth and blew, and a thick mist spurted out. The mist spread quickly and covered the entire Sanxian Auditorium in the blink of an eye. Wu Xian and Sanxian''s vision suddenly turned thick white. As soon as the Paper Fairy raised his hand, the papers around him automatically formed a huge folding fan. When the folding fan flapped up and down a few times, a strong wind was blown out and the mist was blown away. But after the fog dissipated, what surprised the Three Immortals was that the Three Immortals Auditorium disappeared and was replaced by a space that was very unfamiliar to them. Marble tiles, solid-color art wall coverings, mahogany bookshelves filled with medical books, blood-stained sofas, a dead body lying on the ground with lifeless eyes... ?This scene, which seemed to come from another world, made the three immortals curious and wary. ?The Paper Fairy stared at a photo frame. Inside the photo frame was a photo of Su Xuan and several other people. He reached out to touch the photo frame, but his fingers went directly through it. When he retracted it, his fingertips were slightly moist. This time it is not a trick that affects the five senses, but a real scene built with water vapor... We are still in the auditorium, but there are more false walls around it. Porcelain Fairy rubbed his eyes angrily. The rust on his eyes had already made him lose control of his emotions. Find him, find him quickly, I will hammer him into pulp and put him in a porcelain jar to rot! The Paper Fairy looked at the Flower Fairy: "You can continue your search. He should be behind a certain wall." ?The flower fairy nodded and picked up the hem of her pure white skirt. Countless slender vines and branches stretched out from the bottom of the skirt and then spread. There were also roots stretching underground, searching for prey like octopus tentacles. ?Where these roots spread, water vapor is absorbed by the roots, and the illusory scene is collapsing piece by piece. Li Xian used the demonic power - mirage. A thousand-year-old pheasant becomes a mirage when it enters the sea, and its breath becomes a tower... Using this magical power, you can spray out a mist of water, and use the mist and light to create an illusory building. This building has no entity and can only confuse the enemy. ??Li Xian was standing in the corner at this time, pressing his body hard against the wall, hoping that the branches would find him later. ?Wu Xian doesnt care much about Li Xians situation. Because he didn''t even understand his own situation, he relied on the tip of the ginseng flower to observe the outside world, but the tip was blocked by the shadow of an orange cat. ?Wu Xian could only see the cats butt, and his field of vision was blocked so hard that he couldnt see anything else. But judging from the conversation between the three immortals, the three immortals continued their searching behavior just now. Li Xian can move, so the one who is found first may be the slow-moving Wu Xian! So Wu Xian must do something to interfere. He closed his eyes and felt the playing cards scattered outside. ?These playing cards were imprinted with Wu Xian''s talismans. When he was beaten away by the Porcelain Fairy, he deliberately scattered the playing cards so that he could hide in the soil and display his ability to worship gods. ??So far, Wu Xian has used five talismans in this blessed land, namely the shadow character, the thunder spell, the double shot method, the copy method, and a fire magic general. He had already triggered the blessing of three lives and one and got a random spell. ??This magic weapon is the "Wine Spray Fire Extinguishing Technique". You can spray strong liquor from your mouth. The strong liquor can extinguish the flames as it falls from the air. ??One of Wu Xian''s trump cards is the Fire Divine General Technique. Extinguishing fire has only a negative effect on Wu Xian. Why does Wu Xian expect that this magic trick can break the current crisis? Because using this talisman can trigger the second use of three to create one, maybe Wu Xian is lucky enough to randomly find a useful talisman? ?Wu Xian was forced into a desperate situation and did this kind of thing to gamble on luck. Just when Wu Xian was about to waste his skills, he suddenly heard a familiar roar, which sounded like the sound of nature to Wu Xian. Suffer death! ?Then the ground trembled, there was a strange roar, and lights flashed randomly. Even if his sight was blocked by the cat''s butt, Wu Xian knew what was happening. Hey, theyre finally down! Wu Xian and Li Xian disappeared one after another. The mood of the six people above became even worse. The Flower of the Neihe River, which had helped them a lot, seemed to have turned into poison that would kill anyone who touched it. As long as they were eaten, they would evaporate. ?Fear is forcing them to stay away from the underworld, but reason forces them to think about how to go on. Everyone is still brewing emotions. ?Du E suddenly put one hand on his forehead and stroked it upward, making himself look like he had a hunched head. He changed his previous gloomy style and his attitude became extremely tough. How much more time will be wasted? Now, you have two choices. The first is to hide up there like a coward, watching others go down one by one to fight for their lives, watch the three immortals using sausage-slicing tactics to eat us one by one, huddle in the corner and wait desperately for the three immortals to come up. Second, eat enough Flowers of the River with me, concentrate all your strength on dealing with the Three Immortals, and strive for a glimmer of hope. You can choose the first one, but after we are all dead, how long can the remaining people hide there? ?Du E took out a flower of the Neihe River and roughly tore it into six parts. Each part could make people stay under it for more than ten minutes. If you eat this flower, you will really not be able to come back. She picked up one and put it to her mouth, and started counting down. "five." Four. Everyone looked confused. "Three..." Wei Qinglan, Jian Lingyu, and Wen Chao all picked up the petals. "Two..." The remaining Su Xuan and Ran Huangtian could only stuff the petals into their mouths, but they had not chewed them yet. "one!" Six people ate the petals at the same time, their expressions became fierce and determined. Since they had no other choice, they had no choice but to fight with the three immortals. ! The six people and their belongings suddenly disappeared into thin air. The courtyard of He Mansion instantly became empty, with only the lanterns fluttering in the wind and rain. Du E and his party. Appeared in the center of the Sanxian Auditorium. The mirage here has been broken, and they can see the three immortals at a glance. ??Wei Qinglan pushed hard with both feet and ran towards the Paper Fairy. As he ran, the Yanling Saber ignited **** flames out of thin air, and the armor on his body also emitted a gleaming light. Suffer death! The long **** sword, with great power, slashed towards the paper fairy''s head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 355 A fierce battle with the three immortals Chapter 355: Fierce Battle with Three Immortals The **** sword light is getting closer and closer. ?The Paper Fairy looked calm and not afraid at all. He even thought this was a good opportunity to avenge his past humiliation. He raised his fingers from the bottom up under his robe, and three thick square pieces of paper floated up, blocking the space between the paper fairy and the light of the sword. ?A single piece of paper is very fragile and can be easily broken with a finger. But when multiple pieces of paper are stacked together, the strength will rise linearly, and it can even withstand swords and arrows. In ancient times, armies used paper armor to defend themselves against enemies. The armor made by the Paper Fairy is much stronger than normal paper armor. One piece alone is enough to block Wei Hengbo''s sword. If three of them are added together, can they still stop Wei Qinglan? ! ?The Paper Fairy leaned back suddenly, and the flaming blade passed by his Adam''s apple. Theres something wrong with this power! ?The Paper Fairy''s eyes squinted, his pupils dilated to the point of almost exploding. He saw that the three pieces of paper armor, which were like copper walls and iron walls, had been cut in two like tofu. The upper half was still hanging in the air, and the lower half had fallen. ??Wei Hengbo''s Blood-Drinking Yanling Blade becomes more powerful the more times it is swung, but after reaching a certain threshold, the blade will break into pieces and cannot be used again. Originally, this knife was almost reaching its limit when Wei Hengbo slashed the incarnation of the Paper Fairy. However, Wei Hengbo died and the brother and sister became one. The power of the blood-drinking wild goose feather sword was still retained, but the value that caused the blade to be damaged has been reset. In addition, Wei Qinglan used multiple enhancements such as sharp characters and flame characters, and the power has long since changed. Compared with the past, even steel can be easily cut open! With the sword''s power gone, Wei Qinglan smoothly changed his hand and raised the sword to slash diagonally from the other side. The paper fairy''s body floats backwards lightly. ?Among the three immortals, the Paper Immortal is the best at long-range attacks. Since he can''t block this knife, it''s better to stay away. If he keeps attacking with paper, Wei Qinglan will reach his limit sooner or later. But as soon as the Paper Fairy floated one meter away, the Paper Fairy''s shoulders were held up by two generous palms. What blocked him were two burly armored warriors, one red and one green. These were the paper figures that the Wei brothers and sisters were buried with, enhanced by Tiangong magic pens and human skin paper! ?The Paper Fairy''s eyes widened, invisible waves erupted, and the two paper figures flew backwards. ??But after such a delay, Wei Qinglan stabbed with the knife in both hands. Paper Fairy lost the chance to dodge and could only avoid the vital point. His shoulder was immediately pierced by the flaming blade. The third time he was injured by the knife made Paper Fairy''s eyes red, and he no longer had the strategizing bearing. He grabbed the blade with one hand and squeezed Wei Qinglan''s palm with the other hand. Countless scraps of paper were released from his body like ants. Crawling all over Wei Qinglans body. Creak, crunch ?? Wei Qinglan''s body heard the harsh sound of metal being destroyed. Although she was protected by a gilded bright armor, how long could this armor block the Paper Fairy? ??If this was a one-on-one battle, the Paper Fairy would have won. pity. This is not one-to-one. Just when the Paper Fairy was intent on crushing Wei Qinglan to death, severe pain suddenly came from his back. It turned out that Su Xuan was behind him and stabbed him several times with a small dagger. ?The Paper Fairy''s body is made entirely of paper, with no flesh and blood and internal organs, so there is no poisoning reaction. However, after being stabbed by the dagger, the Paper Fairy felt an unbearable itching pain that was spreading throughout the body from the wounds. Whoosh, whoosh! Su Xuan easily dodged two paper spears. The patina of the dagger in his hand spread and turned into a pile of metal **** falling from Su Xuan''s hand. It had completed its mission. ?This dagger has a gentle name, called "Mrs. Xu". The blade is coated with poison, which can harm evil spirits! ??Taking this opportunity, Wei Qinglan pulled out the Yanling knife and cast a flame spell on himself. The fire burned all the paper scraps on his body, and continued to force the paper fairy with the knife. ?Seeing that both of his relatives were threats in front of him and behind him, fear arose in Paper Fairy''s heart for the first time. He realized that his carelessness had put him in a dangerous situation. ?He quickly looked at the other two immortals, only to find that they were already in a state of panic under the attack of his followers. Boom! Bang! ?Among the three immortals, Porcelain Immortal is the best at close combat. He angrily punches and kicks, causing walls to break and the ground to shatter wherever he passes, with constant tremors. ?Although the momentum is amazing. But due to his obstructed vision, Porcelain Fairy could never hit the bastard. ??This **** is not a curse, but a description. There is a strange monster surrounding Porcelain Fairy. This monster has a body like a dog-man, with spider legs on its sides. Its body is like a ghost from time to time. Although the power and speed of Porcelain Fairy are not as good as that of Porcelain Fairy, Porcelain Fairy''s attacks always fail. This is Ran Huangtian. ??Due to his unique physique, Ran Huangtian has great advantages in using various magical powers, but his magical powers have limitations, so his combat endurance is not long. Moreover, the Porcelain Immortal''s body is made of steel, and Ran Huangtian''s attacks cannot break through the defense at all. ?The stalemate lasted for a while. ?Suddenly a person jumped out, so frightened that Porcelain Immortal ignored Ran Huangtian and put his arms in front of his head to cover his eyes. ?The person who suddenly popped up was naturally Li Xian. Since the others had already come down, Li Xian had no need to continue hiding. He held a piece of the God of Creation in each hand, preparing to turn the porcelain fairy from half-blind to completely blind. But Porcelain Fairy has already suffered losses, how can we let him get his wish? As long as he takes strict precautions, he will never fall for such a cheap trick again. Then ?Porcelain Fairys hand covering her eyes opened her double eyelids. The last scene he saw was a little woman with a slicked back hair, using a straw man to face her, and making the straw man open her eyes with her hands. ?Then two lumps of rust from the God of Creation smeared up, and now all the rust stuck to the eyes of the porcelain fairy. This time he was completely invisible... ?Du E took out a piece of paper from her pocket. On the paper was a word she had asked Du Rushi to write down in advance. She copied the word in the air, and after a while, the word "shackles" was formed. "go!" ?The porcelain fairy, who is completely blind, has another set of shackles on her body. This side of the Flower Fairy. She is controlling the vine roots and leaves to fight with two zombies. ???The two zombies are both young women, their bodies are shining with a brass color, their bodies are extremely hard, and their roots feel like they are beating iron. ??After worshiping the gods many times, Wen Chao has refined these two into bronze armored corpses. Especially a female zombie with metal nail covers on her hands is even more ferocious. Her nails can easily scratch hard branches. This is a god-worshipping prop obtained by Jiang Chun. After she turned into a zombie, this nail cover also became a zombie. part of her. But for the flower fairy. ??The threat from these two zombies is not great. The danger of zombies comes from their ferocity in drinking blood and eating flesh, as well as their indestructible bodies. ??But the Flower Fairy has no flesh and blood, and among the three immortals, she is the best at controlling and searching. Her vine branches can easily suppress things that are inconvenient to move like zombies. Seeing that the Flower Fairy has gained the upper hand. Suddenly a little old man rushed over, knocked the two zombies away at once, stretched out his hand to protect the flower fairy behind him, and said to the flower fairy in a weird tone: Dont be afraid, my dear, Im here to help you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 356 The tide of war turns Chapter 356 The situation of the battle changes ?Hua Xian chuckled. This little old man He Kui is the spokesperson of the Three Immortals among mortals. ?He Kui is usually the most attentive to the Flower Fairy, so she gave He Kui a lot of benefits, allowing him to travel freely to the human world and the underworld... But these humans, for doing such little tricks, do they look down on her too much? ?He Kui is a standard bad guy. He is already extremely immoral. He would do anything for his own life. How could he do such a thing as loyally protecting his master? Even if He Kui is really so loyal, he still doesnt have the ability to knock away zombies! As expected. ?He Quina protected Hua Xian''s hand, suddenly grabbed Hua Xian''s arm, turned around and was about to stab Hua Xian''s chest with his other hand. But Huaxian was already prepared. ?The palm was entangled in vines halfway, and then more branches and roots wrapped He Kui. ??He Kui is just an ordinary zombie. His body is not as indestructible as the bronze armored corpse. He was quickly destroyed by the flower fairy''s vines and twisted like a twist. The rotten internal organs and body fluids in the stiff body burst out... Looking at this cruel scene. Wen Chao looked gloomy. He chose to make He Kui into a zombie in order to sneak attack at the critical moment, but he made the same mistake as others, treating the three immortals as beasts, so this plan was easily seen through. Fortunately, this plan has a backup plan! "ah!" ?Hua Xian suddenly screamed. Zombie He Kui''s body exploded, and from the cracked corpse, many poisonous insects emerged. These poisonous insects climbed onto the vine branches and injected poison into the flower fairy''s body with their mouthparts or poisonous needles! As the poisonous insect''s body gradually shriveled up. ?The flower fairys pretty face also showed a look of death, and the movements of the vine branches began to slow down. In the corner. ?Jian Lingyu smiled. ?Since entering the underworld, Jian Lingyu has been hiding in the corner, but this does not mean that she has done nothing. After she learned that Wen Chao wanted to use He Kui to sneak attack the Three Immortals, she stuffed all the poisonous insects she had collected into the body of the zombie He Kui, and used the tongue-learning technique on the zombie to let the zombie speak and further confuse it. Three Immortals. ??In the bellies of these poisonous insects, there is poison she carefully prepared, which is the same type of poison that killed the flower fairy incarnation before, and this time the dose is more than ten times larger. All the poison is injected into Huaxian''s body, which is enough to kill her. Wen Chao also laughed. Before entering the underworld, the six of them divided their opponents. It seemed that their group was the fastest to kill the three immortals. After struggling for a moment. ?Hua Xian''s movements finally stopped completely, and it seemed that she had been poisoned by Jian Lingyu. Poof! A muffled sound. The smiles of Wen Chao and Jian Lingyu stopped abruptly. Jian Lingyu lowered his head in confusion and saw that his abdomen had been penetrated by a sharp thorn root. She immediately took out the trauma medicine and tried to stop her bleeding. But the arm that went to get the medicine was entangled in vines, and with a heart-wrenching crunching sound, the whole arm was twisted into a twist-like shape... Finally, Ive solved you. ?The face of the flower fairy, who clearly looked dead, became vivid again. She twisted her green fingers a few times, and the vine branches and leaves wrapped around Jian Lingyu''s body. Click, squeak The vine branches and leaves loosened, and Jian Lingyu was thrown aside. Her body had been destroyed like a piece of rotten meat, and was casually discarded in the corner by the flower fairy. I trembled when I heard about Chao. ?Two bronze-armored corpses protected him, one on the left and the other on the right. She made that poison specially for you, how could it be useless to you at all? The flower fairy touched her hair. Why do you think you can kill me twice in a row with the same move? Huaxian has always regarded Jian Lingyu as the biggest threat among her loved ones, so she is always on guard against Jian Lingyu''s toxins. When the poisonous insects inject the toxins into her, she cuts off the connection between the vines and her body, so the poisons are completely harmful to her. Didn''t work. After dealing with Jian Lingyu. Hua Xian felt much more relaxed. Now its our turn to fight back! ?Du Es side. ??Porcelain Fairy knelt on the ground motionless, with shackles and chains on his body. ?In addition to Du Es Yin Cao Judges Pen, there are also the torture instruments added by Li Xian. Although they cannot harm the hard body of the porcelain fairy, they can restrict the porcelain fairys movements. ?As long as the Porcelain Fairy cannot move, they can be considered a winner. Suddenly. Porcelain Fairy, who was kneeling on the ground, seemed to have received some signal. He suddenly roared to the sky and tried hard to stand up, but he was forced to break free of the restraints on his body! ?Looking at his angry look, Li Xian suddenly felt a little weak in his legs. ?Ran Huangtian forced a smile. "It''s okay. Even if he gets out of trouble, his eyes are still blind. As long as we don''t make a sound, he can''t do anything." ?The words just fell. Porcelain Fairy rushed towards Ran Huangtian. ?Ran Huangtian dodged as nimbly as before, and jumped to the left side of Porcelain Fairy. He raised his claws and was about to hit Porcelain Fairy on the head. Left side. Suddenly, a cold voice appeared. The blind Porcelain Fairy punched to the left, and hit Ran Huangtian with one punch, knocking him away. As soon as he landed, Porcelain Fairy caught up with him, stepped on his stomach again, and grabbed his head. Hit the wall twice. Ran Huangtian is a member of the group. ?His body is stronger than that of ordinary people, but every time he is hit, there are multiple fractures. By the time Porcelain Fairy stops, he has taken in less air and is outgoing more air. Seeing this scene, Du E''s hands and feet suddenly became cold. Only then did she realize that there was a small flower on the porcelain fairy''s shoulder. On the small flower, there were human lips! ?Li Xian touched his lower lip. The flower fairy had used this power to keep him in the underworld before. Its the Flower Fairy! ?Du E looked at Huaxian and saw that she was easily suppressing Wen Chao, looking to this side, and controlling the actions of Porcelain Fairy remotely. From now on. The impact of Porcelain Fairy''s blindness has been minimized, and the results of the three of them''s previous battles are meaningless. ?Porcelain Immortal laughed ferociously. Next, help me catch that woman. That woman is very different. I wanted to talk to her before, but was interrupted because of the death of the avatar! Over there with the Paper Fairy. The battle situation was not one-sided. Su Xuan and Wei Qinglan are both very capable in actual combat. Although the Paper Fairy used several tricks, they were able to crack them easily. But they couldn''t solve the paper fairy for a while. ?After the Paper Fairy became serious, the amount of paper he controlled, the speed and intensity increased, and he was no longer as easy to fight as he was at the beginning. It was not easy to defeat him. ?Looking at the other two sides, the winner has almost been decided. Wei Qinglan and Su Xuan suddenly became anxious. When the Porcelain Fairy and the Flower Fairy were victorious and could free up their hands to support the Paper Fairy, they would never have the chance to kill the Paper Fairy. As a result, the actions of the two of them became a little more impatient compared to before. If you are impatient, there will be a flaw! The situation of the scene was at a dead end at this time. The combined efforts of the seven newcomers are still a little weaker than the three immortals. Although they each have their own hidden methods, I dont know if they can be effective against the three immortals... There are more than seven new members of the family. ?At this time, Wu Xian was in the soil, watching the battle with a ginseng flower tip, looking for an opportunity to take action himself! (End of this chapter) Chapter 357 One blow to destroy evil spirits Chapter 357: One blow to destroy the evil spirit On the ground. ?The fierce battle between humans and evil spirits is in full swing. The newlyweds are retreating steadily, and the victory of the three immortals seems to be determined. Underground. A tendril of ginseng is like an earthworm, a pupa struggling in the soil. It is not easy to move in the soil in the form of ginseng. Wu Xian needs to retract the ginseng flower first, push away the soil, stones, and the roots of the flower fairy, and crawl blindly in the dark underground. After arriving at the predetermined location, poke out the ginseng flowers from the cracks in the bricks to observe the situation. ?Every time I poked my head out, the situation was a little unsatisfactory. Too far. Too scattered. Too dense ?Wu Xian wanted to find a good location to release the enhanced blood-stained boomerang. ?This position must ensure that the three immortals can be attacked at the same time without accidentally injuring others. It is best to have your back to the enemy so as not to give them a chance to escape or defend. But now that everyone is fighting together, how can it be easy to find such a position? ??After trying this several times, Wu Xian became a little impatient when he saw that Ran Huangtian and Jian Lingyu were both defeated by the three immortals. ??How about simply not thinking about maximizing profits? First catch the three immortals on the edge and kill them with concentrated fire. This will be enough to change the situation of the battle. At this time. ??Wei Qinglan and Su Xuan couldn''t stand it anymore. They made a mistake in haste. Wei Qinglan was unable to dodge and was hit by several huge paper hammers. The two red porcelain shields on his body were shattered one after another, and he flew backwards. Su Xuan was also wrapped around his ankle by a paper whip, and was thrown away like a meteor hammer and hit the wall. ?The Paper Fairy raised his arms and raised his paper spears one after another, intending to kill Su and Wei. At this time, Paper Fairy''s face was ferocious, and he was very excited. He had always been the leader of the Three Immortals. If the other two immortals had solved the human race, and he was the only one who fell into a bitter battle, or even needed others to rescue him, then Paper Fairy''s face would be at a loss. If you lose it too much, your future position may be a little unstable. at this time. ?Wu Xian was also very happy. ?The Paper Fairy repelled the two Su and Wei, and happened to be alone. The other two fairies were also on the same line with him. This was a golden opportunity! Poof! ?A puff of white smoke suddenly appeared from the cracks in the bricks. Wu Xian''s figure flashed in the smoke, holding a boomerang and making a throwing motion. ?His appearance. Suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. Paper Fairy suddenly screamed inwardly. He had already guessed that the Fire God General was a deceiver, so he asked Flower Fairy to search for it many times, but every search was unexpectedly interrupted. After the people above came down, he was involved again. Entering the battle, he actually forgot about Wu Xian''s threat. ?Du E felt at ease and the corners of her mouth were raised. She has always believed that Wu Xian would not die so hastily. Now it seems that her intuition is indeed correct, and it seems that Wu Xian will give everyone a surprise. Other family members and newcomers were also happy. No matter how Wu Xian survived, no matter why he had been hiding just now, in this situation, if there is one more person to help, everyone has a better chance of survival. ?These thoughts are just for a moment. ?Wu Xian had just unearthed it, with a lump of mud on his head, and threw the blood-stained boomerang out. The power of this boomerang, blessed by the Unlimited Technique, was much greater than the power used last time. As soon as it was released, it became four, and the flames on each one were dazzlingly bright, illuminating the entire auditorium. , flying towards the three immortals like a little sun rotating on four wheels. The three immortals also saw the boomerang. But if they had been vigilant in advance, they would have been able to deal with the boomerang, but Wu Xian appeared too suddenly and the boomerang was too fast. They had no way to dodge and could only carry out rough defense. The first one to be hit by the boomerang was Porcelain Fairy. He stood at the front and was already blind. He didn''t even know that the attack was coming. One of the two boomerangs hit his chest and abdomen, and the other hit his left arm. The Porcelain Fairy fought back steadily, and the porcelain body that had not broken through the defense was also hit with cracks. The second person to be hit was Hua Xian. She used tree roots and vines to weave a wooden shield. The wooden shield was first smashed by a boomerang, and then a boomerang directly hit her left leg, shattering half of her skirt. Take away a piece of leg meat the size of a volleyball. As for the paper fairy. ?His position was at the farthest back. Every boomerang disappeared into thin air after hitting it, and none of it hit him. ??But he was also shocked by the power of the boomerang, with deep fear in his eyes. Why do these humans have such powerful means? Fortunately, this boomerang only has four... As soon as the Paper Fairy thought came up, four more boomerangs flew out of the shadows. A strike hit Porcelain Fairy''s body, which was already full of cracks. The previous cracks burst together, and Porcelain Fairy''s strong body was immediately broken into seven or eight pieces. Only half of the torso and the head were still intact. ??A vertical thread penetrated the Flower Fairy''s abdomen, and the blazing flames on the dart spread outward from her chest and abdomen, causing the Flower Fairy to roll on the ground in pain and cry out sadly. ??The remaining two boomerangs all hit the paper fairy. The paper armor he used for defense was easily torn apart, and one of his arms and one leg flew out immediately. There was only a little paper connecting the head and chest. The whole process sounds slow, but in fact it only takes a moment. ??What everyone saw was a flash of white smoke, Wu Xian threw the boomerang, and after two bursts of dazzling light, the three immortals who were majestic just now turned into rags and rolled on the ground. ?Wu Xian shook his head and shook off the dirt from his body. ?Even he did not expect that this last boomerang would be so powerful. The dart had too many abilities, and the quantitative change caused a qualitative change, so it had such terrifying power. ??And if it weren''t for the help of other family members, Wu Xian wouldn''t have the opportunity to make a sneak attack. Seeing that the big thing has been decided. Su Xuan went to help Ran Huangtian up and found that he was just unconscious, but his heartbeat was still strong. He was indeed a creature mixed with humans and dogs. Li Xian ran to Jian Lingyu. This beautiful elder sister was tortured by the flower fairy and was almost no longer human. A normal person would have died long ago. But Li Xian lay on her chest and could barely hear the words. A heartbeat. ?After taking a closer look, she discovered that there were several dead poisonous insects biting her blood vessels beside her. Jian Lingyu has been treating other people''s injuries, but she has always kept the best medicine for herself. After being tortured by the flower fairies, these poisonous insects injected her with life-saving medicine according to her prior arrangements. ?This way, as long as her teammates win the final victory, she can still leave the blessed land alive. Su Xuan and Li Xian were overjoyed that these two people were not dead. When they were about to tell the others the good news, they found that the family members still had serious expressions. Wen Chao scolded him sternly. Dont be careless, the Three Immortals are still alive! Su Xuan and Li Xian were shocked, and then they discovered that although the Three Immortals were in tatters, they did not drop any objects such as the statue of the Cuixiang God, which meant that the Three Immortals were not completely dead yet. But the Three Immortals have become like this, how can things change? At this time. Suddenly, an evil whirlwind blew by, and the corpses of the three immortals on the ground were swept up by the whirlwind and gradually kneaded together in the eye of the wind... (End of this chapter) Chapter 358 Three Poison Gods Chapter 358 Three Poison Gods In the auditorium. A living person who can still fight. ?Only six Wu Xian, Du E, Wen Chao, Wei Qinglan, Su Xuan and Li Xian were left. They gathered around, looking helplessly at the tornado and evil wind in the middle. ?Wu Xian tried to extend the Ruyi telescopic stick and thrust it into the tornado to interrupt the second stage of the boss, but the tornado ruthlessly bounced away, and he could only sigh helplessly. Its a pity that Shijie didnt come, otherwise we would have already won here. In the whirlwind. There was a strange compound sound, like the voices of the Flower Fairy, the Paper Fairy, and the Porcelain Fairy mixed together. I want to thank you Thank you for giving me fear, otherwise we would never make such a choice! In order to deal with the three immortals, the family members adopted evil tactics and destroyed the guards outside the auditorium of the three immortals. However, the three immortals were unable to detect the situation outside because their incarnations were destroyed. ?During that time, the three immortals were in a panic. ?In order to prevent accidents, they set up an altar in secret. If everything is fine, nothing will happen. If an accident does occur, the altar will be activated, and the three of them will return to their true postures! The tornado lasted for a while before dispersing. A strange and heavy figure fell to the ground from mid-air, and the entire Three Immortals Auditorium was shocked. This newly appeared monster is three meters tall but has no head. It is covered with thick paper armor. The exposed hands and feet are made of ceramics. There is a wooden circular dharma plate floating on its back, and there are three heads floating on the dharma plate. It is the three immortals of flower porcelain paper. ??The heads on the dharma plate opened their eyes at the same time. The porcelain fairy bared her teeth and became furious, the paper fairy''s face was full of greed, and the flower fairy''s eyes were infatuated. The composite voice spoke in a vicious tone. We are the Three Poison Gods, why dont we kneel down quickly! ??After Wu Xian made some observations, he found that after the three immortals became the three poison gods, their expressions became much more rigid. Originally, although he occasionally displayed characteristics of greed, anger and ignorance, he generally still had an independent personality. However, now the three faces have fixed expressions, as if they have completely turned into clay idols, as if they have completely lost themselves. ?Perhaps this is the reason why the Three Immortals usually do not show this attitude to others, because only when they are separated can the Three Immortals have their own self. Now in order to deal with Wu Xian and others, they have no choice but to merge together. While speaking. The three poison gods launched an attack. A huge plant sword appeared out of thin air and slashed at everyone. ?The sword seemed to be menacing and powerful, and everyone hurriedly dodged. Some of the blows were directed at Wu Xian. He jumped, lay down, and rolled in fear, and easily dodged several of the swords without much effort. After everything flashed by, Wu Xian blinked in surprise and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it seems that the previous battle was not in vain. The three immortals were too seriously injured before. After becoming the three poison gods, their strength did not increase explosively. In terms of melee combat ability, they were even weaker than before. After seeing clearly the nature of the silver-like pewter spearheads of the three poison gods, everyone immediately launched an attack. In an instant, they used various god-worshiping abilities in turn, beating the three poison gods to retreat. Seeing that they could no longer take down these humans, the Three Poison Gods turned the Dharma discs on their heads, and four arms grew out of their armpits. A total of six arms were combined into different handprints symbolizing "greed, anger, and ignorance", and weird smiles appeared on the three faces at the same time. Three Poisons Rotate! Boom! An invisible wave was emitted from the bodies of the Three Poison Gods. Everyone in the room, regardless of distance or state, was affected by this wave. ?Wu Xian suddenly felt dizzy, dizzy, his stomach was tumbling, and he almost wanted to vomit. When he finally got better, he found himself standing in a blood mist. The blood mist was boundless and exuded a fishy stench. The blood mist covered everything from the knees down. The mist was moist and sticky and soaked Wu Xian''s pants, shoes and socks. The toes were slippery, as if there was blood between them. It makes people feel very uncomfortable. ??Wu Xian put a hand on his shoulder. He looked sideways and saw Du E vomiting. Almost all the food he had just eaten at the City God Temple was vomited out. ?He and Du E are the only two people here, and it seems that everyone else has also been separated. Then Wu Xian raised his head and looked forward, and saw Porcelain Fairy standing on one leg, with his arms in a strange posture as if he was holding a weapon, and making a vajra-glaring look. Du E said painfully: "Where is this place?" ?Wu Xian covered his head: "I don''t know either, but it seems that we can only get out of here by defeating that guy." Okay, then Ill fight. Du E rolled up her sleeves and walked towards the Porcelain Fairy angrily. ?Wu Xian was suddenly shocked and took out the Ruyi telescopic stick that was about to collapse: "No, let''s go together." Come closer. ?Wu Xian was suddenly stunned. ?He suddenly realized that something was wrong. Both of them had mental problems. Why would they fight with fists and sticks when they had the ability to worship gods... Wrong! ?Wu Xian suddenly broke into a cold sweat. ?The situation has not yet been decided, and the Porcelain Fairy over there hasn''t made a move yet, so why are they thinking about fighting? ?Wu Xian thought hard. ?There was always a voice in his head urging him to fight with the Porcelain Fairy quickly. He even wanted to take off his clothes, bare his fists, and roar manically while fighting. Calm down...must be calm... 3.1415926535 ?Wu Xian was reciting pi silently on one side, trying to stay calm in his anger, while on the other side he was trying to think. ??He remembered what he had seen before, the three faces on the dharma plate behind the Three Poison Gods. Those three faces obviously represented "greed, anger and ignorance", and greed, anger and ignorance are also called the three poisons. The three poison gods have very weak melee combat capabilities. Its so weak that I can avoid it without using my abilities, but this is the trump card of the Three Immortals. They are not fools. They cant possibly think they can win this way. Im afraid the real power of the Three Poison Gods is to drag us into the **** of greed, anger and ignorance. So if we want to break this hell, the most important thing is not to fall into anger! Perhaps because of the blessing of Thunder, Anger, and Electricity, Wu Xian was very resistant to anger. He quickly understood his situation, and then suddenly patted his knee. Oops! ?Wu Xian raised his head. They found that Du E was waving his little fist, hitting the porcelain fairy like raindrops. ?The fist hit the porcelain fairy, making a banging sound, but the porcelain fairy''s body remained motionless. With a wave of his big hand, he lifted Du E''s neck and stood up. Finally I have a chance to chat. Ive wanted to ask you for a long time, why are you so strange? ??Wu Xian originally planned to give Porcelain Fairy a few punches to rescue Du E, but he stopped when he heard the sound. Porcelain Fairy is right. ?Du E is a little strange. She said inexplicably that she would die when she was in Burial Village, telling Wu Xian not to be surprised when he saw her die. When he first came to the He family, he could disguise himself as a paper maid without any violation and avoid being discovered. When he first met the incarnation of Porcelain Fairy, Porcelain Fairy had a different attitude towards Du E and him... ?Multiple factors combined made Wu Xian very curious as to what secrets Du E had, so he temporarily stopped and observed the situation, taking the time to think about how to break this angry hell. (End of this chapter) Chapter 359 Li Dai Tao Zhan Technique Chapter 359 Li Daitao Zhanshu In the blood mist. ?The enlarged Porcelain Fairy grabbed Du E''s waist with one hand, lifted her up and asked loudly. Why do you dare to disobey my orders! Youve obviously been hanging out with them, why havent you taken action against them yet? Du E did not answer. ??He just pinched Porcelain Fairy''s fingers hard and tried to escape from his hands. ?Wu Xian stood aside, listening to the clouds and mist. ?Du E had no reason to obey his orders, and what succeeded? Who should I not attack? Seeing that he couldn''t get an answer, Porcelain Fairy immediately used more force. Du E screamed in pain when he pinched her. There was a clear cracking sound in her pelvis, her cheeks turned red, and blood came out of her eyes, ears, mouth and nose. Saw this scene. ?Wu Xian was startled. ??He was just curious about Du E''s secret and felt that Du E would not die, so he temporarily let the porcelain fairy go. He never expected that Du E didn''t resist at all and looked like he was going to be strangled to death. Whoosh! ?Wu Xian was so anxious that he felt angry, and he immediately stabbed the porcelain fairy with a stick. The stick bounced back easily. Porcelain Fairy''s body didn''t even sway, as if it was just blown by the wind. Du E continued to howl miserably. Wu Xian raised the stick and was about to hit him. He suddenly stopped and his eyes changed again. Get Qingming. As the porcelain fairy gradually exerted her strength, Du E''s appearance became more and more miserable, and her body with distinct colors began to turn pale, and even her clothes and hair became like white porcelain... ?Wu Xian has seen this look before! It looks like a pale ghost hiding in the coffin! ?Wu Xian''s heart suddenly shook. Previously in the Burial Village, Gao Fushuai was harmed by a pale ghost. The pale ghost transformed into Gao Fushuai and mixed in the crowd to harm others. Could it be that ?Du E has already died in the coffin! ?Du E, who has been following Wu Xian, is just a substitute turned into a pale ghost! If Du E is replaced. ?Then many doubts along the way can be easily explained. ?It was precisely because Du E was a pale ghost that her impersonation of a paper maid was not exposed, because the evil aunt mistook her for her accomplice! It is precisely because Du E is a pale ghost that Porcelain Fairy has wanted to confront Du E many times, but has never been able to find a chance! Think of this. ?Wu Xian shook his head again. ??If Du E is a ghost, then there are many opportunities for her to kill Wu Xian along the way, and there is no need to work hard. The fact that she can worship gods is also evidence. But the pale figure held in Porcelain Fairy''s hand also shows that she is a ghost. Then...there is only one explanation. ?Wu Xian let go of his confusion. Staring at Porcelain Fairy, his eyes became serious. Now we have to find a way to break this weird cycle of three poisons. ?He calmed down and stabbed him with a stick again. ?The stick poked Porcelain Fairy on the cheek. Porcelain Fairy felt pain immediately and staggered back a few steps. The Ruyi telescopic stick that had made such a great contribution finally died and turned into red pieces on the ground. ?Wu Xian said with calm eyes: "That''s true." ??He hit Porcelain Fairy twice with a telescopic rod, but the results were completely different. The biggest variable in these two attacks was Wu Xian''s mentality. Once I was affected by anger, I took action with anger, but did not accomplish anything. A defensive thought, a calm attack, but the Porcelain Fairy was easily beaten back. That is to say. ??As long as you don''t get angry, you can hurt the Porcelain Immortal and you can break free from the cycle of three poisons! Phew! A burning mighty **** will appear behind Wu Xian. ?This **** general is wearing silver-orange armor, with a wide body and a fat body. His forearms are thicker than Wu Xian''s thighs. He has a pig''s face and fangs. His body is full of fire, like a human-shaped fire. This is the God of Fire - Muro Fire Pig! The blood mist around him seemed to be alive, constantly stirring up Wu Xian''s emotions, making Wu Xian''s heart constantly ignite an unknown fire. But Wu Xian had two purposes. ?My mind is like a slideshow, constantly playing things that impress me, such as Shijis shit, Tong Yuais monthly distribution of grain and rice, Hei Gus cooking... Relying on these, I forcibly maintain emotional stability. When Porcelain Fairy saw Wu Xian''s clear eyes, he knew that Wu Xian had seen through the key to the ''rotation of three poisons'', so he held the painful Du E in front of him with a grin. If that thing moves one more time, she will die! It doesnt matter, she is very strong! Phew! The room fire pig roared angrily, lowered its head and ran wildly, like a wild boar rushing in, roaring and attacking the porcelain fairy. Porcelain Fairy shouted angrily. Then let her die! Porcelain Fairy pinched Du E hard with both hands, and Du E was pinched into two pieces. The scene was extremely bloody, and Porcelain Fairy''s hands were covered with Du E''s remaining blood. ?But Shi Huozhu didn''t pause at all and punched the porcelain fairy in the face, knocking out two porcelain teeth immediately. ?Cixian was stunned for a moment, and then he was hit by Shi Huo Zhu with a series of silky moves, almost unable to hit him. ?Wu Xian was also startled. ?The Chamber Fire Pig is just an ordinary magic weapon, and the flames cannot restrain the Porcelain Immortal. I didn''t expect the results to be so amazing. It seems that this Porcelain Immortal lost too much power before, but now he is just strong on the outside and strong on the inside. Thats not the case! ??Du E''s voice was heard immediately under Wu Xian, and at the same time something was pulling Wu Xian''s leg. Wu Xian looked to the side and down, and found something moving under his feet. "Why are you still standing there? Let me stand on a high place. There is blood mist below. It''s so dirty and stinky!" ?Wu Xian was startled, and quickly reached out to fish it out, and fished out a small man only 20 centimeters tall. This little man is none other than Du E. ?Wu Xian asked curiously: "Why have you become so small?" ?Du E shook the blood off her body. Dont mention it, my intestines are going to turn green. "I have a magic trick called Li Dai Tao Zong Technique. It can turn a person or an evil spirit into my substitute and die for me at a critical moment." But I didnt expect that the pale ghost was so similar to me that the magic effect was too perfect. She became a permanent substitute. I could only hide my true body in her body to control her actions. And due to the mechanism of coffins and ghost shadows, my body becomes smaller and smaller..." This is also the reason why Du E told Wu Xian that she would die sooner or later, because she did not want to hide in the body of a substitute all the time. She always wanted to find an opportunity to let the substitute die so that she could be freed from her own body. Lets not talk about this yet. ?Du E sat on Wu Xian''s shoulder and said. "Since the substitute will die sooner or later, I hide a lot of dirty things in the substitute." "Did you see the blood in Porcelain Fairy''s hand when she strangled the substitute? The blood is the blood of the ''Guhuo Bird''. If it touches it, it will cause disaster. There are also some other things mixed in the blood. Those things are enough to make people laugh. Porcelain Immortal has been weakened to the point where a divine general can handle it!" While speaking. ?Porcelain Fairy had been beaten with cracks all over the body by Shihuo Zhu, and was at the point where he was ready to retire. When Shihuo Pig struck the final blow, he suddenly hugged Porcelain Fairy, and his whole body turned into endless explosions of flames. Boom The body of the Porcelain Fairy was shattered in the flames. (End of this chapter) Chapter 360 best ending Chapter 360 The best ending The morning light is golden, the young leaves are dripping with dew, the exotic flowers are in abundance, and the fragrance is fragrant. Its so beautiful ??Wei Qinglans eyes were blurred and she made a sound. ?Different from the **** mist over Wu Xian and Du E''s place, where Wei Qinglan and Wen Chao were located was a magnificent and fantastic sea of ??flowers. The beauty of this sea of ??flowers transcends art and cognition, and human words cannot describe even one ten thousandth of this beauty. ?? Wei Qinglan and Wen Chao, as soon as they entered this world, they forgot about time and danger, and admired the beautiful scenery crazily. ?The flower fairy stands in the middle of the sea of ??flowers. ??His bare feet were placed on the petals of a colorful flower, and he waved gently to the two of them. ??Wei Qinglan subconsciously walked towards Huaxian. Idiot, dont be fooled! ?? Wei Hengbo scolded his sister in his mind, then took over his body, pulled out the Yanling knife and slashed her wildly, like burning a harp and boiling a crane, destroying the surrounding beauty that surpassed common sense. Chopping, chopping. Wei Hengbo suddenly felt guilty, and the beautiful scenery was slowly being restored. The restoration process seemed to contain the truth of heaven and earth, and Wei Hengbo couldn''t help but indulge in it. ?So Wei Qinglan hurriedly woke up her brother in her mind. The two brothers and sisters wake up alternately. In the constant rotation, their resistance to this strange and beautiful scenery continues to increase. Wen Chaos performance. ? is better. After being confused for a while, he woke up and summoned the two zombies to attack the flower fairy. ?Hua Xian lightly dodged the attack of the two zombies. While dodging, she asked Wen Chao: "You are so cruel. Why did you make them into zombies?" Wen Chao looked cold: "In order to survive." ?Hua Xian retorted mercilessly. "No, I know that you made Jiang Chun into a zombie because she looks like your wife when she was young, and you made Ma Xiaowan into a zombie because her temperament is the same as your wife''s." These two corpses are all for your wife. What an ugly insanity this is. Wen Chao did not deny or refute. ? He ??also feels that he is ugly like this. If he were the old man and saw him now, he might try to reason with himself earnestly. Wen Chao once felt that he was a strong and unshakable person, and nothing could change his nature. He thought so even when he turned his dead wife into a zombie with his own hands. But on the first morning after leaving the blessed land. When I got up, I felt the cold bed on the other side. When I was eating, I saw the empty dining table. When I was washing up, I saw the remaining white hair on the comb. When I was changing clothes, I put on the thick socks specially prepared by my wife... That day. ?Neighbors heard an old man crying. But otherwise. Wen Chao would not waver again, so he did not believe that the flower fairy could confuse him. Seeing that the verbal provocation was ineffective against Wen Chao, Huaxian decided to go one step further. She waved her hand, and a sea of ??flowers submerged the two bronze-armored corpses. A few seconds later. The sea of ??flowers spreads. Two bronze-armored corpses turned into one. Wen Chao''s eyes gradually opened wide, and the wrinkles on his head stretched a little. ?The remaining zombie has the appearance of Jiang Chun and the temperament of Ma Xiaowan. Standing among the flowers, he looks like Wen Chao''s wife has returned. Zombie looked around and looked surprised when he saw that he was hearing the news. Lao Wen, is that you? Wen Chao looked up at the sky and sighed. Why are the voices and tones so similar? The flower fairy stood behind the zombie playfully. Havent you always wanted to know if she suffered when she turned into a zombie? Now you can get the answer. ?The zombie covered his chest and looked at Wen Chao blankly. "Lao Wen, what did you do to me? Why do I go to hell? Why do I have to endure the punishment of mountains of swords and seas of fire every day? Why do they say that I will never be reincarnated..." After hearing this, my heart was as sharp as a knife. When he was refining a zombie, he usually asked the other person whether he was in pain, but when he was refining Ma Xiaowan into a zombie, he erased Ma Xiaowan''s consciousness just when Ma Xiaowan was about to answer. Because he didnt dare to listen, he was afraid. Wen Chao felt his heart twisting and took two steps back: "Everything she said is false. Everything is an illusion created by you to confuse me." The flowers of the flower fairy smiled and trembled: "Is this really the case? You''d better think about my abilities again." Wen Chao was startled for a moment. ?He suddenly remembered the scene in the Burialless Village when the monster lured the people in the house out under the moonlight. The moonlight monster doesn''t know the people in the room, but it can imitate the person''s dead relative, tell some secrets that only the deceased knows, and lure people out. ?So how is this ability achieved? ?The Flower Fairy is the biggest moonlight monster, the flower of Naihe turned into spirit, Naihe... The flower fairy laughed even more crazily. "You finally realized it. I can bring the dead out from under the river for a short time. The zombie in front of you is your wife!" Hearing the news, he felt as if he was struck by lightning. But after the shock, Wen Chao showed a look of relief. ?He walked straight towards the zombie, and before the other person could react, he hugged it and said softly: "It''s good if it''s true. I, I really want to see you." ?This scene made Hua Xian stunned. She thought Wen Chao would refuse to admit it, or break down and cry, but she didn''t expect him to come over so simply, completely ignoring all possible dangers. The old man''s obsession was much more serious than she imagined. ifies! The moment he hugged her, blood spurted out from Wen Chao''s shoulders at the same time. Oops! Hua Xian patted his forehead. From her perspective, it was two zombies biting Wen Chaos shoulders at the same time. Yes. There have never been two zombies that merged into one. It was just that Huaxian used the power of infatuation to make Wen Chao regard the two zombies as one, and used his natural ability to fool Wen Chao. ??These two zombies were created by Wen Chaolian, so logically they should not attack Wen Chao. ??But refining corpses is risky. Only when Wen Chao intentionally controls the zombies will they obey his orders. Now that Wen Chao has completely given up controlling the zombies, the two zombies have turned into bloodthirsty monsters again and started attacking the nearest strangers. ?Now that the zombies have attacked the owner, the pain is enough for Wen Chao to realize that all this is false, and Huaxian''s attempt to arouse Wen Chao''s obsession has failed. One second, two seconds Hua Xian was shocked. Wen Chao still hugged the two zombies and talked like an old child. He didn''t stop even if the zombies chewed two more ends of his body. "This...this old man, he doesn''t want to come out of it!" What pure delusion this is! ?Hua Xian couldn''t help but walk towards Wen Chao. Wen Chao''s body exuded infatuation, like spiritual food, which allowed her abilities to slowly recover. Wen Chao''s physical strength gradually lost. After dozens of bites from the two zombies, his heartbeat gradually became slower. Its a pity that I still have a lot to say, but its better than not having the chance to say it. Then thats it, we can be together again. For me, this is the best ending. Ling Ling The bell on Wen Chao''s waist rang, and cracks appeared on the two zombies, and then they exploded. The power of the explosion directly tore Huaxian and Wen Chao into pieces. Boom! This is the final corpse explosion technique. (End of this chapter) Chapter 361 A glass of wine to destroy the poison god Chapter 361 A glass of wine destroys the Poison God The porcelain is melted, and the blood mist becomes empty. ??Wu Xian and Du E felt that the surrounding scene suddenly became blurry, and then their eyes were dazzled. They stepped on the ground again and appeared in the Three Immortals Auditorium. The auditorium was very empty, with only the three poison gods standing in the center of the auditorium. On the dharma plate behind the Three Poison Gods, only two of the three faces were left. Among them, the one belonging to the Porcelain Fairy was burnt black and melted. It was obvious that the Porcelain Fairy was dead. "It seems that we are the first to come out. They are still in the illusion of nothingness, being tested by greed and obsession!" The two of them were about to do something. ?Suddenly, a loud noise was heard, and the delicate face of the flower fairy on the Dharma plate suddenly exploded like popcorn. The side of the auditorium. The petals were flying, and Wei Qinglan walked out of the petals with a bewildered look on her face. The two brothers and sisters have gone through many personality changes, and just as they were able to resist the power of ''madness'', the entire sea of ??flowers suddenly exploded. Except Wei Qinglan. There were a lot of minced meat and plant fragments on the ground. Wu Xian barely found the person corresponding to the minced meat from the minced meat. Among the pile of minced meat was Wen Chao and his zombies. "well" ?Wu Xian let out a long sigh. He had known for a long time that something was wrong with Wen Chao''s state. But the Blessed Land is not a place to help others, so Wu Xian originally planned to find a way to find a psychiatrist for Wen Chao or find a new wife for Wen Chao after leaving the Blessed Land to prevent the old man from going astray. I didnt expect that this old man would not survive this blessing. ?Du E didnt care about Wen Chaos death. She said in Wu Xians ear: "Now that anger and ignorance have been broken, can Su Xuan and Li Xian break free from greed? How about we try to directly attack the three poison gods first?" She took out a mini witchcraft blow gun and asked Wu Xian to get behind the three poison gods, preparing to open their eyes. Suddenly. The Three Poison Gods trembled. On the dharma plate, the head of the paper fairy was also broken into pieces. With a tearing sound, the space was torn like paper. Li Xian jumped out of the Greed Realm with a ferocious look on his face. He took the Paper Fairy''s head and smashed it on the ground, until the Paper Fairy turned into a pile. Soft waste paper. Su Xuan was there to comfort Li Xian, allowing Li Xian to settle down. But this time after Li Xian recovered, his eyes were still red and looked manic, which made Su Xuan a little scared. Seeing the performance of these two people, Wu Xian could probably guess what happened in the greedy realm. ??The Paper Fairy was unlucky when he met Li Xian. Li Xian didn''t play the greedy game with the Paper Fairy at all. He flipped the table when he was in a hurry. His violent murderous intention just restrained the ability of the "Three Poisons Rotation". So far. All three immortals died. But is this the end of the matter? ??The five people who could still move all looked at the center of the auditorium with serious expressions. The tall Three Poison Gods stood up. The wooden dharma plate behind him turned into a puff of smoke, and a head with three faces suddenly grew out of its empty neck. ?These three faces are not in three directions, but are all crowded in front of each other. They have three noses, three mouths, six eyes and six ears, giving people a sense of chaos and terror. Three Poison Gods ignored Wu Xian and the others, instead they looked up to the sky and laughed crazily. "Hahaha" So its like this. Only after fusing together and killing the three poisons can I reach a higher level! The three poison gods were ecstatic. ?This discovery is even more important than his own life and death. Why are there temples of the Three Immortals everywhere in this world, and why are the Three Immortals so obsessed with replicating themselves instead of raising themselves to a higher realm? This is because the Three Immortals, as the top evil spirits, have reached their limit in strength. No matter how much evil power is absorbed, there is no way to improve it at all. Therefore, the three immortals can only control this huge world by constantly replicating themselves and increasing the number of the three immortals. After todays discovery. The stagnant strength of the Three Immortals can be increased again. ??There is no need to stop at the realm of evil spirits, but can be easily promoted to the level of evil spirits. You can no longer even call yourself a fairy, but reach the pinnacle of evil spirits. The fierce god! The Three Poison Gods are enjoying a bright future. But Wu Xian and others were not happy. After fighting all the way, everyone was exhausted and there was not much time left. This battle should be over. No matter what state the Three Poison Gods are in, everyone must go all out to kill the Three Poison Gods as quickly as possible. ?So everyone gathered together and took action. ???Wei Qinglan drew his sword and wanted to kill, Du E was attaching evil power to the blowing arrow, Su Xuan held talismans in both hands, and Li Xian took out a big flag from nowhere. ??Wu Xian used two more fire **** general techniques. Two majestic **** generals appeared behind him. One was like an ape named "Fire Monkey", and the other was like a snake named "Wing Fire Snake". Now that humans have taken a stand, the Three Poison Gods have to face it seriously. After all, the improvement of their realm will not help their combat effectiveness. He must make a break with these humans today. ?Just when the two sides were at war with each other, the sound of gongs, drums and suona suddenly appeared outside the auditorium. The Three Poison Gods turned around and took a look. ??I saw a spirit from the underworld wearing a high crown and colorful robes, filled with divine light and followed by ghostly shadows. It was attacking menacingly. There were three rays of light floating behind this spirit. ?These three rays of light are exactly the paper knife, the porcelain-breaking hammer, and the flower-cutting sickle, three special weapons against the three immortals! The Three Poison Gods were startled at first. ?Then I looked back and saw Du E dancing with a serious look on her face, as if she was performing something. The Three Poison Gods suddenly understood and laughed out loud. The three immortals are dead, but the three poison gods have inherited the memories of the three immortals, so he knows that Du E has pretended to be a ghost and deceived them once with a false city god. How could you deceive him a second time with such crude means? At this time. Wu Xian and others launched an attack at the same time. ??Three Poison Gods ignored the City God behind them, raised their arms high, and two huge paper knives condensed out of thin air. Then Boom! Boom! Boom! ?Three magic weapons pierced the body of the three poison gods at the same time, beating him violently three times and nailing him to the ground. His magic power was suddenly weakened by more than half, and his movement was greatly restricted. ?Wu Xian waved his hand. What are you waiting for? Kill! ??Everyone took action together and used various methods on the three poison gods. However, the paper armor on the three poison gods was too thick and could not be ignited at all, so everyone''s abilities could not have the greatest effect. Upon seeing this, Wu Xian asked the two fire **** generals to step back. He took a deep breath and spit out a large mouthful of wine at the three poison gods. This is the art of spraying wine to extinguish fire! There is no fire now, but Wu Xian still uses it. ??The wine, like a high-pressure water gun, was sprayed on the Three Poison Gods, and all was sucked in by the thick paper armor on his body. Wu glanced at him. The two fire **** generals lay on top of the three poison gods and released all their firepower. The wine released by the fire extinguishing technique of spraying wine can extinguish fire, but it can only be extinguished when it is sprayed. After the spray is finished, it is just ordinary wine! So the Three Poison Gods, who were filled with wine, became a huge flammable object! Boom! ??The fire ignited the Three Poison Gods all over, and the Three Poison Gods instantly turned into a huge fireball, and his ceramic body also melted under the high temperature. Finally. These three poison gods did not leave even a trace of ashes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 362 the right funeral Chapter 362 Proper Funeral In flames and smoke. A spiritual light flashed, some were mixed colors, some were silver, and there was a touch of golden light. ?This is enough to prove that the most dangerous enemies in this blessed land have been dealt with. Their merits have been completed and they can hold a proper funeral and leave the blessed land. But Wu Xian immediately realized a thorny problem. They dont have a coffin. How to have a funeral without a coffin? ?Wu Xian immediately trotted to Jian Lingyu''s side. ??At one glance, Jian Lingyu couldn''t help but shake her head. At this time, Jian Lingyu was too miserable. There was almost no good spot on her body, and half of her cheek was torn off. ??If she hadn''t had the ability to save her life, she would have died long ago after being injured like this. ??Wu Xian fiddled with Jian Lingyu''s arm, his hair almost standing straight with anxiety. It was a good thing that the eldest sister was not dead, but if those things couldn''t be taken out, everyone would be dead. The City God immediately discovered Wu Xian''s distress. After asking some questions, he laughed loudly and took out a strange thing the size of a red date from his sleeve. ?This weird thing looks a little like meat and a little like a mushroom. It is white, red, black, gold and blue in five colors. It is spirally wrapped around it. It is something extraordinary at first glance. The city **** said, stroking his beard. "This thing is the ''Five Colored Flesh Lingzhi'', which can be made of human flesh and white bones. When the three evil spirits and I were fighting for our lives, we were not willing to use it. Now I will use it to heal her wounds, which can be regarded as repaying some kindness." The five-color Ganoderma lucidum was stuffed into Jian Lingyu''s incomplete mouth, and some water was poured in. The necrotic flesh and blood on Jian Lingyu''s body fell off directly, and new flesh and blood regrown on the bones and damaged wounds. ?With just a few breaths, Jian Lingyu recovered as before. As soon as Jian Lingyu woke up, she screamed loudly. ?The last thing she remembered was that she was caught by the Flower Fairy and tortured in an extremely cruel way. She can''t forget the pain and fear now. ?With the continuous words of comfort from everyone, she calmed down and unlocked the magic of the mountains and rivers in her sleeves, and all the coffins, coffins, and jars fell to the ground. Now. ?There is no obstacle for everyone who wants to leave the blessed land. They gathered together, looked at each other, and all laughed. They had experienced so many hardships along the way, and now they could finally relax. Everyone had a lot to say and a lot of feelings to express. Ahem. Cheng Huang suddenly coughed lightly. I know you are very happy now, but time waits for no one. "Don''t you want to hold a proper funeral? It''s less than a quarter of an hour, it''s four-quarter noon, everyone, please hurry up, it will be bad if you miss the auspicious moment." After being reminded by the City God, everyone immediately gave up reminiscing about the past and started running around in a panic. They first quickly divided up the spoils. ?Then he hurriedly arranged the items in the coffin. Even with Yin Cha''s help, he almost missed the deadline. ?Du Es body is only twenty centimeters tall. She couldn''t lift anything, so other people had to help arrange all the furnishings in her coffin. A little person is lying on the pillow. Ming utensils, burial objects, paper money, flowers and other objects are neatly placed inside the coffin. ?Then Wu Xian laboriously closed the coffin lid. When he first entered the blessed place, he helped Du E close the coffin lid. Their stay in this blessed place started from entering the coffin and ended with entering the coffin. Ran Huangtian also woke up. But he still had difficulty moving, so others helped prepare everything. ?While others were busy, Ran Huangtian counted the number of people over and over again, and finally couldn''t help but sigh. That old man is dead. ??When fighting the incarnation of the Flower Fairy, Ran Huangtian once told Jian Lingyu that he wanted to kill someone, and that person was actually Wen Chao. ?Ran Huangtian was once a stray dog. Its owner abandoned it under the Sanxian Bridge. It thought the owner would come looking for it, so it stayed under the Sanxian Bridge and waited. It was very irritable and hurt many people who wanted to feed it. Only Jiang Chun and Ran Qiuhua kept feeding it, and it survived. ?After integrating with Ran Qiuhua, Ran Huang finally understood that his master would never come back, and that Jiang Chun and Ran Qiuhua were his benefactors. He has already helped Ran Qiuhua take revenge. ?After discovering that Wen Chao turned Jiang Chun into a zombie, he also prepared to avenge Jiang Chun. However, in order to leave the blessed land safely, he planned to do it at the end, but he did not expect that Wen Chao was already dead. Jian Lingyu was in the coffin, tossing and turning, feeling terrified between life and death. Her mind was filled with the scene when she was tortured by the flower fairy. I am afraid that only time can erase this shadow. After struggling for a long time. ?Wu Xian was lying in the coffin, watching the undercover men push the lid of the coffin up, feeling filled with emotion. This time, the blessed land started with the coffin and ended with the coffin. In the dark coffin, the statue of the **** shone with golden light. At least the loot this time was pretty good. ?Li Xian and Su Xuan were also busy together. After everything was ready, Su Xuan was about to step into the coffin, but before entering, he found that Li Xian was still standing outside, with his arms open as if hugging something. Su Xuan hurriedly ran over and grabbed his arm: "What are you doing in a daze? Let''s go quickly. If you miss the time, it will be over." ?Li Xian stretched his body, smiled and said to Su Xuan: "You go, I won''t go back." What nonsense are you talking about? Su Xuan pulled Li Xian twice, but found that he couldn''t pull him. At this moment, he realized that Li Xian''s words were serious, so Su Xuan fell silent. When they were dueling with the three immortals, the six of them were in Hefu. No one wanted to go to the underworld alone. But Li Xian took the initiative and broke the deadlock. ?At that time, Su Xuan noticed that Li Xian''s mentality was a little abnormal. Now Su Xuan is even more convinced that Li Xian will take the initiative to go to the underworld, not because he has the means to save his life, but because he has no intention of returning alive. ?So Su Xuan let go of Li Xian''s arm. ?Li Xian sat on the ground happily. He thanked Su Xuan for letting go and was happy that Su Xuan understood his thoughts. I once heard someone say that a persons future is determined by his past. Some people can make peace with their past selves. "But we are different. Our past is too twisted and dark. It has been integrated with our souls. I can''t get out, and neither can you." When you get back up there, dont drink all day long. Go and investigate. Complete the investigation you didnt dare to continue. Examine your father. Examine the statue holding a candle. Just like I cant escape my instinct, you cant escape this investigation. Su Xuan retreated silently and returned to the coffin. He said nothing. The time has arrived at the fourth quarter of the hour. ??City God straightened his clothes, his body floated up, his divine light spread out, and his voice spread throughout the mass grave. The funeral begins! ???The Yin servants also stood in their respective positions, and they had some more musical instruments such as gongs, drums, and suonas in their hands. There was a gloomy wind outside the auditorium, and all the ghosts in the mass graves walked out of their shady houses and came to the outside of the Three Immortals Auditorium. For a while, there were paper money everywhere and the sound of crying in their ears. This funeral: ??The mighty City God presided over the funeral ceremony, and the music played by Yin Chai was urgent. ?Thousands of ghosts attend the ceremony to celebrate the new life, but the return of Yin and Yang remains a mystery. (End of this chapter) Chapter 363 Kitchen God’s takeaway card Chapter 363 Stove Lords takeaway card The sound of mournful music. ?Hundred ghosts sigh. ?Li Xian sat on the ground, looking at the coffins and jars. As the funeral disappeared, his eyes were full of envy. ?A scrawny gangster asked him: "Since you are envious, why don''t you go back with them?" ?Li Xian sighed. He was able to crack the paper fairy''s greed, but it was not all smooth sailing. ?Everyone is greedy, so Li Xian was easily deceived, and with the power of the Paper Fairy, he saw what he wanted most. He no longer has to hide under the bridge, but can walk on the streets openly like a normal person. He can have healthy parents, a beautiful wife, filial children, classmates, teachers, friends, etc., and all the interpersonal relationships that a normal person should have. The Paper Fairy gave Li Xian a beautiful dream that was his own and he didn''t want to leave. But the dream only lasted for a moment before it was shattered. When Li Xian reacted, the world turned blood red. His parents, wife, children, relatives and friends all fell to the ground, and he stood in the middle of a pool of blood, covered in blood. So Li Xian realized it again. I am born to like killing people, so I dont deserve a bright future. ? Even if you stay in a cruel blessed place, it is better than being unable to control yourself and committing a horrific murder in reality. ?Li Xian took back his thoughts. ??It was discovered that where the coffin disappeared, a gloomy gatehouse appeared out of thin air. Opposite the gatehouse was nothingness. The way to Hades has been opened. ??The city **** stood excitedly in front of the gatehouse, sending a signal for help inside, praying for the messenger of Hades to save the world from dire straits. He waited for a long time, ranging from excitement to silence. There is nothing in Hades, it is empty and has no response. The City God sat down on the ground, his eyes were blank, his face was pale. Its true, its true The City God has always known this in his heart. ??If there is no problem in the underworld, how can the three immortals cover the sky with one hand and cut off the passage between Yin and Yang? But the City God only had this hope, so he imagined that Hades just couldn''t open the door from that side, and he could correct the chaos by opening the door. Now, hope is dashed. Its over, everything is over. The City God was disheartened. Everything in the underworld slowly disappears, the auditorium, mass graves, city gods, underworld... But the City God didnt know. A total of two passages to Hades have been opened. ?The other passage opened in an ordinary home. A child wearing an imperial robe, pink and jade, walked out of the passage with square steps and spoke loudly to the frightened man and woman. Im hungry, please get me some milk cakes to eat! Wait until Li Xian wakes up. He realized that it was already early in the morning, and he was standing alone in the empty He Mansion. He looked around and saw endless dark clouds approaching. I think it was the three immortals from other cities who knew about the death of the three immortals in the Immortal City, so they wanted to take revenge on the Immortal City, so they exorcised evil spirits and wanted to make the Immortal City bleed with blood and corpses everywhere. ?Li Xian smiled bitterly: "I thought I could at least live peacefully for a while." At this time. ?Li Xian heard a strange noise coming from behind. ?He turned around and saw that there were more than a dozen people looking at him cautiously. Among them were men, women, old and young. Some looked calm, while others looked frightened. At that moment, a steady middle-aged man with glasses came out and asked Li Xian. Excuse me, where is this place? Li Xian was stunned for a while, then smiled and said to everyone. You are all dependents, welcome to the Immortal City. "Can you please tell me what the requirements are in your ultimatum? I think I can help." Lihentian. ??Yam Luo style temple for the dependents. ??Wu Xian crawled out of the coffin, and a breath of fresh air enveloped him. All his injuries were healed, but the fatigue accumulated in the blessed land was left behind, and the dark circles under his eyes that had finally gone away reappeared. Im finally back ?Wu Xian''s eyes were a little sore. The last blessed land was simply not a place for people to live. The elderly had to be taken care of in the Burialless Village, and it rained all the time in He Mansion. Hey, there is no disaster recall this time. Think about it for a moment. Wu Xian understood. ?The disaster in the blessed land last time did not reach the end of the world, and they did not find the root cause of the disaster in the blessed land, so it is appropriate to look back without disaster. ?Wu Xian was lying on the ground, his eyelids starting to fight. "I hope what we do can bring some changes to the situation in that world..." Wu Xian fell into a deep sleep. ?I dont know how long I slept this time. When I woke up, my body was sore from the gold floor. This time I had to trade my virtue for a bed. Then Wu Xian opened the ultimatum. ??Discovered that the evaluation of him by the immortal gods has been completed, and there are only three reward entries this time. Congratulations to Wu Xian, the family member, for passing this blessed land of ''death without burial'', he will be rewarded with 30 days of rest and a takeaway card from the Kitchen God. The first cliche made Wu Xian a little tired of it. But the Stove Lords takeout card made Wu Xians eyes light up. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a small card appeared in the palm of his hand. There was a curse printed on the front of the card, and the names of dishes were densely written on the back. As long as you have this takeaway card. ??Wu Xian can chant a spell and consume a card at any time in any blessed place to get a takeout from the Kitchen God. For this takeout, you can choose four dishes, a soup, and a bowl of staple food. Good stuff, good stuff! ?This takeaway card is of little help in the battle, but Wu Xian still happily put the takeaway card away. ?Only those who have experienced the blessed land understand what a happy experience it is to have a full meal in the cruel blessed land. Maybe this meal can make people who cannot persist in the blessed land muster up the courage to fight against the blessed land. Then Wu Xian looked at the second item. Your performance in this blessed land has been evaluated as ''outstanding'' by the immortals and gods, and you will be rewarded with three years of Yangshou, an additional one in Taoism, and an additional one in the Yunling storage box slot. Well, its outstanding, a little lower than last time ?Wu Xians contribution in this blessed land is indeed not small, and the others are not decorations, so the evaluation of being outstanding is reasonable. ??Yangshou Sanzai Wu Xian received it with a smile. The more slots the Yunling storage box has, the better. What surprised Wu Xian the most was the addition of Daoxing. After the Dao Xing increases, the dependent can use the ability to worship gods in reality. The effect of using the ability to worship gods in a blessed land is slightly enhanced, and various attributes of the body are increased to a certain extent. But for Wu Xian, the final increase in attributes is almost meaningless. ??He can indeed run faster, see further, have a more sensitive sense of smell, and have greater strength, but these are still within the scope of ordinary people at best, and the effects are not as obvious as those in the gym. Hands that were originally insurmountable will still be insurmountable after the practice of Taoism increases. But this time, after Daoxing reached the third level, Wu Xian clearly saw the changes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 364 Born to kill embryos Chapter 364 Born to kill embryos ??Why can Wu Xian clearly see the changes? Because the change happened right before his eyes. Before Wu Xian died, mud and spring water appeared out of thin air. After a few beeps, a clear spring formed. Branches and leaves quickly bloomed in the clear spring, and three golden lotuses grew out of the pool. ?These three lotuses are about the size of footballs, and their leaves exude golden light, giving people an otherworldly and divine feeling. ?Wu Xian stared at the three golden lotuses and saw a passage in his eyes. Cultivation is difficult step by step, and you need to pick the lotus in three steps. Rebirth is also a rebirth, and changes are random. The meaning of this passage is that for every three levels of Taoism, one can pick a lotus flower, which can transform a person''s body. ?Wu Xian takes a closer look. I saw three golden lotuses, each with an explanation. Born in beauty: removing acne, replenishing deity, pure skin, beauty, reshaping, and appearance near immortality -activating this potential can improve the appearance of the appearance to a certain extent. Born to kill the embryo: killing millions of soldiers, the sword is still **** -activating this potential, the murderous spirit, the probability of deteriorating the weak ghosts, and an extra bonus when holding the killing weapon. Born hard bones: Lakes in life, the spine is hard like iron -activating this potential, which can enhance a certain bone strength, enhance the ability to fight, and the body is more difficult to damage. After reading the descriptions on the three golden lotuses, Wu Xian''s eyes turned golden. He really wanted to pick all three golden lotuses back, but unfortunately he could only choose one. The potential of natural beauty. Wu Xian had seen it in the Eight Tombs Blessed Land, and it appeared as a side effect of the curse. Looking at it now. ?The effect of visiting Fang Langzhong''s tomb is to allow the dependents to have the ability to travel in the three realms in advance in the blessed land. ?At that time, Wu Xian chose a person who was naturally thick-skinned, and the effect was very good. It helped Wu Xian survive in that blessed place and left a thick-skinned one. And the activation potential this time is permanent! Selected after some comparison. ??Wu Xian finally stretched his hand to the center and touched the golden lotus that symbolized ''born to kill embryos''. As soon as the two touched, the golden lotus turned into a golden light and merged into Wu Xian''s body. ??Following that, Wu Xian made a big jump and jumped into the clear spring. He grabbed the other two lotus flowers with both hands at the same time, trying to catch the bug. Unfortunately, Wu Xian didnt catch anything, he just got water on his face. These three potentials are good choices. ?Wu Xian, who was naturally beautiful, naturally did not think about it. He was mainly hesitating between being born to kill embryos and being born with hard bones. ??These two potential effects are very strong and can bring permanent improvement to Wu Xian. They are just one that strengthens unarmed melee combat and the other that strengthens melee combat with weapons. But when Wu Xian thought about it carefully, he still didnt want to take the route of unarmed fighting. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out After golden light enters the body. ?Wu Xian sat on the golden floor, humming and hahaha, experimenting for a long time. Sometimes he puts his hands on his hips, sometimes he points to the sky and the earth, or he yells at the grass, madly. But murderous aura is a bit mysterious. ?Wu Xian was playing monkey tricks for a long time, but he didn''t notice any changes in himself. ?In addition to being born to kill embryos, after Dao Xing reaches the third level, Wu Xian can use three kinds of god-worshiping abilities in reality, and the effects of most of the god-worshiping abilities will be 30% stronger than the basic version, which can be regarded as an improvement. After Wu Xian stopped testing, he opened the ultimatum and checked the third reward. [Congratulations to Wu Xian, your beloved. In this blessed land, you made good use of flames, burned evil spirits, and displayed the divine power of the Ministry of Fire. You were appreciated by the ''Southern Three Qi Fire Virtue Star Lord'' and received a single invitation letter to the blessed land. Passed A single blessed place can receive the blessing of fire, and a set of ''Fire Ministry standard furniture'' will be given as a gift. Wow! As soon as Wu Xiang finished reading, a lot of things fell from the air and landed on the golden floor one by one. These items are the Fire Departments standard furniture. ?This set of furniture includes a set of beds, a set of tables and chairs. ??The bed includes: carved fire lotus canopy bed, mattress, sheets, pillows and quilts. These four-piece sets are all in black and red with fire cloud embroidery on them. Tables and chairs include: an Eight Immortals table, two Taishi chairs, and a set of red porcelain tea sets on the table. ?Wu Xian couldnt wait to go up and experience it. The mattress of this bed is moderately soft and hard, the pillows are very supportive without being uncomfortable, the quilt fabric is smooth and light, and the most amazing thing is the temperature. This bed seems to have a temperature control system, and it fits Wu Xian perfectly when lying on it. The body temperature put Wu Xian in a very relaxed and comfortable state. Let alone comparing it to the golden floor, even Wu Xian''s bed in reality is far less comfortable than this bed. ?The two Taishi chairs are also of the highest quality. Sitting on them feels like being massaged all the time. ?This set of things. The biggest disadvantage is that it can only be used in the temple of the dependents and cannot be brought to reality and blessed places. But with these, Wu Xian can relax and get rid of the accumulated fatigue every time he comes back from the blessed land. ?Wu Xian likes this set of furniture very much. Then Wu Xian picked up another invitation letter from the table. Hmmits this thing again. ??This is the second time Wu Xian has received an invitation to a solo blessed land. The last "Infinite Pursuit of Evil" made Wu Xian suffer a lot, but the blessing of "Three Lives to One" was very delicious. ?Wu Xian thought about it and decided to find an opportunity to pass on this blessed land for a single person. So far. ??Wu Xian had read all the three rewards from the blessed land last time. The next step is the joyful part of worshiping gods. ? Among the three rewards of this blessed land, there are no incense sticks and incense burners, so Wu Xian can only worship the gods with the statues he brought from the blessed land. When leaving the blessed land, time was too tight, so everyone had no time to slowly distribute the spoils. Wu Xian brought back only two statues of gods. A golden immortal: Diguan - the main **** of Fengdu Hades A silver treasure: Shui Guan - Gong Gong, the God of Water ?Other peoples statues may get more, but their statues may not be as high quality as Wu Xians, so Wu Xians loot this time is worth his while. ?Last time I paid homage to the Immortal God Statue, I was given a Yama card. There must be something good this time too. ?Wu Xian rubbed his hands eagerly and inserted the golden incense into the incense burner. Three books appeared along with the faint black mist. Ghost Power - Ghost Possession: You can temporarily turn your body into nothingness. If you find an opportunity to put your toes into the opponent''s heels, you can possess people or evil spirits and control the opponent''s actions. The degree of control varies according to the opponent''s strength. For evil spirits It can only take effect for a few breaths, and each use consumes a lot of Yin Qi. Ghost supernatural power - Ghost Drawing Talisman: You can consume Yin energy to draw "Ghost Drawing Talisman". The consumption of Yin energy is determined by the strength of Ghost Drawing Talisman. Ghost Drawing Talisman does not belong to "Fu Lu" and cannot be counted in the "Three to Make One". Ghost magical power - Ghost head shaving: Using this magical power, you can turn into a void evil ghost and chop off the enemy''s head in an instant. It must be beheaded against evil evil spirits. The effect on evil evil spirits is limited. Each use consumes a lot of yin energy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 365 lotus ultimatum Chapter 365 The Lotus Flower Delivers the Ultimatum Worship the local officials and gain supernatural powers. All magical powers can be used once without any cost. But the second time you activate it, you need to consume special power. Among them, the human magical power consumes energy, the demonic magical power consumes blood and food, and the demonic magical power consumes magic will. The ghost power consumes Yin energy. So when choosing a magical power, in addition to the effect of the magical power, the consumption of the magical power must also be taken into consideration. ?Wu Xian studied the effects of the three magical powers one by one, and first gave up on ghost shaving. The effect of Ghost Shaver''s magical power is very strong, it is simply a powerful attack and killing skill, but for the same level of killing ability, Wu Xian already has Yama Luotie. ??Moreover, the effect of Yama Lotus is stronger. After all, evil spirits may not die if they turn around. Just like the three immortals in the blessed land last time, they were all broken into pieces and still fit together. But if they were sent to the underworld, they would definitely die and would not even have a chance to reunite in the end. Continue. Wu Xian gave up demon possession. ??This supernatural power can control people or evil spirits, and the effect is also very powerful. It is very effective in blessed places with a clear organizational structure, and it is very efficient when used to get things done. But before Wu Xian entered the blessed land, he didnt know what the situation was like in the blessed land. It was possible that after bringing the immortal magical powers in, there was no suitable scene for them to be used. You must know that supernatural powers are used once they are used, unlike talismans and magic weapons, which can be brought out of the blessed place if they are not used. The description of ghost powers and ghost drawings is very vague. But it was precisely because of its ambiguity that aroused Wu Xian''s curiosity. From the description, the effect of the ghost painting talisman should be very flexible, and it does not consume much Yin energy. It can be used several times more than the other two magical powers. ?Wu Xian''s exploration of the blessed land was largely driven by curiosity. Wu Xian felt uncomfortable because he didn''t understand the effect of the ghost-drawing talisman, so he chose the ghost-drawing talisman after much hesitation. ?All magical powers are like a book. When Wu Xian opened the page, he found that it was full of messy lines, but he miraculously understood the meaning of the lines. When using the magical power of ghost drawing talisman, you can create a "ghost drawing talisman" by making a few random gestures with your hand. The effect of the ghost drawing talisman is a random basic ghost ability, which may be random among ghost fire, ghost feet, ghost hands, ghost tongue, etc. The consumption and power are determined according to the complexity of the lines. After reading it. ?Wu Xian looked surprised. Having this magical power is equivalent to having a variety of abilities. Although each one is not strong, it is enough to greatly increase Wu Xian''s survival probability. ?So Wu Xian took the book and collected it solemnly. ?Then he bowed down to another silver statue. ?This statue is Shuiguan - Gonggong, the God of Water. This was Wu Xian''s first time to worship this statue. The Water God Gonggong was in charge of the ''sacred weapons''. The so-called sacred weapons were originally secular weapons, but because the holder was praised by thousands of people, this secular weapon also became a sacred weapon. power. Three special vessels emerged from the water and were displayed in front of Wu Xian. Hongwu Ruyi: The jade Ruyi used by Emperor Hongwu to scratch his itch was once broken into pieces by the queen. After being repaired, it has completely opposite properties to before. The place scratched by this jade Ruyi will become unbearably itchy. The itching will subside after a while. ? Macedonian Spear: The spear used by Alexander the Great has penetrating properties and is indestructible. It can easily penetrate everything in the world, and only a few objects of the same level can withstand it. ?Judah''s silver coin: One of Judas'' thirty silver coins. Giving this silver coin to evil spirits can cause evil spirits to rebel against their own camp and become hostile to their original superiors. It is ineffective against those without superiors. Wu Xian saw all three artifacts. After some thought, Wu Xian chose the Macedonian spear. ??The tickling effect of Yu Ruyi is good, but Ruyi is too small, longer than a dagger and has limitations. If you can hit the enemy with Ruyi, wouldn''t it be better to stab the opponent with a knife? ??If he could scratch an itch from a distance, this would be Wu Xian''s must-have choice. If he had to touch it before he could scratch it, forget it. As for Judahs silver coins, it is still the same as the concerns about ghost possession and supernatural powers above. This thing is only useful for organized evil spirits. If the evil spirits in that blessed land become kings, who can Wu Xian incite to rebel? The spear is better. The effect is simple and unpretentious, but it is very useful and can intuitively increase the probability of survival. The worshiping of gods was over, and Wu Xian began to sort out his worship props. Last time he was in the blessed land, he had four tools for worshiping gods, which were kept in the Yunling storage box. They were Yama Luotie, the demon supernatural power - Suan Ni Tiger Control, the Wanling Technique, and the human supernatural power - meditation. But Wu Xian still had two items that he had not used up in the last blessed place. It is also a treasure of the Fire God General Technique. In the last blessed place, Wu Xian copied four Fire God General Techniques. All four copies had been used up, but the original silver treasure Jujutsu was still in his hand. Because the Three Poison Gods died too simply, Wu Xian didn''t even have it. An opportunity to use this spell. Another prop for worshiping gods is that after Wu Xian used the wine to extinguish the fire, he activated a random talisman obtained by making three mistakes in many places. This talisman is a spell called The ''Golden Light Curse'' can release golden light three times to hit the enemy. It is considered an ordinary curse. ??Coupled with the Macedonian spear and the ghost power-ghost painting talisman that he just obtained from worshiping the gods, Wu Xian has a total of eight worship props in his hand. Looking at these eight props, Wu Xian couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth: "It seems that next time in the blessed land, I will find a way to get more evil spirits..." There were too many props for worshiping gods before, and Wu Xian felt that there was no place to put them. Now that he has two constant positions, a five-cell Yunling storage box, plus three Taoist elements, Wu Xian can use up even ten items of worship tools. Wu Xian begins to dislike that he does not have enough **** worship tools. . ?That''s how people are. No matter how much you get, you will always be dissatisfied. ?Then Wu Xian thought for a while and began to consider the next blessed land. Next he planned to go to the single blessed land. It happened that no one was competing with him, so he could get more incense to bring back. ?However, being a single person in the blessed land means that there are no other dependents to help in the blessed land, so Wu Xian first needs to find a helper. ?This helper is the demon magical power - Suan Ni Tiger Control. This magical power can help Wu Xian summon a tiger to assist in the battle. After having basic helpers, the next step was to consider the combat effectiveness. After thinking about it for a moment, Wu Xian chose the Yam Luo Tie. Considering the difficulty of the solo blessed land last time, Wu Xian felt that he might encounter a very powerful evil spirit, and with the help of Yama Luo Tie, he would be able to fight more calmly. ??Although Yama Luo Tie is the most powerful magic weapon in Wu Xian''s hand, if it is kept unused, it is equivalent to not having it. It is better to use it in key places to make yourself stronger. If you dont need it in the blessed land, you can bring it back again. After everything has been decided. ?Wu Xiandan took out the Golden Light Spell. Put the ghost magical power - Ghost Painting Talisman, All Souls'' War Technique, Fire Divine General Technique, Macedonian Spear and Human Divine Power - Meditation into the Yunling locker. Before leaving, Wu Xian took out the ultimatum and planned to take a look at his attribute values. Remaining life: 35 years У3 Potential: [born to kill embryos] Constant position: 2[Suanni Yuhuhu], [Yam Luotie] Blessing position: 3[One turns into three], [Three gives birth to one], [Thunder, anger, and lightning] Yin De: 3312 Hong Kong banknote: 230 Characteristics: Naturally thick-skinned (face), dragon-snake affinity once. ?Miscellaneous items: One quarterly break card, 39 days of rest time, and one takeaway card for Kitchen God. After closing the certificate, Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. ?He unexpectedly discovered that there was a golden lotus on the cover of the certificate. This lotus directly distinguished the rank of the favored person. I dont know what changes will be made in terms of treatment after going up a level. I hope the City God can distribute more rice and noodles, that dog eats too much... ?Wu Xian complained while complaining. While exiting Lihentian, he returned to the real world that he had not seen for a long time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 366 beautiful reality Chapter 366 The Beautiful Reality Hello, is this Heigu? Ill be home in about half an hour. Today Ill prepare some hard dishes, an elbow, and a sweet and sour fish. Over the past few days, Ive almost had a bad taste in my mouth. The night is already dark and the river is gurgling. Under the Sanxian Bridge, Wu Xian hung up the phone. ?This time he chose to exit Lihentian at the point where he entered the blessed land, rather than at his own home, so that he could drive the car back without having to come here to pick it up. ??In addition, the last time Wu Xian returned to reality, Hei Gu almost ran away from home with Wu Xian''s money. ?So this time Wu Xian called home first to prevent this **** from thinking he was dead again. Put down the phone. There was only Su Xuan around. Su Xuan was standing under the bridge pier blankly, not knowing what he was thinking. This was the first time this guy had survived from the blessed land. I''m afraid it would take some time before he could adapt. ?Wu Xian waited for a while, but when no one else showed up, he shook his head in disappointment. ??Wu Xian usually didn''t want to see other people when he emerged from the blessed land, but this time he was really curious about what the other people were like after they came out. ? Du E has become smaller, Jian Lingyu has a piece of broken clothes, Wei Qinglan has merged with her brother... But these three people did not appear. It is obvious that the place where they returned to the blessed land was at home. ?Wu Xian returned to the car, took off his clothes that smelled strongly of blood and put them in a bag, with a distressed look on his face. ?This time when he entered the Blessed Land, he wore several sets of clothes just to be on the safe side. ?Each set of clothes was of good quality, and he spent a lot of money to buy them. However, all of them were consumed once he came to the paradise, which really made him feel sad. After changing clothes. ?Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. He felt something was wrong. ?But the real world is safe after all, and this kind of something wrong didn''t give him an uneasy feeling, so Wu Xian didn''t look into it in detail and drove directly back home. Open the door to your home. ??The warm air in the room made Wu Xian squint his eyes comfortably, and the tempting smell of food made Wu Xian''s stomach move. Ouch! ??A big black-haired dog wearing an apron, wagging its tongue and wagging its tail, rushed toward Wu Xian diligently. Wu Xian smiled knowingly. Open your arms, ready to give Hei Gu a hug. ??But when Heigu was less than two meters away from Wu Xian, he suddenly stopped. The hair on his body was straightened, his teeth were bared and his eyes were fierce, as if he was looking at a stranger. Woof...woof? The attack posture only lasted for a moment, and Hei Gu returned to normal and continued to wander around Wu Xian like a dog. ?Wu Xian smiled and patted the dog''s head. You **** dog, Ive only been gone for a long time and you dont recognize me... Speaking of which. ?Wu Xian was suddenly stunned. He suddenly wanted to understand what the abnormality he felt in the car was. ?When he was changing clothes, he turned on the car lights and opened the windows. His body smelled of blood. He was in the wilderness and by the water. Why didn''t an insect bother him? Back home, why did Hei Gu think for a moment that he was a stranger? There is only one answer! ??Born to kill embryos! After activating this potential, those annoying little bugs were frightened by the murderous aura and did not dare to come close to his body, so Wu Xian felt so refreshed when changing clothes. Thinking of this, Wu Xian grinned. Doesnt this mean that the probability of being harassed by insects for the rest of his life will be greatly reduced? ??Big cockroaches wont jump on your face, flies wont land on you frequently, and you wont find mosquito bites on your eyelids when you get up? "This is really... great!" If there was this news on Golden Lotus, Wu Xian would definitely not be so hesitant when making his choice. ?So Wu Xian rubbed the dog''s head excitedly, causing Hei Gu to struggle desperately and keep screaming. Only when the smell of paste came from the pot, Wu Xian let Hei Gu go. ?While the meal was not ready, Wu Xian hurriedly went to wash up. Until his hair was no longer greasy, his body no longer smelled of blood, and his teeth were clean, Wu Xian felt that he had returned to the human world. I hope the conditions in the blessed land next time will be better and I wont be allowed to live in a deserted village again. After washing up. ?Wu Xian looked at the delicious food on the table and suddenly felt that life is so beautiful. Such a harmonious real world cannot fall into disaster like a blessed land. The next ten days. Wu Xian''s life has always been very decadent and decadent. It is enviable to say the least. When clothes come, one opens one''s mouth, and when one comes to eat, one reaches out one''s hands. Being served by Hei Gu is like a god. Every day apart from eating, drinking and having diarrhea, I just sit in front of the computer and play games without any worries. ?? Recently, in the real world, a game has become popular all over the world. The name of this game is "Legend of Yellow: Wu Neng". ?Wu Xian just followed the trend and gave it a try at first, but he became addicted to it unexpectedly. Although the content in the game is far less exciting and exciting than Fudi, it is a completely different experience from Fudi. It''s a bit strange to say that Wu Xian is a strong man in reality, but when it comes to playing games, he is surprisingly handicapped. Normal players can clear the level in a few days. He devoted a lot of time to it every day, but he played for more than ten days. I died hundreds of times and was tortured and broke my defense many times before I defeated the final boss. ?After finishing the game, Wu Xian didnt want to play the game for the time being. ?Wu Xian doesnt think playing games is a waste of time. ? People like him who have experienced life and death in the blessed land should enjoy life well. When they return to reality, they still treat themselves like cattle and horses, which is too disrespectful to treat themselves as human beings. certainly. Its not like he hasnt been out at all these days. ?One day, he took Du E to Su Mi''s gym, sang with Su Mi, and got an annual gym membership for Du E. This girl Du E. In the last blessed land, I suffered a physical disadvantage. Although she is very capable and her mind is not slow, her small body is too weak and she cannot do what she wants in many places, so she wants to find a place to practice. Su Mi''s gym is very professional, so Wu Xian recommended her. A wave. In addition, Wei Dian, Liang Fang, Shi Ji, Liao Yifang and other acquaintances were also recommended by Wu Xian. After recommending these people. Wu Xian''s food was slightly better than before. ??However, introducing someone to the gym is not a serious outing after all. It is similar to going downstairs to take out the trash. After Wu Xian played at home for more than ten days, he finally felt that he should go out and have some fun. ?He said goodbye to Hei Gu, opened the door and walked out, his eyes blinded by the sunlight. When he was stretching, he accidentally discovered that the shop next door to his house was being moved out, and there was also a store transfer sign on the door. The uncle who looked familiar to Wu Xian was standing at the door with a bitter look on his face. Hey, his family cant continue to work. The economy is in recession these days, and it is difficult to do business, let alone the road near Wu Xian''s house, which is somewhat remote and has few pedestrians. ?Wu Xian didnt pay much attention. ?Get in the car and start the car, then drive to the City God''s Office. Today is the day to go to the City God''s Office to collect monthly money, rice, flour, grain and oil. Wu Xian happened to go to the City God''s Office to see how his treatment would change after adding a lotus on the ultimatum. (End of this chapter) Chapter 367 Lovers and evildoers Chapter 367: The Beloved and the Evil One ?The willow leaves are rustling and the drizzle is continuous. It was a sunny day when we left, but when we arrived at the City God''s Office, it started to rain lightly. The parking lot of the City God''s Office is very large, but there were too many family members coming to collect grains and rice. It took Wu Xian some time to park the car, and he and other family members lined up at the gate of the City God''s House to receive monthly grains and rice. ?This group of people have all kinds of occupations. Those who farm, those who work, those who take care of children, those who work as security guards, those who set up street stalls... They are all family members, but they are also ordinary people, one of the ordinary beings in the real world. Many of them may die silently one day and be forgotten by the world. ??Wu Xianpai''s team was received by Tong Yuai. ??This single mother is very good-looking, so she is quite popular among the receptionists of the City God''s Office. ? Tong Yuai looked businesslike when facing the other dependents. After seeing Wu Xian, his face was immediately full of enthusiasm, which made the other dependents a little bit disgusted. ?This is not surprising. Tong Yuai has no memory of the blessed land. In her opinion, it was Wu Xian who rescued her from the fire pit. Without Wu Xian, she would not have been able to get the job at the City God''s Office. ??This job is very well-paid, with high wages, plenty of holidays, and good benefits, which has put her and her son''s lives on the right track. ??If she hadn''t already had a son, she might have given her life to him. ?Wu Xian smiled and handed over the certificate. The Dudu Certificate is equivalent to the family member''s ID card. The employees of the City God''s Office can know how many blessed places the family member has experienced on the Dudu Certificate, and thus decide the amount of grain and rice money to be distributed to the family member. Tong Yu loves to receive excessive ultimatums, first he is surprised, then he is happy, and finally he is a little disappointed. Congratulations, please go up the stairs on the left to the second floor. From now on, when you receive your monthly payment, you wont have to queue here. Wu Xian received the ultimatum. ?Sure enough, after having this lotus flower, the city **** treated him differently. ?Wu Xian followed Tong Yuais instructions and came to the second floor of the City Gods Office. There was a pale-faced guard in a black suit standing at the door of the second floor. Although the clothes were different, Wu Xian felt that the guard''s temperament was somewhat similar to the Yin Chai he had seen in the distant city. ??The guard checked Wu Xian''s certificate and found a reception room for Wu Xian and asked him to wait in the reception room. After a while. ?A girl with short hair wearing a gray women''s suit rushed into the reception room in a hurry, panted and sat opposite Wu Xian, placing a stack of documents on the table. Hello, I am your personal assistant Han Xiaoying. Congratulations on going through hardships, overcoming terror, and standing out from ordinary family members to become a Yilian family member. Your treatment at the City Gods Office will be different in the future. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me. ??Han Xiaoying is not tall, has good facial features, red lips and white teeth, and a little baby fat on her face. She also knows that she does not look too serious, so she tries to look aloof. Looking at Han Xiaoying''s appearance, Wu Xian had a strange expression. He wanted to speak but stopped talking, and stopped talking but wanted to. I dont know what to ask, so you should introduce it to me first. ?Han Xiaoying opened the file. Start to introduce Wu Xian one by one. From today on, we will no longer give you rice, flour, grain and oil every month, and your monthly money will no longer increase with the number of times you enter the blessed land. Wu Xian suddenly became anxious. Absolutely not! I will give you a special bank card, and 10,000 yuan will be credited to the card on the first of every month. ?Wu Xian was all smiles again. ?Ten thousand yuan may not sound like much, but it is already more than most migrant workers. In fact, the monthly allowance and grain and rice received by the dependents can only be regarded as a minimum living allowance. Even after many increases from the blessed land, it is still far from this amount. With no need to work and getting 10,000 yuan a month for free, its like a fairy-like life. ?Han Xiaoying continued. In addition, you can also get help from the City God for the Lotus Family through me. Professional and high-end medical services, purchase cheap and high-quality supplies, book tickets and hotels, reimburse additional losses caused by blessed places or evil spirits, and help you solve some legal problems..." ?These are real benefits, and Wu Xian listened very carefully. ??If he is frightened and worried about the blessed land, he can find a high-level psychiatrist through Han Xiaoying. ??If his car is damaged by evil spirits, he can also go to Han Xiaoying and report it to the City God''s Office for reimbursement. He can even buy some sturdy clothes, high-quality ingredients and daily necessities that are not available in the market at relatively low prices through Han Xiaoying, which can greatly reduce his living expenses. ?In addition, there are gifts during the New Year and festivals, such as moon cakes and hairy crab gift boxes for the Mid-Autumn Festival, and rice dumplings and lobster gift boxes for the Dragon Boat Festival. Occasionally, movie tickets, shopping coupons, and game gift boxes are also given out. ?The treatment in this blessed land is so good that it is completely different from the ordinary family members below who receive soybean oil. When Wu Xian saw Han Xiaoying stop, he asked her seriously: "These are very good, but at what cost?" ?Han Xiaoying shook her head and said. Those who can become the Lotus Lovers are all talents among the Lovers. As long as you live, you will be the greatest benefit to the real world. Compared with before, there is only one more requirement for you. ?Han Xiaoying pulled out a picture from the file. If you see the person in the portrait, please report it to the City Gods Office immediately and try your best to kill him. If you receive information to help kill this person, please also try your best to provide help. ?Wu Xian picked up the portrait and his eyes were slightly shocked. The portrait showed a vague figure wearing a cloak and holding a candle in his hand. "This is" ?Han Xiaoying explained seriously. You must have heard of or seen them in the blessed land. ?Wu Xian nodded: "I thought they were only in the blessed land." ?Han Xiaoying shook her head. People who dress like this usually call themselves seed-sowers. They sow disasters and breed evil spirits. They are the source of all evil, the beginning of all disasters, and the creators of all tragedies in blessed places. We generally call them evil people. Evil people will not only appear in the blessed land, but also wander in the real world, deliberately trying to turn the real world into a blessed land. Therefore, all the loved ones should have only one attitude towards the evildoers. Kill on sight. ?Wu Xian stared at Han Xiaoying for a while, and then leaned back. Evil people are indeed a disaster, but Im afraid these guys are not easy to deal with. ?Han Xiaoying smiled and said: The terror of evildoers lies in the seeds they plant, and those seeds may give birth to powerful evil spirits. But the evil man himself does not have the power of evil spirits. They are still human beings in essence, but they have some insidious and disgusting methods, and their strength is also strong and weak. It is very dangerous for ordinary people to deal with them, but the Lotus People are qualified to fight against them. Besides, when we deal with evil heretics, we never bother to fight alone. These evil people are like rats in the gutter. As long as they show up, their doom has come! (End of this chapter) Chapter 368 A chance to leave the blessed land Chapter 368 The opportunity to leave the blessed land Concerning evildoers, here are several cases for you to refer to. ?Han Xiaoying handed Wu Xian some documents. Wu Xian took them and read them one by one curiously. Real-life weird case information is much more interesting than supernatural novels. Of all the cases, the one that caught Wu Xians attention the most was the reward for the evildoer. ?Each evildoer has a basic reward worth 500,000 yuan. The family members who participate in the process of killing the evildoer can get a share of the 500,000 yuan based on their contribution. ?Although the reward is shared by everyone, it is still much more profitable than ordinary family members ghost-killing tasks. In these cases. There are two that Wu Xian is particularly concerned about. The first reward of 500,000 yuan has been solved. ??This evil man pretended to be the owner of a small car repair shop. ?This car repair shop repairs cars normally during the day, but its real business is to collect and sell stolen goods. It specializes in serving car thieves and often helps car repair thieves modify stolen vehicles. In the process of running a car repair shop, the evil man used some evil method to collect the evil thoughts of a car thief in Fuyuan City, created a strange flesh-and-blood engine, and gave the engine to a car thief. After the car thief got the engine, his temperament changed drastically. In order to give the engine a body, he even stole a high-end motorcycle. Even he himself began to turn evil and turned into a human motorcycle. His family members were also tied to their motorcycles and left to die. It was not until the owner of the stolen motorcycle came to the door that the incident was discovered and did not lead to a greater tragedy. Later, the car thief was killed by his family members. The flesh engine was also sealed. For ordinary family members, this matter is over here. But there is still a follow-up for Chenghuang Suo. ?The City God''s Office and the Creed Organization continued to investigate along the clues, and after following the clues, they found the evil man disguised as the owner of the garage. ?Under the siege of the surrounding lotus family members, this evil man was cut into eight pieces, his bones were crushed and ashes were thrown away. The reason why Wu Xian pays attention to this case. Because...he is the unlucky guy who had his motorcycle stolen! ??If Wu Xian had been a member of the Lotus family at that time, not only would the loss of the motorcycle be reimbursed, but he would also be able to get a bonus from it! The evildoer in the second case is codenamed Gardener. ?The reason why Wu Xian paid attention to this case was because the reward amount offered by the gardener was too high. Wu Xian was very greedy for the 50 million reward. ??Gardeners are different from other evil people. ?He is not keen on cultivating and creating evil spirits. Prefers to cultivate human beings with broken personality through various means. Some are addicted to gambling, some are greedy, and some are paranoid and murderous! ?After these people enter the blessed land, become dependents and then return to reality, they will easily lose control and become time bombs, dealing a heavy blow to the city god. Compared with fighting against the beloved, the gardener prefers to pollute the beloved. ?But the high amount of money also means danger. The City God does not allow family members below Sanlian to participate in the investigation of the gardener, so Wu Xian just took a look. After reading the case. ?Han Xiaoying solemnly said to Wu Xian: There is one more thing that is very important to you. "When you become a member of the Three Lotuses, if you want to escape from the blessed land, you can come to the City God''s House and cut off the three flowers on the top, erase your memory, and become an ordinary person." Wu Xian was stunned for a moment after hearing this. He did not expect that after entering the blessed land, he would have the opportunity to leave. ?However, every time Wu Xian ventures into the blessed land, he is more or less proactive, so this opportunity is not very important to him. But for most of the family members, having such an opportunity might allow them to persevere in despair. ?At the end of the meeting, Wu Xian took the bank card, thanked Han Xiaoying, and was about to leave the City God''s Office and go home, but as soon as he reached the door, Han Xiaoying stopped him. Wu Xian turned around. Seeing Han Xiaoying hesitate, he asked: "Well... during the conversation, you kept looking at me strangely. Can I ask why?" ?Wu Xian was silent for a moment: "Do you really want to say it?" ?Han Xiaoying nodded. ??Wu Xian pointed to her head and said: "I would like to ask where you bought the eye mask on your head. It seems that it may help with insomnia." Yes. ?Han Xiaoying always wore a big green frog eyepatch on his head. ??When she was chatting with Wu Xian, the more serious her expression was, the more funny the eye patch looked, so Wu Xian''s eyes always wandered off. The female assistants face turned red quickly, like a shrimp soaked in hot water. Hello, did you order the meal with the last number 8848? Wu Xiang just returned home. I saw an errand boy in red clothes standing at the door, placing a bag of vegetables and meat at the door. After the doorbell rang, Hei Gu ran out wagging her tail and took the bag of vegetables back in her mouth. Home. ??This is how their family gets their food when Wu Xian is not buying food. ??The little brother smiled when he saw Wu Xian: "Your dog is really smart. It can also help you get food from home, unlike my dog, which just poops and breaks down the house every day." Whats this? My dog ??can still flush water even if he squats on the toilet! ?Wu Xian was very natural and boasted about his dog with the errand boy. The boy didn''t know that even the order he ran was placed by Wu Xian''s dog. There happened to be no orders at the moment, so the errand boy was not in a hurry. The two followed the topic and chatted about their experiences in raising dogs at the door. Chatting, chatting. A small truck drove out next to him. Inside the truck was a variety of furniture and sundries. What a coincidence, someone is moving again. ?Wu Xian smiled. ??When he went out in the morning, his neighbor''s shop was moving. At that time, Wu Xian complained about the economic downturn. However, in the afternoon, he encountered ordinary residents moving again. "Yes." The errand boy agreed, "There are so many people moving in your area. Recently, I have seen more than a dozen families move away." "often?" ?Wu Xian sensed something was wrong. If it happens often, it has nothing to do with coincidence or the economic downturn. He said goodbye to the errand boy and walked into the community. ??The two-story building where Wu Xian''s family lives is a small independent store next to the community, and overall it still belongs to the scope of this street community. ?As soon as he entered the community, Wu Xian found that the atmosphere in the community was not as lively as before. ??And besides the truck that just left, there was another family that was moving. Wu Xian hurriedly ran to ask why. Wu Xian has no plans to move. But with so many families moving, something must have happened. If it affected housing prices, wouldn''t Wu Xian''s property also shrink? Uncle, you live well here, why do you want to leave? ??This is an old man about sixty years old. He often plays chess with other old men in the community, so Wu Xian is familiar with him. The old man''s hair was messy and his eye circles were heavier than Wu Xian''s. He had an angry look on his face and kept scratching his arms: "What else can I do? I''m not comfortable. If I continue to live here, I''m afraid I''ll be **** to death!" " (End of this chapter) Chapter 369 midnight noise Chapter 369 Midnight Noise It just rained lightly. The weather cleared up again, the sun was still fierce, and the puddles on the ground were quickly evaporated. ?Seeing that the old man looked like he had a long story to tell. ?Wu Xian pulled the old man to the shade and diligently lit a flower for him. ??The old man was already tired from moving, so he left the moving work to his children, while he and Wu Xian sat by the flower bed, puffing away smoke, chatting and resting. "Your small building is a single-family building, so you don''t know that life in the community is difficult. Since two months ago, someone has been digging into the wall every night. I don''t know if it is for decoration or something, which makes it impossible to sleep. Good night''s sleep." I went to the neighbors and knocked on the door, and they all said they didnt do it, and they were very annoyed... It was all just farts, and someone must have lied. ??Wu Xian agreed: "This is really unqualified. Let them take care of it." ??The old man didn''t answer Wu Xian''s words and scratched his lower back with one hand. "It''s not just the sound. From the moment the sound started, I felt uncomfortable at home. It felt like someone was watching me all the time, watching me while eating, watching me while sleeping, and watching me when I went to the toilet. I guessed it must be someone. A pinhole camera is installed in my house! ?Wu Xian pretended to be surprised: "Then you should call the police." The old man blew out a big puff of smoke. My girl and her son are also heartless. I told them, but they also said that I was acting evil in my spare time. They had to provide evidence before they believed me. What more evidence do you need? I am so old, can I still lie? I have been trying to catch them for the past few days, but my son refused to let me live here and insisted on taking me out..." When the old man spoke, he often had an inexplicable ferocious look on his face. His fingernails were filled with plaster, and he kept scratching his body. He had scratched his skin in some places. Wu Xian would have thought he was Have mental problems. ?Wu Xian thought for a while and said, "How about you let me go and have a look? I have been a detective for a while. We are all neighbors. You will not be charged this time." ??The old man threw the cigarette **** on the ground and walked out from the shade of the tree with a haha. Youre a detective, who doesnt know that youre just a mistress catcher? Im going to move out anyway, so I wont bother you. Under the shade of a tree. ?Wu Xian scratched his chin. ?This bad old man is very bad. He did not tell the truth to him. He avoided the problem throughout the whole process and refused to seek help from the outside world. This shows that he himself also played a disgraceful role. ?Wu Xian then went to the property management company to inquire and found that most of the residents in the community who had recently moved out lived in the same building as the old man, and all of them had reported noise problems. ?This community is very old. When it was built, the noise problem was not considered. Even if only one family makes a noise, the sound can spread far and every household in the building is troubled. Get here. ?Wu Xian has no interest in continuing the investigation. Neighborhood conflicts caused by noise problems are too common. Not to mention causing people to move, they can even lead to killing people. Wu Xian once met an aunt who went out to knock on iron pots all over the neighborhood in the early morning. That was more exciting than this. Too much. ?In addition, the old man had some symptoms of mental illness when he spoke. Wu Xian even guessed that he was the source of the noise. He said that he was so disturbed that he could not sleep and felt that he was being watched, just to clear his suspicions. ?Now that the old man has moved away and the noise cannot disturb Wu Xian, Wu Xian is too lazy to delve deeper. But Wu Xian is not what he used to be, and he knows that there is still such a thing as evil spirits. ?So he decided to go to the old man''s house after finishing his supper to make sure there was no evil influence, and then he would not care about this mess anymore. Late night. The street lights are all out. Its late at night and everything is silent. The sound of crickets can be heard in the greenery on the street.????Wu Xian easily bypassed the security guard who was playing the game, bypassed the surveillance range of the camera, and came all the way to the corridor where the old man''s house was. ??The security of this old community can only be said to be better than nothing. If it were really useful, there wouldn''t be all kinds of small advertisements all over the corridors. ?Wu Xian looked up and found that there were still several houses with lights on. ??He tiptoed up the stairs quietly, trying not to let the sound of his footsteps carry too far. ?This old building has seven floors in total, and the old man lives on the fourth floor. If he deliberately makes noise, it can easily spread throughout the building, which further supports Wu Xian''s conjecture. Click. ?Wu Xian easily opened the door with two pieces of iron wire. ??The old man has just moved, and there is no furniture left in the house. It is like a rough house, except for old posters with the faces of ancient female singers posted in some places. ??Some of these posters are on the floor, some on the walls, and even on the ceiling. ?Wu Xian could tell there was something wrong with the poster at first glance. When he took it off, he found that there were holes dug out underneath. This old man must be too crazy. A total of nine pits can be found in the ceiling, floor, walls, and throughout the house. ?Each pit is about the size of a football, and becomes thinner as you go inside. Wu Xian tried it with wire and found that these pits almost opened up the partitions between the households, and there was a small hole the size of a grain of rice at the end. ?There are traces of tape left on the walls around each pit. Judging from the traces, these tapes were used to secure wires. So this old man uses some kind of tool to dig into the wall every night in the middle of the night, and then uses a pinhole camera to peek into the next door? ?Wu Xian scratched his curly hair. This is reallya bit of nonsense. ? Traces at the scene confirmed Wu Xians inference during the day that the source of the noise in the community was indeed the old man. But now Wu Xian feels that there must be something fishy in this matter. ? To cut the wall like this without being discovered by the neighbors and install a pinhole camera requires extremely high technology, professional tools, and plenty of physical strength... ?It sounds simple, but in actual practice, the difficulty is hellish. Wu Xian himself is not sure of it, let alone a nervous little old man? Not to mention how he did it. Assuming he is a one-of-a-kind wall-cutting expert, what is his purpose in cutting walls, and what is the reward for monitoring his neighbors? ?Wu Xian observed carefully again. ?Then he noticed that two of the walls around each pothole were slightly darker in color, which meant that the old man had pressed his hands on the wall and put his eyes to the potholes to observe. This hole is only as thick as a pinhole. What can he see like this? ?Wu Xian imitated the old mans actions and put his eyes toward the pothole. As a result, he actually saw the scene next door. The light was on next door, and the dust was flying. The ground was covered with small traces of bricks and soil. Occasionally, a fat arm could be seen flashing across the line of sight, wielding a chisel. While seeing the scene clearly, Wu Xian heard the clear sound of digging into the wall. wealth ??The resident opposite was also chipping away at the wall. He tried to break through the wall between his own home and the old man''s home, leaving only a hole the size of a pinhole for peeping! (End of this chapter) Chapter 370 Heart addiction Chapter 370 Heart Addiction when! when! Every time the chubby hand in sight waved, Wu Xian could hear a deafening knock. Slowly. There were more and more knocking sounds, big, small, far and near. It was like some kind of switch had been turned on in the whole building. Countless knocking sounds sounded, making people feel irritable. suddenly. The fat hand stopped. In Wu Xian''s field of vision, a fat man wearing red shorts and a white vest appeared. The fat man had a strange expression. He was obviously at home, but he had a stern look on his face. He kept looking back and forth, as if he had done something sinister and was afraid of being discovered. Wu Xian smiled. His worries are correct. Someone is indeed spying on him now... Wow! The fat man rushed over suddenly, his big greasy face getting closer and closer, and his bloodshot eyes met Wu Xian''s gaze. This moment made Wu Xian''s heart twitch. Then the fat man pressed his body against the wall and observed it carefully, trembling and touching every inch of the wall as if he was nervous. In the end, the fat man found nothing. He patted his chest, breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to dig holes in the wall with his chisel. Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief and reluctantly moved his eyes away from the wall. "No wonder some people like to peek. This thing is so much more exciting than a game." Every time he was almost discovered just now, Wu Xian''s heart beat faster. Now there was sweat on his back and forehead. This kind of pressure was no less than facing evil spirits. "The fat man''s house has many more potholes than the old man''s house, and when the fat man stopped, the sound of digging into the wall did not stop. This means that in this building, the fat man and the old man are not the only ones who are chipping away at the wall." "It seems that everyone who lives in this building is digging holes in the walls and peeking at others, so even if the quarrel becomes like this, they are not willing to let the property management, police, or even private investigators get involved." "But aren''t these people''s eyesight so bad? Even if there are only potholes the size of rice grains, they won''t be able to spot them even if their faces are pressed against the wall." Wu Xian shook his head. "Such a large-scale anomaly must involve evil forces, so it''s not that they have bad eyesight, but that in their eyes, their own walls are simply perfect!" Think of this. Wu Xian''s body suddenly stiffened. A chill slowly spread from his back to his whole body. He turned around with a dull expression and used a flashlight to illuminate the wall of the old man''s house. The originally empty room seemed to suddenly become lively. If the holes dug out could not be seen from the other side, then logically there should be many invisible peepholes in the old man''s house. Doesn''t that mean... Wu Xian''s every move after entering this room was seen by many people? It may even have been recorded by a hidden camera! Once the video is exposed, Wu Xian''s behavior of breaking into a private house will instantly spread to all the surrounding residents. By then, countless troubles will follow, and Wu Xian can no longer live a peaceful life. Wu Xian''s mood fell to a low point, and he began to feel at a loss. In the empty room with no lights on, it seemed that countless pairs of eyes were staring at him. These possible sights made Wu Xian couldn''t help but scratch his arms. Eight o''clock in the morning. Black dog paws open the steamer. There are steaming big meat buns in the steamer, and the tempting broth seeps out from the skin of the buns. Paired with the refreshing white porridge and Heigu''s special pickles, it''s another perfect breakfast. After placing breakfast on the table, Hei Gu took off her apron, walked to the door of Wu Xian''s bedroom and knocked roughly on the door. "Woof, woof woof woof!" Waking up the owner in the morning seems to be an inherent habit of pet cats and dogs. Every morning Wu Xian would helplessly shout, "I don''t want to get up, I want to sleep for a while," and then Hei Gu forcibly pulled him out of bed. But today, Wu Xian had no response. Hei Gu opened the door and saw Wu Xian''s eyes were covered with red bloodshot eyes, his hair was as messy as a chicken coop, and he was sitting on the bed with dull eyes. There were red nail marks on both of his arms, and there were red nails in some places. He was scratched and bleeding. After returning home last night. Wu Xian stayed up all night. Whenever he was about to fall asleep, he would dream that the video of him breaking into a house was broadcast to the streets. When he went out for a walk, every acquaintance he met looked at him with disgust, treating him as a despicable person. Thief, all his explanations pale in comparison with the spread of the video. "Woof?" Hei Gu''s cry made Wu Xian tremble. He immediately jumped out of bed, quickly put on his clothes, and kept mumbling. "No, I want to protect my reputation." "First of all, I need to find out who recorded my video. I will start investigating from the top, bottom, left, and right. I want to monitor their every move, and then find out where they store the video." Wu Xianfeng walked out of the bedroom in a hurry, without even looking at the steamed buns carefully made by Hei Gu. Just when he was about to go out, Wu Xian''s pace slowed down. "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong..." Wu Xian looked around. There is a calligraphy hanging in the living room. This calligraphy was written by Wu Xian himself and hung in the living room. In both the first blessed land and the second blessed land, he encountered evil spirits that affected his memory and perception. Therefore, Wu Xian wrote these four words to remind himself, and to think about it every day, whether he is different from his usual self today. different. Those four words are... Never forget it! Wu Xian forced himself to calm down, sat on the ground and went over the matter again, a bitter smile gradually appeared on his face. "How can this happen?" "It''s completely tricked." Wu Xian was lying on the floor with his arms and legs spread out, his face full of dejection. Now he finally came to his senses. Unknowingly, he was also affected inexplicably like the residents in the building. If everything develops normally, in order to monitor the old man''s neighbors, Wu Xian, who is desperate, may also join the wall-cutting team, trying to use this method to retrieve videos that have a negative impact on him. Wu Xian didn''t see any evil spirits or feel any supernatural power last night, but even so, he was still tricked. This silent and subtle influence is more terrifying than a ghost suddenly appearing. And the worst part is. Even now, Wu Xian already knows that he is affected by evil spirits. But he couldn''t be sure whether this influence was still there and how deeply it affected his behavior and thinking. He tried to summarize. Then the scene of peeping on the fat man naturally appeared in his mind. Spying on neighbors without their knowledge, and being about to be discovered but not being discovered many times, gave Wu Xian an indescribable excitement in his heart, making him itchy and wanting to try that feeling again. Moreover, the video that was recorded also made Wu Xian feel like he was carrying it, and he couldn''t ignore it. As the saying goes, people''s words are terrible, and Wu Xian didn''t want his reputation to be completely ruined. These two factors add up. This gave Wu Xian an addiction that was difficult to get rid of. He knew that if he continued like this, he would have to step into the quagmire sooner or later. (End of chapter) Chapter 371 brazen Chapter 371 Shameless Gu Gu Wu Xian calmed down a little and smelled the aroma of big meat buns. He decided to ignore this mess for the time being and eat before he thought about how to solve this problem. Hei Gu was originally very worried when she saw something was wrong with Wu Xian''s condition, but when she saw Wu Xian sitting back at the dining table, she wagged her tail happily. After eating the hot sauced pork buns, Wu Xian''s mushy brain became slightly clearer. Aunt Hei was waiting obediently opposite. When Wu Xian finished eating, she would pour the remaining food into her dog bowl and eat everything. Wu Xian stared at Hei Gu for a while, and a brilliant idea suddenly appeared in his mind. "Hei Gu, have you gained some weight recently?" Hei Gu was stunned. "How about I draw some blood for you, so you can lose weight..." Before he finished speaking, Heigu transformed from human form into dog form, pounced on Wu and choked him. "ha" Wu Xian got out of the bathtub, breathing heavily. His lips were white, his curly hair stuck to his scalp, and reddish water flowed from his face. After some fuss. Wu Xian drew a tube of black dog blood from Hei Gu, added the black dog blood to cold water, soaked himself in a cold blood bath, and immersed his brain in the cold water for half a minute. After getting out of the water, Wu Xian thought quickly and quickly discovered many blind spots that he had never thought of before. It wasn''t that he had a sudden enlightenment, but that inexplicable addiction, like dirt, covered Wu Xian''s eyes and blocked his thinking. Now that the dirt has been washed away by the black dog''s blood, the smart IQ has once again taken over the high ground. "This black dog''s blood is indeed useful. Fortunately, Hei Gu is here. Otherwise, if I want to get rid of the influence, I would have to ask Shiji... Then I would be unclean." Wu Xian''s biggest discovery was a blind spot in thinking that he had never thought of before. The influence of evil spirits is universal, and I am afraid that everyone in that building will be affected. Therefore, many people cannot bear the harassment of the noise and the feeling of being watched, and choose to simply move and escape. But here comes the problem. Even Wu Xian, a dependent who has experienced many blessings, was bewitched by the addiction and almost couldn''t extricate himself. How could those ordinary people be willing to move easily? Therefore Wu Xian concluded. The influence mechanism of this addiction has different effects on different people. Wu Xian himself is a guy who walks in the gray area. He will even rob car thieves. In order to investigate this matter, Wu Xian chose to break into private houses. Only then did the evil forces get the handle and amplify the effect on Wu Xian. I''m afraid the mechanism of this abnormal event is that the more things you do that cannot be exposed in the eyes of others, the more deeply you will be affected by your addiction. Think of this. The method to avoid abnormal effects is ready to come out. It is the way of a gentleman to enter a dark room and not deceive. As long as you act brightly and are not afraid of being exposed, you can minimize the impact of addiction, and even ordinary people can barely stay awake and escape from the abnormality. This also made Wu Xian a little embarrassed. He misunderstood the old man. The old man could be persuaded by his children to move. He should be a good person in life. Wu Xian walked out of the bathroom. He stroked Hei Gu''s dog head. "I will trouble you in the next few days." Hei Gu''s tail shrunk, maybe she was going to draw blood again. "If you find anything wrong with me, just bite me and wake me up." Hei Gu''s tail suddenly spun like a fan, it was her favorite thing to do. Then Wu Xian picked up the phone. He wants to report it to the City Gods Office! For the family members, in the real world, it is very basic common sense to report to the City God''s Office as soon as possible when encountering evil spirits. But before taking a bath, Wu Xian was very resistant to contacting the City God''s Office. Just like those ordinary people, even if they are deeply disturbed, not only do they not call the police, they are not even willing to let private investigators get involved. If not. Such a large-scale evil incident had already been exposed long ago and was easily handled by the City God. But now that Wu Xian woke up, he naturally reported it as soon as possible. After dialing the phone, a lazy voice came from the other side. It seemed that Han Xiaoying hadn''t woken up yet. "Hey, is it Xiaoying? Let me tell you something, there is something evil happening near my house." "No, no, no, don''t issue the evil spirit mission yet. Let me play with him first. This evil spirit incident is a little different. Making too much noise may cause him to escape. I need your help..." Do not let Han Xiaoying issue the evil spirits removal mission. It''s because so far, evil spirits have not really appeared. What Wu Xian encountered was just the ''influence'' caused by his inexplicable power. There may not be evil spirits in the whole building, and it is possible that everyone is a victim. If the City God''s Office sends people over, it will only take a few hours to resolve the matter and get the residents of this building back on track. But that will hide the source of the problem, and sooner or later it will break out elsewhere. After listening to Wu Xian''s analysis, Han Xiaoying shouted: "What, I have never seen such shamelessness..." Wu Xian moved the phone away from his ear. He touched the dog tooth mark on his shoulder. This **** evil spirit caused him to be bitten by a dog, how could he be allowed to escape? Under the trees in the community. A familiar shady place. Han Xiaoying was carrying a briefcase, her face was livid, she looked at Wu Xian fiercely, her palms kept opening and closing, she wanted to grab Wu Xian''s head directly and straighten all the curly hair of Wu Xian. Yesterday''s uncle enthusiastically grabbed Wu Xian''s hand and gave Wu Xian a Huazi cigarette. "Thank you!" "You''re welcome, uncle, I just want to thank you." Wu Xian bid farewell to the uncle. The uncle smiled heartily and left the community accompanied by his children. His steps became much lighter. There was only one person present who was unhappy. Wu Xian turned to look at Han Xiaoying and asked in surprise: "Why are you as angry as a toad?" Han Xiaoying''s eyes were a little red, and she gritted her teeth and handed Wu Xian a red book. "I have little experience. If you lied to me, I would be really angry!" "Don''t worry, it''s no problem. You also have a share of the credit for this." Once Wu Xian figures out the direction of action, his mobility is terrifyingly high. So while on the phone. Wu Xian looked at Han Xiaoying and analyzed it carefully. The anomaly in that building was so large, but no trace of evil spirits was seen. Wu Xian speculated that there might not be any evil spirits there at all. It is just a breeding ground for evil people to cultivate evil spirits, and the real evil spirits have not yet been born. The abnormal mechanism in that building requires investigators not to do ulterior things or disturb hidden things under the supervision of others. This is really difficult. So to be on the safe side, the best way is... Make the house the investigator''s and get renovation permits so that no matter what the investigator does in their own home, they don''t have to worry about deepening the effects of their addiction! Han Xiaoying was stunned by what Wu Xian said. The evil person''s information was of great importance, so she could only apply to the higher authorities and help Wu Xian buy this house! But Han Xiaoying always felt that Wu Xian was using this incident to secretly benefit herself. (End of chapter) Chapter 372 Itchy palms Chapter 372 The palms of my hands are itchy Wu Xianbai bought a house and was happy. The old man sold the hot potato and was happy. The only unhappy person was Han Xiaoying. Ever since she finished the phone call with Wu Xian in the morning, she had been busy, either applying for funds in a lowly manner or going to various departments to complete the procedures, so that she could complete the real estate transaction so quickly. Even though the authority of the City God was very high, she was very tired. If the evildoer was not caught in the end, she would have to bear some responsibility and be implicated by Wu Xian. Wu Xian took the key from her hand: "I''m going home to catch mice. If you come here and rest, I won''t invite you to my house." Han Xiaoying looked at Wu Xian and disappeared into the dark hall. She suddenly felt a chill in her body, as if there were countless people lying in the darkness, secretly watching her. So she stamped her feet and continued to work on the work assigned by Wu Xian. Wu Xian didn''t need to tell her to know that she must never enter that building. Once ordinary people got involved in such things, they would die without knowing how. The setting sun turns the sky red. Wu Xian worked in his house for two hours, but still couldn''t find anyone else''s monitoring point. Generally speaking. There are many ways to find hidden cameras in a room, such as using optical equipment to search for infrared light, such as focusing on places with power sources... But Wu Xian tried all these methods and found nothing. And during the whole process, Wu Xian felt like he was being watched. Every line of sight was like a needle piercing his body. His inspiration, which was slightly sharper than normal people, seemed to be able to detect that the person behind the line of sight was interested in him. A useless mockery. But if there is no gain, it is still a gain. This at least proves that voyeurism occurs all the time and that wall-cutting only begins at certain times of the night. After leaving the building. Wu Xian did not go home immediately, but went to a nearby cafe first. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Han Xiaoying holding a large cup of milk tea. Next to Han Xiaoying. There are also three employees of the City God''s Office who are all dressed in black. Their expressions are much more serious. They are not the same style as Han Xiaoying at all. These three are employees sent by the City God''s Office to assist Wu Xian. They will not help Wu Xian deal with evil spirits, but they can help Wu Xian complete the designated investigation. The first person handed Wu Xian a document: "This is the Changchun Garden Community, the information of all the residents in Building 3. This building has seven floors and four units, with a total of fifty-six households, excluding those who have recently moved. There are also 26 households that were originally vacant. Wu Xian flipped through the documents and raised his eyebrows with a look of understanding. "That''s true." "The room next door has always been vacant. The fat man I saw last night lives on another floor, but I can see him through the peephole." "This shows that the **** and the **** are not strictly arranged according to the spatial relationship..." There is still a lot of content in this document worth studying. People who are usually clean and self-sufficient have less risk. People who are not good people in daily life need to focus on it. What the second person brought to Wu Xian was an inquiry about the residents who had recently moved out. None of these residents wanted to talk about their lives in this building, but during the forced interrogation by the City God''s Office, they had to reveal everything they knew. Just as Wu Xian expected. These people were annoyed by the noise in the middle of the night and were mentally exhausted. They wanted to know who was making the noise, so they inexplicably started digging into the wall to peek, and got out of hand. But they couldn''t tell who guided their behavior, because since they started peeping, they became obsessed with going in and didn''t want to go out at all. They couldn''t even tell the origins of the cameras and chisels. The third person thoroughly checked nearby electronics stores and hardware stores, but those stores said that no one had recently purchased cameras, chisels and other items on a large scale, so the line was considered broken. Wu Xian thought for a moment and said. "Didn''t we get the decoration permit? Let''s hire a decoration team tomorrow. First, put a layer of boards up and down my house to see if the neighbors can still see it." "The boards need to be of better quality, otherwise they may not be able to cover their eyes." "It''s itchy..." "I''m really itchy..." On the bed, a woman was rolling around. A cockroach the size of a lighter was crawling on the ground among the takeout boxes and packaging bags. When it crawled to the corner, a figure suddenly bit the cockroach''s head. It turned out to be a fat and muscular mouse. Click! Women really can''t sleep. He turned on the light in the room, wrapped himself in a quilt and shivered. The woman''s name was Du Huiyi. She had just been married for three years, and her husband had been on a business trip for more than a month. She felt extremely empty and lonely at home. The room was in chaos. She hadn''t gone out for a month. She relied on takeout to eat and drink. All the garbage was piled up in the room, so that the originally beautiful and well-decorated wedding room now looked like a garbage dump. suddenly. Du Huiyi noticed that there was a gap in the curtains that was not closed properly. She jumped up in a hurry, closed the curtains tightly, and breathed a sigh of relief when no light came in. Over the past month, she had always felt that someone was spying on her, so much so that she didn''t even dare to take a shower, and she always covered herself up when going to the toilet. But although she was afraid of being spied on, her clothes were very cool. She was only wearing her husband''s vest and shorts, and a large part of her body that was red from being scratched was exposed. This is because she is itchy. Those eyes were like needles, sweeping over her body. The more she was peeked at, the more unbearably itchy she felt, so she had to wear loose clothes to ensure that she could scratch anyone at any time when she was itchy. place. "Husband, please come back quickly, I can''t bear it anymore." Du Huiyi hugged her knees and squatted in the corner, tears kept falling. She would cry every day. Her only hope was that her husband would make her condition better after he came back. She kept wiping her tears with both hands, and more and more tears gathered in her palms. suddenly. The palms of her hands began to itch unbearably. This made Du Huiyi break down and cry, falling into despair. Normally, she could scratch itchiness in other places with her hands, but now her hands were so itchy that her fingers couldn''t control her movements. How else could she relieve the itchiness in her palms? She rubbed her palms against the wall and the floor, but she couldn''t relieve the itch no matter what. It was as if there was something in her palms that was continuously causing itching. suddenly. Du Huiyi stopped. She looked at the dressing table, where two sewing needles were placed. They were rusty and had dried blood on them. "Needle, needle..." Du Huiyi''s eyes became very scary. "There is something in my palm. As long as I insert the needle into my palm, the thing will stop making me feel itchy!" (End of chapter) Chapter 373 Anger will be repaid Chapter 373: Retaliation is inevitable "ha" Two long needles penetrated into Du Huiyi''s palm, and pierced out from the back of the hand, bringing out a stream of blood. Du Huiyi raised her head and let out a comfortable moan. When a person is itching to the extreme, it will be more unbearable than simple pain, and when the itching stops, there will be a lot of relief. In order to stop itching, Du Huiyi would do anything. She grinned and pulled out the needle and threw it to the ground. The wound on her palm was burning with pain, as if something was expanding inside. The expansion process made Du Huiyi hum softly in comfort. Wait until the expansion is over. Du Huiyi opened her palms and immediately took a step back, her scalp exploding in fright. I saw an eye growing out of the palms of her hands! The eyes were complete in shape, with whites, pupils, eyelids and eyelashes. They blinked at Du Huiyi. Du Huiyi broke down and cried again, waving her hands in confusion. After posing, posing, Du Huiyi''s movements slowed down. She found that the two eyes on her hands worked better than her original eyes and allowed her to see more things. For example, her husband. A pale man was standing next to her, looking at her with hatred in his eyes. "Husband, you are finally back. You don''t know, I..." Du Huiyi pounced on her, but her pounce was in vain. Her husband disappeared into thin air with that pounce, and the broken pieces were sucked in by the eyes in the palms of her hands. "Husband, husband, where are you? I''m scared. I..." Du Huiyi looked towards the corner. "Oh, so you are here." There was a man **** in the corner of the wall. The man''s body was highly decomposed, and flies, cockroaches and maggots were eating his body. Especially his eyes, which were completely hollow, with black blood flowing out of the eye sockets. Du Huiyi numbly walked to the body. After discovering the body, her memory began to gradually recover. She finally remembered that her husband never went on business trips. A month ago, she and her husband were harassed by noise and driven crazy by the sight of them everywhere. Her husband kept urging her, saying that something was wrong with the home and that he wanted to move out with her. But how can that work? After moving away, she wouldn''t be able to see other people. And who knows if people are peeking at me all the time. Is it because her husband is doing it to move? So she tied her husband in a corner and poked his eyes with a needle. But even though her husband was blind, the ever-present feeling of being spied on still remained. So Du Huiyi held her head and cried all night. When she woke up the next morning, she found that her husband had gone on a business trip and left her alone at home. "Husband...I''m sorry for you." Du Huiyi was only sad for a short while, and suddenly she had a flash of inspiration. "Before, I only had one pair of eyes, so I could only peek in a pothole. Now that I have an eye on both my left and right hands, can''t I see more places?" When she thought of this, Du Huiyi''s heart began to itch. Finding her husband''s body was not a very important thing. She picked up the chisel, walked to the wall, and started chipping away at the wall that was riddled with holes. "I want to see, I want to know, what other people are doing behind the walls, no, that''s not enough, I want to know more, see new places." When, when, when... Dang, Dang, Dang! Wu Xian suddenly sat up from the bed. When he came home in the afternoon, it was already dark, and Aunt Hei had prepared a table of dishes waiting for him. Wu Xian has been busy today and has no time to buy groceries, so naturally he asks the errand boy to buy the ingredients. After dinner. Wu Xian went to bed early. He was supposed to wake up on time at one o''clock in the morning, but he was woken up early by the sound of tapping on the wall. "It''s so noisy!" "That''s not right. My home is not in that building. I am in my own home. I shouldn''t hear that sound at night!" Wu Xian hurriedly ran out, opened the refrigerator, took out a tube of black dog blood that he had saved earlier, poured out a little and smeared it on his temples, but the sound was still there, and became more and more frequent. "Woof, woof woof!" The black girl in pajamas ran out of her room, her hair all exploded, and she yelled angrily at the empty space. If she could speak human language, she would be like a shrew at this time, using dirty words to accuse immoral and disturbing behavior. Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. At first, he thought that it was because he was contaminated by evil forces that he could hear the knocking sounds at night, but judging from Hei Gu''s reaction, both of them could hear the sound. Wu Xian tested it again using the recording function of his mobile phone to confirm that the sound was real and not a weird sound that only living things could hear. The knocking sound continued, causing people to panic. Wu Xian gritted his teeth. "You''re dead!" "I told you, no one can save you!" Wu Xian immediately called, woke up Han Xiaoying, and asked her to book a room for him in a nearby hotel. Then Wu Xian quickly packed up all the gold and silver belongings at home, took Hei Gu with a look of confusion, and ran away overnight, leaving his home in humiliation. Han Xiaoying was woken up in the middle of the night. When she saw Wu Xian and the dog, she wanted to complain about this immoral behavior of tormenting people. However, she found that this person had a bad expression when she was pampered, so she put away her complaints. After arriving at the hotel. The world finally calmed down. Hei Gu took out her quilt from the package and placed it on the ground, then began to catch up on her sleep. Wu Xian closed his eyes and meditated. He didn''t expect that this little noise incident would develop to the point where he would need to escape from home and stay in a hotel. As soon as he and Hei Gu left home and got into the car, the knocking sound disappeared, which meant that the sound was only in his home and not on his body. If there is still no noise in the hotel room tomorrow night, this will be completely confirmed. "Daytime investigations have proven that peepholes can span spatial intervals and directly peek into rooms on other floors." "Then it''s not surprising that the sound can bypass spatial restrictions and reach my home." "But the anomaly has been going on for a long time. Why did it suddenly spread? Is it because I was targeted, or is it the natural expansion of the anomaly?" "Besides, I didn''t feel any sense of being spied on at home tonight. This shows that it takes a certain amount of time to drill the peephole. Now it''s just spreading to my home, and you can''t directly peek into my home. This is good news." Wu Xian opened his eyes, stopped thinking, and looked at Han Xiaoying. "I want to ask you a favor." Han Xiaoying nodded quickly: "Please tell me." Although she often complained and was greedy and sleepy, she was never vague about her job. She helped Wu Xian solve most of his requests. "Can you help me get some contraband? I am doing something for the City God." "What contraband?" Wu Xian showed a sneer: "The intensity of the flash bomb should be higher. It won''t be able to recover after being shaken for a few days." "I am a person who will retaliate against others!" (End of chapter) Chapter 374 three day investigation Chapter 374 Three-Day Investigation Boom, boom, boom. There was a knock on the door. a man asked in a sweet voice. "Hello, is anyone there?" "Are you busy? Then I''ll ask again in two minutes." People outside harassed me several times, but no one inside the house responded. "Hiss, what does it smell like? It really stinks... Is there someone dead in the house? No, I want to call the police!" Crunch. The door was opened. Du Huiyi, with a yellow face, dull eyes and messy hair, opened the door. A refreshing-looking man with curly hair stood outside the door. The man covered his nose and looked like he was about to faint from the smell in the room. Du Huiyi said fiercely: "What''s the matter with you?" She didn''t want to open the door. Nothing was more important than spying on others, but if she didn''t open the door, the guy outside would cause trouble. The curly-haired man handed over a fruit basket, which contained fruits such as apples and bananas. The fresh smell dissipated a little bit of the rancid smell. "Sister Du, I''m Wu Xian. I used to run the detective agency downstairs. I bought Uncle Li''s house two days ago and moved into a new home. I came here specifically to visit and connect with my future neighbors." "Crazy, disturbing people''s rest!" Du Huiyi glared at Wu Xian, grabbed the fruit basket, and slammed the door. Although she was dissatisfied with Wu Xian''s interruption, she still needed the fruit basket. She had been eating takeout for more than a month and hadn''t eaten fresh fruit for a long time. Her body needed to supplement some nutrients. "Really, who is this person..." Wu Xian muttered a few words of complaint, then his expression returned to seriousness, and he walked downstairs. It wasn''t until he walked out of the foyer that the feeling of being spied on gradually subsided. He found a shady place to sit down, took out a small notebook, and wrote the contents from memory. Target No. 22, Zhao Xiaohong and his wife, are covered in large red and swollen bodies, are still in the itching stage, and are mentally abnormal, but there should be a chance to save them. "Target No. 23, Yu Laoliu''s family, the couple is in the same condition as above, but their expressions are sad and they don''t see their children. One of the doors is locked. The children may have begun to become evil. Please pay more attention when acting." "Target No. 24, Du Huiyi, the redness and swelling on her body has subsided. She is wearing gloves on both hands. One of her hands has signs of damage. It is speculated that she has begun to become evil. Her husband is confirmed to be dead. This target should be focused on." After finishing writing. Wu Xian closed the book and wiped his sweat. He visited all twenty-six households, and his legs were a little weak from working so hard. After sitting for a while. Han Xiaoying came over with a bag and handed Wu Xian a cup of coffee. After drinking the coffee, the fatigue on Wu Xian''s face eased a little. "How''s the progress? It''s almost too late." Wu Xian smiled: "It''s okay." Han Xiaoying stamped her feet: "Three days ago, you said it was okay. Now it''s almost the deadline, and you still say it''s okay. I have shouldered a lot of responsibilities for this operation." at this time. It was already the third day since Wu Xian was forced to move out of his home. Originally, the City God''s Office was very supportive of Wu Xian. The people in this building have been affected, so even if it costs the people in one building, it is very worthwhile for Wu Xian to catch an evil person. But three days ago, Wu Xian was forced to flee from his home, which meant that the scope of the abnormal incident was gradually expanding. The City God''s Office couldn''t gamble on how quickly this influence would spread, so it only gave Wu Xian three days. If Wu Xian couldn''t give the result tonight, the City God''s Office would forcefully intervene to put an end to the abnormal incident. The purpose of arresting evildoers is to protect reality. If we plunge the real world into crisis just to capture evildoers, we are putting the cart before the horse. So Wu Xian could only agree. I promise to catch that evildoer within three days. In Han Xiaoying''s view, Wu Xian could not be said to have achieved nothing in the past three days, at least he had not accomplished anything... Day one. Wu Xian installed many panels in his new house. But in the end, it proved that adding a layer of boards could not withstand the prying eyes. In order not to waste time, those boards were temporarily stored in Wu Xian''s home. If the evildoer cannot be caught, these boards will definitely be taken away. The City God''s Office will not tolerate Wu Xian''s bottomless taking advantage. That night, Wu Xian and Hei Gu, who were homeless, were still staying in the hotel. If Wu Xian has gained anything big in the past three days, it is that the man and the dog have not been harassed by noise or the feeling of being peeped after leaving his home. the next day. Wu Xian borrowed the channels of the Chenghuang Institute and called up a lot of information. In Han Xiaoying''s opinion, this was a case of urgent medical treatment. Wu Xian collected the rental status of half of the nearby city, sewer layout, takeout route map, noise complaint records, and even asked some cleaners. After reading the information for a whole day, I dont know what to make out. At night. He may have given up on himself a little. He left the hotel, returned home, and cooked a sumptuous meal for all the City God''s Office employees who cooperated with his mischief. Han Xiaoying was very satisfied with this meal. Wu Xian''s cooking skills were much better than the hotel chef. She felt that this meal was one of the rare things Wu Xian did in the entire investigation process. That night. From the building on the other side of Wu Xian''s house, there was also a strange knocking sound on the wall, which meant that the abnormal influence spread wider. The City God''s Office immediately called and demanded immediate action, but Wu Xian stopped him and said that the agreed three days had not come yet. After some hard talking, the City God''s Office gave up the plan of taking action. After persuading the city **** to stay, Wu Xian went to his new house alone and threw several flash bombs inside. In Han Xiaoying''s view, this was a way to vent his anger for his failure. Here we are today. That is the third day. Wu Xian was in a state of disarray. He did nothing during the day. He just asked Han Xiaoying to buy a bunch of melons, fruits and pears while he went door to door. This kind of investigation cannot be said to be useless. But evildoers are usually very cunning and do not live in the community. Merely testing the residents in the building will not help in catching the evildoer. Han Xiaoying stood next to Wu Xian and sighed. At this time, in her mind, Wu Xian was just a family member who didn''t take advantage enough, didn''t have much ability, but was very tough-talking. She didn''t know how such a family member became a family member of Lotus. She was disappointed that she had become such a person''s exclusive assistant. Wu Xian was a little upset by her bitter look, so he handed her the notebook in his hand. Han Xiaoying asked in confusion: "What is this?" "This is an action guide to deal with evil spirits in the building at night. The information in the book can give them some reference." Han Xiaoying sighed. "You have been keeping an eye on this case for several days, and tonight is the end. Even if you feel frustrated, don''t give up. It''s up to you to tell others this information." Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. "Shall I tell the others?" "How can I not have the skills? Cleaning up this building is a matter for ordinary family members. I am a member of the Lotus family. I will definitely catch the evildoers tonight!" (End of chapter) Chapter 375 eyeball hunter Chapter 375 Eyeball Hunter Han Xiaoying was startled. She originally thought that Wu Xian gave this booklet to her because he was discouraged by his failure and was too embarrassed to participate in the operation to clean up evil spirits. But after listening to Wu Xian''s words. She immediately realized that Wu Xian had caught the evil man''s tail! If Wu Xian is not trying to be tough or respectful, it means that they have not understood Wu Xian''s investigation results in the past few days at all! Han Xiaoying immediately flipped through the booklet. The booklet states at the beginning that evil people must go through three processes in order to cultivate evil spirits. The first stage is ordinary people who are driven crazy. In the second stage, ordinary people start to itch, and they can''t help but want to dig into the wall. Their minds have been affected to a certain extent. In order to scratch the itch, they will put on loose clothes, and large areas of skin will be scratched red and swollen. In the third stage, the redness and swelling recede, the body begins to turn evil, the eyes have changed in an inhuman direction, and these people have little hope of being rescued. Then there are speculations about evil abilities. For those who have become evil spirits, their evil characteristics are most likely ''eyes'', and their abilities should also be related to their eyes. It is recommended to use strong light to deal with them. Han Xiaoying closed the book in surprise. "How do you know that the evil direction of these people is that they have extra eyes on their bodies?" Wu Xian asked Han Xiaoying: "Do you still remember the flash bomb I threw last night?" Han Xiaoying nodded: "I thought it was revenge on the peepers." "Yes, and no." Wu Xian shook his head, "That was a test. The hole for peeping is very small, but a person can see very clearly when lying on the hole. This shows that the hole has a strong ability to collect light. Therefore, If someone peeked into my room, they would be hurt by flash bangs." "Please look at resident No. 13. His left eye is swollen and he can barely open it." "Looking at resident No. 24 Du Huiyi, her eyes are intact." Han Xiaoying raised doubts: "Her eyes are intact, maybe because she didn''t peek at you at all. There are so many people in this building." Wu Xian corrected: "She is wearing gloves on her hands, which means there is something to cover on her hands. However, one of her hands moves normally, but the other hand looks injured." "To sum up, I speculate that the characteristic of evil is eyes on the body, and Du Huiyi''s hand was injured because she was peeping at me." "By the way, if my inference is correct, you should pay special attention to No. 17. When he came out to see me, only two eyes were exposed. I''m afraid he is close to the completed body." Han Xiaoying nodded in understanding. "What about the evildoer''s information?" wu Too bad." midnight. All was quiet. People from the City God''s Office quietly surrounded the entire community, with Building No. 3 receiving special attention. Some heavily armed gunmen entered the building one after another and took everyone out one by one. If they wanted to come out, they would put a black bag on their head. If they didn''t want to come out, they would knock them unconscious and carry them out. In less than ten minutes, all the residents who were judged to be still alive were brought out. The remaining people in the building were all suspected of being possessed by evil spirits. The next actions are beyond the control of ordinary employees. Waited for a while. Several private cars drove over. Among these cars, there were three-wheelers, pickup trucks, and SUVs, all looking to make a fortune. If Wu Xian was still an ordinary family member, he might also be in this team. Because today''s task is really fat. Different weak and evil spirits are in different rooms. They can sell the good things in these rooms for second-hand. The only one who came in a car was a fat man. He is Hu Yunkuan. Hu Yunkuan joined the Creed after working with Wu Xian last time, and this time he was invited by the City God as a Creed member. Incidents involving evildoers usually involve Creed members. The main task of this group of idealists in the real world is to hunt down evildoers. Their deterrence is even stronger than that of the City God''s Office. Hu Yunkuan looked up at the building that exuded an ominous atmosphere and smiled. "Let''s go up." "Don''t go!" "Stay with me." Under dim light. Du Huiyi lay on the wall and shouted loudly, trying to retain those who left. Her posture looked very strange. She was lying on the wall like a gecko, with her hands and feet corresponding to a hole. Her posture was twisted and weird, not like a human being. If you look closely, you can see that there are eyes on the soles of her feet, and their eyes are flashing. "If you leave, who should I spy on?" As a person was forcibly taken out, Du Huiyi became more and more anxious. She could not bear a life where no one could peep. "I understand!" "Those people are here for me. They don''t want me to see anything. Even my little request cannot be met!" Du Huiyi felt extremely wronged. She didn''t feel at all that she had done anything wrong. But she instinctively didn''t want to be caught by those people. She felt that once she was caught, she would have nothing to see. "No, I want to escape!" "It just so happens that I''m tired of looking at the old stuff in this building. I''d better live in a place with a lot of people. There are enough people there for me to look at." But the whole building was surrounded, how could she escape. After thinking for a moment. Du Huiyi had a flash of inspiration. She found a piece of cloth, put it on her head, and then sat in the doorway like a duck, letting out a resentful cry. Those people will definitely come to her, and when they get close to her, she can hold their eyes and force them to escape with her! Waited for a while. Du Huiyi didn''t even hear the sound. Just when she was about to give up, there was a sudden knock on the door. The sound was very dull and the rhythm was somewhat mechanical. But Du Huiyi didn''t think too much, jumped up and opened the door. "Eh..." There was no armed gunman outside the door, only a man wrapped like a mummy. Du Huiyi felt creepy for a moment. Just as she was about to take action, a big hand touched her face. The touch of this hand was very strange. Many places were very wet and had a bulging feeling. It''s the eyes! This hand has dense eyes! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Du Huiyi wanted to struggle, but her strength was very different from that of a man. She could only watch as the man slowly approached with his other hand full of eyes, and then sank into her eyes. "Ah...ah..." A shrill, piercing scream came from the building. The screams continued for a long time. The scene changes. Du Huiyi''s body lay on the ground, with nine flesh pits dug out of her body. There was an eye in each flesh pit. The man in black was opening his clothes, trying to find a complete place to insert Du Huiyi''s eyes into his body, but there were too many eyes on him, so he had to think about each one inserted. a while. "Eyes...I want more eyes!" (End of chapter) Chapter 376 extremely dark staircase Chapter 376 Extremely Dark Staircase "This smell...stinks!" In the living room of Du Huiyi''s house, a female family member held her nose and complained. There are ten family members in total who responded to the mission call this time, including Hu Yunkuan, Fei Xing, Chi Hong, Jiang Dali, etc... Because it is suspected that this incident is directly related to the evildoer, the servants summoned by the city **** all have second-level Taoism and can use two kinds of god-worshiping abilities that are helpful in combat in the real world. This configuration, used to deal with unformed evil spirits, is even a bit luxurious. Therefore, everyones mentality was very relaxed at first. But when they investigated the rooms where evil spirits might exist according to the notebook left by Wu Xian, they found that each of those evil spirits had turned into corpses. This made them feel a little nervous. Fei Xing forced a smile: "Maybe this is just an internal conflict between evil spirits. We only need to deal with one evil spirit. The task may be easier." Hu Yunkuan shook his head: "I''m afraid that one evil spirit is stronger than all the evil spirits combined." The strong Jiang Dali shook his fist with disdain on his face: "What are you afraid of? With me here, I can defeat any evil spirit with one punch." The female family member Chi Hong, who was standing aside and covering her nose, suddenly let out a scream. "ah!" She pointed to the wall and said, "There are eyes in the wall!" Everyone immediately looked in the direction of her finger, but there was nothing there except an ordinary pothole. Such potholes were everywhere in this building. Jiang Dali asked disdainfully: "Did you really see it?" Chi Hong was suspected and quickly testified: "I''m not the kind of person who talks nonsense. I really saw it." Jiang Dali mocked and said: "There is obviously nothing there. Judging from your coward appearance, you are not as courageous as a cat. You must be hallucinating because you are too scared." He walked carelessly to the wall and put his eyes to the entrance of the hole. "Come over and take a look, there are no eyes here at all!" Hu Yunkuan was frightened, and everyone else''s scalps were also numb. Where did he find such a naive guy? If he was so careless in a place filled with evil spirits, would he risk his life? Jiang Dali was still joking when he suddenly saw an eye at the entrance of the cave. This eye was covered with red bloodshot eyes, and the upper and lower eyelids were blood-red, as if he hadn''t slept for a long time. The blood in his eyes began to gather, as if something was about to be released. boom! There was a sudden flash of light inside the house. Before the opposite eye could release its power, Jiang Dali''s eye first released a dazzling lightning, thunder and lightning, and the thunder was so powerful that it blew the opposite eye to pieces in an instant. After finishing. Jiang Dali trotted away and ran behind everyone, his face no longer arrogant or rough. "Oh my god, something is really peeking out. It''s a red eye that''s so penetrating!" Chi Hong was startled: "You..." Jiang Dali smiled shyly: "Ah, you guys cooperated so well. Without your cooperation, I wouldn''t have been able to sneak attack on that evil spirit." After he heard that the evil spirits here were related to the eyes, he put the curse on his eyes, deliberately pretending to be reckless, and deceiving the evil spirits to take the bait. Before Jiang Dali could be proud, all the potholes glowed with a penetrating red light, each eye blinked non-stop, and the atmosphere suddenly became eerie and strange. Hu Yunkuan''s face changed slightly: "The situation is not right, retreat first!" A group of ten dependents quickly exited the room and wanted to go downstairs. After going down a few floors, Fei Xing, who was walking at the front, stepped down and everyone heard a popping sound. Fei Xing hurriedly took a step back and kept rubbing the soles of his shoes on the ground, his face turned livid. "That kick just now, it was like... it was like it crushed several grapes." Everyone looked down again, and saw that the road leading down was pitch black, and they could only see it when shining a flashlight. There were stickers on the walls and the floor. A layer of uneven, rounded bumps. Footsteps sounded. From the darkness below, a humanoid silhouette stepped out. The reason why they could distinguish the human form in the dark was because the person had countless eyes, and the whites of those eyes outlined the person''s appearance. As this person gradually approached, the darkness under the stairs also spread. The family members were a little panicked at this time. This thing is not at the same level as the Xiao Xiami evil spirits that we usually deal with! "up!" Hu Yunkuan issued the order, and everyone retreated little by little. However, the height of the building was limited after all, and they were soon blocked on the top floor. The two dependents, who couldn''t hold their breath, launched several attacks at the figure. But whether it was lightning, wind, fire, or weapons, all attacks were easily dodged by the figure. This figure does not move quickly, but the eyes on his body seem to be able to see through everyone''s thoughts and avoid the trajectory of the **** worshiping ability in advance, thus making all abilities useless. Step, step... The figure is filled with darkness, rising step by step, and every step seems to step on the hearts of the loved ones. This kind of pressure is greater than in the blessed land. If you are injured in the blessed land, even if you are missing an arm or a leg, you can recover after leaving the blessed land, but if you become disabled in reality, you will really be disabled for the rest of your life. "Eyes...eyes..." The figure shouted crazily. Chi Hong trembled and said, "Does he want our eyes?" "Eye..." The figure suddenly raised his head and the figure became clearer. "I have too many eyes. Can you lend me your body to put them in?" Chi Hong had goosebumps all over her body. She couldn''t imagine herself with eyes all over her body. Hu Yunkuan is an easily nervous person. But now everyone is panicking, and he is the only one who still maintains a basic composure. His state of mind has already undergone transformation, and he is completely transformed. He silently recited the guidance given to him by a less serious senior in ''Creed''. "If you have too much hair, you will be weak to fire. If you are big, you will be weak. If you have many ears, you will be afraid of shocks. If you have many eyes, you will be afraid of light..." "Use flashbangs!" Under Hu Yunkuan''s guidance, two flash bombs were thrown down. Everyone except Hu Yunkuan covered their ears and turned away. Flash bombs, also known as blinding bombs, are non-lethal weapons that can emit strong light and noise. The flash bombs given by the city **** to his family members strengthen the light and weaken the sound, which is more effective against evil spirits without worrying about injury. Own. boom! After a few seconds, the light disappears. The family members turned around tentatively, only to find the strange figure still standing at the bottom of the stairs. All the eyes on his body were intact, and only a few of them had blood flowing out. This multi-eyed evil spirit is indeed afraid of light. But it has suffered from flash bombs a long time ago. Even if it is afraid of light, it can avoid damage by closing its eyes, so it will not stare into the bright light stupidly. It was about to continue attacking the dependents when it suddenly realized something was wrong. The flashbangs were set off by the family members. Why did Hu Yunkuan cover his eyes? And I dont know if it was an illusion. These humans seemed to have become smaller... (End of chapter) Chapter 377 Traces of evildoers Chapter 377 Traces of the Evil Man Eyes flicker and darkness spreads. The originally normal-sized eyes of the ghost-eyed figure swelled to the size of goose eggs one by one, and they were all squeezed into the oozing pure black body. The sight made people''s scalp numb and trypophobia broke out. "What power is this?" The ghost-eyed figure felt that he was stronger than ever before, and the eyes on his body squirmed due to his intoxication. His power began to increase rapidly, so that the loved ones in front of him became insignificant. "I can have new eyes again, give me all your eyes!" As the body grows larger, the number of blank spaces on the ghost-eyed figure increases, and hundreds of normal eyes can be squeezed into those gaps. The terrifying momentum forced the family members to retreat step by step. Eyes filled with darkness almost engulfed everyone. Hu Yunkuan covered his eyes with one hand and shouted. "What are you waiting for? Take action. Now he can no longer avoid your attacks!" When everyone heard this, they were suddenly enlightened. They immediately launched attacks at the same time, knocking out all the usable things in their hands. Something that breathes fire, spits water, something like a bagua stick, a seven-star whip, a Mark Six lottery ball, something that turns into a monkey, something that turns into a pig, something that turns into a kappa... The corridor suddenly became lively. The ghost-eyed figure was full of disdain. He was not afraid of these attacks before, but now that he has become stronger, how could he be afraid? The trajectories of all attacks are clear in his eyes. He only needs to jump first, and then dodge left and right to make all attacks fail. Bang! The ghost-eyed figure tried to jump, but hit the bottom of the upper stairs! He was horrified to realize that because his body had grown larger, he could not dodge these attacks no matter which direction he hid! boom! All the attacks hit, and the ghost-eyed figure immediately shattered into pulp. Black mucus covered the ground, and the eyeballs in the mucus were rolling and struggling, trying to regroup. "Win!" Hu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. In order to deal with this ghost-eyed figure, he used the experience given by his senior Creed, but it was not ''fear of light with many eyes'' but ''big body and weak body''. The most troublesome ability of the ghost-eyed figure is that it can easily dodge the attacks of the beloved. This ability may be due to good eyesight, or it may be a sixth sense for detecting evil. So Hu Yunkuan first used a flash bomb to seal his eyes, and tried his best to avoid malicious thoughts, giving the ghost-eyed figure a boost. His blessing is [big is good, huge is beautiful], and he happens to have a big character in his hand... The family members relaxed one after another, with smiles on their faces. Just as they were about to congratulate Hu Yunkuan, they saw Hu Yunkuan running downstairs quickly. "Take this opportunity and run!" The eyes on the ground entered the building one by one, and the black slime squirmed as if it were alive. The family members immediately realized that killing the ghost-eyed figure was not the end. Every peephole in this building is an evil eye. After the residents in the building chipped away at the walls day after day, the entire building has been infected with the power of evil. They have exhausted their abilities. God knows what weird things will be born in this building after the ghost-eyed figure dies. Changchun Garden Community. On the roof of a residential building. There was a man in a cloak whose face could not be seen clearly, holding a burning candle in his hand. "Ah, it really failed." "Even if confidentiality measures are implemented, the scope of influence is too large, and it is still too easy for the City God to discover." The villain sighed in disappointment. He has always looked down upon other evildoers. What''s the point of creating ordinary evil spirits in a small way? His plan is to create an abnormal area that can continuously produce evil spirits. As long as there are enough such areas, this world will fall like other worlds. "Next time, I''ll choose the countryside. The countryside is relatively closed, not so easy to be discovered, and the population is large enough for me to conduct experiments." "City God''s Office, this building is given to you." "Even if the cultivation fails, the things inside will give you a surprise." The evil man smiled. Turn around and leave. But the next second his head exploded, and his entire body was shattered by ferocious firepower. Immediately afterwards, streaks of colorful light rushed into the sky, exploded, and brilliant sparks flew away, lighting up the entire sky. The sound of fireworks and gunfire were mixed together, and gradually became indistinguishable. After a few minutes. Armed men with guns walked upstairs. The City God''s Office had already deployed snipers at the commanding heights nearby. The evil spirit in this building is still being cultivated, and if it is suddenly cleared by the city god, evil people may come to watch. As soon as he shows up, he can be killed on the spot. But when the armed men carefully walked to the body, they found no trace of blood, only broken clothes wrapped in broken soil. The real villain has long since disappeared without a trace. Fuyuan City is a developed city. But even in such a city, there are many shantytowns. Shanty towns are different from urban villages. Urban villages refer to rural areas that are absorbed by cities during the process of urban development. However, shantytowns refer to places with simple structures, dilapidated and simple houses, poor hygiene, and poor living conditions. Qiankua Street is such a shantytown. Since the land is low-lying, water may accumulate in this area once it rains heavily, so no developers are willing to build buildings here. The only good thing about shantytowns. The rent is low. It only costs four to five hundred a month to rent a house that is not too small. If you dont care about size, there are many options for a house that costs one hundred yuan a month. Therefore, even if water is inconvenient, even if the toilet is a public dry toilet, and even if the house may flood when it rains, it is still the first choice for low-income people who come to the city to rent a house. Jin Zilai parked his electric car outside the door. Walk into the courtyard. There are at least eight families living in this courtyard. Jin Zilai is not a tenant, he is a landlord, but even if he rents the house to eight families, the rent is not enough to support the family, so he has to go out to work and come back very late every day. It was already late at night, and the entire shanty town was quiet, with only the sounds of insects and few residents even turning on the lights. People who live in such places are mostly manual workers and rarely stay up late for entertainment because they still have hard work to do the next day. Therefore, Jin Jilai didn''t think there was anything wrong with being quiet at this time. He skillfully opened the innermost door. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a strong strange smell, so he quickly checked and found blood everywhere in the room. His wife died at the door, her chest open. His son was nailed to the wall, and the spray of blood stained the wall red. One of his dogs had its head exploded, apparently having fought fiercely with the intruder before dying. "What, what happened?" Jin Jilai collapsed instantly, with snot and tears streaming down his face. He held his hands on the wall and was about to run out, trembling. Just then. A chair turned around in the back of the room. Sitting on the chair was a man with fair features and slightly curly hair. The man crossed his hands and said with disdain. "Okay, stop pretending, you are here to silence me anyway, how about we get straight to the point?" "Mr. Evil!" (End of chapter) Chapter 378 Death of the evildoer Chapter 378 The Death of the Evil Man Jin Jilai was silent for a long time. He thought about continuing to pretend, or about turning around and running away. But now, there is no point in pretending. Since the other party can find this place, the escape route must have been blocked. The trick of using candlelight and cloak to escape can only be used once. Think about it. Jin Jilai felt that he had only one way to survive. So he sat on the sofa opposite Wu Xian and asked: "No wonder my plan failed. It turned out that I chose the wrong target. But I have been staring at you these past few days. How did you find me?" Wu Xian leaned back. "You hid it really deep. I basically had no clue at first." "Everything is a mess. I can''t figure out the conditions for the spread of the impact. I can''t figure out how the chisels and cameras in the hands of residents came from. I can''t even figure out how you didn''t show up. Under the premise, it affects so many people. "It wasn''t until the night before yesterday that the strangeness spread to my house. I found that I could avoid the abnormal effects as long as I left home." Jin Zilai was stunned for a moment: "Does this have anything to do with finding me?" "Of course it does." Wu Xian crossed his legs and became more relaxed. "After discovering this, I re-observed the terrain and found that Building 3 is far away from other buildings. Only my house stands between the two buildings. If I want to expand the abnormality, the best way is to use my house as a connection point." "So it''s not an accident that my family was infected by the abnormality, because you came here for my family. I was just implicated." Jin Zilai shook his head: "I still don''t understand." Wu Xian said with a smile. "This is a causal relationship. Before, I always thought that I was the one who caused my family''s problems. I only regarded my own involvement in the incident as an accident, so the investigation had no clue." "But now that I know you came to my house from the beginning, you can recall the reasons why my family was involved in this incident." "A few days ago, I met an errand boy in front of my house. The errand boy specifically told me that many people have moved near my home recently, which made me worried about the housing prices nearby, so I got involved in this incident." "I set my sights on the errand boy, and it suddenly dawned on me that as long as I pretended to be a delivery boy, a courier, or an errand boy, I could swagger and contact people in the building without arousing suspicion from others." "So I immediately checked the monitoring of the community and found that I only use the errand boy frequently, and it is a different person every time. Most of the delivery people who enter the community every day are unfamiliar faces and cannot do it in a short time. Visit every house. "This made me think that my thinking was wrong." "Until I discovered that when the hotel room service was cleaning the room, my dog ??looked at me with a wary expression." Jin Zilai was stunned for a moment: "You mean...dog?" Wu Xian nodded. "Yes, dog. My dog ??once lived in a very dangerous place, so he would be very wary every time he saw a stranger." "Even if it''s me, as long as there is a slight change in my breath, she will be a little wary." "But that night, when the errand boy came to my house to deliver ingredients, my dog ??was not alert at all, and the people who came to deliver ingredients every day were all strangers." "Could it be that the errand boy who came to my house has always been the same person, but he has the ability to change?" "So I conducted another investigation, obtained internal information from the takeaway company and the errand company, and compared it, and finally identified a person named Yin Buqu." Jin Zilai was silent for a moment and then said, "But I''m not Yin Buqu." "Yes." After locking Yin Buqu''s identity, Wu Xian wanted to take action. So last night, he specially placed an errand order, just to lure Yin Buqu and catch him. But the errand boy who came last night was someone else. As soon as Hei Gu saw that person, she grinned and carefully identified him before taking the ingredients. So Wu Xian confirmed that the errand boy was just a disguise for the villain. The evil man has completed the spread of his influence, so there is no need to deliver food to Wu Xian''s family every day. But the ingredients had been delivered, and Wu Xian couldn''t waste them, so he had no choice but to treat Han Xiaoying and others to a big meal. Jin Zilai said helplessly: "I don''t want to go to your house every day, but I went to your house to deliver more than a dozen errand orders, but I only saw your dog, not your face." Wu Xian touched his nose. During those ten days, he was addicted to games and couldn''t extricate himself. "As for finding where you actually live, it''s even simpler." "When you struck up a conversation with me that day, you talked to me a lot about raising dogs, and you had dog hair on your body and a puppy smell that couldn''t be washed off." "So I''m sure that your true identity must be a dog owner, and you have a big dog, so I checked the noise complaints nearby, checked the sanitation workers... In short, I easily found the general area of ??your residence, and then let you know My dog ??just follows the scent and comes to find it. "It''s just a pity that your wife and children are so skinny. I thought they were victims and wanted to move them out, but I didn''t expect that after I explained my purpose, they attacked me like crazy, even trying to knock them out. None of them worked, so I had no choice but to send them to death. Jin Zilai had a rare look of sadness on his face: "What skins, they are my wife and children..." Speaking of which. There is no mystery left. Jin Jilai had donned a cloak at some point and had a candle in his hand. His tone became extremely cold. "Do you know why I waste time talking to you about how I was discovered?" Wu Xian spread his hands: "Of course you are stalling for time." Jin Zilai had a ferocious smile on his face. "You can''t hide it by pretending to be stupid, and you can''t escape by running away. My only way to survive is to take hostages. You are too confident in yourself. During the conversation with you, I confirmed that the family member closest to us is also in the room. At this distance, you cant escape my grasp! Huge pressure came from Jin Zilai''s body. Wu Xian could feel that unless he sacrificed Yama Luo Tie, he would never be this guy''s opponent. But Wu Xian didn''t panic at all: "You are wrong. The nearest family member is in the room, and you are closer to him than me." Jin Jilai was shocked. I hurriedly looked up and down, left and right, but saw no one at all. Until he noticed that there was an unusual noise coming from the chair he was sitting on. puff! Jin Zilai felt a pain in his body. A cold weapon penetrated his body from bottom to top. The thing got bigger and bigger, expanded inside his body, and destroyed all his internal organs before he could respond. Wow! The sofa had a hole in it. A man in a raincoat crawled out of the chair, holding a strange drill bit stained with blood. Wu Xian stood up quickly. First, he looked at his chair with lingering fear. With some pity, he looked at Jin Zilai''s body. "You like to open the eyes of others, so if you die by having your eyes opened, you should be considered a worthy death." (End of chapter) Chapter 379 homeless Chapter 379 Homeless The evil man Jin Zilai is dead. A death that was clean, simple, and without dignity. The battle scene was not as exciting as dealing with the ghost-eyed figure, as if what died was just an ordinary trash fish of the enemy. But this does not mean that this villain is weak. If we follow the normal process, there should be several Lotus Family members chasing and intercepting him. Each of the Evil Man Family members will show off their magical powers, fight wits and courage, and make constant calculations. It is still unknown whether they can kill this evil man in the end. The man who was able to kill Jin Jirai so easily this time all went to the man who got out of the chair. This man has an ordinary appearance, ordinary clothes, and does not seem to have any characteristics. Even if he is standing opposite, Wu Xian is not deeply impressed by him. As long as he turns around, he will forget this man''s appearance. His code name is Yu Rang. Like Jing Ke, Yu Rang was also one of the top leaders of the Creed Organization. He happened to be passing through Fuyuan City on the road, and when he heard that an evildoer was about to be arrested, he took the initiative to come over and help. It may sound strange that the big boss is demoted and takes care of the little things personally, but Creed is such an organization. They never engage in equivalence between the enemy and ourselves, or use the excuse of training their subordinates to force them to fight the enemy desperately. Every member of the family has enough training in the blessed land, and there is no need to train hard in reality. When the power prevails, the senior management will take action personally as long as they have time, saving the people below them a lot of work. When the strength is weak, as long as it is beneficial to the overall situation, the small members at the bottom will also rush towards the invincible enemy like moths to the flame. Yu Rang''s ability not only allows the enemy to ignore himself, but also allows the enemy to ignore all dangers around him and step into the trap he has set without any vigilance, thereby completing a perfect assassination. If Yu Rang hadn''t been there, Jin Zilai would have sensed the danger when he approached his home. This ability is somewhat similar to the teammate Wu Xian met in a certain blessed place, but it is much stronger than that teammate. As for who that teammate was, Wu Xian thought about it and found that he couldn''t remember it. Wu Xian sincerely thanked Yu Rang: "Thank you for your help. If you hadn''t been here, I wouldn''t have dared to sit in front of him and talk." Yurang waved his hand: "It''s okay, this is what it should be. For me, this is just an after-dinner exercise, but it can save you a lot of trouble, and maybe two fewer people will die. Why not do it? "On your part, it''s really not easy for you to accurately find the residence of this evil person." The two exchanged business blows. Employees of the City God''s Office began to enter the room to clean the scene. Jin Zilai''s body was packed in a body bag filled with runes. Obviously, it could not be simply buried. After chatting for a few words, Wu Xian asked his doubts. "Your strength far exceeds that of this villain. Why don''t you try to capture him alive? Maybe you can get information about other villains." Yurang replied in an easy-going tone: "Because it is meaningless. Every evil person is independent. There is no cell in the world that can hold evil people. The candle and cloak are not entities. They are as inalienable as the ultimatum of the beloved. Even if They can also use abilities in prison..." "Same as a family member." Wu Xian''s eyes moved slightly, "Then he said that the ones who died were his wife and children..." Yurang nodded: "He is right." Wu Xian''s eyes became complicated: "So, evil people are the aborigines of the real world. They also have parents, children, and loved relatives and friends. So why do they deliberately destroy the world?" Yurang spread his hands. "Who knows? There are always people who hate their hometown as much as they hate their enemies, and there are always people who lead the way for the enemy when they attack. I once suggested changing the name of the evil people to ''colonists'', but it''s a pity that this proposal did not pass..." When leaving Jin Jirais house. It was already three o''clock in the morning. There was less traffic at night and the air had a fresher smell than during the day. Returning to Changchunyuan Community, Wu Xian was surprised to find that the evil man was dead, but things here were not over yet. The employees of the City God''s Office were busy, and several family members were sitting on the curb in embarrassment, sulking. They thought they could make money easily this time, but they didn''t expect that they had used up all their abilities to escape. Han Xiaoying ran to Wu Xian panting, and said to Wu Xian a little shyly: "You are finally back. I have been waiting for you for a long time. I have something very important to tell you." Wu Xian secretly yelled something bad, but looking at her expression, he knew that there was definitely nothing good going on. "This time the evil spirit is different. The entire building in Building 3 has been polluted. There is a living evil eye hidden in every pothole. The cost of removing it bit by bit is too high, and those people are crazy on the wall. More than twenty load-bearing walls were punched through, so..." "So what?" Han Xiaoying looked upward. "So before dawn, Building No. 3 will be blasted, and the City God''s Office will surround the ruins and soak them in high-concentration ''removal fluid'' to ensure that no hidden dangers are left here." The corners of Wu Xian''s mouth twitched, and his heart ached. Is it easy for young people to buy a house these days? His house had just been acquired, and it was blown up before he even warmed it up? Wu Xian took a moment to recover from the blow. Anyway, that house was a windfall, and the location was not that good. It was old, so it would be gone if it was gone. Just as he was about to show his generosity, he found that Han Xiaoying still did not dare to look directly at him. "Also, is there any bad news?" Han Xiaoying nodded: "That''s right. Your house and the building next door are also contaminated. According to the regulations of the City God''s Office, these two buildings need to be left vacant for six months for observation." "Besides, the impact of blowing up a building is a bit too great." "Anyway, the Changchunyuan Community is considered old and small. We might as well find a developer to level the entire community and build a new building here, so that the impact can be minimized." "Your house...well...it better be blown up today too." This news hit Wu Xian like a bolt from the blue, making Wu Xian''s eyes flash with stars. "No, absolutely not!" "This house was passed down from the previous generation. I spent all my savings on renovating the house. How can I be allowed to move just now?" "I worked hard to help you eliminate evil spirits and catch evildoers, but after finishing my work, I turned around and found that my house was gone?" "How can there be such a truth in the world?" Seeing that Wu Xian was about to run away, Han Xiaoying whispered in Wu Xian''s ear: "You are already a member of Yilian, and the City God''s Office will fully compensate you for your losses during the evil removal operation." "The losses will be reported to the superiors by me. Once the house is blown up, it will be difficult to verify the losses, so I will give your home a valuation before blowing up the house..." The anger on Wu Xian''s face disappeared instantly and turned into a flattering look: "Sister Han, um... if my car is also bombed along with the house, can you compensate me for a new car?" Han Xiaoying lowered her head and pinched the corner of her clothes: "Isn''t this bad?" (End of chapter) Chapter 380 Have a home to return to Chapter 380 Having a family to return to early morning. The sun still rises. The residents of Changchun Garden were awakened by the rumble of the explosion. They walked out of their homes in horror, only to find that Building 3 of the community had disappeared, along with the detective agency next to Building 3. But the discussion about the building lasted only one day. Rather than the disappearance of a building, rather than the plight of their neighbors, people are more concerned about the upcoming demolition and how much demolition compensation will be given to them. Moreover, there are frequent quarrels in Building 3, which has long made other people in the community impatient. Shallow street. Yard No. 69. When the tenants woke up early in the morning, they found that the landlord had moved out and the yard was no longer available for rent. They needed to find another place to live. But the tenants dont feel disadvantaged. They have long been accustomed to the displaced life, and the landlord has also paid each person a compensation. The most they will complain is that it will be difficult to find a good landlord like Jin Zilai in the future. Errand running company. There was a man named Yin Buqu who resigned without any reason. But the company boss didn''t think it was strange at all. This kind of thing happened every now and then. He even felt very happy because Yin Bugo didn''t have to pay the salary he didn''t receive this month. Someone died, someone disappeared. But only three days later, what happened that night disappeared like the wind. No one pays attention to what happened that day. The world will continue to run as usual without anyone. People don''t have the energy to pay attention to everything. Only the parties concerned care about their own situation. Just like Wu Xian. At this time, he had just left the hotel and drove to his new home. Hei Gu was sitting in the passenger seat, looking much happier than Wu Xian. His car is still the black Blood Iron Dragon. In the end, Han Xiaoying did not allow Wu Xian to blow up his second-hand car because it was too explicit. But she helped Wu Xian falsely report a lot of things, which greatly increased the value of Wu Xian''s old house, especially the emotional value. This house was the legacy left to Wu Xian by the old man, and it was Wu Xian''s support for the old man who raised him. My only thought was not to simply pay the original price. Need more money! After three days of declaration process, the City God''s Office compensated Wu Xian. Evil people act as monsters in reality, and blessed lands are randomly enclosed and silenced. This leads to many vacant and unowned properties in the real world, and these properties are all handled by the City God. Most of these properties will be given to the ''newcomers'' who come out of the welfare institutions. But high-end real estate is in the hands of Chenghuang Institute. Chenghuang Institute can be regarded as the largest second-hand real estate dealer in the world, and a large part of the benefits provided to the family members come from here. Because of this incident, Wu Xian lost a total of two houses, so the City God''s Office displayed some high-value properties for Wu Xian to choose. All these properties made Wu Xian coveted. There are large shops facing the street that you can rent out and make money from. There is a large flat floor of 300 square meters in a top community in a prosperous area. There are also high school district houses built next to the school hospital and in an excellent location. Wu Xian and Hei Gu were spoiled for choice, and finally chose a small villa near the park. This villa area was not remote, very close to the city, had a large area, and had its own yard. But the biggest reason for choosing this villa is that the privacy of the villa is better than that of other residences, and Wu Xian raises a dog, so the space is larger and more comfortable. The most important thing is that with a smaller population, the probability of being implicated in evil spirits and having to move is smaller. Not because this property has the highest value... Crunch. Wu Xian stopped at the door. Han Xiaoying was already waiting in front of the door, holding the house book and keys in her hands. All the chores had been taken care of, and she even arranged for people to place the items that Wu Xian had rescued from his home and conduct a general cleaning. Appliances, beds, pots and pans are all new. Wu Xian doesn''t have to work hard, he just needs to take the keys and bags to move in. Open the courtyard door. Wu Xian ran directly in and looked around. He was very satisfied with this house. The study, kitchen, toilet, bedroom, balcony... The original homeowner was a very tasteful person. The decoration style was white and simple, but the details revealed luxury. The bathroom door handles and other items were all brand-name products that Wu Xian could not name. This made Wu Xian couldn''t help but get excited. He had been raised poor since he was a child, and it was hard to imagine that such a house belonged to him. Theres even a swimming pool outside the yard! Wu Xian stood at the window, opening his arms as if embracing his empire. Ordinary people have a big trouble living in a villa, that is, the place is too big to clean, and it costs a lot to hire a housekeeper, but Wu Xian doesn''t have to worry about this problem at all. He has a black aunt! As a dog, Heigu is simply perfect. She can easily clean the entire villa. Wu Xian looked at Hei Gu with affection, and then couldn''t help but want to scold her. At this time, Hei Gu was wandering around the yard. Her urine was left on every flower bed, every corner, and every tree root. This was an oath that this place had become her territory. After marking the territory. Hei Gu looked at the spacious yard. The housewife''s constitution was breaking out and she had already started planning what crops to plant here. The fun of one master and one servant made Han Xiaoying extremely helpless. She found Wu Xian and said somewhat sourly: "This house belongs to you now, but there is something you need to know in advance." Wu Xian rolled on the big bed in the master bedroom: "Say it, I''m listening." "Hmm...do you know why this house is vacant?" Wu Xian stopped rolling. He knew that Han Xiaoying was getting to the point. "This was originally the home of a businessman who ran a casino. Many gamblers lost all their money in his casino." "Three years ago, there was a gambler who was desperate for money. He sneaked into this villa and killed all seven members of the family living here, including the nanny, son, daughter, and old father. No one was left alive." "One of the ladies, the mistress, died on the bed in the master bedroom. She was stabbed thirty-six times. Her blood stained the entire bed. She died in such a miserable way." Wu Xian jumped out of bed. Han Xiaoying continued in the tone of telling a horror story: "This murder has nothing to do with evil spirits, but after the death of the male protagonist, due to his deep resentment, he became a terrifying ghost, wandering around the villa with hatred. Differently attacks and curses everyone who enters the villa." Wu Xian''s lips twitched: "This is a haunted house. How could I take advantage of it?" Han Xiaoying smiled. "You don''t have to worry. The evil ghost has been eliminated. Although there is still a trace of filth left, it''s just like smashing a bowl secretly, closing the door, and hiding behind the curtains to peek at you." "This may be dangerous for ordinary people, but it should have no impact on you." Wu Xian thought about it carefully and felt that a haunting incident of this level was somewhat intimate and had the atmosphere of a blessed place. (End of chapter) Chapter 381 New house dinner Chapter 381 Dinner at the New House If it werent for Han Xiaoying. Wu Xian definitely couldn''t live in this big villa. In order to express his gratitude, Wu Xian specially gave Han Xiaoying a big red envelope, but Han Xiaoying refused to take it. The two of them pushed each other with the red envelope. One insisted on giving it away: "Just keep it, it''s just a little thought." One flatly refused: "I really can''t have all the things the City God stipulates..." The two of them went back and forth and were in a stalemate for two minutes. Han Xiaoying didn''t notice that a black dog paw reached out from the dark and stuffed the red envelope into her document bag. Watching Han Xiaoying leave. Wu Xian sighed: "Hey, I have become a boring adult too!" A few days after sending Han Xiaoying away, the master and servant stayed in the villa. They all need time to adapt to the sudden change of environment. What Wu Xian has to adapt to is a more comfortable bed, a more advanced bathtub, and more advanced game equipment... What Hei Gu has to adapt to is more kitchen utensils and a larger cleaning area... But beyond that. The two of them had other things to do. After much thought, Wu Xian decided to purify the little bit of filth left in the room. It''s not that I''m worried about danger. Even ordinary people couldn''t hurt that bit of filth, let alone Wu Xian. But this thing is like a toad jumping on its instep. It doesn''t bite but it is also very scary. Whenever he thinks about dirty things in his home, Wu Xian feels uncomfortable all over. Should Wu Xian spend money to buy the broken pots and bowls? What should I do if the filth rolls around in Wu Xian''s rice? So Wu Xian must get rid of him. In Wu Xian''s opinion, with his rich experience in the blessed land, even the real evil spirits can be eliminated. Isn''t it easy to catch even a small evil? But the decontamination operation did not go smoothly. Perhaps because of his ''born to kill'' physique, that Canhui didn''t dare to appear in front of Wu Xian at all. As long as Wu Xian was around, that Canhui would stay away, so that Wu Xian didn''t even witness it in the past few days. Had a nasty incident. If it was just like this, it wouldn''t be impossible for Wu Xian to let the filth go. But the problem is that the murderous aura on Wu Xian''s body is so effective that Can Hui is often frightened by Wu Xian, so that as long as Wu Xian moves quickly, Can Hui will run away and hit the doors and windows of tables, chairs, and doors. I havent witnessed the filth, but I often hear it Crazy Wu Xian began to play a cat-and-mouse game with Can Hui. He found all the information about the murder case, played the family card and the hatred card with Can Hui, and set traps according to Can Hui''s habits during his lifetime. He used many methods, but in the end he failed and could only carry out the arrest operation. Set aside for now. This was not because Wu Xian let Can Hui go, but because he discovered a bigger problem. That''s ''born to kill''! Although the murderous aura carried by the potential of being born to kill embryos allows Wu Xian to deter evil spirits and enhance the power of weapons, this murderous aura also exposes Wu Xian himself to the evil spirits'' perceptions at all times. In the blessed land, this will be a fatal flaw. So Wu Xian went to the pet market, bought a cage to feed the exotic mice, and practiced controlling his murderous intent under his own tree. This practice lasted several days. At the beginning of the practice, Wu Xian had no clue. Controlling murderous aura was too futile. Even if he wanted to practice, there was no way to start. In the process, Wu Xian was frightened to death without any contact. Got several mice. But gradually, Wu Xian seemed to have found the trick. The third-level Taoism gave Wu Xian mysterious guidance, allowing Wu Xian to find the switch to control the murderous intention in the void. Now Wu Xian can restrain his murderous aura as long as he remains expressionless or smiles, and those little white mice even dare to eat from Wu Xian''s hands. If Wu Xian makes a fierce and ferocious expression, then the murderous aura will burst out and scare the little white mouse to death. Yes. The murderous aura control switch is Wu Xian''s expression! Wu Xian practiced for many days. While mastering the murderous aura control skills, his face was also trained to be extremely flexible. He could easily perform various facial expressions, and he was qualified to be an actor playing a monkey. Early this morning. Wu Xian stopped training. Last night, Shi Ji cleared a blessed land, and after coming out, he came to Wu Xian to complain. He had obviously made the greatest contribution in that blessed land, but he was disliked by everyone. During the conversation, Wu Xian ''accidentally'' revealed that he had moved to a new home. He originally wanted to show off to Shi Ji, but Shi Ji said that he wanted to come to Wu Xian''s house for dinner, not only to celebrate Wu Xian''s move, but also to celebrate his own escape from hell. Wu Xian agreed. But that night, there were all kinds of phone calls. Many family members who had worked with Wu Xian all called, and there were endless words of congratulations and celebrations. The final result was that tonight, Wu Xian was going to hold a dinner at his home. While preparing for dinner. Wu Xian has been complaining that he has to clean up the room in advance, prepare meals for so many people, and... Before he could finish complaining, Hei Gu bit him away because Hei Gu was doing all the troublesome work. night. Wu Xian''s house is very lively. Du E, Shi Ji, Liao Yifang, Wei Dian, Hu Yunkuan, Liang Fang, Su Mi... Familiar faces sat around the dining table filled with dishes, enjoying Gu Hei''s cooking skills that were comparable to those of a hotel chef. Bottles of wine disappeared, glasses of wine mingled among the guests, and the air was filled with a cheerful atmosphere. After dinner, they played cards, played, chatted, and fooled around until early in the morning. Then they fell asleep one by one. Hei Gu turned into a human and sent these guests to the guest room one by one, leaving only Wu Xian himself on the carpet. After a while. Wu Xian got up from the carpet in a daze. He was very happy today, probably the happiest day in recent years. Since the death of the old man, he has always been a lone ranger. Even when he entered the blessed land, he didn''t want to form a team with others, but now he felt that it was good to have more people and make noise. Just opened the toilet door. Wu Xian was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the card table. On the card table, there was a woman with a half-disappeared body, a pale face, and more than a dozen stab wounds sitting on her body. This woman was looking directly at Wu Xian. Wu Xian was half sober in an instant. He suddenly realized that this person was the person he had been catching for several days, but why did he suddenly appear? Can Hui stood up and bowed to Wu Xian: "Thank you, I feel relieved knowing that my family is living a good life..." Finished speaking. The residue dissipated and turned into dots of white light, which penetrated into the poker on the table. Wu Xian stood in front of the card table. There were two things on the table. It is also the permanent accessory "White Ghost Poker" that Wu Xian took out in order to play cards but was too lazy to go out and buy pokers. It is also the information prepared to deal with Zan Hui, and the information has been read over. Wu Xian picked up the document, looked at the portrait on it, and let out a long sigh. He had preconceived the idea before and always thought that Canhui was the former male owner of the house who turned into a ghost. But in fact, Canhui was just the nanny hired by the former owner of the house. There was a lingering obsession that made him become Canhui who occupied the villa. "It''s okay to leave, ashes will return to ashes, dust will return to dust." Wu Xian couldn''t sleep after being disturbed like this by Can Zhui. He came to the yard, sat on the rocking chair and looked at the moonlight. "After having fun, moving home, and celebrating, it''s time to prepare to visit a new blessed place..." (End of chapter) Chapter 382 The Ghost Story of Lights Begins in Darkness Chapter 382: Lights and Ghost Stories - Beginning in Darkness Dark, damp, corrupt. The nose was filled with the smell of dead branches and leaves that had been left in the mud for several days. Wu Xian opened his eyes, but saw nothing, so he opened his eyes several more times... It was so dark in front of him that Wu Xian couldn''t be sure whether there was something wrong with his eyes or whether there was really no light source around him. Wu Xian thought for a while, then unzipped his clothes and rubbed the lining sweater vigorously a few times. Only after seeing weak electric sparks did he confirm that he was really in a lightless environment. After the dinner at the new house. Wu Xian waited for another two days before he found a good day and put on heavy clothes. Then he asked Hei Gu to cook some meat dishes. He ate meat until he felt like vomiting, so he used the ''Single Person'' Blessed Land'' invitation letter, entering a new blessed land. As a result, as soon as I came in, it was this dark environment. Since he didn''t know what was around him, Wu Xian didn''t act rashly. He took off his coat, wrapped it in his hands, and groped forward carefully. During the exploration process, Wu Xian''s heartbeat accelerated involuntarily. He wanted to touch something to understand his situation, but he was also afraid that he would touch something strange and make his situation worse. Soon Wu Xian figured out two things. The first thing is that this is not a closed space because the air is fresh and you can feel the wind. The second thing is that this place should be in the wild, because the ground is uneven and there are occasional water drops on the head. "I should be in a cave or an underground cave. The most important thing now is to find the light source. Otherwise, I can''t do anything in this environment." Snap. A soft, slippery, pencil-thick thing landed on Wu Xian''s neck, and then squirmed and crawled... Wu Xian performed a silent mechanical dance on the spot. After panicking for a while, he removed the thing from his neck. It might be some kind of worm. Normally, it shouldn''t be dangerous, but it almost destroyed Wu Xian''s mentality. Wu Xian is not afraid of bugs. He has a relatively ordinary attitude towards bugs. He keeps a respectful distance from bugs. He will not scream when he sees them, but he will not deliberately get close to them. But what if that thing isn''t a worm? What if it''s poisonous? What if you like to eat people? What if you just emerged from the cesspit? Wu Xian knew nothing about this blessed place, and now he just wanted a bright light to help him quickly see the true appearance of this blessed place. Otherwise, Wu Xian would not be able to guarantee that his mental state would remain healthy. The only good thing here is that the surrounding area is quite spacious. Wu Xian touched around a few times and found that although he also touched the rock wall, the space for movement was still quite large. If it is both dark and small, the sense of depression will skyrocket. Wu Xian put his hand on the rock wall. The surface was rough and uneven, with some traces of moisture. He didn''t feel anything like fat or internal organs. Wu Xian felt relieved. It seemed like an ordinary cave. He stopped and put his ear to the rock wall. The seemingly quiet cave suddenly became lively, and various sounds poured into Wu Xian''s ears. Chirp, snap, click, hiss... These small sounds should be left by small creatures. These small creatures are part of the ecosystem in the cave. At least for now, they pose no threat to Wu Xian. roar! Suddenly, Wu Xian heard a roar! The sound was rough and unpleasant, half like an animal and half like a human being. It was difficult to identify what kind of creature it was. But since the sound appeared, some of those tiny creatures stopped moving, and some began to crawl in one direction... They were avoiding the owner of the sound! Wu Xian swallowed, and then he heard the footsteps of that thing. Step, step, step... The thing''s pace was leisurely, as if it was taking a walk, but its voice was getting closer and closer, and it was obviously coming towards Wu Xian. Wu Xian didn''t care to continue listening. He stood up and wanted to run away, but found that he couldn''t tell where the sound came from. He could only press his hands on the rock wall again. It wasn''t until a escaping bug bumped into his hand that Wu Xian confirmed it. East-west direction. Coming towards him. It might be an evil spirit, it might be a beast, or it might be a human being. Wu Xian didn''t want to gamble or fight with the opponent. This environment was really not suitable for any fight. He touched the wall with one hand, enduring the bugs that crawled over his hands from time to time, and waved slowly with the other hand to explore the obstacles ahead, and his pace couldn''t help but get faster and faster. Bang! Because Wu Xian was anxious, he did not explore the way forward and hit his head on a raised stone. Because of his naturally thick skin, Wu Xian was not seriously injured in this collision, but the sound traveled far. Tap tap, tap tap tap! The thing that was gradually approaching Wu Xian quickened its pace! Wu Xian''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. He didn''t care about the temptation and quickened his pace. He now missed the Ruyi telescopic stick from the last blessed place. In this situation, if he had a stick, his sense of security would at least increase a lot. But even if Wu Xian has reached the speed limit, he can still only reach the speed of the old man walking. This is already the speed limit in a dark environment. The weird sounds were getting closer and closer, and Wu Xian''s back felt cold. He always felt as if something was about to touch him. He even heard heavy breathing and smelled some kind of putrid smell. It''s not a human being, and the person behind it is definitely not a human being! Wu Xian held a playing card. This time in the blessed land, he brought two tools for worshiping gods, one was the magic weapon ''Yam Luo Tie'', and the other was the magic weapon ''Suanni Tiger Taming''. He could summon a tiger at any time to assist in the battle. Wu Xian didn''t know if the tiger was a match for that thing in the darkness, but having his own creature there could greatly relieve Wu Xian''s tension. boom! suddenly. There was a loud noise in front of Wu Xian, followed by the sound of something falling from a height, and a human scream of pain. Along with this sound. Tracking Wu Xian''s things, his steps stopped slightly. What surprised Wu Xian even more was that a bright light came from the direction of the sound! This light in the darkness gave Wu Xian hope. Although it was very weak, with this light, Wu Xian had confirmed that there was no big obstacle ahead, so he ran away, running towards the front with all his might, and the footsteps behind him suddenly accelerated. The further he ran, the brighter the light became, and the tracking sounds behind him stopped unconsciously. When the light became clear enough, Wu Xian regained some of his courage. He braked suddenly and turned back, wanting to see what was chasing him, but he only saw a shadow retreating into the darkness. As for what the shadow looks like, there is currently no way of knowing. Wu Xian hesitated for a while, put away Suanni Yuhu''s playing cards, walked around a rock, and finally saw where the light came from. That''s a lantern! (End of chapter) Chapter 383 darkness itself Chapter 383 Darkness Itself It was a plain palace lantern. The shape of the palace lantern is traditional and simple, with a lacquered wood frame, a white lampshade, and four hanging tassels hanging below. The light of the candle shines through the yellow cloth, illuminating a large space with warm light. The one holding the palace lantern is a statue. The statue has a slender body and a human-like head, but its ears are strangely large. The body is bowed, and it holds the pole of the palace lantern with one hand, raising the pole to more than three meters high. Behind the statue is a temple. This temple has red bricks and green tiles, has no name, and occupies a small area. The old and greasy door curtains cover most of the interior scenery, and only a solemn statue of the **** can be seen sitting inside. Under the light. Wu Xian gradually relaxed. The experience he had just experienced in the darkness made the hair on his body stand up. Even a person like him found it terrifying. Only those who have experienced it personally can understand the deep-seated fear of darkness. Then Wu Xian began to look at the surrounding environment. This is a spacious Dadu Cave. Except for the direction of the temple, other places are relatively primitive. There are stalactites above and stalagmites below. The ground is slightly uneven, but overall it is flat. There is a pool opposite the temple. It seems that in this blessed place, at least drinking water is not something to worry about. Looking up, down, left, and right, there are holes everywhere, and every hole is dark. I don''t know where it leads, and I don''t know what will come out of the hole. Besides Wu Xian, there are others here. One was a skinny woman with disheveled hair. This woman was huddled in a corner with some hay on the ground and a small pile of dry firewood. Her eyes were bloodshot and she kept staring at Wu Xian without knowing what she was saying. There was also a young man and woman, dressed as mountaineers, but their backpacks had been lost. The two were helping each other up, and there was some blood on their bodies. Wu Xian looked up and saw a dark hole above. It seems that the sound that saved Wu Xian''s life just now was made by these two people when they fell from above. They were still fine after falling from such a high place. These two people are really lucky. Wu Xian thought for a moment. He walked towards the woman huddled in the corner. Although there is light, Wu Xian is not sure whether it is safe now. He needs to understand the current environment as quickly as possible. The man and woman obviously just fell off, and Wu Xian may not know more. Therefore, this skinny woman is the best source of information. Wu Xian flicked his curly hair to try to look as handsome as possible: "Sister, do you know what the situation is here?" "Great, great!" The woman ignored Wu Xian, but covered her arms and muttered to herself nervously. "The people who wanted to die are here, someone else can die, I have food again, and I can live a few more days..." Wu Xian pushed the woman twice, but she still didn''t respond. She just kept repeating some meaningless words. It seemed that there was no way to extract information from her for the time being. Then Wu Xian turned to look at the man and woman. The man gave Wu Xian a bad look: "Don''t look at me, I still want to ask you." After some communication. Wu Xian learned that the two were newlyweds, the man was Huang Debiao and the woman was Xia Caoqing. The couple went on their honeymoon and wanted to leave some special memories, so they backpacked and hiked into the mountains. As a result, they lost their footing and fell into a hole buried in weeds. They fell for who knows how long before they finally landed here. Huang Debiao seems to be a very angry man. In such a situation, he can hardly think. His face is as black as coal. It is very difficult to communicate and he often gets angry for no reason. Xia Caoqing is a good-tempered person. She patted Huang Debiao''s arm to comfort her: "The two of us are traveling in Zhongzhi Mountain. This should be under Zhongzhi Mountain. If we don''t go back for a long time, there will definitely be a search and rescue team to rescue us. It should be Don''t worry too much. "You can''t go back!" the mad woman suddenly screamed, "No one can go back!" This scream frightened Xia Caoqing and turned pale. Huang Debiao stood up and wanted to hit someone, but his wife stopped him and prevented any violence. There was no atmosphere for discussion between the three of them. Wu Xian stepped aside. Judging from Xia Caoqing''s words, this world is the healthiest blessed place he has ever experienced. Although strange events have occurred, the outside world is still functioning normally. Only in a safe enough world will newlyweds be so bold as to travel into the mountains. But just because the world is safe, doesn''t mean it''s safe here. When I first entered the blessed land, it was too dark to see the content on the certificate. Now I am taking advantage of the light to see what message the certificate left for me. The deep darkness kills people, and strange words stir up ghosts. Its hard to survive the day with the dim light of the lamp, but the evil spirit refuses to let out the light. Survive in this blessed place for seven days and then you can leave. Wu Xian''s eyelids twitched. Putting aside the content of the poor poem, the requirements of this blessed land were too simple, just to survive for seven days. But the simpler the request, the more it proves the danger of this blessed land. Because this can only show that in this blessed land, even just surviving is a difficult thing. Unlike other blessed lands, there is still some room for messing up. "Deep darkness can kill people. It means that in a dark environment, there is a danger that can kill people. I have just experienced this." "Weird words can stir up ghosts... What does this mean, asking me to control my mouth?" "It''s hard to survive in the dim light of a lamp. It should mean that the key to survival in this blessed land is light..." "The fierce god..." Wu Xian''s teeth were slightly sour. This fierce **** shouldn''t be referring to the level of evil spirits. Could it be that in this blessed land, he had to face evil spirits at the level of a fierce god? Even though he was holding the Yama Tie, Wu Xian still felt a little unsafe, because the Yama Tie could not guarantee a one-hit kill against evil spirits, let alone higher-level evil spirits. This seemingly ordinary world has been targeted by a fierce god, and the crisis contained in it is even more terrifying than those ruined worlds. Wu Xian continued to turn over the documents, turning them over and over again, and his eyes went dark again. "No, I haven''t done anything yet, why is there a curse on my body?" Curse: Dark Fear When the cursed person stays in the darkness, the negative state of ''Dark Fear'' will gradually accumulate on his body. The darker the environment, the faster the accumulation speed. The deeper the state, the more unstable the cursed person''s emotions will be, and all kinds of abilities will be proportionally weakened. This status will weaken over time when you are in a light environment. Wu Xian put down the ultimatum. Take a deep breath. This curse should be indiscriminately effective for everyone, so even if you have the ability to see at night, you will not be able to easily get through the blessed land, because in this blessed land, the most terrifying thing is not the things in the darkness, but the darkness itself. (End of chapter) Chapter 384 Light nonsense Chapter 384: Lamplight Rumors After being cursed. Wu Xian looked at the dark cave entrances around him and felt that every one of them was exuding a biting chill. There''s no way he could stay here for seven days. He is looking for food and tools to worship gods to improve his strength. Therefore, Wu Xian must go out to explore, but once he goes out to explore, he leaves the safe light, and the pressure brought by the ubiquitous darkness is really too strong. Wu Xian looked at the palace lantern. "At least this light is bright enough, and at least there is a safe zone." Wu Xian just finished speaking. call! The light of the palace lantern dimmed instantly, from a warm yellow light that could illuminate the entire cave to a dim candlelight that could only illuminate a small area. Wu Xianhan came out and hurriedly ran under the palace lantern. Huang Debiao and his wife, as well as the crazy woman, also hurried to a place with light. Xia Caoqing raised her head and said, "The candles in the lantern seem to be burned out. Are there any candles anywhere?" Huang Debiao walked towards the small temple. "Maybe there are candles here..." He has been curious about this temple for a long time, but out of fear, he has never dared to get close, but this place will soon fall into darkness, and this is the only temple that can be explored. Wu Xian looked at the combustibles around him. As long as there is fire, there is light, and you can survive for a while without a candle burning. Suddenly he looked happy. There were dry firewood beside the mad woman. With those dry firewood, she could at least survive for a long time. But right away. Wu Xian thought of more. If the candle had been always lit before, the mad woman would not have needed to collect dry wood, unless... this lantern was always on and off! Just when Wu Xian wanted to ask the mad woman for firewood. Huang Debiao, who went to explore the temple, came back. His movements were stiff, his hands and feet were tied, and his face was covered in sweat. He was obviously frightened. Wu Xian asked curiously: "What''s in there?" Huang Debiao shook his head quickly: "I, I didn''t see clearly. When I was about to open the curtain, I suddenly felt very scared, as if something terrible would happen if I opened the curtain, so I came back without daring to go in." After saying that, he pulled Xia Caoqing and his attitude was no longer tough. "What should I do, wife? There seems to be a ghost here. Can the search and rescue team really find us? Can we really get out of here alive?" The man who had a hot temper just now became extremely fragile. According to Wu Xian''s experience in the blessed land, the things in the temple were definitely extraordinary. He originally thought he could have an opportunity to worship gods there, but now it seemed that it might be the source of disaster. Wu Xian sighed: "Since we can''t find the candle, let''s light a fire. We must at least raise the fire before the candle goes out. I don''t think any of you want to fall into the darkness where you can''t see your fingers." "No fire, no fire!" The crazy woman suddenly shouted at Wu Xian. "The palace lantern can stay on for up to an hour!" "As long as we tell a story that satisfies the statue in this hour, the lantern can stay lit for eight more hours!" Wu Xian looked at the crazy woman unexpectedly. She indeed knew a lot. It can be seen from her appearance that she has been living in the cave for a long time. The fact that she is still alive is enough to show that she has rich experience. As for her weird madness, it is likely that she was forced into insanity by the curse of ''Dark Fear''. "story?" Xia Caoqing''s face lit up. "I am a writer and have many stories to tell. What stories does this statue like to hear?" The crazy woman stopped and grinned. Several teeth had fallen out of her mouth, and her red gums were exposed. "Of course it''s a horror story!" Horror story Huang Debiao and Xia Caoqing fell into silence at the same time and felt chills in their bodies. Anyone who has watched horror movies knows that telling ghost stories in this environment is a complete act of seeking death. And who can prove that what this crazy woman said is true? Having said that, telling stories to statues is a very strange thing in itself. Xia Caoqing reluctantly waved her hand: "I, I am a romance novel writer, I can''t tell ghost stories." Wu Xian was not surprised at all by this. This was a completely normal development in the blessed land. The mad woman urged anxiously: "Tell it quickly, I have no more stories to tell. This statue only listens to stories from personal experience. False stories heard from movies and novels are useless." Huang Debiao, who was very tough just now, was already trembling. Wu Xian also looked embarrassed. According to this requirement, Wu Xian is the most suitable person to tell the story. Because he had countless horror stories to tell, and he could sit here and tell them all day and night. But is that really good? The ultimatum said, "Strange words and words can stir up ghosts." This was probably where the strange words should be, so he didn''t want to be the first to tell the story. It was best to wait until the mechanism of the story was determined before deciding whether to speak. Seeing that the three of them looked hesitant, the crazy woman scratched her head and ears anxiously. "Speak quickly, speak quickly, once this lantern goes out, something terrible will appear in the darkness, and all four of us will die!" "Don''t think about hiding it, don''t feel embarrassed to tell it, everyone who comes here has a story!" The mad woman''s urging made Huang Debiao and Xia Caoqing feel strange, and they refused to tell the story. As time passed, the mad woman stamped her feet anxiously and kept looking at her pile of dry firewood. It seemed that she was planning to light a fire before the lights went out. suddenly. A terrifying roar came from the darkness. The voice sounded like a human but not a human, like an animal but not an animal. The sound made everyone tremble in their hearts. Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. This was the sound of the thing that was chasing him before. It seemed that it noticed that the light here was dimming, so it wanted to launch an attack. But Wu Xian was also a little eager to give it a try. While there was still light, he wanted to see the true appearance of that thing. After all, only by killing evil spirits can you get the opportunity to worship gods. Blindly escaping will only make the journey to the blessed land more and more difficult, so this is a rare opportunity. The crazy woman was even more frightened. She covered her head and squatted on the ground, crying and saying some inexplicable words. Xia Caoqing bit her lip. She knew she could no longer hesitate, so she walked to the big-eared statue holding a lantern. "As long as I tell a story, the lantern will light up." The crazy woman raised her head in joy: "That''s it. Come on, the light will get darker and darker. Once the light goes out, it will be too late." Xia Caoqing sat in front of the statue and was silent for a while. After thinking about her words, she finally spoke. "My story starts half a month ago." "I had already made an engagement with De Biao at that time, but I thought that once we got married, I would lose my hobby and never have the chance to hike again." "So I found a few friends and we made an appointment to go hiking together." (End of chapter) Chapter 385 Desperate travel Chapter 385 Desperate Travel Damp caves, dim lights, misshapen statues. Xia Caoqing sat on her knees in front of the statue. In this place filled with weird atmosphere, she told the horror story of her personal experience in a soft tone. "The first half of that trip was perfect. The six of us went up the mountain together. The scenery on the mountain was great and the air was very fresh. I also photographed many creatures that are difficult to see in the city." "Birds with colorful feathers standing on tall pines and cypress branches, turtles hiding in the cracks of rocks in the clear stream, mushrooms that have not yet opened their umbrellas under the decaying leaves..." "Maybe because I was the only girl in the team, the five people traveling with me took great care of me, which made my travel experience quite good." Huang Debiao was a little disgusted by what he heard. Xia Caoqing had never told him these things. "You don''t need to explain the details so clearly. Just talk about the ghosts." The crazy woman scolded Huang Debiao: "Don''t listen to him. The more detailed you explain, the greater the chance of relighting the palace lantern." Xia Caoqing nodded. As dusk approached, we found a place with a better view, set up a tent, lit a bonfire, had a simple but very meaningful dinner, and then chatted and played cards under the bonfire... In short, we had a great time. Fulfillment. "But the only fly in the ointment is that there is a man named He Can in the team. He always looks at me with a very lewd look, is also very frivolous in his words, and often leans close to me." Hearing this, Huang Debiao was already a little warm. Xia Caoqing shook his head and sighed. "He may have thought that I was going out before marriage to experience a forbidden carnival, but I really just liked this kind of trip, so I rejected him many times." "This made him a little unhappy, so before everyone went into the tent to rest, he told us in a threatening tone that there were rumors that bears were active in the mountains at night, so we must be vigilant when sleeping." Xia Caoqing swallowed and her voice began to tremble. "At that time, I thought He Can just wanted me to feel scared, but I didn''t expect that I had just slept for more than an hour when I suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside." "Through the tent, I can see a huge creature walking on all fours outside, wandering near the tent. It should be a bear!" "I was almost scared to death. I hid in the tent, holding the anti-wolf spray, and kept praying in my heart that this bear would not come to me..." "A few minutes later, I suddenly heard a man''s scream. It seemed like someone was being dragged out of the tent. The scream lasted for a long, long time." "The man who was dragged out was shouting the whole time." "Help me, help me quickly!" Wu Xian raised his hand to interrupt: "I have a question, who is the man who was dragged out?" Xia Caoqing was stunned for a moment, as if Wu Xian had asked a very scary question. His teeth were chattering when he answered: "I don''t know, I was extremely scared at that time, and his scream was so miserable that I could only distinguish He is a man, but you cant tell who he is. Upon seeing this, Huang Debiao quickly hugged his wife, which made Xia Caoqing''s mood calmer. "I heard that when a bear attacks a person, it will not kill the person, but will eat the person bit by bit while the person is still alive. Presumably the person was being eaten by the bear when he asked for help. " "The chewing sound that made my scalp numb lasted for a long time before it calmed down." "Everything is over. My friend was eaten alive by a bear. There was only a piece of cloth between us. But I didn''t feel sad for my friend at all. Instead, I felt lucky that the person attacked by the bear was not me!" Xia Caoqing stopped, with a sad expression, as if blaming herself. The mad woman looked a little disappointed. Being attacked by a wild beast was indeed an unforgettable experience, and it could also be called terrifying. But such a story might not satisfy the statue. What the statue wants to hear is an even weirder story. She was about to ask Xia Caoqing to push away and tell someone else the story, but Xia Caoqing spoke again. This story is not over yet. "It''s been quiet outside for a long time. I thought it was safe, so I wanted to open a small gap to see what was going on outside. Suddenly I heard a creepy sound that made my hair stand on end." Xia Caoqing said word by word. "Save...save...me, save...save me!" "The sound is a bit like the roar of an animal, and also like the voice of the person who died just now. It is very weird and unpleasant, like air leaking from the throat. I can even hear the weird popping sound when the air passes through the broken trachea. "This cry for help lasted for several hours, and as it went on, it became more and more similar to a human voice, as if it was some kind of imitation training!" "That whole night, I spent the whole night in panic. I was scared to the point of peeing several times, and I didn''t dare to make the slightest sound..." "When the morning comes, my companion will call me out." "I carefully crawled out of the tent and saw a pool of blood in the middle of the tent. All the parts that could be chewed had been eaten, leaving only the broken bones and some muscle." "Everyone''s face was pale and their bodies were shaking. They didn''t say a word. It seemed they didn''t want to discuss anything. They just packed their things and wanted to go down the mountain." "I find it very strange. Even if they don''t rejoice at escaping death like me, they won''t want to say a word." "I looked at them one by one, wanting to know who the people who died last night were, but I found that there were still six of us. One was not more, and the other was not less." "That bear is hiding among those five people!" "So I didn''t dare to speak. I just packed up my things with them, fled from the mountains in embarrassment, and went home respectively. I didn''t dare to have any contact with them again." Xia Caoqing let out a sigh of relief. The story is finally finished. She buried her head in Huang Debiao''s arms and did not dare to raise her head for a long time. This shows how much psychological shadow what she just said had on her. Wu Xian was a little emotional. This female writer must be too ambitious. After what happened just now, she dares to travel into the mountains with her husband again. Aren''t she afraid of encountering a bear? But it doesnt matter what the female writer thinks. What matters is the light. Wu Xian looked up at the palace lantern, only to find that the palace lantern did not brighten immediately as expected. Then Wu Xian smelled a strange smell, which came from the temple. This smell was very familiar to Wu Xian, it was the smell of burning incense. But there was no one in the temple at all. Who lit the incense? In doubt. The lamp above his head suddenly went out, and the entire cave fell into darkness. The mad woman laughed heartily. Huang Debiao and his wife hugged each other and screamed, and the scene was a little out of control. Wu Xian''s eyes rolled around and his brain thought quickly. Goosebumps appeared on his body, his heart contracted, and his scalp became a little tight. This was a reaction that would only occur when encountering a powerful evil spirit that did not conceal its aura. That means, there''s something bad hiding around! "Can''t wait any longer!" Wu Xian did not hesitate and activated the magical power of ''Suanni Taming the Tiger''. Then The light came on. (End of chapter) Chapter 386 bear and tiger Chapter 386 Bear and Tiger The palace lantern is on. It was a bright yellow light that illuminated the entire cave. There is only one candle in the lantern, but its brightness is about the same as the main light in Wu Xian''s living room. This candle is by no means ordinary, it should have special power attached to it. Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had overreacted just now. The candle in the palace lantern was replaced with a new one, not the one that was about to burn out. The darkness just now was just a necessary step when changing the lamp. The crazy woman''s strange laughter was not the result of some conspiracy, but the secret joy of knowing that she could still live for eight hours. But Wu Xian had no regrets and used Suanni''s magical power to control tigers. In the situation just now, Wu Xian couldn''t predict whether it would be safe or not. His only choice was to use the demon power to protect himself, and at this time, he would not suffer any loss by using Suan Ni to control the tiger. Suanni''s ability to control the tiger is to summon a tiger out of thin air. This tiger will not disappear quickly, but will linger around the summoner, assisting in combat when needed. Summoning it in advance can give it more time to adjust. Wu Xian looked ahead, observing the tiger he had summoned. I saw a mighty white-fronted insect suddenly appearing in the open space just now. This big insect is as strong as an ox, with yellow, white and black colors, soft hair, a powerful head, sharp fangs, claws as big as Wu Xian''s face, and a yellow and black tail that swings around like a steel whip, showing all the beasts The majesty of the king. The only problem is This tiger seems a little fat. Yes. This tiger is obviously overweight, with its belly hanging on the ground, and the outline of its muscles on its thick limbs cannot be seen clearly. It is the kind of obese creature that can only be raised in a pig-raising zoo. "Why is it a fat tiger?" Wu Xian touched his stomach helplessly. The moment the summons was completed, his already full stomach suddenly felt empty. To use demonic powers, you need to consume energy and blood. To put it bluntly, this energy and blood is meat. Only by eating more meat can you accumulate the progress bar for releasing demonic powers. Therefore, before entering the blessed land, Wu Xian asked Hei Gu to make a large table of meat dishes, and he almost vomited before entering the blessed land. It may be that Wu Xian''s energy and blood supply was too sufficient during this summons, so he summoned such a monster. An overweight fat tiger... "ah!" There were screams of terror. Wu Xian could clearly see the tiger''s appearance, and of course others could too. Even if it is a fat tiger, its impact cannot be compared to that of ordinary beasts. Only by facing the tiger directly can we understand the terrifying oppression. Fat Tiger obviously didn''t do anything, he just stood there, letting Xia Caoqing scratch Huang Debiao''s skin as if in stress. It seemed that this beast aroused her fear of the strange bear. The crazy woman was also scratching her hair frantically, hiding behind Wu Xian, and kept muttering: "Why are there tigers? There shouldn''t be tigers here..." The scene suddenly became chaotic. Compared to the threat of darkness, this beast so close at hand frightened everyone even more. The three people except Wu Xian all showed signs of mental breakdown. Fat Tiger tried to get close to Wu Xian and roared affectionately, but Wu Xian winked at it and looked like he didn''t want it to get close. So Fat Tiger could only growl twice in disappointment, and walked towards a dark cave with his huge belly. When there is no battle, Fat Tiger does not need to listen to Wu Xian''s orders, so since Wu Xian does not welcome it, it will go to patrol nearby. Fat Tiger walked majestically to the entrance of the cave, stared at the deep darkness for a long time, suddenly stopped, walked to the mad woman''s straw-covered site, lay down, and began to sleep soundly as if there was no one around! The corner of Wu Xian''s mouth twitched. Scared! The tiger he summoned is scared! If you think about it carefully, what he summoned was just an ordinary tiger. Although the tiger is the king of beasts, this is only for normal creatures. There are many evil things that can easily kill a tiger. This dark cave is also dangerous for the tiger! Wu Xian could only rely on the tiger to feel at ease, but he could not rely on the tiger to sit back and relax. The next few hours were spent in silence. Wu Xian wanted to say something, but the other three refused to agree. They were afraid of waking up the sleeping tiger and causing death to themselves. Huang Debiao and his wife had given up on themselves with silly smiles on their faces. After experiencing so many strange events, they no longer believed that there would be a search and rescue team to rescue them. They thought that their fate would be to rot in this depressing place or be eaten by tigers. The crazy woman''s stomach kept growling. She looked at other people with a dangerous look, especially after staring at Huang Debiao and his wife for a long time. When she saw something aroused, she would put her hand into her clothes and touch something. There should be a weapon hidden there. Wu Xian recognized the look in the crazy woman''s eyes. That''s thirst! This crazy woman has lived in this cave for a long time, what is her food? This issue cannot be dwelled on, but Wu Xian is already a little more wary. suddenly. Fat Tiger raised his head. The four people in the cave also reacted. This cave is usually very quiet, with at most the rustling sounds of small insects crawling, but now they heard approaching footsteps. All the creatures in the cave were staring at the source of the sound. After a while. From a dark cave, a tall man walked out. This man has a strong body. He only wears a big, worn-out vest on his upper body. His face is covered with stubble and he looks very fierce. There are blood stains on many places on his body, especially on his throat. There is a pool of dirty blood, but the dirty blood should not be his. of. This guy''s strength is not that of a muscular man like Su Mi. Su Mi has a body-building figure of an inverted triangle, while this guy has a strong figure of a right triangle. The two exposed arms are covered with hair, like Wearing a sweater. Everyone was wary of this man. But the man ran over directly and cried bitterly to the four of them. "Ah, I finally saw someone. I thought I was going to die in the dark. Thank you, thank you so much..." The painful look of this fierce-looking man was really hard to look at. After a while. Through some communication. Everyone finally figured out the origin of this strong man. His name is Xiong Gang, and like them, he is also a victim who fell into this dark cave. After he entered the cave, he was attacked by monsters and finally found a place with light. Wu Xian asked curiously: "What kind of monster is it?" Xiong Gang said with lingering fear: "I don''t know. I was so scared at the time that I kept punching him and ran away when there was no movement." Wu Xian looked at his figure and was silent for a while. The thing that attacked him was probably killed by his random punches! "Then why did you fall into the cave?" Xiong Gang laughed: "They said I killed someone!" (End of chapter) Chapter 387 Explore the darkness Chapter 387 Exploring Darkness When talking about killing people, Xiong Gang still had a smile on his face. This scene was a bit scary, but Huang Debiao and his wife were not surprised this time. They were already used to it. The crazy woman raised her head: "Can you tell me in detail about killing?" Xiong Gang didn''t hesitate at all. "I have no parents and grew up eating hundreds of meals. My uncles and aunts are all good people, but for some reason, the older I get, the more alienated they become from me." Wu Xian rolled his eyes. With his dignified appearance, it would be difficult for a normal person not to be afraid. "Not long ago, livestock was lost in the village. First, there were three big white geese from Uncle Li''s family, then there were two sheep, one black and one white, raised by the second uncle Wang in the east of the village, and then..." Xiong Gang opened his fingers and counted the lost livestock in the village. "The number of lost livestock became larger and larger, and then the village began to be embarrassed. My uncles said that the livestock and people were kidnapped by me, and they chased me and beat me. I had no choice but to flee the village and run away. Fall into this big hole. Xiong Gang''s words omitted many details, but it was still a complete story. The mad woman was silent for a moment and asked: "Then did you really kill someone?" Xiong Gang quickly waved his hand and shook his head. "In this case, they are making false accusations when they say you killed someone, and you still laugh?" Xiong Gang scratched the beard on his cheek with rough fingers. "Well...I forgive them." Wu Xian twitched the corners of his mouth. This Xiong Gang is full of doubts. How can he be easily forgiven for being framed? And as time goes by, the mad woman seems to be much calmer than she was at the beginning. It seems that the mental trauma caused by the darkness will gradually heal by bathing in the light. Wu Xiangang wanted to say something. Xiong Gang suddenly jumped up, his eyes wide open with anger, his teeth grinned, and he stared at Fat Tiger fiercely in a threatening manner. "Tiger, how can there be a tiger here!" Everyone spent some time talking to get Xiong Gang to calm down, but he still stared at Fat Tiger from time to time, with a vigilant look on his face. Wu Xian stared deeply at Xiong Gang. Co-authored by this big brother, I didnt realize the existence of Fat Tiger until now. So far. The number of people in the cave became five people and one tiger. But the situation is still not optimistic. It has been a few hours since the last time I told a scary story. After a while, even this light will go out. The crazy woman clutched her stomach, her eyes a little distracted. She once again taught the newcomer Xiong Gang about the connection between horror stories and lights. "Everyone who comes here has a story, and there is absolutely no mistake. You should take advantage of this time to brew it up, and wait until the palace lantern dims half an hour before you start telling it, so that everyone can live a little longer." "I don''t agree!" Wu Xian suddenly sang the opposite tune. "I don''t think we should continue telling stories after the palace lantern goes out this time." The crazy woman rushed over and grabbed Wu Xian''s collar: "Do you want to die?" Wu Xian pointed to the pile of firewood next to Fat Tiger: "We can use those dry firewood to build a small fire. The firelight can at least help us survive for a few hours, so we won''t die without telling stories." The crazy woman still disagreed: "But firelight and light are different!" "What''s different!" Wu Xian grabbed her hand away. "You should be much more awake now than you were at the beginning. Our lives are all tied together. Stop hiding the key information and tell us everything you know!" The mad woman looked in the direction of the temple. "The light of palace lanterns is an absolutely safe light. Things in the dark dare not approach. However, although the light of a burning fire is warm, it is not enough to deter those things. We may be attacked even in the light." Wu Xian sighed. "Although firelight is not as safe as light, we have no other choice. We are the only ones who can tell stories. If three of us tell a story, we can only be safe for twenty-four hours. After one day, we can only wait to die. " The crazy woman shook her head: "It is better to die in one day than in a few hours." Wu Xian is still persistent: "I want to light a fire and use suitable dry wood to make a torch, and use the light of the torch to explore the dark cave, so that we can find more food and dry wood to continue our stay in the cave." time to survive. The mad woman''s tone became less forceful. "You can also have food in the cave." Wu Xian asked forcefully: "What kind of food is there?" The crazy woman was silent. Although she had accepted the food in her heart, she could not tell Wu Xian. She thought for a while and then said to Wu Xian: "If you insist on going out to explore, you can choose when the palace lantern is lit, like now, without risking extinguishing the palace lantern and lighting the fire." Wu Xian laughed. "That''s true, but I don''t want to miss the safe time. I want to leave you here to enjoy absolute safety while I go out on my own adventure. Wouldn''t it be too much of a disadvantage for me?" final. The mad woman was convinced. The others did not stay in the cave longer than Wu Xian, and they had no reason or position to oppose Wu Xian. So the exploration plan was decided. When the lights go out, Wu Xian will go out to explore alone with a torch, and a fire will be lit in the cave, waiting for Wu Xian to bring back more supplies. This plan sounds a bit unfair to Wu Xian. When a person steps into the darkness to explore, it sounds like he will never return. Xiong Gang was very responsible. He raised his hand and wanted to go with Wu Xian, saying that he was very strong and would definitely come in handy. Wu Xian refused. Many reasons were used, such as Xiong Gang was too strong, Xiong Gang was too noisy, there were not enough resources to make torches, etc... But in fact, these reasons are all nonsense. There is only one real reason, Wu Xian doesn''t trust Xiong Gang. Whenever Xia Caoqing or Huang Debiao wanted to go out with him, he would take them with him, but Xiong Gang...Wu Xian didn''t want to be alone with him in the dark for the time being. Time passed slowly. The palace lantern suddenly dimmed. Huang Debiao started timing. Although his luggage was lost, his watch was still there, and he still had a lighter in his pocket. At least he didn''t have to worry about starting a fire. Then everyone carefully moved the dry firewood and some straw away from the sleeping Fat Tiger. Wu Xian didn''t want to expose his relationship with Fat Tiger for the time being, so he pretended to be gentle. Fifty minutes after the lights dimmed, Huang Debiao lit a small bonfire. In addition to telling stories, this couple who likes to travel in the wild also has a function. They are very skillful in setting up a campfire without wasting precious wood. When the fire was lit, the warm light spread, and all five people present felt a sense of warmth. Although the cave was not cold, the warm fire still made everyone feel much more comfortable. Wait until the palace lantern is completely extinguished. Wu Xian took a few torches and was ready to set off. Before leaving, the crazy woman grabbed Wu Xian''s arm and said, "Please be careful, you must come back alive!" (End of chapter) Chapter 388 behind the iron gate Chapter 388 Behind the Iron Gate The cave was dark and cramped, and the occasional sound of water dripping made people feel uneasy. The dim firelight moved with the footsteps, and those small creatures that had never seen light fled in all directions as Wu Xian moved. Wu Xian held the torch, his eyes kept wandering, and he moved forward vigilantly. The light brought by this torch was very weak, too weak to give Wu Xian a sense of security. The visible distance was only near the torch. A little further away, only a blurry shadow could be seen. There is nothing we can do about this. Making a torch is a technical job, it is not as simple as lighting a stick. The resources in the cave are limited, and there is no luxury to use cloth and grease. Only a little resin collected from dry firewood. The torches on Wu Xian''s body can only be regarded as simple products. Each torch has a limited burning time. In order to ensure the exploration time, he still has several hanging on his waist. These torches depleted the resources in the cave. Therefore, Wu Xian must bring back some things, such as food and flammable materials. If he can''t bring anything back, it remains to be seen whether he can gather the resources for exploration next time. "Alas...it''s a pity that I can''t take Xiong Gang with me." Wu Xian turned his head: "But it''s not bad to take you with me. At least I can carry some groceries back." "roar!" Fat Tiger growled helplessly. It doesn''t want to follow Wu Xian, it also wants to stay in a safe place. Normally speaking, the user of the Suan Ni Tiger Control should have an inseparable relationship with the tiger. Except for fighting, he cannot take advantage of the tiger. But the environment of the cave forced Fat Hu to follow Wu Xian, because only around Wu Xian could there be light. Wu Xian''s speed was not fast, because the path in the cave was complicated, and he would encounter forks every time he walked, some of which even had crosses or even rice characters. While being alert to danger, Wu Xian also had to write down the way back, but at the cost of remembering the way, he couldn''t calculate the time. Even he can only do two tasks at once, and it consumes a lot of energy. "That crazy woman..." Wu Xian recalled the scene when he stepped into the cave. The crazy woman took Wu Xian''s hand and solemnly asked Wu Xian to pay attention to his safety. She also told Wu Xian that there were many scary things in the cave. But when Wu Xian wanted to ask in detail, she became crazy again. It''s a bit strange to say. When Wu Xian wanted to explore the cave, the mad woman had the greatest resistance, but when the matter was settled, she was the one who most hoped that Wu Xian could go back alive. If you look closely at her face, you can see that before she turned into this crazy and sloppy look, she had pretty good looks, but she was tortured by this underground cave into what she is now. The cave is very barren, all you can see are rocks, and those small creatures will be scared away. It wasn''t until he walked away with a torch that Wu Xian saw something worth paying attention to. It was an iron gate placed in a fork in the road. This shocked Wu Xian. It seemed that in addition to the temple, there were traces left by other humans here. Even if there was nothing behind the door, taking the door back would be a gain. Wu Xian rubbed his hands nervously. This is a blessed place after all, so its not surprising that there are things behind the door, such as venomous snakes and insects, hidden weapons, or zombies hiding in the dark with their arms spread out, waiting to be picked up and eaten. So in order to avoid any accident, Wu Xian carefully observed the door, but was surprised to find that the metal hinge of the door had long been destroyed, and the entire door was just attached to the door frame. So he stood by the door and pushed gently. Plop! The iron door fell to the ground with a bang, stirring up a large amount of dust and a strange smell. There was silence inside the door. Fat Tiger sniffed and made no obvious alert reaction, which meant that at least there was no obvious enemy inside the door. Wu Xian noticed that the door had not completely fallen down, and there was something pressing underneath. Wu Xian opened the door, and there was a white skeleton underneath. The bones were wearing complete clothes, and half of the skeleton''s arm was still hanging on the door handle. There were many footprints on the ground, indicating that the bones had struggled with all their strength. Wu Xian then used a torch to illuminate the scene inside the door. This is a small room, only about seven or eight square meters, with almost no furniture, only a wooden bed covered with sheets, and an oil lamp placed on a stone. There are several old clay pots next to the oil lamp. Seeing the oil lamp, Wu Xian''s breathing became rapid. In a dark underground cave. Oil lamps are a good thing. As long as they have grease and a wick, they can continue to provide light, which is of great help in prolonging life in the dark. Maybe those clay pots contain lamp oil or grain! In addition, there was a smaller white skeleton lying on the bed, huddled in the corner. The clothes were rotten and looked ugly. The sheets under the bones were black and greasy, and had been soaked with corpse oil. What kind of stories happened here are almost all written in the scenes. Wu Xian stood at the door and was silent for a moment. Then he let out a long sigh and touched the tiger''s head with emotion. "What a tragedy." "The father and son, or father and daughter, probably wanted to use this cabin to avoid monsters." "But he was still found by the monster. The man desperately blocked the door to prevent the monster outside from entering. He did not let go of the door until he died with all his strength." "But unfortunately, he died, and so did his child. The body was eaten clean by insects, leaving only the bones." Fat Tiger raised his big head irritably. What nonsense is this human yelling? It''s just a tiger. It doesn''t understand humans'' roars, nor does it understand what humans want to express. And if it''s noisy, it''s noisy. Why is it pinching the tiger while talking? If this person hadn''t been the summoner, it would have gnawed on Wu Xian long ago. Wu Xian inserted the torch into the crack of the rock outside the door and stood at the door, lit another torch, then took the iron door out of the room and leaned against the wall. "There are a lot of resources in the room. As long as we bring the things here back, we can sustain it for a while. I''m about to go in..." Wu Xian''s voice turned from excited to dull. "You are probably waiting for me to do this." Uh-huh! Wu Xian suddenly threw the torch onto the bed, ignited the sheets stained with corpse oil, and then quickly raised and blocked the door. There was a fire inside the door and acrid smoke. Bang! Suddenly there was a strong force and something hit the door. But Wu Xian was well prepared and resisted the impact with all his strength. The things inside seemed to be going crazy, making crazy roars and making weird and crazy roars. But all this is meaningless. As the flame burned, the strength of the thing gradually became smaller. Wu Xian also felt that the door was too hot to touch, so he ducked sideways. boom! The iron gate fell. A creature with a burnt body jumped out from the door. The creature still had some strength and wanted to pounce on Wu Xian, but Fat Tiger pounced him directly. He opened his **** mouth and bit the creature''s throat cleanly. "Sure enough, there is something hidden..." Although the fallen thing was upright, it didn''t look like a human being. Because most of its hair had been singed, Wu Xian couldn''t figure out what it was for a while. "Is this thing... edible?" (End of chapter) Chapter 389 Southern Three Qi Fire Virtue Star Lord Chapter 389: Southern Three Qi Fire Virtue Star Lord Within the door. The fire is raging. The light of the flame was comparable to a lamp, shining far outside the door. Wu Xian originally wanted to at least get the oil lamp out, but the fire became more and more intense. The room was filled with firelight and thick smoke, and even standing outside the door felt like his skin was being burned. "Oh, what a pity." The resources in the room can only be given up. Wu Xian turned to look at the corpse and began to put his hands on it. He''s not a pervert, he''s just looking for sex. After turning over and over, Wu Xian felt a hard bulge under the armpit of the corpse, so he pinched the bulge and pulled it, and brought out a stick of blood-stained incense. "Well... let''s call it Xilinxiang." While playing with the corpse, Wu Xian also made a guess about the identity of the corpse. It should be a weasel or a fox. It has gained a certain level of Taoism and has begun to resemble a human form, but it has not yet obtained a human body. Then he placed the body on Fat Tiger''s body, tore open his coat and used it as a rope to secure the body. In the cave environment, the monster''s body was a rare resource. While Wu Xian was fixing the body, he whispered to Fat Tiger how he saw through the trap. This is not to brag, after all, Fat Tiger can''t understand anything, but in such a dark and depressing environment, whispering can greatly relieve mental stress. After the iron door fell, Wu Xian saw the corpse below and realized that the room was a carefully laid trap. Oil lamps and supplies were the lure that drew people into the room. The bones and doors are meant to make people think of touching stories and make them think that the danger is outside the room, thus weakening the prey''s vigilance. But for Wu Xian, this arrangement had too many flaws. First, when Da Baigu died, he was holding on to the door handle, more like he wanted to open the door and go out than to hold it against the door. Second, there were no signs of attack outside the iron gate. Third, the degree of decay of the clothes on Little White Bone and Big White Bone was different. In all likelihood, the two skeletons did not recognize each other at all. fourth Once you know the traps, things are simple. The monster is most likely hiding under the bed, because the big greasy sheet looks a bit awkward in this room. Wu Xian''s first plan. It is to cooperate with Fat Tiger to kill everything inside and get all the resources back. So while Wu Xian loudly confused the things inside, he winked at Fat Tiger, pinched his cheeks, and patted his head, trying to make him realize that the enemy was hiding under the bed. But Fat Hu looked at Wu Xian as if he was looking at a fool. Without Fat Hu''s cooperation, Wu Xian himself would not have much fighting power unless he sacrificed Yama Luo Tie. Therefore, Wu Xian could only settle for the next best thing and burn down the entire room. Wu Xian fixed the body and prepared to leave with Fat Hu. suddenly. He stopped and asked Fat Tiger. "Tell me, is this fire burning too brightly?" Yes. The flames in the room were eerily strong. There weren''t too many combustibles in that small room, and it was a cave environment, so it shouldn''t have burned like this no matter what. Wu Xian, who became suspicious, observed for a while. I found that the flame was not only strong, but also fast, as if the originally long burning time was shortened and all the light and heat were quickly released. The burning soon stopped and the room was filled with slightly smoking charcoal. And in the coke. There is a statue of a god! Sparks kept flying out of this statue. He had red hair like flames and a beard that was half as long as his face. He was wearing a red robe, and underneath the robe was a golden-red chain armor. However, almost all of his skin was burnt, and some places were even exposed. The bones are broken, and the divinity and evil are mixed, giving people a weird and thrilling feeling. There is a book on the throne below: Tianguan-the Three Qi Fire Virtue Star Lord of the South! Wu Xian touched his chin: "Tsk, this is a bit rare." There are sixteen common statues of gods, including three statues of the great emperor, the twelve official statues of heaven, earth, and water, and a statue of the Tathagata, an external **** with many treasures. Statues of gods other than these sixteen are very rare. "The statue appeared after I burned down the room. This shows that in this blessed place, if you want to have the opportunity to worship the gods, you have to set fire..." "In addition, why do all the statues of gods have a partially negative image? The statue of the Great Emperor is like this, the Twelve Officials are like this, and even the uncommon Lord Huodexing is like this." Wu Xian shook his head. He couldn''t give an answer to this question yet. He lit axillary incense and inserted it into the censer. call! The small incense burner suddenly spurted out a stream of flames, burning the hair on Wu Xian''s hands. The flames formed three flame talismans in the air. Iron Tree and Silver Flower Curse: The Fire Tree and Silver Flowers close together, and the star bridge iron lock opens, releasing scattered molten iron juice. It can be used three times. Warming method: Bless a curse pot so that the temperature increases when the curse pot is released. When the effect of the curse pot is less than 500 degrees, the temperature will double. If it is higher than 500 degrees, the temperature will rise by 500 degrees. It can be used twice. Moth to Flame Technique: It can bless the existing flame, so that the flame has an ''attracting'' effect, which can make the target automatically fall into the flame. It can be used twice. Wu Xian raised his eyebrows slightly. "As expected of Mr. Huodexing, the talismans produced are also of flame attribute." Without much hesitation, he chose the Iron Tree and Silver Flower Curse. The temperature-raising method and the Moth to Flame spell had a higher limit. But now Wu Xian needed attack methods. If he had had the Iron Tree and Silver Flower Curse before, he wouldn''t have wasted this room. resources. After picking up the curse pot and putting the rubbings into the poker, Wu Xian set out on his way back. He had gone far enough. If he went further, he might not be able to make it back to the cave in time, so he could only go back along the original path and at most explore the forked roads he passed before. Because the road has already been traveled, the return trip is much faster and the exploration is much more leisurely. Wu Xian explored a few more small forks and found some dry firewood that could be used as fuel and an old clay pot. With these things and the body, this exploration was quite worthwhile. There were also some evil spirits snooping on the road, but perhaps because of the presence of fat tigers, those little things did not try to attack. But what made Wu Xian a little unhappy was that he had not found any trace of other statues after exploring so many roads. "Could it be that in this blessed land, only the statue of Lord Huodexing will appear?" "If this is the case... it will be a bit troublesome." Wu Xian didn''t think Huode Xingjun was bad. After all, in a dark environment, fire ability was the most practical. But Huode Xingjun is a heavenly official, and the heavenly official will only give talismans, which means that Wu Xian has no chance to obtain weapons, magic tools and magical powers in this blessed land! Even talismans with other attributes can only be obtained randomly by relying on the blessing of "three begets one", which greatly limits Wu Xian''s ability. After being depressed for a while, Wu Xian smiled again. "But that might be a good thing." "If they are all flame talismans, we can piece together a more extreme attack talisman. In terms of pure lethality, it can be improved to a very strong level." Wu Xian thought as he moved forward, and soon returned to the starting point and saw a faint light of fire. (End of chapter) Chapter 390 crashes and spiders Chapter 390 Collapse and Spiders Inside the cave. The light from the bonfire flickered irregularly, and occasionally liquid fell from above and fell into the fire, making a sizzling sound. After Wu Xian left. The remaining four people had been sitting around the campfire. They were all hungry and had no chance to chat. Xia Caoqing lowered her head and grabbed Huang Debiao''s clothes with one hand, looking aggrieved. Huang Debiao scratched his skin nervously, and the sound of his nails rubbing against his skin was a bit harsh. The crazy woman showed great anxiety and kept looking at the place where Wu Xian left, hoping that Wu Xian could bring back something useful. The tallest and mightiest Xiong Gang looked the most unbearable. He always shook his head in surprise and glanced randomly. Occasionally he wanted to get close to others but was rejected. The firelight dimmed a little, and the mad woman silently added a small piece of dry firewood. The dry firewood she collected was not much, and she asked Wu Xian to take away some of it. The remaining firewood could only provide the most basic lighting, allowing a faint light around them, even to the big ears that were close at hand. The statue cannot be seen clearly. Every time firewood is added, it brings huge pressure to everyone. Huang Debiao looked at his watch: "He has been gone for forty-six minutes." The mad woman said dryly: "It''s not even an hour yet." Before Wu Xian set out, he originally wanted to borrow a watch from Huang Debiao. But Huang Debiao simply refused, because timing is also needed in the cave. No one could grasp the situation of Wu Xian when he went out to explore. It was impossible to wait for Wu Xian all the time, so everyone agreed that if Wu Xian did not come back for an hour, they would You can continue telling stories and lighting lanterns. Huang Debiao''s tone became excited. "He will definitely not be able to come back. The tiger followed him. How could a lone person survive if the tiger followed him?" "You all know, right? There is something beyond the firelight. Monsters have already sneaked in, lurking in the darkness, just waiting for opportunities to attack us. We are always in danger..." Xia Caoqing pulled his sleeve: "The dry firewood can last for a while, but it will take another ten minutes..." Huang Debiao waved his arm fiercely, causing Xia Caoqing to stumble. "Why wait? That guy surnamed Wu insists on exploring on his own. Even if he dies, it has nothing to do with us!" Huang Debiao''s eyes widened to the limit, his eyes wandered, and his mouth opened, as if he wanted to cry but couldn''t, as if he was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Xia Caoqing hugged him. "Calm down, I''m right by your side, nothing will happen, we will get out alive." Xiong Gang and Mad Woman also looked at Huang Debiao, wanting to encourage him. But Huang Debiao pushed Xia Caoqing away, and his mood completely collapsed: "Why are you all looking at me? The problem is not with me, but with you!" He first pointed at Xiong Gang: "You said you didn''t kill anyone. Who knows if it''s true or not? Is the blood on your body really that of a monster? Maybe you are a monster!" Then he yelled at the crazy woman: "You are just pretending to be crazy. You know how to get out. Could it be that you got us here? What is your conspiracy?" "Don''t be like this..." Xia Caoqing tried to comfort her, but he grabbed her shoulder. "The person with the biggest problem is you, right? We have just gotten married. Wouldn''t it be better to enjoy life at home? Why do you have to take me out for a hike? When this happens, you are the one who killed me!" Huang Debiao kept talking and shouted out everything he was holding in his heart. He''s just an ordinary person. In this kind of environment, if he can''t bear the psychological pressure, shouting out all the negative emotions in his heart will help relieve his own tension. But these accusing voices stepped on the minds of others who were already on the verge of collapse, and their psychological pressure suddenly surged. Xia Caoqing squatted on the ground holding her head and crying. "Kill you, kill you!" The crazy woman took out a dagger from her arms, screamed and rushed towards Huang Debiao. If Xiong Gang hadn''t held her back, she would have stabbed Huang Debiao to death. In the chaos, two pieces of dried meat fell out of the mad woman''s body. This made Huang Debiao even more angry. He had long been hungry and had no strength. He didn''t expect that the mad woman was still hiding food, and he was not afraid of the knife in the woman''s hand. He rushed towards the mad woman angrily. Angry, accusing, crying, confused, scared... All kinds of negative emotions broke out, and the originally quiet cave suddenly became noisy. Everyone''s emotional pressure was accumulating, and they didn''t notice that something was slowly approaching from above. That''s a huge spider hanging down its threads! This spider is black overall, with regular yellow stripes on its body. Its belly alone is the size of a wheel. Its slender spider legs are not unfolded, and it is unknown how long they are. While everyone was arguing, the spider approached quietly without anyone noticing. Then Wow! The spider suddenly fell down and pounced on Xia Caoqing, who was squatting and crying. Where the eyes and mouthparts should have been, there was a male head with a long neck. The mouth of the head opened to its maximum, allowing Xia Caoqing to clearly see his mouth. The deep part of the mouth is not the esophagus, but the mouthparts of countless insects. These mouthparts turn out with the wriggling of the neck muscles, turning into a larger and more terrifying mouth. "ah!" Xia Caoqing let out a piercing scream and dodged the terrifying mouth. This scream made the other three people wake up. Xiong Gang hugged the spider and actually controlled the spider and pulled it away from Xia Caoqing''s body. One person and one spider began to wrestle. The scene was chaotic and shocking. Huang Debiao was too frightened to move, and his crotch began to get wet. The mad woman held a small dagger and wanted to help, but eight huge spider legs were darting around, making it impossible for her to get close. She could only worry on the side, her expression became distorted, and she let out meaningless roars. Wu Xian just returned to the cave. What you see is such a distorted picture. "Wait for a while and observe the opportunity to use the phone. No, someone will die soon. Everyone''s story can be exchanged for safe time." "Use the Iron Tree and Silver Flower Curse? No, this curse is a range attack. If I use it in this situation, they will be killed by me first." "Let Fat Tiger come in, no, the prerequisite for Fat Tiger to participate in the battle is that I also participate in the battle, and I tied a lot of things to it..." The above is what Wu Xian thought immediately after seeing this scene. Then he decided on a strategy for action. The best way to quickly kill this spider is to put a poker with the ''Iron Tree and Silver Flower Curse'' printed on it into the spider''s mouth and trigger the curse inside. To do this he needs to get close to the spider! So Wu Xian ran, rushed to the mad woman, grabbed her dagger, and dodged the big spider''s spider legs, and the expression on his face began to become ferocious. Poof! The dagger pierced the spider''s eyebrow smoothly. The spider''s body shook and fell to the ground... (End of chapter) Chapter 391 unexpected shock Chapter 391 Unexpected shock Spider falls. Everyone was able to take a breather for the time being. Xiong Gang let go of the spider and wanted to thank Wu Xian, but Wu Xian trembled in fright. "Ah, sorry." Wu Xian quickly began to rub his face, regaining his expression as if he was about to eat someone. It''s no wonder that Xiong Gang was frightened. Wu Xian''s expression was specially practiced in front of the mirror. Only by putting on that evil ghost-like expression can he maximize his murderous intent. Wu Xian pulled out the dagger and stared at it for a long time. "The dagger is an ordinary product, and it''s still a bit worn. It''s already a bit blunt." "Innate potential to kill embryos. When using cold weapons with murderous intent, there will be an additional killing bonus. I tried it at home with ordinary weapons. If the original power is one, the added power is only 1.5 at most. , This kind of power is not enough for me to easily pierce the skull." "And that feeling...is it really a human skull?" When Wu Xian was confused, the mad woman came over, stretched out her hand, and looked straight at Wu Xian. Wu Xian suddenly understood and quickly returned the dagger to the mad woman. Xiong just moved the spider away. Below, Xia Caoqing crawled out uncoordinated with her hands and feet. Her expression was inhumanly frightened, her body was trembling, and she looked pitiful. At this moment, she needed someone to comfort her the most. But her husband, who was supposed to comfort her, only tried to reach out to the green grass, and then slowly put his hand down. His expression became melancholy and gray, and he just walked aside and sat down silently. At this time, Huang Debiao was in extremely complicated mood. His heart was filled with fear, regret and shame, and he even looked down upon and even hated himself. He was afraid of everything in this cave. He regretted starting a quarrel, causing everyone to fall into chaos, and giving Spider an opportunity to take advantage of him. He was so ashamed that he peed his pants. He looked down upon himself for not daring to save his wife. He hated himself for saying that it was all his wife''s fault. After being temporarily safe. After Wu Xian listened to Xiong Gang''s brief description of what had just happened, he immediately looked at Huang Debiao with pity. In fact, Huang Debiao cannot be blamed for all this. The darkness of the cave carries its own curse, which can affect and destroy people''s sanity. Huang Debiao is just a victim. All the mistakes are in this blessed place. We cannot expect that the ordinary people involved are all mentally tough guys. If there is no turning point, Huang Debiao will probably give up on himself, or have a mental breakdown like a mad woman, or even simply seek suicide. But Wu Xian ignored him. Wu Xian is not good at comforting others, and he does not have the ability to bring people out of their mental prisons through verbal escape. And he still has a lot to do and can''t waste time being a psychiatrist. The exploration just now seemed like a long time, but in fact it was less than an hour. The biggest gain from this trip was not food, firewood, or curses, but the existence of survival resources in the dark cave itself. As long as he can obtain resources, he can persist until the end. If there is nothing there, Wu Xian can only stay in the cave and hope for good luck. Wu Xian unloaded the supplies from Fat Tiger. Crazy woman and Xiong Gang expressed surprise at Fat Hu''s cooperation. Wu Xian took the opportunity to praise Fat Hu a few more words, which barely eased everyone''s nervousness towards Fat Hu. Wu Xian brought back a lot of dry firewood, enough to provide light for a day. He picked a few small pieces and threw them into the bonfire, and the fire became much brighter than before. This also gives others a little more confidence in going out to explore. There are many things that need to be done, but the most important thing now is to fill your stomach first. There are two food options. One is the corpse brought back by Wu Xian, and the other is the big spider. After some discussion, everyone decided to eat the spider first. Although the spider had a human head, it was at least distantly related to humans. Although the charred corpse Wu Xian brought back had hair and an animal head, its body shape was too similar to that of a human being. Eating such a thing would be too psychologically stressful. The crazy woman wanted to taste the saltiness of the burnt corpse, but after everyone''s dissuasion, she still refused to eat it raw in front of everyone. Regarding cooking issues. Xiong Gang said that he couldn''t cook, and the crazy woman wanted to eat it raw. Both Huang Debiao and Xia Caoqing were in emo. Therefore, this meal can only be cooked by Wu Xian. Wu Xian walked up to the spider and swallowed. Although he was not too afraid of bugs, he still felt that every cell in his body was resisting when he thought of dismembering such a thing with his own hands. But this must be done, because he still has to find the evil scent in the spider. Find, find. Wu Xian smiled. He found a small hole behind the spider''s belly. This small hole should be used for spinning silk, and there was still a piece of spider silk left on it. Wu Xian immediately pulled out the silk thread and pulled out dozens of meters of white spider silk. These spider silks are only as thick as a pencil lead, but are very tough and can easily support the weight of the spider. The best part is that all spider silks are non-sticky and can be used directly as ropes. In the barren cave environment, everything is worth cherishing, and these spider silks will definitely come in handy. Pull to end. Wu Xian discovered that something was tied to the spider silk. That''s an incense stick! In order to prevent Chongxiang from being pulled off, Wu Xian used a dagger to cut open the spider''s belly and successfully took out Chongxiang. "Hey, this is the good thing about a single-person paradise." All trophies related to **** worship props belong to Wu Xian alone, even monsters killed by teammates, so Wu Xian can get more opportunities to worship gods. Get the incense. Before Wu Xian could be happy, he suddenly noticed something strange. He had just scratched the spider''s belly, and after the spider''s belly was broken, something seemed to be squirming inside. "No, it can''t be." Wu Xian swallowed, and an ominous premonition arose in his heart. "No!" puff! The spider''s belly suddenly exploded, and countless small spiders spurted out like flowers, covering the surrounding area in the blink of an eye, crawling around with ghostly movements. "ah!" Wu Xian''s desperate voice sounded in the dark cave. After a few minutes. Wu Xian sat on the ground with empty eyes. He is also a bit emo. The scene just now was simply indescribable. The five people present were so frightened that they started dancing. Even Wu Xian, with such a spirit, could not stand the stimulation. Fortunately, those spiders were too small and not poisonous. They just wanted to escape and they would be gone within a minute. Otherwise, Wu Xian would really have left psychological trauma. After calming down for a while, Wu Xian looked at the big spider. "It''s better not to eat its belly yet, just eat its eight legs. Who knows what else will come out of its belly..." After that came the boring cooking time. Wu Xian cut off the spider''s legs, roasted them by the fire, and boiled water with a broken clay pot he picked up. "Spiders and crabs are both arthropods, so they shouldn''t taste too bad when grilled..." While dealing with spiders. Wu Xian discovered that there was another surprise. Huang Debiao and Xia Caoqing have gotten back together because the little spider''s fright just now stimulated their hearts and cheered them up again. Although he couldn''t cheer up immediately, he was at least a little angry. Wu Xian smiled. "This wave of shock is worth it." (End of chapter) Chapter 392 spider dinner Chapter 392 Spider Dinner Click! The shell on the spider''s legs was pried open, making a crisp sound. This big spider has eight long legs, each of which is as thick as a corn stalk. It is more than a meter long when opened. The shell is so hard that other spider legs are needed to pry it open. Inside the pitch-black shell is snow-white spider flesh. The spider meat is very fresh and elastic when held in the hand, and the juice will ooze out with a little force. Wu Xian swallowed. It had only been less than ten hours since he entered this blessed place, but he was already unbearably hungry, so he summoned the fat tiger to digest everything in his stomach. So he bit into it, put a large piece of spider meat in his mouth and chewed it. "Hmm... it''s a bit chewy and a bit greasy compared to crab meat, but greasiness is a good thing. At least it can replenish energy. If you taste it carefully, it still has a strange smell. Just think of it as the unique smell of spiders." Overall, not bad! After experiencing Blessed Land so many times, Wu Xian has tasted it before. The mere spider legs will not cause him too much psychological barrier. He can even comment on the taste easily. Its also fun to watch other people eating spiders. The crazy woman is the most receptive. Xiong Gang and Xia Caoqing are a little resistant, but they can eat it normally. The most interesting one is Huang Debiao, whose expression is as if he is eating shit. The people on Luowang Island look better at eating yellow pills than he eats spider legs. Take it easy. After eating, everyone has strength. In order to prolong their survival time as much as possible, everyone got busy under Wu Xian''s organization. Almost all the work is related to those two corpses. The mad woman did the basic dismemberment work because she was the only one with the knife. She chopped up the alien creatures brought back by Big Spider and Wu Xian, and piled them into categories according to meat, fat, internal organs, and shell bones. While everyone else is doing their best to deal with this stuff. The meat will be tied with spider silk and hung on a high stone. It is not required to be air-dried, but at least to slow down the decay time as much as possible. The fat was placed next to the flame, and Xiong Gang built a rack and used spider shells as cooking utensils to boil the greasy fat into liquid grease. The internal organs had a strong smell and were easily rotten, so they were all thrown to Fat Tiger. Fat Tiger didn''t dislike them at all. It was so cool that it liked this high-calorie food more than clean meat. As for the shell and bones, they are good stuff. Wu Xian selected some sharp spider legs and used the broken coats to wrap them around as handles. They could be regarded as simple weapons. He named these weapons "Spider Leg Thorns". Xia Caoqing and his wife used grease and new materials to create brighter and more durable torches. Time passed like this little by little. During the busy period, everyone heard strange noises several times, and there were strange creatures wandering nearby, but because everyone was vigilant enough and there was Fat Tiger, there were no attacks for several hours. The toilet is a pit more than one meter deep on the edge of the cave. This pit is the place where the grains are reincarnated. Everyone goes to the toilet here, and there must be light when it is convenient. This is slightly embarrassing. But compared to hanging up, it''s nothing. After this busy work, the empty cave suddenly felt a little more human, and the mood of everyone who had just argued became much more stable. At least everything is moving in the right direction. But this stable and promising situation also lurks unknown dangers. Wu Xian has always had a doubt in his heart. That is, it is too easy to kill that big spider. According to Wu Xian''s plan, he had to at least stuff the poker into the spider''s body and trigger the curse from the inside to kill the spider. But in practice. Wu Xian easily dodged the spider''s attack, stabbed the dagger between his eyebrows, and killed the terrifying spider. Simplicity is a good thing, but too much simplicity is problematic. So when the mad woman was cutting up the corpse, he got the severed, unusable head from the spider. This head is a man''s head, with a nose, eyes, ears, wrinkles and hair. Everything looks the same as a normal human head. But after Wu Xian''s research, he discovered that there was no skull on the head, and there was no brain under the scalp... So Wu Xian came to a conclusion. This human head is just a mimic organ of a spider. It is actually just a mouth that looks like a human head, so Wu Xian can easily pierce the center of his eyebrow with a dagger. So, here comes the problem. Will normal creatures die due to their lips being damaged? Ordinary creatures would not die from this, let alone an evil spider. Then there is only one conclusion. While Wu Xian inserted the dagger into the spider''s head, something else struck the spider, creating the illusion that Wu Xian killed the spider! Wu Xian''s eyes wandered around the four people, guessing the identity of the person who killed the spider. Plop! At this moment, there was a loud noise from the pool. There is a small pool in the cave. The water is clear and the depth is unknown. Everyone relies on this pool to meet their water needs. After hearing the loud noise, everyone looked towards the pool and found a woman struggling desperately in the pool. "Help me, help me quickly!" Xiong Gang and Huang Debiao hurriedly ran over and pulled the woman out of the water. Wu Xian looked up. There was a hole above the pool, and the woman seemed to have fallen from the hole. But if she had fallen at the hole, there would have been other sounds, but when the woman appeared there was only the sound of falling water. "It seems that people who fall into the cave appear out of thin air." The person who was rescued was a woman who was soaked all over. She looked pretty good, but she was haggard and had dark circles under her eyes that were much heavier than Wu Xian''s. She was wearing a sweatshirt on her upper body and flannel pajamas on her lower body, which further confirmed Wu Xian''s suspicion that this woman should have been at home before and was summoned to this dark cave by some chance. After the woman came out of the water, she had been shivering and her lips were a little purple. The underground pool water was bitingly cold. If she suddenly fell into the pool, her body temperature would drop sharply. If she was too frightened, she would easily fall ill. Xia Caoqing helped take off her soaked coat and put it next to the fire to dry. The woman, wearing only her underwear, huddled next to the fire to warm herself. Fortunately, everyone lit the fire at Wu Xian''s suggestion. Otherwise, if the light was still bright when the woman came, she would probably get sick and die. In the cave environment, no one really has the energy or resources to take care of a sick woman. After a period of time, the woman''s body gradually recovered, and after drinking some hot water, she finally regained her energy. She raised her head and asked the others with a look of horror on her face. "Who are you, where are you, why am I here?" Wu Xian smiled helplessly: "Sorry, we don''t know enough about this place to answer your questions." (End of chapter) Chapter 393 Midnight marble sound Chapter 393 The sound of marbles at midnight After about half an hour of communication. Everyone learned that the woman who fell was named Gong Xiujuan. I am twenty-seven years old this year and work in a large supermarket. I have been taking leave to rest at home recently. I was lying on the bed looking at my mobile phone. I saw that I was very sleepy. I reluctantly put down my mobile phone, turned over and started to fall down. At first she thought she had fallen out of bed. But the fall lasted for several seconds until she fell into the cold pool. It only took Gong Xiujuan a short time to accept the current situation in the dark cave, faster than Huang Debiao and his wife accepted the current situation. A stable mood, severe dark circles, and being able to take several days off from working in a supermarket to play with her mobile phone at home... This girl was quite suspicious, and Wu Xian believed that she had concealed a lot of information. But Wu Xian didn''t ask further. When suddenly arriving in a strange environment, it is common practice to conceal sensitive information about oneself for safety reasons. Normal people would not confide in a stranger they meet for the first time. After roasting for a while. Gong Xiujuan put on half-dry clothes. Only then did the shy Xiong Gang dare to look at Gong Xiujuan, his face turned red and he acted like an innocent little boy. Huang Debiao, who has a wife, can finally raise his head. Wu Xian was normal. He would not deliberately look or not look. During the whole process, he would equally guard all places to prevent inexplicable sneak attacks. Time passed again. Everyone chatted casually and occasionally told a few short jokes. Because Wu Xian knew Shi Ji, most of the jokes he told were not very clean. Soon, everyone seemed sleepy. Huang Debiao looked at his watch: "It has been more than sixteen hours since I last told a story." Wu Xian pondered for three seconds: "It''s time to tell a story, who will do it this time?" According to Wu Xian''s original plan, he should tell a story every twenty-four hours and then rest while the palace lanterns were on. But during the eight hours when the palace lanterns were turned on for the first time, everyone was on guard against each other and there was no rest, so the second time the story could only be told in advance. Firelight can be used for cooking and providing warmth, but it cannot completely drive away monsters. With the big spider, no one except Fat Tiger dares to rest in the campfire state. So, if you want to rest, you can only tell stories. The four people who can tell stories now are Wu Xian, Xiong Gang, Huang Debiao, and Gong Xiujuan who just came in. While Wu Xian was hesitating, Huang Debiao stood up on his own initiative. "Just let me do it." Huang Debiao, who looked a little haggard, walked to the statue. In the past ten hours, he had been acting very embarrassed. Although he was very scared, he was also a man and didn''t want to continue to be embarrassed like this. Even his wife, a weak woman, dared to express the fear buried deep in her heart, so why didn''t he dare? Huang Debiao coughed lightly: "My parents passed away early, and the biggest property they left me was a property in Xiahai City." Xia Caoqing''s eyes widened immediately, and she kept pinching his arms with both hands. She always thought that Huang Debiao was a pauper, and she wanted to work hard to write articles to help this guy buy a house. "This apartment is located on the top floor and there is no elevator, but you know the housing prices in Xiahai City. As long as I sell this house, I can get a lot of money." "At first, I had no idea of ??selling the house. After all, this house was left by the elderly. " "Because every midnight, I can hear the sound of marbles coming from upstairs...and my house is on the top floor!" Wu Xianyi raised his eyebrows. Regarding the sound of marbles on the roof, it is a widely circulated folk legend. Many families have experienced it, and he has also conducted investigations on it. Huang Debiao scratched his head. "I once heard someone say that the sound of marbles on the roof is caused by cracks in the steel bars and cement caused by mold, and the sound produced by the vibration of the steel bars. This sound can also be heard during the day, but it is too noisy outside so I can''t hear it." "Despite this statement, I still felt a little scared, so I posted an advertisement for selling the house." "That night, a real estate agent came to my door and wanted me to entrust the house to them for sale..." "I hate real estate agents. They use this method to isolate buyers and sellers, monopolize the public information in their own hands, and earn high commissions." "But in order to sell the house as soon as possible and get money, I still compromised and signed a contract with the agent." "After that day, many people came to see me." "These buyers are very strange. They only come to look at the house at night. When they look at the house, they don''t look at the furniture or decoration. They only look at the windows, mirrors, green plants, toilets and other places in the room." "As I was accompanying people to view properties every day, my energy quickly slumped. After a few days, I finally couldn''t help but ask the agent why these buyers just didn''t want to buy." "The agent told me that buyers don''t want to have children as neighbors. It''s too noisy to live here, but I don''t even know the situation of the neighbors. How do they know there are children in the neighbors?" "It''s been like this for a long time, and I almost want to give up selling the house." "That day, the agent brought an old lady. She was a little deaf, so she didn''t care about the neighbor''s children. She gave me a bag of cash on the spot and wanted to sign a house purchase contract with me." "When I saw such a large amount of cash, I was immediately overjoyed and wanted to sign the contract given by the old lady." "But then I heard the sound of marbles." "Da, da da..." "This time the sound of marbles came not from upstairs, but from the stairs. It seemed like they were rolling down from the rooftop door. They just rolled into the open door of my house. There were four marbles in total. They were all the size of eyes. , two pairs together, like two pairs of eyes staring at me!" When Huang Debiao said this, his body trembled. This matter had been buried in his heart for a long time, and it had always been an indelible shadow. Being able to say it in front of others today made him feel more relaxed. "After seeing those four glass beads, I immediately realized that the sound of marbles in my house was not a physical phenomenon, but something was really playing with marbles upstairs in my house." "I turned around blankly, looked at the cash and contracts on the table, and saw something completely different." "That is not a real estate contract, but a shady house contract. The cash is not real money, but a bag of paper money from Tiandi Bank!" "Seeing this, I remembered a lot of things that I subconsciously ignored before." Why do agents and buyers only show up at night? Why do buyers say that neighbors have children? Why is my body getting weaker and weaker? Why can such a big deal as buying or selling a property only be settled by signing a contract... " Huang Debiao swallowed his saliva and said. "There''s a ghost upstairs in my house!" "The agent is a ghost!" "The people who come to see the house are all ghosts!" (End of chapter) Chapter 394 Light the palace lantern again Chapter 394 Light the palace lantern again What happened next. Huang Debiao doesnt remember clearly. He only remembered that he was frightened to the point of losing his mind and fled from home in a panic, like a stray dog ??that was frightened by the sound of firecrackers on New Year''s Eve and could only huddle in a damp corner, shivering. After that, Huang Debiao''s life was very difficult. No matter where he lived, he could hear the strange sound of marbles and receive a house transaction contract at midnight. I dont know how long this kind of day lasted. Slowly, the contract no longer appeared and the sound of marbles disappeared. Huang Debiao got rid of the haze and met an artistic girl who attracted him. The two fell in love and finally came together. The reason why Huang Debiao agreed to travel with Xia Caoqing as a newlywed was because he was afraid of the contract, so he wanted to take this opportunity to escape from the city for a while. Xia Caoqing listened to the whole story. She didn''t show any surprise, she just held Huang Debiao''s hand and said softly. "If we can survive in this dark cave, we will find a way to take the house back when we go back." Wu Xian rolled his eyes. Take a ghost, don''t seek death, this is not a pleasant thing to say, this is a standard flag! Others also had their own reactions to this story. The mad woman listened very carefully and frowned from time to time, as if she was trying to analyze the information from the story. This performance made Wu Xian very concerned. Gong Xiujuan was so frightened that she shivered. Xiong Gang scratched his ears with his thick fingers, his eyes a little confused. He didn''t understand the horror of this story at all. After a small moment. The palace lantern held by the big-eared statue lit up, and the warm yellow light illuminated the entire cave again. The sudden change in light seemed to bring everyone from night to day in an instant. A sense of security instantly rose in their hearts, and the negative emotions accumulated due to the darkness were slightly relieved. Blah, blah, blah... Everyone could hear the sound of dense footsteps, and countless things in the darkness were evacuating from the entrance of the cave. It seemed that their previous movements had attracted many things in the cave. The big spider was just an outpost. If everyone couldn''t deal with that spider, more things might attack. "Tomorrow''s fire should be slightly brighter, otherwise it will be too dangerous." Speaking of fires. The moment the palace lantern was lit, the mad woman started to put out the fire. The lantern was already on, and it would be a waste of resources to continue burning it. Wu Xian used the light of the palace lantern to look at the surrounding environment and found that there were three obvious differences between the cave and the last time it was lit. One is a temple. The curtain in front of the temple door is slightly open. Without getting close, you can vaguely see the black statue of the statue inside, with a crown on its head. The second place is a corner of the cave. There is an additional wooden sculpture there. Judging from the outline, this wooden sculpture is somewhat similar to the ''Southern Three Qi Fire Virtue Star Lord'' that Wu Xiang just worshiped, but the statue looks like it has just been carved halfway. A hint of surprise flashed in Wu Xian''s eyes. "It seems that the output of idols in this blessed land is indeed related to burning. As long as enough wood is burned, idols will appear. When burning buildings outside, they will burn at high speed and directly produce idols. When lighting bonfires in caves, they will appear slowly. Progress bar for accumulating idols. "It seems like there should be no shortage of statues here, so it''s time to hunt more monsters and get the incense." The third difference is the traces on the ground. In order to separate the two corpses, a lot of blood was left on the ground, some green and some red, as well as some dirt from the stomach pouch and grease accidentally spilled when cooking oil. According to common sense, these stains should be very difficult to remove. Before, the bonfire was dim and difficult to observe, but now that the palace lanterns were on, Wu Xian found that there was very little blood on the ground, as if it had been devoured in just a few hours. Wu Xian suddenly felt cold all over. "This dark cave is alive!" If this cave is alive, then many traces may have been swallowed up. Wu Xian cannot determine how many people died in this cave before the mad woman. Think about it for a moment. Wu Xian stopped and thought. Thinking is important, but now is a rare relatively safe time, and he must seize the time to rest. After hesitating for two seconds, Wu Xian came to Fat Hu, curled up next to Fat Hu''s belly, rested his head on Fat Hu''s knees and closed his eyes. Someone should have been keeping vigil over sleeping in a blessed place, but the other five people didn''t understand, and Wu Xian didn''t understand either. but. First of all, everyone is very tired now, and no one wants to miss precious rest time. Secondly, Wu Xian doesn''t trust anyone in the team now. Yes. He doesn''t believe anyone! After entering this blessed place, there were many mysteries. Wu Xian already had several conjectures in his mind, and he still needed a little more testing in the future. As for now. Lets rely on Fat Tiger. In this environment, beasts are much more reliable than humans. Wu Xian closed his eyes. Within a few minutes, he fell into a deep sleep. Whenever there was any disturbance, the fat tiger would open his eyes and scan around. It seemed to be very lazy, but in fact, it had always maintained the vigilance unique to wild beasts. A few hours later. Wow! Huang Debiao sat up and looked at the temple blankly, his expression was very complicated, a little confused, but also a little surprised. It wasn''t until Xia Caoqing pulled him that he shivered, then lay down and fell asleep holding Xia Caoqing. For a moment, the entire cave was filled with the sound of snoring. In the darkness of a cave around the cave, a wrinkled old man''s hand slowly poked out. The palm of his hand grasped at everyone, but after being illuminated by the light, he slowly retracted his fingers as if he had been burned. Eight hours passed in a blink of an eye. Wu Xian opened his eyes. I found that the palace lantern had started to turn yellow. Sleeping in Fat Tiger''s arms is very comfortable and warm. The area close to the tiger''s skin is even a little hot, and he feels very safe. The only drawback is that the tiger''s hair is a bit stiff and has a bit of a stinky smell, not as fragrant and soft as a kitten''s. "Speaking of which, Aunt Hei has always wanted to raise a cat." These days, people want to keep pets. Wu Xian yawned and got up from Fat Tiger. He first walked to Huang Debiao, looked at the time, and then took the time to wake everyone up and relight the fire. It had only been a few minutes since the fire had been lit. Snap! The palace lantern went out. There was only the flickering firelight left in the cave again, but this time the firelight was much brighter than before. Increasing the light was not only safer, but also increased the speed at which the statue appeared. After getting up, everyone peed, boiled water, and tried to cheer themselves up. Wu Xian noticed that except for himself, everyone''s mental outlook was much better than a few hours ago, and the mental stress was relieved in the light and sleep. Everyone is gearing up and packing their equipment. Even before going to sleep, everyone had planned to start exploring once the palace lanterns went out! (End of chapter) Chapter 395 dead mans finger Chapter 395 Dead Mans Finger Want to extend your survival time in the cave. The most important thing is food, followed by enough firewood. The big spider yesterday was enough to eat for two days, but the dry firewood brought back yesterday has run out, and everyone will be plunged into darkness in two hours. Therefore, the most important thing for this exploration is to find dry firewood, so the more people who can carry supplies, the better. The crazy woman seemed crazy. Gong Xiujuan had just entered the cave and was not familiar with the situation. Xia Caoqing wanted to follow her, but was forcefully refused by her husband Huang Debiao. Therefore, the final people to explore were Wu Xian, Huang Debiao, and Xiong Gang. certainly. There must be Fat Tiger, but except for Wu Xian, others are not sure whether Fat Tiger will take the initiative to follow. The three of them each brought three torches, spider silk ropes, and a spider-leg thorn as weapons. During the march, make sure that two torches are lit at all times. Once you find enough supplies, return them to the cave first. Try to explore as many times as possible to bring back more dry firewood. The three of them entered the cave that Wu Xian had explored yesterday, and Fat Hu followed them as a matter of course. This made Xiong Gang and Huang Debiao feel a little uncomfortable, but they also felt that without Fat Hu following them, they would be even more unsafe. The torches were much brighter this time, the visibility was much higher, and some details on the walls could be seen clearly. The reason why I chose this path was firstly for safety, and secondly to avoid doing some useless work. But just ten meters into the cave entrance, Wu Xian, who was walking at the front, stopped. Huang Debiao asked in a trembling voice: "What, what''s wrong?" Wu Xian pointed to the cave on the left where the cold wind was blowing and said coldly: "The road is different. There was no fork in the road here yesterday." Xiong Gang, who was walking at the back, said in surprise: "You mean the route of this cave will change?" "Then why explore? Let''s go back to the cave first. Maybe we won''t go far and the way we came from will be blocked. Then we won''t be able to go back at all." Huang Debiao suddenly retreated. Wu Xian shook his head: "Let''s continue. There is not much dry firewood left in the cave, and we have no room to retreat. During my entire exploration yesterday, the forks were fixed, so the conditions for changing the cave path should be once a day, or Its one light and one change. The change of path made Wu Xian a little distressed. All the routes he recorded yesterday were useless. But he didn''t feel too surprised, because as early as before going to bed yesterday, Wu Xian noticed that this underground cave was alive. If the path of the cave is fixed, a simple map can be drawn over time, even at the cost of human life. The three of them moved forward for some distance and came to a road with many rock gaps. Just as he entered the intersection, Wu Xian stopped, his scalp numbing slightly. I saw countless human fingers sticking out from the rock gaps on this road. The fingers were in groups of five or four. They were all black and gray in color. Some were holding the rock wall, and some seemed to be grabbing. What. Are there evil spirits hiding in the crevices of these rocks? Or are there many people who are crushed to death by the rocks here, with only their fingers exposed? Wu Xian took a second look and decided to change his way. But Xiong Gang smiled, walked over, pulled out two fingers, and waved them in front of the two of them. "It''s the dead man''s finger, it''s a mushroom, it just looks scary." Wu Xian felt relieved and pulled out one. It felt soft and tender, but it broke into pieces with a little force. It was indeed just a mushroom. Huang Debiao asked Xiong Gang expectantly: "Can you eat it?" If these mushrooms are edible, there will be an additional food source in the cave. Xiong Gang looked troubled. Wu Xian threw away the mushroom in his hand with some regret. He now missed his elder sister Jian Lingyu who was knowledgeable about all kinds of herbs. "Keep exploring." He didn''t want to risk trying the taste of this mushroom. If you are not a professional, the simplest and crudest logic for ordinary people to tell whether mushrooms are edible is that the mushrooms on the supermarket shelves are edible, but the mushrooms you pick up yourself cannot be eaten. Although they were sure it was a mushroom, the three of them were still very careful when passing by. They walked cautiously for more than ten meters before crossing this ''mushroom field''. Then. They saw a small cabin. This wooden house was built directly from cut logs and was built in the depression of the cave. Although it was a little small, it was fully functional, with doors, windows, and a chimney. There was warm light in the windows, the chimney was smoking, and something seemed to be cooking inside. Huang Debiao carefully walked to the window, took a look inside, and then asked others to go over and have a look. Xiong Gang came over without thinking much. Wu Xian looked at the backs of the two people, his eyes gradually becoming deeper. This time out exploring. In fact, obtaining supplies was secondary. His real purpose was to verify his conjecture about this blessed land. He wanted to see the survivors of these caves. Is it a human being or an evil spirit? Wu Xian has never fully trusted his teammates who survived together in the cave. The object of his initial suspicion was Xiong Gang. The ultimatum says that strange words can stir up ghosts, and if you want to light the palace lantern, you need to tell scary stories. So Wu Xian''s first guess was: ''Telling a scary story will summon or create the evil spirit in the story. Xiong Gang happened to appear after Xia Caoqing finished telling the story. The evil spirit in the story happens to be a bear that can disguise itself as a human. Xiong Gang''s name, appearance, unreasonable strength, and vague suspicion of murder all deepened Wu Xian''s suspicion of him. Too many coincidences cease to be coincidences. Therefore, during the first exploration, Wu Xian refused to explore with Xiong Gang. He did not want to be backstabbed by his teammates in an unsafe place. This time. Wu Xian felt that Xiong Gang was the only evil spirit in the cave. Because all the original evil spirits in the cave are afraid of light, other people cannot be disguised bodies of the original evil spirits. After Wu Xian returned to the cave and killed the big spider, Wu Xian''s attitude changed somewhat. He felt that Xiong Gang was not the only evil spirit hiding in the cave. Because Xiong Gang''s abnormality is too straight, he even dares to hug the big spider directly and does not shy away from exposing his strength in front of others. Then if he had the ability to kill the big spider instantly, he wouldn''t be hiding. And under those conditions, the only people who had close contact with the big spider were Wu Xian, Xiong Gang and Xia Caoqing! So Wu Xian suspected that he was in love with Xia Caoqing. The spider legs of the big spider are very sharp and can even be used to make weapons. However, Xia Caoqing was crushed under the big spider for so long and was frightened to the point of becoming mentally weak, but there was not even a big scratch on her body. Is this normal? Not normal! In addition, in Huang Debiao''s story, after he met Xia Caoqing, the ghosts who wanted to buy the ghost house stopped looking for him... Therefore Wu Xian guessed. The one who killed the big spider was actually Xia Caoqing, who was under the spider, closest to the spider and whose movements were least visible! therefore. Wu Xian had a second guess. Those who tell stories to the palace lantern will become the evil spirit in the story! Looking at the backs of the two people, Wu Xian took a deep breath. "So, which one is it?" (End of chapter) Chapter 396 mushroom cooking hut Chapter 396 The Mushroom Cooking Hut If it is the first guess. Xiong Gang is evil. If it is the second guess. Huang Debiao is evil. Because he had just finished telling his story, and Wu Xian happened to find that Huang Debiao''s attitude towards the statue was slightly wrong after telling the story. Get up more than once at night. And before starting to explore, I often looked in the direction of the statue, as if I suddenly had courage. therefore. What Wu Xian has to do is to find out the evil spirits hidden among the two people to confirm his guesses, and then decide on future action plans based on the confirmed guesses. certainly. Wu Xian also has a more extreme conjecture. That is, everyone who appeared in the cave was evil, and only Wu Xian was an ordinary person! But such a guess was too negative, equivalent to giving up thinking, so Wu Xian needed to collect enough evidence before he would act based on this guess. The current situation is. There was a hut in front of the three people. The hut was steaming, as if someone was living in it. According to Wu Xian''s previous experience, there was a high probability that evil spirits were lurking in this hut. But Wu Xian did not intend to expose the evil spirits. Whether it''s in the hut or in the team. Because once exposed, Wu Xian will have to face two evil spirits at the same time, and one of them is still unknown. If the evil spirit is not exposed, then the evil spirit hiding in the team will cooperate to defeat the evil spirit in the house in order to continue hiding. Wu Xian will find out the identity of the hidden person in the process. So Wu Xian also came to the window and saw the scenery inside the window. This cabin is not big, with an area of ??only six square meters at most, but it is carefully decorated, with cabinets, shelves, and even two small potted plants, which makes it very lively. There was a stove in the middle of the hut, and mushroom broth was simmering on the stove. The mushrooms used were the dead man''s fingers that he just saw. The tempting fragrance wafted out from it, making Wu Xian couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. In such an environment, it is simply a pleasure to have a sip of hot mushroom soup. By the stove. Sitting there was an old man with a beard. He was wearing a hunting suit. He had a saw on his hand. The saw was very thick. The logs used to build the wooden house should have been processed with that saw. The uncle seemed to be afraid of the cold and had a blanket wrapped around him. Huang Debiao whispered excitedly: "Look, it''s a survivor. Those mushrooms are indeed edible. This uncle lives such a comfortable life here. He must know it very well. Maybe he can take us out alive. Let''s go in and have a look." " Xiong Gang has always been not very smart, but at this time he was very calm: "You can''t go in, this may be a monster trap!" Huang Debiao was slightly dissatisfied: "Where did there come from so many monsters? Aren''t monsters afraid of light? And the light source is right in front of this uncle. If it was really a monster, he would have left long ago." "With just the light of the fire, the spider from before could have been overcome." "There is no need for monsters to keep acting here just to deceive us. That pot of soup can only be made by careful cooking." The discussion between the two quickly turned into a low-pitched quarrel, and there was a bit of gunpowder in the words. Xiong Gang had never lost his temper since he appeared, but he still couldn''t help it at this moment. Situation inside the hut. Wu Xian only took a few glances before he was sure. This is a trap. Although the uncle was making soup, he sat there for a while without stirring it up, and his eyes were dull as he sat there, like a living doll. The most unusual thing is the blanket on the uncle''s lower body. Although the temperature in the cave is not high, it is not too low. In such a small wooden house, soup is still being boiled, so the temperature should be very high, but the uncle has been covered with a blanket, and his posture is also very uncoordinated. It''s like... he has no legs! And even if there are people living in the cave, what kind of person is needed to build an exquisite cabin in the cave, and even briefly decorate the interior? There are many similar anomalies. Xiong and Huang may not be able to spot everything, but as long as they have normal IQs, they can see that this cabin is very uncoordinated. But Huang Debiao seemed to have discovered nothing and insisted on stepping into the trap. No. He may not have discovered it. Wu Xian keenly noticed that when Huang Debiao was talking to Xiong Gang, he occasionally had some strange micro-expressions, his eyes occasionally wandered, and there were sweat drops on his neck. Huang Debiao is acting, and he is afraid of Xiong Gang! Xiong Gang pushed Huang Debiao away and placed the torch on the log exterior wall of the hut. "I told you there are monsters in here. Can''t you feel the obvious incongruity? It''s better to burn this hut. They are all waiting for us. We have no time to waste." Wu Xian did not stop Xiong Gang, because setting the wooden house on fire was what he wanted. Wow! As soon as the torch was put on, the flames spread out, as if the wooden house was covered with grease. In the blink of an eye, there was a large flame. This surprised Xiong Gang, because according to common sense, this kind of logs should not be ignited so easily. After the fire started. The previous debate is meaningless. The sluggish uncle in the house opened his mouth as if shouting, but no sound came out. He twisted his body randomly, stretched his arms and danced like a whip. Although it was weird, it was just a death struggle. It turns out. This uncle is not a human being, but a strange thing that is difficult to understand. Huang Debiao''s teeth were chattering, and there was a trace of hesitation in his eyes when he looked at Xiong Gang. Wu Xian took advantage of this opportunity. Observe the conditions inside the house. Just like the last time the room was burned down, the fire spread quickly, even much faster than last time. The entire hut seemed to have been poured with oil, and even the uncle in the house was quickly covered with flames. At this rate, the entire cabin would be burned to the ground within minutes. The dazzling light caused some things around to start fleeing. This phenomenon puzzled Xiong and Huang, but Wu Xian understood very well that this should be the characteristic of this blessed place. If a fire is set outside the cave, the fire will quickly end, so that it can be used to generate the statue of Lord Huodexing. Evil spirits in the house will be burned by fire. Who is the evil spirit outside? Wu Xian already has the answer in his heart. Xiong Gang looked at the burning hut with a smile. Although he was a little surprised that the hut burned so easily, it was worth it as long as he could kill the evil spirits inside. He looked at Huang Debiao: "You won''t be so tough now, right? I''m..." Poof! Xiong Gang hasn''t finished speaking yet. Huang Debiao held the spider-leg thorn and pierced Xiong Gang''s chest. Xiong Gang looked at Huang Debiao in disbelief. I saw Huang Debiao''s face was ferocious: "Go to hell, you monster!" Said. He pulled out the spider''s sting and swung it down again. But this time Xiong Gang reacted and roared angrily at Huang Debiao. "roar!" This is a bear roar! Huang Debiao was immediately shocked. Xiong Gang slapped him angrily, but stopped midway because Wu Xian was putting on a ghost-like expression, and the fat tiger also showed the true nature of a ferocious beast. (End of chapter) Chapter 397 Gods warning Chapter 397 The early warning of the statue "Ah...ah..." Huang Debiao sat on the ground, unable to speak clearly. He obviously mustered up the courage to take action, but now he was too frightened to move. Wu Xian''s palms were sweating, and he held up the spider-leg thorn in one hand, and the iron tree and silver flower spell was ready to be released at any time. Fat Tiger changed his naive attitude and started to explode his hair at the bear. Xiong Gang looked very scary at this time. Black and thick hair grew on its body, its mouth was filled with terrifying fangs, and its body expanded a bit, making it look extremely oppressive when standing in the narrow tunnel. This narrow environment is very favorable for bears to fight. The blood on Xiong Gang''s chest had stopped. With Huang Debiao''s small strength, the stab wound was just a slight skin injury to Xiong Gang. He looked very angry, as if he wanted to tear Wu Xian and Wu Xian into pieces alive. But perhaps because of Fat Tiger''s intimidation, Xiong Gang hesitated for a moment, turned back to his human appearance, looked at the two of them deeply, said nothing, turned around and entered the tunnel, disappearing into the darkness. Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. He did not pursue. Before facing Xiong Gang, he thought he was sure of killing this guy alone, but when he actually faced Xiong Gang, he was still a little timid. He doesn''t have many means now, and it''s not yet time for him to go head-to-head with powerful evil spirits. Wu Xian sat next to Huang Debiao and asked curiously: "Tell me, how did you know that Xiong Gang is a monster?" Huang Debiao calmed down a little. "Of course it''s a guess. His appearance, name, and the timing of his appearance are all so coincidental. How can I not be suspicious?" Wu Xian stared into his eyes: "You are lying." Huang Debiao smiled bitterly: "Well, someone told me that Xiong Gang is a hidden monster, but I can''t say who told me." Anyone? After lighting the lanterns, the six of them stayed together. Wu Xian never heard Ren Ren and Huang Debiao say this. The answer is obvious. Huang Debiao was looking at the statue last night, so the news was revealed by the statue! In some way, the statue told Huang Debiao that Xiong Gang was evil, so Huang Debiao launched a sudden attack on Xiong Gang. Maybe the statue also said that Xiong Gang''s target was Xia Caoqing. Wu Xian touched his chin. Now that Xiong Gang has been proven to be evil, Huang Debiao''s embarrassing appearance should not be a disguise. That proves that Wu Xian''s first guess is right. Telling ghost stories in front of the statue will summon or create an evil spirit in the cave, and this evil spirit is different from the original evil spirit in the cave and is not afraid of light. But while confirming this guess, Wu Xian felt that Xiong Gang''s behavior was very strange. Although he was evil, Wu Xian did not feel hostility in him. This was one of the reasons why Wu Xian did not draw a conclusion immediately and had a second guess. And after Xiong Gang left, Wu Xian had new doubts in his heart. Why do the statues in the cave temple help Huang Debiao see through the evil conspiracy? Xiong Gang was obviously summoned by the idol, so why did the idol help humans expose Xiong Gang''s disguise? The behavioral logic of the idol is contradictory! Could it be that he is the fun-loving type? Wu Xian couldn''t come up with an answer to this yet, but he had already kept his doubts in mind. While thinking. The fire has gradually weakened. Wu Xian picked up a piece of burning residue on the ground, squeezed it gently with his hand, and felt a completely different feel from charcoal... "Not wood, more like mushrooms." When he walked to where the bearded man was before, he saw a particularly obvious mark on the ground. He pressed it with his finger and found that the ground here was soft. It was about the size of a person''s waist. The lower part was soft and felt like a hard object. Wu Xian used a spider''s thorn to cut it open and pulled out a stick of incense from inside. "Tsk, I understand." No wonder the cabin was so out of place, burning so quickly, and the bearded uncle''s expression was so dull. It turns out this whole cabin. In fact, they are all mushrooms! Dead man''s finger mushrooms also exist in reality. They just look a little like fingers, but maybe the varieties in the blessed land will go one step further than in reality and directly look like humans. The beard and eyes were dull because he was not a human being, just a mimicking mushroom. And that seemingly perfect hut is also part of the mimicry. By mimicking humans and huts, it attracts humans into its interior, thereby digesting humans or other creatures. Because it is mushroom, it burns faster than wood. Just came to this conclusion. Wu Xian shook his head again. In addition to the traces of mushroom mimicry, there are other traces in the hut. For example, the clothes and blankets on Beard''s body are not mimicry, the pot for cooking mushrooms is not mimicry, and the saw is not mimicry either. Mushroom mimicry alone cannot grow these things. Therefore, this trap was not set by the mushroom, but by something else. The trap was improved using the mushroom. So we cant let down our guard yet. Wu Xian used the spider''s leg thorn, pulled it twice on the ground, and pulled out a saw. The saw was still hot and slightly deformed, but the short-term burning did not completely melt it. Instead, it became somewhat ferocious. It seemed that the melting point was much higher than the previous oil lamp. Wu Xian planned to take this thing back, polish it, and wrap some cloth strips on the handle so that it could be used as a weapon. The pot of mushroom soup was still there, but the pot had been burned by the high temperature until it deformed and leaked, leaving only a bit of soup base. Wu Xian felt a little pity. After all, the taste is really good, almost as good as the soup carefully prepared by Aunt Hei. Although the family member''s certificate has the function of identification, it can only identify some high-grade items. Only things that are effective enough to be comparable to the props of worshiping gods are worthy of being described in a few words. Therefore, Wu Xian could not use the test to identify whether the mushrooms were poisonous. New weapons found. The remaining remnants of the fire were all burned out. Wu Xian saw what he wanted to see most on the innermost floor of the room. Tianguan-the statue of the Southern Three Qi Fire Virtue Star Lord! Since Huang Debiao was still there, Wu Xian''s act of worshiping the gods was very secretive. He just lit the incense and inserted it in. A hot flame spurted out from the incense burner. This flame startled Wu Xian, but Huang Debiao did not notice it at all. It was the same as Wu Xian had guessed before. There are still three talismans. They are the fire spell in stone, the melting character spell, and the chestnut extraction spell in fire. This fire spell in the stone should be an ordinary fire attack spell. It has similar properties to the true fire spell. When Wu Xian was on King Luo Island, he saw Sun Qian using the air fire spell. It should be a systematic one. The number of uses for three. As for the melting characters, they are talismans used to add effects to weapons. Weapons with melting characters attached will become hot during battle, like a red-hot iron. The skill of picking chestnuts from the fire allows Wu Xian to ignore the flames and take out things from the flames at will for a period of time. It can be used twice. Wu Xian made his choice without looking at it for too long. He took away the talisman in the middle without hesitation, because this was the talisman that could directly enhance his strength the most! (End of chapter) Chapter 398 call in darkness Chapter 398 Call in the Dark Wu Xian also had his own considerations when choosing to melt characters. These three talismans cannot be said to be useless. The Fire in the Stone spell can directly increase the damage ability, but the Iron Tree and Silver Flower spell has not been used yet, so it won''t have much impact if you don''t choose the spell for the time being. The art of picking chestnuts from the fire looks inconspicuous, but it is very functional. If Wu Xian had this art before, he could safely take out the oil lamp, and he could also formulate a battle strategy based on his short-term flame immunity. The biggest advantage of melting characters is that they can be used to strengthen weapons, and Wu Xian happens to have a somewhat melted saw in his hand. By adding the talisman to it, Wu Xian can have a serious weapon. Although it is not as good as the high-quality weapons produced by worshiping gods, combined with the innate embryo-killing potential, it can greatly enhance Wu Xian''s sense of security in the blessed land. Wu Xian calmly put away the talisman. Lets wait until the saw is sharpened before talking about this talisman. After worshiping the gods, there was nothing useful in this small house. Wu Xian held a torch and walked up to Huang Debiao. He was still sitting on the ground, still a little unresponsive. "Let''s go." Huang Debiao was a little confused: "Where to go, continue to explore?" Wu Xian shook his head: "No, we''d better go back first." "Oh, okay." Huang Debiao stood up and looked relieved. Xiong Gang''s roar dispersed the courage he had finally gathered up, and he was very happy when he heard that he wanted to go back. And if Wu Xian guessed correctly, there was a hidden evil spirit hiding here. The evil spirit dressed the mimic mushroom and cooked a pot of thick soup in the hut. Under normal circumstances, the evil spirit should have launched a sneak attack at the right time when Wu Xian and others were dealing with Uncle Mushroom, leaving Wu Xian and others with no time to take care of themselves, so they all stayed here. But because of the sudden explosion in the hut and the fact that the bear had just revealed its true form, the evil spirit did not show up. Therefore, Wu Xian not only needs to be wary of Xiong Gang, but also be wary of sneak attacks by evil spirits. Anyway, they have not gone far into this road, so it is better to retreat to the cave first, replenish supplies and find another way. In addition, Huang Debiao also needs to slow down before he can return to normal exploration. The two of them turned towards the direction of the mushroom forest. Just as he was about to pass through the mushroom forest, Huang Debiao heard an old man''s call. "De Biao!" Huang Debiao turned his head subconsciously, but saw nothing. Instead, he instantly felt a chill, as if the surroundings had become much colder. At the same time, the torch he was holding also lost some of its light, and the illuminated area was much smaller. "Who, who called me?" Huang Debiao looked for the sound in a panic, but only saw a pair of feet. The old man''s upper body was hidden in the darkness, but just the simple old shoes on those feet and the voice calling Huang Debiao made his body tremble. "Grandma, is that you?" Huang Debiao''s parents died. During his most difficult period, he relied on his grandmother to survive. "It''s grandma, come on, let me take a closer look. My Debiao has already grown so tall." While Huang Debiao was shaken, Wu Xian also heard the call of an old man, the old man who raised Wu Xian. "Axian!" Wu Xian rolled his eyes. It was this method again, he had seen it once before. There are ghosts who call people at night and turn around to cause trouble. Judging from the situation on Huang Debiao''s side, just turning back this time will weaken the brightness of the flame. If both of their torches are weakened, they will soon collapse in the darkness. It''s a pity that Wu Xian and Huang Debiao heard the sound at the same time. When he realized that there was a problem, there was no way to stop Huang Debiao. So Wu Xian grabbed Huang Debiao''s arm. "I don''t know what you heard, but what I heard was my adoptive father''s voice. It must be different from what you heard, so what follows is fake. It is just using familiar things in your memory to confuse you. you." Huang Debiao was already about to take a step, but when Wu Xian caught him like this, he suddenly woke up and felt scared. He immediately realized that his grandma would not appear here, so the feeling that the familiar figure gave him was only bone-chilling coldness and fear. Even though he and his grandma have a deep relationship, his survival instinct will not let him seek death for this relationship. Huang Debiao trembled and said, "Then, what should I do?" Wu Xian pondered deeply. The arm in his hand was cold, which meant that turning his head not only reduced the brightness of the flame, but also exerted a cooling effect on the person who turned his head. According to folklore, a person has a fire on his two shoulders and the top of his head. If he suddenly turns his head at night, the flames on the corresponding shoulders will be extinguished, making people more vulnerable to evil spirits. This evil ability probably has a similar principle. Then let Huang Debiao turn around in the direction he turned his head and come back? no! Wu Xian couldn''t guarantee that his guess was accurate, and because he didn''t want to be tricked, he couldn''t turn his head, so Huang Debiao was the eye he looked behind him. "Don''t look back, slowly back away from me." So in the dark cave, a scene like this appeared. One man looked forward, another man was retreating, and a big tiger followed with his head lowered. Fat Tiger also sensed the danger and kept his head lowered, refusing to look behind him. If you want it to fight, Wu Xian needs to enter a fighting state, but Wu Xian can''t even turn his head, so how can it take the initiative to fight? So Wu Xian looked ahead and slowly pulled Huang Debiao forward. "Keep this state and return to the cave. As long as we go to a place where the light is bright enough, this thing won''t affect us." Huang Debiao''s throat rumbled, and there was sweat on his forehead. Taking small steps back, his heart would tremble with each step he took. He did not have the ability to memorize all the future tense, so for him, every step he took was unknown. He didn''t know whether he would suddenly step into the air, nor what was behind him. He could only follow Wu Xian''s guidance towards an unknown ending. "Please, don''t let go." "Well, no." In Huang Debiao''s ears, grandma''s voice suddenly disappeared. Because he was too uneasy and filled his ears with all the old woman''s words as magic sounds, he could not hear a single useful message. Then the old man''s voice appeared in Wu Xian''s ears again. Wu Xian turned a deaf ear to the sound and just moved forward slowly, occasionally guiding Huang Debiao not to fall. After walking a few steps. Wu Xian suddenly stopped. Huang Debiao trembled and asked, "Why did you stop? Is there something in front of you?" Wu Xian licked his lower lips: "There''s nothing. I''m thinking about how to get rid of the things behind." He lied. There is something ahead, but if he explains it to Huang Debiao, this guy''s mentality will probably be completely unbearable. (End of chapter) Chapter 399 bursting fire Chapter 399 Exploding Fire Pulling Huang Debiao back, he couldn''t walk fast at all. So the two of them just walked to the mushroom field. But the mushroom field, which was very dangerous just now, suddenly changed when the two of them were walking back. The dead fingers stuck in the cracks in the stone twisted and extended one by one, growing out of the wall and turning into thin black and purple arms one meter long. These arms seemed to have joints, but when they moved, they did not move according to human movement logic at all. These arms spread their teeth and claws in the air, making weird and terrifying movements, making the entire mushroom field become like a hellish path. Just like there are desperate prisoners around the path, trying to catch people passing by to give themselves a chance to survive. "It''s so hellish..." "There are almost hundreds of them, tsk, they were arranged together." Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth. The total amount of mushrooms in this mushroom field is countless, and most of them are just simple mushrooms. Those problematic mimic mushrooms were hidden among the normal mushrooms. When Wu Xian and others passed by, it was impossible to check them one by one, so the arm mimic mushrooms fooled them. Think about it this way. Since there is already a half-human mimetic mushroom, there should be excessive mimicry between the fingers and the half-human body. The excessive mimicry is these arms. The mimic mushrooms did not attack before, just to lure Wu Xian and others into a trap and block their way of survival when they wanted to escape. "It seems that these arms, the hut, and the monster calling the name, these three together are a complete trap." Wu Xian quietly pulled out the saw, his expression became ferocious, murderous intent emanating from him. Forced to this point, he could only fight. Although this saw has not been polished yet, it is more effective than spider thorns for dealing with these arms. Much more. In addition, as soon as he makes a move, Fat Tiger will join the battle, so it is not very difficult to kill all these arms. Huang Debiao noticed the change in Wu Xian''s aura and couldn''t help but shiver. "As long as there is nothing in front of you, you should quickly find a way to kill this monster, because..." "It''s almost touching me!" From Huang Debiaos perspective. There was an old woman who had walked out of the darkness and looked at him with a smile on her face. The old woman approached step by step, opening her arms, wanting to touch Huang Debiao''s face and see his eldest grandson up close, but the more she acted like this, the more creepy Huang Debiao felt. Wu Xian''s eyes darkened. "It''s troublesome." It turns out that the evil spirit calling his name from behind not only has special abilities, but can also attack humans. Wu Xian then fell into the dilemma of riding a donkey in an alley and being blocked at both ends. No matter what he chooses, he will be in great danger. If Wu Xian attacks the arm in front, then Xie Sui from behind will definitely attack by surprise. Wu Xian may die if he attacks from both front and back. If Wu Xian doesn''t deal with the arm in front, the torch will go out if the stalemate lasts too long, and Wu Xian will still die. What about turning around? Judging from Huang Debiao''s condition, the price of turning around is not fatal. If he takes the risk and turns around, he might be able to kill the evil spirit. But if Xie Sui escapes, Wu Xian will have to turn his back to the arm path, and who can guarantee that the cooling effect brought by turning his head will disappear after Xie Sui dies? Let Huang Debiao deal with the evil spirits behind him? First of all, he is unreliable. Maybe you can give Huang Debiao the poker for the Iron Tree and Silver Flower Curse, but the timing of its activation depends on Wu Xian. Failure to master the perfect timing may result in a waste of the curse and allow the evil spirits to easily escape. "Damn it!" Wu Xian couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice. "No swearing!" The monster immediately scolded Wu Xian, with the same tone as the old man. "Don''t be impatient when you encounter difficulties. Think calmly about what you can do..." "No need for you to remind me!" Wu Xian roared. The sounds and changing images of this monster were pieced together based on memory, so the performance was extremely close to a real person, but even if he knew it was a fake, it still made Wu Xian very irritated. But what he said is right. There is no point in being impatient. You must calm down before you can think of countermeasures. Wu Xian took out the poker branded with the Fire Tree and Silver Flower Curse and asked Huang Debiao to hold it. Due to the position of the two of them, Huang Debiao still spent some effort to get the poker. "When the monster gets close to you, slap this card on his chest and he will be killed." "But, this is just poker." "If you want to survive, do as I say!" A strange smile appeared on the old lady''s face. She also heard this sentence! Wu Xian made a face and took Huang Debiao a few steps. A twisted arm was grabbed towards him. Wu Xian cut into the arm with a saw, and grabbed another arm from below, but was bitten by Fat Tiger. He shook his head and the whole arm fell off. The battle here has begun. If the fight doesn''t start, the cunning evil spirit will just continue to spend time in the place that makes Huang Debiao feel the most pressure. The old lady''s eyes instantly elongated, the whites of her eyes and pupils blended together, turning into a terrifying black color, and sharp fangs were exposed in her mouth. The originally kind old lady suddenly arrived at a horror film set. Huang Debiao followed Wu Xian''s instructions, holding the poker and pressing it towards the old lady''s chest. Snap! The old lady suddenly slapped Huang Debiao on the wrist, and the poker was knocked off with such force. The plan to attack with the help of Iron Tree Silver Flower Curse failed at this moment. at the same time. Wu Xian, who was fighting with the palms, suddenly closed his eyes and did not move at all despite the palm attacks. Fat Tiger attacked like a madman, but still let several palms pin him down. The free-falling poker, when Wu Xian closed his eyes, suddenly stretched out three pale ghost arms in three directions. The ghost arms were stretched to the limit, and each length was similar to those of the mushroom arms. This is Ghost Touch! The power of Ghost Touch is very weak and has no effect on the enemy, but it is enough to move a poker! One of the three palms in different directions missed, and the other two caught the arm. "The touch of both hands is similar to that of humans, but the body temperature is different. One is the same as an ordinary person, and the other is colder than an ordinary person... The colder one is Huang Debiao!" The ghost arm that was holding Geng Leng''s arm let go, and then used the force to swing towards the other arm, and then the third ghost touch also followed the direction and grabbed the corner of Xie Sui''s clothes! The three ghost touches, combined with each other, fixed the poker on Xie Sui''s body in a short period of time. The Iron Tree and Silver Flower Curse is activated! Wow! In the dark cave, a dazzling light burst out, three pale ghost arms dissipated, and countless red light spots burst out from the poker! These points of light don''t burn, it just has heat and impact. Just this time. A big hole was punched out in Xie Sui''s abdomen! However, the location where the curse hits is not a fatal location, so even if it hits close to the body, the evil spirit still has the ability to resist. Wu Xian roared. "Do as I say!" Huang Debiao yelled. The threat of death caused his reaction speed to skyrocket. He grabbed a third of the burning poker and pressed it on Xie Xiu''s chest, which was unable to move due to pain. Wow! There was light again in the cave. The bright light penetrated Xie Xiu''s chest and scattered on the wall, emitting dazzling red sparks. The exploding warm light was the most beautiful thing Huang Debiao could see in the cave! (End of chapter) Chapter 400 Molten Sawblade Chapter 400 Molten Saw Blade There is no longer that evil eye that makes people unable to turn around. The remaining mimic arm mushrooms don''t pose much of a threat. These arms dance wildly, quite like a group of demons dancing wildly, but there are only a few arms at most that need to be faced at the same time during battle. Even if the arms in the depths want to attack, their roots are still in the cracks of the stone, so they can only wave them demonically. Wu Xian swung the saw and cut off several arms with difficulty. The fibers of mushrooms are all longitudinal, so although they have no bones, they are very tough when chopped. Fat Tiger dealt with it much better. He pounced on it and pulled it out hard, like picking mushrooms, and hit it with the other arms, as if it was scratching an itch. But in combat, although it is not dangerous, killing all the mushroom arms in this way is too time-consuming. Wu Xian hesitated for two seconds. He told Fat Tiger to retreat and used the Iron Tree and Silver Flower Curse for the last time. Wow! Wu Xian''s hand released a dazzling firelight, and countless spark-like light spots scattered like a goddess scattering flowers, piercing through the dancing mushrooms. These mushrooms are just numerous and tough, but not strong. About half of the mushrooms stopped moving immediately after being penetrated, and most of the rest were dead. Wu Xian and Fat Hu took the opportunity to attack, and Huang Debiao also used spider leg thorns to assist. After a fierce battle, all the mushroom arms in the mushroom field fell to the ground. Huang Debiao''s body temperature gradually rose. He did not worry about why Wu Xian could use the strange power, but asked about Wu Xian''s situation with concern. "You, are you okay?" "fine." Wu Xian touched his face. There were large bruises on half of his face. He had just given up his defense in order to concentrate on controlling the ghost touch, and was slapped by those mushroom arms. Even with his naturally thick skin, he still felt burning pain. Huang Debiao sighed: "Hey, it''s a pity. I''m afraid it will be difficult to explore next time." The resources in the cave were limited, and they could only make nine torches in total. However, three of Xiong Gang''s torches were taken away, and the six of them were almost consumed due to the delay of the mushroom arm. Even if we return to the cave to repair, the time for the next exploration is too tight, and the remaining dry firewood in the cave may not be able to sustain it for too long. "This thing should be able to burn." Just when Huang Debiao was lamenting, Wu Xian raised an arm and dangled it towards him. When the mushroom arm was alive, it was soft and tough. After death, it became dry and hard. Maybe it could be used as firewood. So the two quickly collected the arms on the ground. There were dozens of arms in total, and they were all **** with spider silk ropes. After tidying up the arms. Wu Xian looked at the evil corpse. At first glance, this corpse looks like a human being, but if you look closely, you can see that there are many wart-like protrusions on his skin, which makes your scalp numb and a little disgusting if you look closely. Such things, whether they are eaten as meat or used to boil oil, can easily cause people to become mentally disturbed, so Wu Xian just found the evil scent in him and pushed the corpse aside. Being able to kill this evil spirit depends entirely on the precise control of the ghost''s touch. Before entering this blessed place, the filth of Wu Xian''s home was integrated into the White Ghost Poker, slightly improving the performance of the White Ghost Poker, which greatly increased the success rate of this operation. "Go back quickly and tell them the news that Xiong Gang is evil." When Wu Xian and others returned to the cave. He saw an old lady with a stooped figure and a ravaged face, standing in the shadows. The flickering firelight made the old lady''s face look uncertain. In front of the old lady, there were three human heads on the ground, looking ahead with dull eyes. After meeting Wu Xian and the others. The old lady slowly retreated into the darkness and gave Huang Debiao an unexplainable smile. Xia Caoqing pounced on Huang Debiao. When Huang Debiao went out to explore, she had been very worried. She was relieved when she saw her husband come back with his beard and tail intact. But Huang Debiao didn''t feel any joy at all. Instead, he kept trembling. "Here she comes, she comes to me again!" The old lady was obviously the old lady who wanted to buy Huang Debiao''s house as a haunted house. After seeing her figure, the shadow deep in Huang Debiao''s memory was revealed again. The mad woman breathed a sigh of relief, put away the dagger, and Gong Xiujuan also walked out from behind the mad woman. "You are finally back." The man and the tiger return. Women feel safe. The five people sat around the fire and recounted everything that had just happened. This side of the cave. Not long after the men went out to explore, they were attacked. The attackers were a group of human heads rolling on the ground. These human heads were very fast and shuttled quickly through the light. Before the fire could harm them, they had already escaped. into darkness. The three women spent a lot of effort to solve the three heads. Then there''s the weird old lady. After she arrived, all the heads were removed. She did not try to attack, but just watched quietly, and did not retreat until the men came back. This side of the cave. Huang Debiao told all the results of this exploration. When they heard that Xiong Gang was evil, everyone except the crazy woman was afraid. When they heard that Wu Xian had special abilities, everyone was very surprised. Time passed by like this. Crunch, crunch In the past few hours, the harsh sound of sharpening knives has been heard in the cave. Wu Xian tried his best to find a rough stone and polished the thick saw into a sharp edge. After several hours of grinding, the saw-edged knife could at least be used to cut meat, not only for blowing and breaking hair. He used the melting character on the saw-blade knife, and a red light flashed on the blade, indicating that the knife had special abilities. If there is no better choice, this knife will become Wu Xian''s main weapon of choice in this blessed land. In addition, he has also modified the spider-leg spines and made them into two short spears that can be thrown as a long-range weapon. The dry and hard mushroom arms are more resistant to burning than expected, and their burning performance is better than ordinary dry firewood. These more than fifty arms can support the fire for at least thirty hours. In terms of food, the big spider still had a lot of meat left. In this way, for at least two days, everyone will not have to worry about food, drinking water, and lighting problems. Wu Xian ate a piece of spider meat. I was ready to continue exploring. There were still eight hours left before the next story telling. This time could not be wasted. But when Wu Xian invited Huang Debiao again, he was rejected. Huang Debiao hugged Xia Caoqing and said, "We have sufficient supplies for the time being. We can rest today and explore again tomorrow. I don''t want to take risks for the time being." His expression was very relaxed when he spoke, there was a smile on his face, and there was hope in his eyes. He looked completely different from the frightened and helpless look he had just a few hours ago. "Is he scared out of his mind?" Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. "No, he thinks he can get out alive!" (End of chapter) Chapter 401 Altar of Pain Chapter 401 Altar of Pain Wu Xian turned around and looked deeply at Huang Debiao. Why does this guy think that? Will he be able to survive from the cave? Based on his unstable emotions, his courage to be frightened by Xiong Gang''s roar, or his ordinary abilities? Reality is not a cartoon. Even if you shout for friendship, hard work, victory, love, hope, etc., Xie Sui will not lose inexplicably. Huang Debiao is an adult and will not see through this. unless Something gave him a guarantee! During the last cave exploration, Huang Debiao followed the advice of something and attacked the unsuspecting Xiong Gang. Perhaps it was that suggestion that made Huang Debiao trust that thing. While Wu Xian was sharpening his knife, that thing gave Huang Debiao hope to leave the cave. When Wu Xian was thinking. Xia Caoqing also discovered her husband''s abnormality, so she asked with concern, but Huang Debiao remained silent and just put on a confident expression. This made Wu Xian lose interest in asking him. Since he had just helped him, Wu Xian solemnly gave him a piece of advice. "I don''t know who said what to you, but I hope you will think carefully before taking action on the advice of why the other party wants to help you, what you can offer the other party, and what you might lose if this is a scam." Wu Xian finished this sentence. The three women also realized that Huang Debiao had communicated with something, so Xia Caoqing and Gong Xiujuan asked one after another, but the crazy woman turned her head silently, covering her head with her wounded hands, and her body was shaking slightly. Wu Xian glanced briefly. With a saw blade, a leftover wooden torch from last time, two newly made mushroom arm torches, some grease, spider-leg spines and a throwing spear, I stepped into another cave, with Fat Tiger still following. behind him. Huang Debiao''s problems don''t know when they will break out. Wu Xian can''t wait for him to show his flaws. The purpose of exploring Wu Xian this time was not to survive, but to improve his strength. Taking Huang Debiao with him would be a hindrance, making it inconvenient to worship gods or set fires. Ordinary people just need to think about how to live longer. But Wu Xian knew that the dangers in the blessed land this time were not just the ones that surfaced now. These seven days would become more difficult as they went on. There must be big jobs waiting for Wu Xian, so Wu Xian had an urgent need to improve his strength. need. He currently still has two incense sticks in his hand. As for the statue at the edge of the cave, he should be able to worship it in a few hours. Therefore, Wu Xian had to find at least one statue to worship when he went out this time. Click, click Wu Xian held a torch and walked through a group of ants. Each of these giant ants was about the size of a little finger, with exaggeratedly large jaws. Wu Xian just put on a bad face and walked through the group of ants without committing any offense. But Fat Tiger was not so lucky. He was entangled by ants and suffered several small wounds from bites on his body. Wu Xian and Fat Hu had been walking for a while, and they had not yet encountered any major crisis that gave him a headache, but they had already encountered three slightly dangerous places. In one place are these ants. There is also a diving pit. Most of these diving pits are not deep, just as deep as the soles of shoes. There is a lot of slippery moss growing on the bottom of the pit, and in the middle of the diving pit, there is a large pit at least two meters deep. , once you fall in, its difficult to get out. The third danger comes from an unstable cave, with rocks occasionally falling from the cave. These three dangers. It sounds ordinary, nothing supernatural. But it is precisely because it is ordinary that it appears deadly. If you only care about monsters, even senior family members may overturn in these places. Wu Xian also picked up a lot of things on the road. As long as they can be burned, they will all be tied to Fat Tiger. From the initial resistance, he started to get used to helping Wu Xian carry things. Make your way through the unstable cave. Wu Xian''s eyes lit up, and he saw something new again. This is a small room. The room is built on a fork in the road. The side near the road is completely open. The floor, ceiling and walls of the room are all in the style of religious ceremonies. There are many candles placed in the corner of the room, and there is enough light here even without torches. In the middle is a finely carved altar. On the altar is a scene of a group of people kowtowing to something. The kneeling people are wearing the same clothes as the big-eared statue holding a lamp, but the person they are kowtowing to is Who is still a mystery. There is a metal tetrahedron with a side length of about fifteen centimeters placed on the altar. The metal tetrahedron is full of chaotic human expressions of pain, and there are pinhole-sized holes. You can tell at a glance what these holes will poke out. "It''s a tetrahedral special-shaped Rubik''s Cube. It doesn''t look too complicated. I have practiced this type of Rubik''s Cube at home, and I still remember the formula of this type of Rubik''s Cube..." "Really, do you want to try it?" Behind the altar, in the blind spot of Wu Xian''s vision, a strange man stood up. This weirdo''s appearance is extremely terrifying. His face is covered with wounds. He was cut like a fried squirrel and mandarin fish. His eyes are as pale as death. There are many restraints on his body. He can''t open his arms or legs. There is an iron chain on top, binding him in this room. Wu Xian took a step back and looked at the weirdo expectantly: "Let me ask, what will happen if you restore this Rubik''s Cube?" "Power!" the weirdo said in a morbid tone, "As long as you complete the Rubik''s Cube, God can give you power. As long as it is the ability of the monsters you have seen here, no matter what it is, God can give you one!" "What is the name of this god? After I get the power, I must thank him." The weirdo''s body trembled, and a flush appeared on his rotten face: "How can the name of God be mentioned from my mouth? He is..." Wu Xian quickly interrupted his words, otherwise there would have been a bunch of meaningless praise for God. "One more question, if there is no recovery, what is the cost?" The weirdo laughed with his mouth full of canker sores: "There is no price. This is the only good thing you can encounter in the cave. Come on, give it a try and dedicate your performance to the great existence. "oh!" Wu Xian agreed. Then pick up two mushroom arm torches. This torch uses relatively straight mushrooms. The broken part of the arm is used to light the fire, and the hand below is the handle of the torch. Wu Xian held the two torches upside down and tried to use these two arms to remotely restore the Rubik''s Cube. But as soon as the weirdo saw such an action, he shouted things like ''blasphemy'' and ''disrespect'', which made Wu Xian''s head buzz. So Wu Xian could only take back the torch, throw the grease he brought specially on the altar, and use the torch to light the altar stained with grease. The flames spread quickly. But this time the weirdo didn''t try to stop Wu Xian. Instead, he showed a happy expression. He took the initiative to lean towards the flames, letting the flames spread to his body, and then let out a high-pitched moan. "Ah, that''s it, that''s it!" "Offer pain to the great darkness!" (End of chapter) Chapter 402 Four-sided Rubiks Cube Chapter 402 Four-Sided Rubik''s Cube While the weirdo screamed. Wu Xian rushed into the room and quickly pulled out two candles where the flames had not yet spread. Then he reluctantly withdrew from the fire and stood aside to watch the fire burn. What the weirdo said just now is probably true. It is really possible to gain power by completing the Rubik''s Cube. But Wu Xian was also sure that the weirdo must have hidden important information. He doesn''t need the monster''s power, he can gain it by burning this place down. Therefore, rather than risking unknown consequences, it is better to seek the greatest benefit at hand. Therefore, Wu Xian planned to burn the altar from the beginning and talk to the weirdo just to get as much information as possible. The weirdo mentioned God and offered pain to the darkness. There is a statue of a **** over there in the cave, and the cave is filled with a curse of darkness and fear. The information provided by Dudu said, The fierce **** refuses to let the light shine. Wu Xian scratched his hair in distress. "The fierce **** associated with darkness should be the big boss of this blessed land... But is this really the opponent that a loved one of my level should face?" "Hmm... It should be some kind of derivative threat related to the evil god. The statue over there in the cave is also causing trouble." "It''s better to take one step at a time and see what happens." The flames quickly burned out, and there were only three complete things left in the cave. One was the charred corpse formed by the weirdo, the other was the metal Rubik''s Cube on the altar, and the third was the newly formed statue of the god. Wu Xian quickly inserted the incense, and three talismans appeared in front of him. One of them is Wu Xian''s old friend True Fire Curse. Although it is very simple, it cannot be said to be useless, especially since Wu Xian''s Iron Tree Silver Flower Curse has just been used up. The second one is the fire character, a talisman that can make the blessed item emit flames. The third one is the explosion method, which allows the next flame-like spell to be released to have explosive properties. If it originally has explosive properties, the power of the explosion will be enhanced. Wu Xian was confused for two seconds. The biggest follow-up benefit is the explosive method, which can create an exaggeratedly powerful fire spell. The effect of the fire character can actually be replaced by the true fire spell. But what Wu Xian wants most is the talisman that can be used immediately. Because once he uses three talismans, he can activate the blessing of ''three generates one'' and obtain another talisman out of thin air! In this blessed place. This is the only way Wu Xian can obtain talismans from other systems. After getting the fire symbol, Wu Xian wanted to brand it on his saw blade, but just as he was about to do it, his body froze, and then he turned to look at Fat Hu who was licking his wound. Fat Hu was attracted by Wu Xian''s eyes. It was a thrill to see. The last time it was viewed this way, it was being used as an ox to pull things. "Can it be used on Fat Tiger?" "Although Fat Tiger is a living thing, since it can be used on Huangquan Dragon Lice, it should also be able to be used on Fat Tiger!" Wu Xian''s saw blade already has the effect of melting characters. The power of superimposing fire characters may be improved, but Wu Xian''s only comrade in this blessed land is Fat Hu, so it is more cost-effective to let Fat Hu upgrade it. So Wu Xian printed the fire symbol on Fat Tiger''s head. Wow! Fat Tiger''s body immediately burst into flames. The flame was fleeting, and after it was extinguished, Wu Xian discovered that the yellow hair on Fat Tiger''s body turned red, and some of the hair patterns on his body also became somewhat like burning flames. But Fat Tiger didn''t notice it himself. He just felt that his throat was a little uncomfortable, so he burped. A stream of flames spurted out from the tiger''s mouth. Fat Tiger was stunned immediately. Wu Xian ignored Fat Hu. The moment he used the fire character, a new talisman appeared in front of Wu Xian. This talisman is a talisman. The moment he saw this magic instrument, Wu Xian''s pupils dilated slightly. The name of this spell is. Resurrection! "Can you even do this kind of thing? It''s incredible!" But after carefully studying the results, Wu Xian was a little disappointed. This spell itself is an immortal spell. Under normal circumstances, it can resurrect the dead. Moreover, this kind of resurrection is a resurrection that cures all injuries and replenishes all strength. It can take effect as long as the death time does not exceed an hour. But it is a pity that this magical instrument was obtained through the blessing of three lives and one, so it was downgraded by two levels. It was only a mortal level and was weakened twice. After being reduced to a treasure, people who died within one stick of incense can be resurrected and their injuries can be easily repaired, but there is a chance of losing part of the three souls and seven souls. After being reduced to the mortal level, all that is left is to resurrect the dead in a cup of tea. The injuries are only repaired to the point where they can survive, and the three souls and seven souls will definitely be lost. But even so. This is also a very powerful technique. If an important teammate is killed by the blessed land, you can use the resurrection technique to save one life. Then, whether you use the soul summoning ability or throw the person to Lihentian for repair, you can save another life. Wu Xian put away the magic instrument. This technique can only be saved for later use. At present, except for Shi Ji and Du E, no one else is worthy of Wu Xian''s use. After taking down the magic weapon. Wu Xian looked at the other two remaining things. The first was this weirdo. He first pulled and pulled on this weirdo twice, only to find that this weirdo had been burnt to char, but was still alive. As soon as Wu Xian touched him, he let out a groan of pain or pleasure. In addition, Wu Xian also noticed that this weirdo''s body structure was more human-like than he thought. Although he was still alive even though he was injured like this, there was nothing inhuman about his appearance. Then Wu Xian looked at the tetrahedron Rubik''s Cube. He first poked it twice with his mushroom arm and found that once the Rubik''s Cube started to rotate, spikes would emerge from the small holes on it. These spikes had barbs on them and were difficult to pull out once they penetrated the human body. Then he used his fingers to hold the two corners of the tetrahedron and picked up the Rubik''s Cube in a position where it would not be poked by the sharp thorns. "In this case, it should be considered as holding." Put down the tetrahedron and open the ultimatum. As expected, the description of the tetrahedron appeared on the ultimatum. Evil Sacrifice-Cube of Pain Evil sacrificial weapon: a special prop used when offering sacrifices to evil beings. Pain Cube: After enduring pain and restoring the Rubiks Cube, you will gain all the abilities of an evil spirit within the cubes influence. " "After gaining the power, you will be affected by the evil nature. If you cannot leave the influence of the power within seven days after gaining the power, you will become a slave of the Rubik''s Cube.'' Rubiks Cube Slave: The Rubiks Cube can only own one slave. The next slave will be obtained, and the previous slave will die. The slave is responsible for introducing the Rubiks Cube, allowing others to try to restore the Rubiks Cube and sacrifice for the evil existence. After reading the introduction, Wu Xian twitched the corner of his mouth. There is indeed something fishy about this thing. In this way, the burned weirdo should be the slave of the Rubik''s Cube of Pain. He exchanged the power of immortality with the Rubik''s Cube, but because he did not escape from the Rubik''s Cube, he became a slave of the Rubik''s Cube and has been devoting pain to the Rubik''s Cube. "But...this thing seems to be useful." (End of chapter) Chapter 403 cave escape Chapter 403 Cave Escape The biggest negative effect of the Pain Cube. It is the person who gains power who may become a slave to the Rubik''s Cube after seven days. But if Wu Xian cannot leave this blessed place in five days, his fate may be even worse than that of a slave, so for Wu Xian, the effect of the Pain Cube can be used. But if you want to take away the Rubik''s Cube, you have to solve a problem first. Wu Xian pinched his chin and looked at the weird man writhing on the ground. This guy is a slave to the Rubik''s Cube, and he seems to have the ability to be immortal. Once he regains his ability to move, he might stick to himself like a dog-skin plaster. "What to do with him?" Wu Xian had a flash of inspiration. Before finding the Altar of Pain, he seemed to have encountered a deep puddle. In a dark cave. The centipede with long arms caught a fat worm. The centipede is wrapped around the worm, hoping to enjoy a rare and delicious meal. puff! Centipedes and worms were crushed to pieces by a big foot. In the dark tunnel, fast and chaotic footsteps echoed, as well as rapid breathing. It sounded like someone was running away in panic. Bang! The fleeing man bumped into something, and a man''s anxious shouting came from the darkness. "Breathe fire quickly!" Hiccup~ The large beast choked and breathed out a small stream of flames, illuminating the tunnel in an instant. Two figures appeared in the darkness, one was a curly-haired man with a nosebleed and a bruise on his forehead, and the other was a frightened, obese tiger with one hind leg hairless and one front leg dripping with blood. It''s Wu Xian and Fat Hu. At this time, the two of them were running for their lives. After solving the Rubik''s Cube slave, Wu Xian saw that he still had his torch left, so he went to explore another branch of the road. After taking a few steps, he saw a pile of rotten wood. The pile of rotten wood was so big that it could create two statues of gods. But Wu Xian only had one incense stick, so he worshiped one of the statues first and placed the other on Fat Tiger. From the three flame talismans given by the statue, he chose the ''Fire Adding Oil Technique''. Although this talisman also belongs to the fire element, what is released is not flames, but black grease. These black oils are Huhu''s grease is very flammable and resistant. It can be sprayed on enemies to burn them to death, or it can be collected and used as resources. After getting these two statues. Wu Xian was in a good mood and wanted to take Fat Hu back. Huang Debiao didn''t know what he was planning to do over there in the cave. Now that he had accomplished his goal, he might as well go back early to deal with Huang Debiao''s affairs. But he just had this idea. He danced unconsciously. Wu Xian has never been able to dance, but this dance is very beautiful. But as he danced, Wu Xian''s dancing posture became distorted, and he even tried to twist his own arm. He also raised a knife to chop Fat Hu, causing one of Fat Hu''s legs to be ripped open. The fat tiger wasn''t much better either. It was jumping around like an epileptic and pulled out a lot of tiger hairs with its mouth. This scene is too weird. Just when he was dancing, Wu Xian discovered that he had been tricked, and confirmed that the reason for his trick was the shadow. The image in his shadow is completely different from his real image. He is a man, but the shadow is a dancing girl in a skirt. The fat tiger is similar, it is not the shadow of a tiger, but the shadow of a dancing **** all fours. What is staring at them is some kind of evil spirit lurking in the shadows! But even if he discovered the evil spirit in the shadow, Wu Xian could not find a way to break the evil spirit in the dancer''s shadow. The only thing he could do was to resist with all his strength and extinguish the torch. Without the torch, there is no light. Without light, there is naturally no shadow. After getting out of control, Wu Xian and Pang Hu fled in a hurry. They cannot light the torches because they will be targeted by the dancer''s shadow. They couldn''t escape from the original road because there were puddles and falling rocks on the original road. Returning back the same way without lighting would be courting death. Fat Tiger would occasionally spit out a small stream of flames, allowing them to remember the road conditions for a moment. After running like this for a while, Wu Xian no longer knew how far he was from the cave. In the process of escaping, the curse of dark fear eroded Wu Xian''s heart, and he even forgot to write down the route he ran. The flames spewed out by Fat Tiger became weaker and weaker. At first, Fat Tiger had to wait for Wu Xian from time to time, but later he couldn''t even outrun Wu Xian. Firstly, Fat Tiger was injured, and secondly, Fat Tiger and the flames on Fat Tiger were both products of the ability to worship God, and in complete darkness, the ability to worship God would be inhibited. suddenly. Wu Xian and Fat Hu stopped. Not because he knew he had escaped the pursuit of the shadow monster, but because other dangerous things appeared in front of him. Those are a pair of brown eyes that glow in the dark! In the complete darkness, these eyes were very eye-catching. The fat tiger lowered its body and made a threatening sound in its throat. It had already felt the threat. Wu Xian does not have the perception of wild beasts. But he noticed Fat Tiger''s nervousness, so he pulled out the saw blade and prepared to fight. A confused voice came from the direction of the eyes: "What are you two hiding from?" After Wu Xian heard the sound, he immediately relaxed, and then became nervous again. The good news is, the voice is a familiar one. The bad news is, this acquaintance is evil. The owner of the voice is Xiong Gang! Facing Xiong Gang, staying in the darkness was not a good choice, so Wu Xian pulled out the last mushroom arm torch. "Spitfire!" call! Fat Tiger breathed out a small stream of fire. With the light of the flame, Wu Xian put the torch to Fat Tiger''s mouth, and then Fat Tiger sprayed a small stream of flame before lighting the torch. When the torch is lit, it illuminates the surrounding environment. The place where Wu Xian is now is a small cave. Although it is not as large as the big cave, it is still wider than an ordinary cave. In the middle of the small cave, there is a palace lantern that has been trampled to pieces, and a broken stone statue. The clothes on the stone statue are exactly the same as those on the big-eared stone statue in the big cave. Xiong Gang was sitting on the broken stone statue in the center of the small cave. His appearance was not much different from before, except that there were a lot of blood stains and wounds on his body, and there was a conspicuous blood hole on his chest, which was left by Huang Debiao. There are some corpses of evil spirits around Xiong Gang, as well as traces of battles. It seems that he and the evil spirits in the cave are not the same group... After confirming that Xiong Gang had no intention of attacking. Wu Xian looked at his shadow. "Very good, there is nothing unusual about the shadow." Wu Xian breathed a long sigh of relief. It seemed that the shadow''s speed was limited. After escaping for a while, they were already out of the shadow''s attack range. But even this time I can escape. The next time we meet, it may not be the case. Wu Xian hated trying his luck, so he decided to find time to think of a way to at least be able to escape stably. While thinking. Xiong Gang stood up alertly, and there was a smaller figure hiding behind him. (End of chapter) Chapter 404 Chanting sutras to save evil bears Chapter 404: Chanting Sutras to Save the Evil Bear Xiong Gang stood up with his tall body and spread his arms slightly in a warning posture. This action made the figure behind him look like a child. The figure was still wearing a school uniform and looked like he should be a high school student. The boy grabbed Xiong Gang''s clothes and exposed half of his head. His eyes were bloodshot, his lips were bitten by himself, and there were many scratches on his neck. There was an indescribable horror on his face. In this case. It is not advisable to start a conflict with a bear. So Wu Xian said a friendly hello: "Brother Xiong, our separation was a bit hasty last time. I was just looking for a chance to chat with you." Xiong Gang bared his teeth and yelled: "Who are you, Brother Xiong, and do you want to trick me into sneaking up on me?" Wu Xian was scolded by him, and he also felt a surge of ill will: "I heard that many bears will pretend to be innocent and harmless before attacking humans. When humans relax their vigilance, they will suddenly attack..." The two of them choked without saying a word. Wu Xian raised his saw blade to defend himself, and some hair sprouted from Xiong Gang''s body. There was a tense situation between the two, and a fight was about to begin. "Wow, I want to go home!" The dangerous aura penetrated the boy''s already unstable spirit, causing him to cry to the sky. Xiong Gang wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to do. Wu Xian saw all his movements in his eyes, and then he realized that Xiong Gang was a little aggrieved in his vigilance towards him. If all of this was acting, then Xiong Gang''s acting was also great. "Never forget, never forget..." "If it were me yesterday, would I let things develop into a fight with him?" After taking a few deep breaths, Wu Xian''s spirit returned to calm. He had just been running in the darkness for a while, and the curse of the fear of darkness should have taken effect, which is why his mood was so violent and unstable. "Excuse me!" Wu Xian raised his hand. "Are there any monsters in the pool in this small cave?" Xiong Gang was stunned for a moment. The atmosphere was already here. Why did he suddenly change the topic? "No, I drank water there twice..." Wu Xian walked towards the water pool, and under Xiong Gang''s surprised gaze, he plunged his head into it. The cold water stimulated Wu Xian''s scalp. The pain on his face eased slightly, and the blood sticking to his face melted into it. in water. With the help of the cold pool water, Wu Xian regained his composure. Xiong Gang is a monster summoned by Xia Caoqings story. This is already established information. But carefully recalling Xiong Gang''s various performances since his appearance, Wu Xian was surprised to find that this guy had many opportunities to kill people from beginning to end, but in the end no one died because of him. Especially this chance encounter. Xiong Gang''s identity has been exposed. There is no need for him to hide in front of Wu Xian. If he had just made a surprise attack when Wu Xian was in the most panic, Wu Xian might have been killed directly. The corpse of the evil spirit on the ground shows that Xiong Gang is hostile to the evil spirit in the darkness. The boy hiding behind Xiong Gang can also slightly support Xiong Gang''s position. "For now...just treat him as a friend." "ah!" Wu Xian snorted softly, pulled up his head from the pool, shook his hair elegantly, and walked generously to Xiong Gang and sat down. "Let''s talk." "Who wants to follow you..." "Please do talk to me." Xiong Gang was still angry at first, but as the saying goes, don''t hit the smiling person. Wu Xian''s attitude was sincere, his tone was gentle, and he asked for normal communication even if he was rejected. The anger in his heart was slowly suppressed. Among the many literary and artistic works that Wu Xian has read. Many contradictions and conflicts all originate from misunderstandings, and most of the reasons for misunderstandings are that the parties involved are unwilling to speak their minds. Although it was a bit embarrassing to cater to Xiong Gang in a low voice, after all, it was a matter of life and death, and Wu Xiancai did not want to force someone who might have been a friend to the hostile side because of a momentary quarrel. Wu Xian lit the candle, extinguished the torch, and the communication with Xiong Gang gradually deepened. The boy behind Xiong Gang also became quiet. Under the warm candlelight, he could finally sleep for a while. Xiong Gang explained his behavior of hiding his identity. He said that although he was not a human being, he had no intention of harming others. He hid his identity just because he did not want to be suspected by others. The reason why he was hostile to Wu Xian was because when Wu Xian found out that he was evil, he wanted to A murderous expression. Wu Xianze explained that it was his special ability. Only by showing a ferocious expression could he be effective in combat, and showed it to Xiong Gang on the spot. At this point in the conversation, the conflict during the last cave exploration is over. But although Wu Xian had a very low attitude, he didn''t completely believe Xiong Gang, so he asked Xiong Gang a question seriously. "Have you really never killed anyone?" According to Wu Xian''s speculation, Xiong Gang was summoned by Xia Caoqing''s story, so he must have attacked the campsite. If Xiong Gang said that he had never killed anyone, then he would be attacked by Wu Xian. discount. Xiong Gang looked a little embarrassed and hesitated for a while. "I have killed, and also..." Xiong Gang pointed to his mouth and made a swallowing motion. "The place where I was born is a beautiful forest. Campers often come to play. At that time, I was just a little bear. I only dared to look at the campers secretly, but I didn''t dare to get close to their campsite." "The campers were usually several men and one woman, and at the end of the camp the men would return to the human world while the woman''s body would be left in the forest." "You should know what happens when a bear discovers a dead body in the wild." As the campers came to the forest more and more often, I found that I was getting smarter and stronger, far beyond what a bear should be. "So I started attacking humans!" "The human closest to me is the one who comes to camp in the forest every once in a while. I caught a man and ate everything about him, and gained the ability to transform into a human." "If things go as planned, I will kill everyone there and will always be a human-eating monster from now on." "Then I heard the chanting of scripture." Wu Xian raised his eyebrows: "Scripture?" Xiong Gang nodded: "Yes, scripture. There seems to be a **** in red in the flames, preaching to me. Although I don''t understand the meaning of the scripture, just listening to the voice makes me feel much calmer. , There is no longer the violent murderous intention before." "So in the morning, I blended in with the campers and went down the mountain. I transformed into a child again and blended into a human village." Xiong Gang has never heard of Xia Caoqing''s story, but the content of the story is not much different from Xia Caoqing''s story. Therefore, Wu Xian concluded that Xiong Gang was not lying and believed 80% of him in his heart. This guy was no different from other evil spirits at first, but he was transformed by the Southern Three Qi Fire Virtue Star Lord, so he changed his evil ways and stopped causing evil... suddenly. Wu Xian noticed the bug. "Wait a minute, when did you attack the campers?" Xiong Gang was stunned for a moment: "About ten years ago, what happened?" Wu Xian licked his lips. This is not consistent with Xia Caoqings story! (End of chapter) Chapter 405 way to leave Chapter 405 How to leave In Xia Caoqing''s story. Strange bear attacked camper, less than a month ago! Xiong Gang admitted to the attack, so there was no need to lie about the time, so the person in question was Xia Caoqing! Wu Xian immediately asked Xiong Gang. "Did you kill that human-headed spider?" Xiong Gang scratched his head: "Didn''t you kill him? I was so grateful to you at that time. If you don''t show up, I will have to reveal my true identity!" Wu Xian originally wondered why Xia Caoqing was able to survive the spider unscathed, but now it seems that this woman is hiding it, and she was the one who killed the big spider! Talk about it. In Huang Debiao''s story, it was only after he met Xia Caoqing that he got rid of the entanglement of the old lady in the dark house. Then it is very likely that the old lady in the Yin Zhai did not let Huang Debiao go, but was scared away by Xia Caoqing, so that Huang Debiao could find peace. Wu Xian scratched his hair. It seems that the forces in the cave are very complicated. The first is the statue group: the big-eared statue that listens to stories, the Rubik''s Cube of Pain, the broken statue in the small cave, etc. Next is the monster in the dark. Once again it was the evil spirit that was summoned. Finally, there are the ordinary people who are summoned. There may be only two of these four parties, or there may be five or six parties. Wu Xian currently does not have enough information to make a precise judgment. Wu Xian stood up: "I was busy running away just now and forgot the way back to the cave. Come find the way with me next." Xiong Gang pointed in one direction: "The way back to the cave is right here. Take the first fork in the road to the left. If you keep walking for a while, you should be able to see the light." "How do you know the way?" Xiong Gang looked at the boy behind him. "This child''s name is Zhao Zixuan. He came to the cave not long ago. I found that once there is no light, his spirit will collapse quickly. I can protect him from the threat of evil spirits, but I can''t keep him away from the darkness. He follows me Youll die if you take too long! "So please take him back. The person you bring back will be more likely to be accepted by them." Wu Xian suddenly understood: "Have you tried to return to the cave before for this child?" Xiong Gang sighed helplessly: "Yes, but there was some fierce commotion over there. If I took him there, he would be killed by the people over there, so I brought him back." Is there something fierce over there? Wu Xian couldn''t sit still for a while. The cave over there was his base camp. It would be troublesome if everyone died, and it was indeed a long time since he left. He wanted to take Xiong Gang back with him, but was rejected by Xiong Gang. The only person Xiong Gang could trust was Wu Xian. He might be attacked again when he returned there. It would be safer for him to stay in this small cave than in the big cave. In addition, Wu Xian also learned that the path of the cave will change every once in a while, but the large cave and the small cave remain unchanged. Therefore, as long as he knows the direction, Xiong Gang can find the location of the large cave at any time. Xiong Gang couldn''t be persuaded. Wu Xian did not persuade him anymore. He checked the evil spirit that was killed by Xiong Gang. Unfortunately, there was no evil spirit in the body of the evil spirit. Maybe only the evil spirit that Wu Xian witnessed at the moment of death would produce the evil spirit. Then he left a candle, lit the torch, and hurried to the cave with the boy and Fat Tiger. Before leaving, he warned Xiong Gang. "There is a kind of monster lurking in the shadows. That monster can use the shadow to control people''s actions. It is very dangerous. If you encounter it, you must be careful." After saying that, Wu Xian walked into the cave. Xiong Gang scratched his head. An evil spirit that can control people from the shadows? He has encountered it before, and it is not difficult to deal with at all! Xiong Gang is not human. He was not affected by the curse of fear of darkness and could see in the dark, so using candles was a waste. He extinguished the candles and prepared to use them again when he met other people. The moment the candle goes out. Two shadows flashed quickly and entered the cave where Wu Xian and others were advancing. Not long after Wu Xian left. There was a noise inside the cave. The main quarrel was between Gong Xiujuan and Huang Debiao. She was very dissatisfied with Huang Debiao''s concealment and believed that important information should be shared with everyone and there was no reason for him to keep it to himself. But Huang Debiao refused to speak and started to curse when asked. Xia Caoqing was caught in the middle, and her eyes were wet with anxiety. The crazy woman turned her back early, not wanting to express any opinions on Huang Debiao''s concealment of information. In this way, the quarrel between the two parties became more and more intense, and Huang Debiao finally couldn''t help but yell. "You can go back after killing a monster that''s not afraid of light. Are you satisfied?" After Huang Debiao finished speaking, he was suddenly covered in cold sweat. He looked around tremblingly, and was relieved when he found that nothing happened. Gong Xiujuan was stunned for a moment: "If you say so, those rolling heads just now meet the standards." "Whether it''s the heads or the spiders that appeared before, they are actually afraid of light. It''s just that the light of fire can''t scare them enough to launch an attack." "The monsters I''m talking about who are not afraid of light are... guys like Xiong Gang!" Anyway, he has already spilled the beans, and Huang Debiao doesn''t mind revealing more information. After he finished speaking, Xia Caoqing and Gong Xiujuan were both silent. The crazy woman covered her head and looked like she was in pain. They realized that this so-called unafraid of light was actually a monster disguised as a human and staying with them, and this monster could be anyone here! No one asked Huang Debiao where the news came from. Just the possibility of leaving the dark cave is enough to make everyone excited. At this time, Xiong Gang appeared with Zhao Zixuan, and just as he was about to entrust Zhao Zixuan to the four people in the cave, he noticed that the eyes of Gong Xiujuan and Huang Debiao were filled with murderous intent. He was keenly aware that Zhao Zixuan, whom he brought with him, might be regarded by these two people as a monster disguised as a human being. Therefore, Xiong Gang could only take Zhao Zixuan back again. Without their target, the three women and one man in the cave fell into silence for a long time. Huang Debiao sighed, and there was a constant battle between heaven and man in his mind. He remembered what Wu Xian said. Why should the other party help you? What can you provide to the opponent? "It must be because there are some things that only I can do, only I can kill those monsters!" Huang Debiao''s eyes slowly became fierce. His goal was clear. After learning the conditions for leaving the cave, he had already targeted Wu Xian. Wu Xian was definitely not a human being. How could a normal human being use such strange moves? Although Wu Xian had saved his life, he would do anything to leave this terrifying cave. He has already experimented with sneak attacks on Xiong Gang. Next time he will not aim at the chest, but will attack the neck and eyes. But what made Huang Debiao a little irritated was that Wu Xian didn''t show up for a long time, and the burning time of the three torches was almost up. Maybe Wu Xian would not come back, and he had died in the process of exploring the cave. "what to do!" Huang Debiao''s eyes were focused on his wife beside him. If Wu Xian cannot come back, there will only be one monster left that he can find... (End of chapter) Chapter 406 trust trap Chapter 406 Trust Trap Xia Caoqing leaned on Huang Debiao relaxedly. Huang Debiao lowered his head slightly and smelled the smell of her hair. The grass-like aroma once made him extremely addicted, but now only fear and disgust remained. He likes Xia Caoqing very much. He once felt that being able to marry such a woman was a blessing that Huang Debiao had cultivated for eight lifetimes, and he vowed to protect his wife. But that oath. It had already been broken when the big spider pinned his wife down yesterday. Although his relationship with his wife later reconciled, and Xia Caoqing forgave him for his cowardice, that scene still left a deep crack in Huang Debiao''s heart. He knew it was himself who was wrong. He knew everything could be undone. But he still had the idea of ??alienating his wife in his heart, because as long as he saw her, he would think of his own embarrassment. Then. A voice told him how to leave the cave. He also told him that his wife was a monster disguised as a human. After hearing this. Huang Debiao didn''t feel panic, but rather relaxed. An idea grows like a weed. Leave her alone. Killing the monster and leaving the cave, leaving herself here, he returned to the human world, and she stayed in the monster world. But now. Wu Xian, who is suspected of being a monster, will not come back. There was only one way left for him to leave this terrifying cave. Huang Debiao''s hands trembled slightly. He collected a small pile of Xia Caoqing''s fallen hair on his body and threw it into the fire. The hair instantly turned to ashes, and a smell of plant ash came out. "It''s not the smell of burning hair, really, she really is..." After verification. Huang Debiao''s eyes became fierce. The hand placed behind Xia Caoqing held the spider thorn and slowly approached her head. But Xia Caoqing, who was leaning on him, had already opened her eyes. Uh-huh! The spider leg stabbed at the head, but Xia Caoqing turned around nimbly and jumped away from Huang Debiao. He was too agile to be human. After landing, he looked at Huang Debiao with cold eyes. Huang Debiao suddenly panicked and stepped back step by step. Xia Caoqing, on the other hand, kept approaching and questioned Huang Debiao coldly. "Why do you want to kill me?" "Because I want to go home and you''re not human!" "But I''m very kind to you..." "Who knows if you are just faking it!" Gong Xiujuan was stunned. She never imagined that this loving couple would turn against each other in the blink of an eye. As Xia Caoqing gradually approached, her skin gradually turned dark green, her hair fell off, and plant-like lines appeared on her body. Her posture became more and more inhuman, which brought tremendous pressure to Huang Debiao. But although Xia Caoqing was the stronger party, she was feeling like a knife in her heart at the moment. She is a summer weed spirit, and she was originally a monster like an urban horror legend. She wanders around the city, using her fresh and harmless appearance to attract human men to find her. She would insert her roots into the human body, **** out all the flesh, flesh, and essence, and then find a place to bury the mummy. More than ten years ago, a group of men invited her to go camping. She knew that this group of people had evil intentions, but she didn''t care because she also had evil intentions. But during the operation, she encountered a furbolg attacking the camp, and together with the furbolg, she heard the sound of preaching in the flames. Since then. She no longer had any thoughts of harming others, changed her name to Xia Caoqing and lived in the human world. Life in the human world is very good, but there are often male humans who are attracted to her temperament and constantly try to pursue her, which makes her unbearable. She didn''t like being too conspicuous, so she married Huang Debiao, the last person to pursue him. The purpose of getting married is to get rid of harassment. Huang Debiao is the stupidest of the suitors. Only by marrying such a person can his evil identity not be discovered in life. She shouldn''t have cared about Huang Debiao''s opinion. But when she found out that Huang Debiao wanted to kill her, she was still upset. She didn''t know what to do now and just wanted to talk clearly to Huang Debiao. But after Huang Debiao discovered her original appearance. He was so frightened that he ran into the dark cave screaming. "Wait a minute, you didn''t bring a torch, you''ll die!" Xia Caoqing panicked for a moment and subconsciously followed Huang Debiao into the cave. As she ran, she found that Huang Debiao had reached a dead end. Huang Debiao pressed against the wall, waving his hands and shouting loudly. "Don''t come over. I was wrong. You must not kill me." He was scared to death again. Xia Caoqing shook his head in disappointment, and the last thoughts about Huang Debiao in his heart finally disappeared. "Forget it, it''s really boring." She walked towards Huang Debiao, preparing to carry this guy to the cave and release him. Without this guy as a burden, she can find a way to leave the cave. She is a plant spirit and has the ability to move underground, so she should be able to escape from the cave easily. At least...that''s what she thinks. She was about to meet Huang Debiao, and suddenly her body paused. There''s something behind you! Heavy breathing, dripping saliva, pungent stench, the sound of claws hitting the ground, and the buzzing of wings... "What kind of creature can make such a sound?" "But if there''s only one, no matter what it is, I''ll..." Xia Caoqing turned around, her eyes showing despair. "It turns out...this is a trap!" Wow! The ferocious monster submerged her slender body. She struggled to fight back among the monsters, but she only managed to kill two or three monsters before being bitten by other monsters. Then she could no longer make an effective counterattack, and the remaining monsters swallowed her body mercilessly. . Huang Debiao looked complicated. Yes. This is a trap. A trap that only Huang Debiao can complete. As long as Huang Debiao runs into this road without a torch and brings Xia Caoqing in, even if he kills Xia Caoqing, he can return to the ground. Although Huang Debiao faithfully performed this task. But when the task is completed. He also felt uncomfortable. Xia Caoqing would follow him into the cave. Doesn''t it mean that she cares about him? But now is not the time to think about that. Huang Debiao asked tentatively: "I, can I go back?" There was a sound coming from the walls that only he could hear. "Of course, you really did me a big favor." "She is so powerful that she can kill a human-headed spider with one blow, which destroys the balance of the maze. I have to solve her to make the game more interesting." "It''s really not easy to set up traps in the maze, because there are many roads here, the monsters are scattered and don''t all obey me, and people''s actions are difficult to predict. If you hadn''t led her here, I would have Its hard to deal with her before the end of the game. The more Huang Debiao listened, the more uncomfortable he felt, so he shouted anxiously: "I don''t want to hear this, please let me go back!" "good!" The monsters that were eating the green summer grass stopped one after another, then turned to look at Huang Debiao, and all rushed towards him... (End of chapter) Chapter 407 The End of the Shadow Dancer Chapter 407 The End of the Shadow Dancer In the cave. The dim light of the torch flickered. The shadows of a man and a tiger danced wildly on the wall, giving people an unspeakable and strange feeling. Wu Xian and other two people and one tiger. I just said goodbye to Xiong Gang. He was attacked by shadow monsters again. If Zhao Zixuan hadn''t taken over the torch this time, Wu Xian would have had no choice but to extinguish the torch and run away. There seemed to be only two shadow monsters, so they only tried to control Wu Xian and Fat Hu. Zhao Zixuan was not affected. He raised the torch tremblingly, his expression completely broken. Wu Xian''s hands and feet were cramped from dancing, and part of his skin had cracked, but he still had to work hard to comfort this high school boy with a very popular name. If he was really frightened, he and Fat Hu would be in trouble. "You don''t have to do anything, just stand there and give me some time to think. It won''t take long for me to figure out what''s in the shadow!" Seeing Wu Xian''s confident look, Zhao Zixuan''s expression became slightly more relaxed. Wu Xian didn''t lie either. It was the first time I encountered a shadow attack. I didn''t understand the mechanism, so I could only escape in embarrassment. Failing to come up with some countermeasures when encountering the same attack for the second time is not Wu Xian''s style. While dancing, Wu Xian found several anomalies after thinking carefully. The first exception. is the time and place of the attack. Why weren''t they attacked when they were talking to Xiong Gang in the small cave? The candles were clearly lit at that time and there were shadows around them. Wu Xian initially thought that the shadow monster failed to keep up, or that its range of activities was limited. But the second attack was at a fork in the cave far away from the small cave, which meant that the shadow monster had been following them all along, but it just deliberately avoided Xiong Gang! So what is the difference between the combination of Xiong Gang, Wu Xian and Fat Tiger? Xiong Gang is very strong and smarter than Fat Tiger! The second exception. But Zhao Zixuan was not among those attacked this time. The monster''s primary purpose is to kill people, so Zhao Zixuan is obviously easier to kill. It would be the same to kill Zhao Zixuan first and then Wu Xian and Fat Hu, but the shadow monster did not attack the most vulnerable guy first. Wu Xian deduced from this that the shadow monster thought it was dangerous to allow Wu Xian or Fat Tiger to move freely when they were killing people! There is no danger in letting Zhao Zixuan move freely. The third anomaly. It''s this weird dancing posture. The shadow monster entangled Wu Xian, manipulating him to make dance-like movements. But why dance? If its purpose is to kill people, and it can control Wu Xian''s movements, wouldn''t it be great to directly control Wu Xian to commit suicide? Manipulating dancing is a thankless act. Unless this monster is the type that pays too much attention to the atmosphere, there is only one explanation left for controlling the dance. That is, when controlling actions, if it is not a dancing action, it may have an adverse effect on it... Think of this. Wu Xian just stared at his own shadow. At this time, his shadow was like a dancing girl, with his limbs manipulated and waving magically, but no matter how he waved, it never overlapped with the dancing girl''s shadow. Wu Xian thought carefully about these three anomalies and quickly came to a conclusion. The Shadow Dancer''s ability is to cling to the shadow and control people''s actions, but since she can touch the shadow, the shadow can also hurt her. Therefore, she did not dare to attack Xiong Gang, because if Xiong Gang was strong, his shadow would hurt the dancer. Fat Tiger is also very strong, but Fat Tiger is very stupid, and his body structure is not as flexible as human beings. From the structure, it is difficult to hurt the dancer through the shadow. As for not attacking Zhao Zixuan, the reason is actually very simple. He is timid and weak, and does not dare to get close to the person controlled by the shadow. Even if he gets close to his fists and feet, it will be difficult to hurt the shadow. If Wu Xian and Fat Hu are allowed to move freely, once they get close to the shadow of the accused, the shadow dancer will It will react to the approach of shadows, thus exposing its own weaknesses. Wu Xian took a deep breath. If everything is as he guessed. After the Shadow Dancer''s trick is revealed, it becomes easier to deal with than ordinary evil spirits! "I have a knife on me. Take it out and chop the tiger''s shadow!" The reason why Wu Xian asked him to cut Fat Tiger instead of cutting himself was because he was worried that cutting the shadow would hurt the body at the same time. After Zhao Zixuan heard this, he quickly drew his sword. The shadow dancer on Wu Xian tried to stop it by controlling Wu Xian''s movements, but Wu Xian tensed up and pushed in the opposite direction, and the shadow dancer was in a stalemate. Zhao Zixuan took advantage of this time to get the knife. He held the knife in both hands and rushed towards Fat Tiger timidly. The shadow dancer on Fat Tiger''s body could not be cut by him, so she separated from Fat Tiger''s body and wrapped around Zhao Zixuan''s body. At this moment, Fat Tiger was free! "Fat Tiger, run, as long as you run around us, we will win!" Wu Xian gave the order like this. Fat Hu tilted his head, wondering what nonsense Wu Xian was talking about. Wu Xian rolled his eyes. If he had known earlier, he would have asked Zhao Zixuan to cut his own shadow. This stupid tiger has experienced life and death with me many times, but it has never developed a tacit understanding. However, the fat tiger had been controlled by the shadow dancer for a long time, and it had already been very uncomfortable. Needless to say, Wu Xian said that after it discovered that it was free, it began to have fun within the firelight. This level of exercise is just relaxing for Fat Tiger, but the tiger''s shadow is enough to pose a threat to the shadow dancer. When Fat Hu approached Wu Xian, the shadow dancer on Wu Xian shrank subconsciously. Wu Xian took advantage of this opportunity and punched with all his strength in front of his head. Bang! On Wu Xian''s shadow, one head suddenly turned into two. One belonging to Wu Xian was safe and sound, and the other belonging to the shadow dancer was punched on the cheek, with a few black spots flying out, as if a few teeth had been lost. There is another difference between the movement of the shadow and the body. The body is three-dimensional. And the shadow is flat. In other words, physically Wu Xian only shot in front of him, but in terms of shadow, the shadow dancer received a solid punch! Then Wu Xian waved twice more in the air. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the shadow dancer being severely beaten, she rushed in front of Zhao Zixuan, snatched the dagger from his hand, overlapped their shadows, and stabbed the empty space with the dagger. Uh-huh! The saw-blade instantly turned red. Although it only stabbed the air, large black smoke erupted from the ground, as well as a woman''s ear-piercing scream! Stab like this twice. Wu Xian and Zhao Zixuan no longer felt restricted in their movements. Those two shadow dancers are dead! Wu Xian looked down and saw two incense sticks and two black things on the ground. He picked up the incense. By the way, I picked up the black thing and found that it was two heavy pieces of black colloid. These two pieces of black colloid should be the body of the Shadow Dancer. Wu Xian didn''t know what the gelatin was used for, so he could only take it back and study it first. This time he didn''t encounter any trouble. He took Zhao Zixuan and Fat Hu all the way back to the big cave, and found that only the mad woman and Gong Xiujuan were left in the cave. Two women were looking worriedly at a dark tunnel. "It''s over, I''m late coming back." (End of chapter) Chapter 408 inside the temple Chapter 408 Inside the Temple After returning to the cave. Wu Xian immediately learned about the situation from Gong Xiujuan. After listening. Wu Xian shook his head helplessly. He had clearly warned Huang Debiao, but that guy still did such a thing. After meeting Xiong Gang, Wu Xian realized that the evil spirit that could disguise itself as a human under the palace lantern might be a friendly force, but such a friendly force disappeared into the dark tunnel because of Huang Debiao. The two of them entered the tunnel for a long time and have not returned yet. "Would it have been better if I had stayed?" Thinking of this, Wu Xian shook his head. This guy Huang Debiao can be ruthless to his own wife. He was probably the one who was attacked by him at that time. God knows what this guy was thinking. Moreover, Wu Xian had not met Xiong Gang at that time, and did not know that Xia Caoqing might be a powerful ally. "Hey, let''s go take a look." Wu Xian left Zhao Zixuan in the cave. Fat Tiger didn''t follow him this time. He lay on the ground sickly and just glanced at Wu Xian. Wu Xian sighed, quickly made a simple torch using rags, mushroom arms and grease, and entered the tunnel holding the torch. After just a few steps, Wu Xian smelled the pungent smell of blood. He followed the smell and found a dead end. He first saw the body fragments that looked like grass and flesh, which should be Xia Caoqing''s body. In addition, there were several complete monster corpses around. "She was led here, fell into a trap, and killed several evil spirits before she died..." "Damn it!" Wu Xian couldn''t help but stamp his feet. If Xia Caoqing hadn''t died, she would have been a very powerful helper. Then there is Huang Debiao. Somewhat unexpectedly, Huang Debiao was not dead. He was sleeping on the ground, his shirt was taken off, and there were several wounds on his body that looked like they had been stabbed by awls. There are various evil footprints around him, but these footprints spread to other places. "There were many evil spirits surrounding him, but they didn''t kill him... Why is this, is this his reward for leading Xia Caoqing into a trap?" Wu Xianzheng was thinking. Huang Debiao stood up from the ground. There was a look of fear on his face, but when he saw that he was still alive, he laughed wildly, smiled, and then cried. "Finally, I can finally go back!" "I want to go home..." He ignored Wu Xian and staggered toward the cave. Wu Xian tried to talk to him to get information, but he completely ignored Wu Xian. Soon the two returned to the cave. As soon as they entered, Wu Xian''s eyes darkened again. Gong Xiujuan was confronting Zhao Zixuan with a spider-leg thorn. "What are you going to do?" Gong Xiujuan pointed at Zhao Zixuan and said: "As long as I kill one monster, I can return home. He is with Xiong Gang, he must be a monster too!" "Wait a minute, I don''t have time to care about you now." Wu Xian finished his sentence and continued to stare at Huang Debiao, who was staring at the temple with joy on his face. "Temple, as long as I enter the temple, I can go back!" Huang Debiao rushed to the temple, and as soon as he opened the door curtain, he was stopped by Wu Xian loudly. He didn''t want to talk to Wu Xian, but Wu Xian pulled his pants, so he had to respond. "What are you going to do?" Wu Xian pointed to his wrist: "You are leaving anyway, can you leave your watch behind? This thing will be very useful for our future survival." "Oh!" Huang Debiao was stunned for a moment, turned around and was about to take off his watch, but Wu Xian took the opportunity to grab his arm, pinned him down, and tied him up while Huang Debiao cursed. "Sorry, you can''t leave just yet!" "Let me go, you idiot..." Bang! Wu Xian pressed Huang Debiao''s head and knocked **** the stone. The cave instantly became quiet. He no longer had the patience to communicate with this guy. After subduing Huang Debiao. Wu Xian stood up and said to Gong Xiujuan: "You can leave by killing the monster. This is the information given by Huang Debiao. He has now fulfilled his request to leave, but I will keep him here for the time being and let us wait for a few hours to see." Look." Gong Xiujuan hesitated and sat back. She is just a supermarket clerk, and she does not have the courage to kill people. But currently, it seems that killing monsters is the only possible way to leave this place. Then Wu Xian called the frightened Zhao Zixuan over and asked him to sit next to the bonfire. At this time, the only people sitting around the bonfire were Wu Xian, Mad Woman, Gong Xiujuan, Zhao Zixuan, and Huang Debiao who had fallen asleep. Except for Wu Xian, everyone else just sat silently by the fire, and the cave became very quiet. . Wu Xian has been busy with work. He cooked a large pot of spider meat, and while the meat was cooking, he began to concentrate on making torches. In the past, Huang Debiao and his wife made torches. Although Wu Xian did not participate, he also followed suit. After making two torches, the meat was cooked, and Wu Xian immediately swallowed it as if no one was watching. There were many wounds on his body, but fortunately there was no major bleeding and some of the wounds had scabbed over. But Fat Tiger''s condition is very serious. Fat Tiger suffered many injuries along the way, especially a knife wound on his body. The blood from this wound has not stopped, and slowly oozes out. Fat Tiger''s actions have become obvious. Sluggish. Moreover, Fat Tiger breathed fire many times on the road, and the effect of the fire character was also consumed a lot. Fat Tiger is dead! Wu Xian made this judgment. Therefore, Wu Xian''s crazy eating of meat was to accumulate the energy to release the ''Suanni Yuhu''. Suanni''s ability to control tigers is a magical power, and the magical power only needs to meet the conditions before it can be used again. Since entering this blessed land, Wu Xian has been eating meat, and this meal of meat should be enough. "Don''t be too full this time, come with a strong tiger!" Wu Xian activated the magical power of Suan Ni to control tigers and prayed for a new tiger, so that he would have new fighting power. As for the eliminated Fat Tiger... Wu Xian will not forget it, and will not waste its body. Suanni controls the tiger! Wow! Wu Xian''s stomach was empty again. But unexpectedly, Wu Xian didn''t see the new tiger. Instead, the fat tiger who was still sick just now stood up suddenly. All the injuries on his body disappeared. The red color became richer than before, and the muscle lines seemed to be stronger. It''s obvious. "It turns out that the second time you use Suan Ni Tiger Control, it will not summon a new tiger, but it will strengthen the original tiger." After strengthening. Fat Tiger also became a little more humane, walked up to Wu Xian, and rubbed Wu Xian''s body with his big head to express his gratitude to Wu Xian. In addition to not being able to eat tiger meat, Fat Tiger''s resurrection was a great good thing, and Wu Xian felt much better because of it. Feeling better. There are other things to consider. Wu Xian looked in the direction of the temple. Just when he subdued Huang Debiao, Huang Debiao opened the curtain, so Wu Xian saw the scene inside the temple. There is an idol in there. The statue of the **** wears a crown on its head and a black dragon robe on its body. It has a fair complexion and five long beards hanging down. In terms of appearance alone, it is more divine than the three official emperors. But Wu Xianguang felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart when he saw the statue. in addition. Wu Xian also saw the name of the statue. The Supreme Lord of Darkness and Darkness is in great pain and extremely afraid of the Dark Lord! (End of chapter) Chapter 409 Worship Gods and Fire Oil Chapter 409 Worshiping Gods and Fire Oil The name of the idol is too long. So much so that Wu Xian, who only glanced at it, almost didn''t write it down. In various myths and legends, it is not uncommon to find immortal names with relatively long names. Some of them are so long that they cannot be recited in one breath. Wu Xian didn''t want to have a long list of names in his mind every time he thought of the statue, so he simplified it to ''Black God''. There is no doubt that this Black God is the fierce god mentioned in the ultimatum. Currently, there is no direct involvement of the evil **** in this blessed land. It is just a sacrificial performance prepared by those evil spirits who worship Lord Black God in order to please God. Wu Xian needs to figure out how much Hei Tianzhu cares about this performance. After all, even under the banner of Black God, the meaning may be completely different. Just like the emperor in ancient times, the emperor''s name was used for national affairs, and the emperor''s name was used by low-level subordinates to bully ordinary people. The attitude of the Black God Lord determines whether Wu Xian will fight the Black God Lord in the end. also. To please Lord Krishna is the purpose of this blessed place. But what is more important to Wu Xian is what kind of show this blessed place wants to perform, and the plot of the show is the most important thing for Wu Xian''s survival. Wu Xian looked at Huang Debiao lying on the ground. Maybe after waiting for a while, Wu Xian can get the answer from Huang Debiao. That''s all there is to know about Black God. Wu Xian stopped thinking for a moment, stood up, picked up the statue of Lord Huodexing and the incense burner that Fat Tiger had brought back, carried them to the edge of the cave, and placed them with another statue that had been generated. At this time, two complete statues of gods have been placed there, and the third statue is being generated. Wu Xiangang got two sticks of incense from the Shadow Dancer, which could be used on these two statues, so he inserted the incense and looked expectantly at the six talismans that emerged from the flames. Fire Ring Spell: Releases a ring of fire to bind and burn enemies. The effect on beast-shaped enemies is doubled. It can be used three times. Fire Spell by Drilling Wood: Releases a rotating sharp log. Flames will erupt wherever the log is touched. The size and rotation speed of the log can be adjusted and can be used three times. Warming method: Bless a curse pot so that the temperature increases when the curse pot is released. When the effect of the curse pot is less than 500 degrees, the temperature will double. If it is higher than 500 degrees, the temperature will rise by 500 degrees. It can be used twice. Long-lasting burning method: Bless a curse to greatly extend the burning time the next time it is released, and can be used twice. Fox Fire Lamp Technique: Summon a fox fire lantern. The fox fire lantern can float along with you. It has a burning time of one hour and can be used twice. Earth Fire Spell: Creates a miniature crater under the enemy''s feet, from which fire and lava will erupt. Can be used twice. Wu Xian shook his head in disappointment. What he wants most is a ''talisman'' that can bless weapons. Whether it is used on a saw blade or on Fat Tiger, it can have a superimposed effect. But unfortunately, there was nothing he wanted in these six pictures. "Well...it''s time to adjust our thinking." "The statue of Lord Huodexing will only produce four types of flame talismans. Among them, the effects of magic talismans and talismans are isolated, while the effects of magic talismans and curse talismans can be linked." "Some powerful spells must be selected. Talismans only need to be able to use weapons to defend themselves in close combat. If you want to maximize combat effectiveness, you should mainly choose a combination of spells and spells as the optimal solution." After thinking for a while. Wu Xian chose the fox fire lantern technique and the fire spell by drilling wood. Among them, Wu Xian fell in love with the fox-fire lantern technique at first sight. Two hours of lighting time can greatly increase Wu Xian''s gains in exploration, and in case the torch goes out, the fox-fire lantern technique can save lives. In addition, although Wu Xian said that he wanted to combine the curse and dharma, he needed a curse before the dharma could be effective. Therefore, Wu Xian had to choose one of the three curses. The ring of fire spell is a special attack on beasts and monsters, but it sounds a bit difficult to operate. The Earth Fire Spell is obviously more powerful, but it requires predicting the location of the monster before releasing it, so it may not be useful against some agile monsters. The fire-drilling spell is much simpler and cruder. It shoots a rotating sharp wooden stake, which sounds very lethal. After choosing the talisman, Wu Xian felt much more relaxed. As soon as he turned around, he found that Zhao Zixuan, Gong Xiujuan and the crazy woman all had strange expressions and seemed to be more afraid of him. Wu Xian smiled helplessly. In the eyes of others, Wu Xian''s entire process of worshiping gods was performed in front of an empty wall with no physical objects. He occasionally bowed, thought, and laughed. It was simply weird. But there was nothing Wu Xian could do. The place here was so big, and it was impossible for Wu Xian to avoid other people worshiping God. Anyway, they already know that they have special abilities, so it doesn''t matter if they make themselves a bit weirder in their eyes. After worshiping God. Wu Xian studied the trophies brought back from the last exploration again. They are the Rubik''s Cube of Pain and two **** of black gel. He introduced the ability of the Pain Cube to the three of them. As long as they endure the pain and turn the Rubik''s Cube, they can gain the power to survive, but there will be some hidden dangers. The three of them were very excited at first. But when Zhao Zixuan touched it curiously and was pricked with blood by a sharp thorn, they stayed away from it. If they wanted to enjoy the effect of the Rubik''s Cube, they had to endure pain, and none of them had the courage to endure the pain. Wu Xian didnt either So Wu Xian tinkered with the two **** of glue. After some research, Wu Xian figured out the properties of colloid. First of all, it is very resistant to burning, but the flames it produces are black and make people dizzy just by smelling it. Secondly, this gel is very easy to shape and can be easily shaped into the desired shape. As long as the shaped gel is soaked in cold water, it will solidify and become very tough and difficult to break. If it is roasted by fire, it will return to the shape of gel. Wu Xian thought for a moment and found out how to use the glue. He found a stone pit and used the ''Fire Adding Technique'' to the stone pit. Black fire oil spurted out from Wu Xian''s hand and quickly filled the stone pit half full. "It seems that the limit of adding fuel to the fire at one time is five liters of fire oil... This is quite enough." Wu Xian tried to squeeze the black gel into a small bag, filled it with kerosene, sealed it and soaked it in cold water. This way, he had a kerosene bag that could be carried around. But his skills were too poor and he failed several times in a row. The mad woman discovered his intention, took over Wu Xian''s work, and soon made more than a dozen fist-sized kerosene balls. Each kerosene ball contained more than a hundred milliliters of kerosene. Just throw it. It will explode when it hits the enemy. With these fire oil balls, Wu Xian has more trump cards. After all this trouble, it took a lot of time, and Huang Debiao, who had been sleeping, finally woke up and looked at Wu Xian pleadingly. "Please, let me go, I want to go home." Listen to Huang Debiao''s plea. Gong Xiujuan and the three of them all showed horrified expressions. None of them expected that Huang Debiao would become like this! (End of chapter) Chapter 410 Parasitism of despair Chapter 410 Parasitism of Despair When Huang Debiao first fell into coma, he still seemed like a normal person. But Wu Xian was busy for several hours. When Huang Debiao woke up, his body had undergone strange changes. His eye sockets were sunken, his blood vessels were blackened, his hair became pale, and his skin was covered with folds and wrinkles. He suddenly went from being slightly chubby to having a bamboo body, and he seemed to be dozens of years older. But even though his body was so haggard, there were several large bulges on his body. The things in these large bags were still squirming, and it was obvious that there were living things inside. Huang Debiao''s mental state was also very abnormal. He persistently shouted to Wu Xian, begging Wu Xian to send him to the temple. He felt that no matter what he became, he could still be saved as long as he entered the temple. "That''s true..." Wu Xian pointed at Huang Debiao and said to Gong Xiujuan and others. "You have all seen it now, Huang Debiao killed his wife and obtained the qualification to leave the maze, but is this qualification really a good thing? Do you want to become like this?" Gong Xiujuan was horrified. Huang Debiao''s fate was not much different from what Wu Xian expected. When he saw Huang Debiao, he had already vaguely guessed this possibility. Huang Debiao followed the instructions of the voice he heard and completed the task given by the other party. Then he might have two endings. One was deceived by the other party and directly killed by evil spirits. The other is that the other party keeps his promise and lets Huang Debiao leave this underground maze. But what Wu Xian saw was Huang Debiao unconscious on the ground, with evil footprints around him, and several puncture wounds deep into his skin... Those evil spirits didn''t kill him, they just left some injuries. This is worth pondering. Wu Xian thought for a moment and concluded that an evil spirit had laid eggs in Huang Debiao''s body! The voice Huang Debiao heard was indeed ready to let him return to the ground, but it was treating him as a breeding ground for evil spirits and letting him bring evil spirits to harm the world on the ground. Wu Xian could let Huang Debiao leave, or he could kill Huang Debiao on the spot. But he still chose to detain Huang Debiao and delayed it until the evil spirit in Huang Debiao was about to hatch. Because only by letting everyone present see the tragic situation of Huang Debiao and let them face the **** reality, will they understand that the voice that suddenly came to mind is a scam. Killing the evil spirit disguised as a human will not allow them to leave the underground. The opportunity in the maze will only make their death more miserable! Wu Xian hopes that Huang Debiao''s death can unite the remaining people and stop wasting precious time and energy in meaningless internal fighting. Now it seems that the effect is good! Huang Debiao''s pleas became weaker and weaker, and his eyes became more and more desperate. At the end of life. He regretted doing something to Xia Caoqing. But this trace of regret soon turned into hatred for Xia Caoqing. He hated that this woman had deceived him and brought him to such an end. Crunch, pfft! In Gong Xiujuan''s frightened eyes. A beige worm bit through Huang Debiao''s skin and emerged from a large area of ??pus. This thing was as big as a forearm and had dozens of small claws on its body, each of which was like a chubby little human hand. The head is... She didn''t see the head clearly. Because Wu Xian chopped off Xiao Xie Sui''s head directly. After confirming that Huang Debiao was dead, Wu Xian pulled him aside, threw two kerosene **** on him, and then lit them with a wooden stick. Wow! Huang Debiao''s whole body burned, and the evil worms in his body were twisted in the flames. Occasionally, some of them tried to crawl out, but they were chopped off by Wu Xian who was standing by. Despite the small size of these evil worms, if Huang Debiao is allowed to ''explode'' and all the little worms rush out, there may be even greater trouble. The shape of these little worms seems to be very suitable for burrowing into the human body. Soon Huang Debiao was burned dry and turned into a charred corpse without much moisture. Wu Xian placed the charred corpse there to deter others who would appear next. With such a corpse there, those who would come later would be more obedient. After such a time. The remaining three are much more honest, and Wu Xian has confirmed his leadership position. In addition, it was confirmed that Huang Debiao was indeed parasitized. Wu Xian also had a vague understanding of the model of this blessed land. This blessed place. It''s like an evil factory. There are two kinds of evil spirits in this world, one is to follow one''s own nature and kill people, and the other is to be saved by Lord Huodexing. The maze first draws in ordinary people who are frightened by the evil spirits, and forces the ordinary people to tell stories, and uses the stories to draw in the disobedient evil spirits. Then he bewitches ordinary people and asks them to kill the evil spirits, and then sends the ordinary people out, and the ordinary people sent out often carry other evil spirits with them! Huode Xingjun and this underground maze have been in a stalemate for who knows how long. "It seems that in different worlds, the degree of interference of gods and gods in the world is different." "A world that can be fully interfered does not require favored people. The gods themselves can solve all the evil spirits and let the world develop prosperously. I should never encounter this kind of world..." "Some worlds can only intervene to a certain extent. In such worlds, the power of evil spirits and gods are in a state of tug of war. The purpose of sending loved ones here is to help the gods add chips to the balance of victory, such as this one The world, and the world of Raowang Island, both worlds have obvious interference from the power of immortals. "There are also some worlds where the hands of immortals and gods can hardly reach in, and they can only send their loved ones here, trying to save the world that is about to be destroyed through the activities of the loved ones, such as the world of looking for children and ghost mothers, the world of taking away the body... " in addition. Run your way through the maze. Wu Xian could conclude that this world is the home of Huode Xingjun. The maze cannot directly pull in the evil spirits that have been converted, nor can it directly send the evil spirits to the outside world. It can only use ordinary people as a transit station. "In this way, the result that Mr. Huodexing wants most is for me to completely destroy the entire ritual so that this maze cannot serve as a transit station." "As long as there is no such transfer station, Lord Huo Dexing can quickly eliminate hidden dangers in this world by relying on the transformation of flames." "It''s just that it''s too difficult to confront Lord Black God, so I only need to survive for seven days to delay Lord Huodexing for some time." Think of this. Wu Xian suddenly looked at the crazy woman. "If my guess is right, someone should have told the story of Xia Caoqing before!" The crazy woman was stunned. She looked at Wu Xian in surprise, wondering how Wu Xian knew. "It did happen. That story was told by an old man." "When he was young, he once met a woman who was as fresh as summer grass. He was fascinated by her at first sight, so he put on ropes and chains and drugged her, sneaked into the woman''s house, and prepared to take her away when she came home. Walk." "But the woman brings a man home. The man and woman embrace passionately in the living room, and the old man can only peek in the corner." "Looking, looking, he found roots sprouting from the woman''s body..." (End of chapter) Chapter 411 night shift cashier Chapter 411 Night Cashier "Then what?" Wu Xian asked curiously. The mad woman looked sarcastic. "If it happens, that old man won''t be able to live here to tell stories." "When that old man was young, he was a scumbag who kidnapped and imprisoned women many times and committed many major crimes. But that night he secretly cried under the bed all night. When the next morning, the woman went out for a walk, he He just ran away in a hurry, and then he suffered from a fear of women..." Wu Xian raised his eyebrows: "It''s a pity that this scumbag is not dead, but at least he won''t commit crimes again." "You''re thinking too much!" the mad woman said with a strange expression. "In the past ten years, he has never kidnapped a woman, but he has not stopped committing crimes... Especially a man like you is his first choice." Wu Xian''s smile stiffened: "He should be dead." "He''s dead. I cut his throat while he wasn''t paying attention, but his body escaped while standing upside down." The mad woman still felt a little pity. Wu Xian nodded, then suddenly raised his head and looked at the crazy woman in surprise. He suddenly realized that the crazy woman had just told a logically complete story. There was no madness, no weird laughter, and no weird behaviors such as leaping, picking her nose, and spitting. "Are you feeling better?" The crazy woman''s expression froze, then her face turned gray, and she just nodded numbly. For her, it was more comfortable to go crazy in this hopeless underground maze. The mad woman didn''t say much after that. He just echoed one after another, sitting on the ground with his head lowered and his expression gloomy, obviously thinking of something sad. Been busy for so long. Wu Xian felt a little tired. He looked at the time and realized that twenty-four hours had passed since the last time he told a story. It was time to tell another story and create eight hours of safe time so that everyone could relax and rest for a while. But Wu Xian still didn''t want to tell the story. According to his speculation, telling stories in the cave will summon an evil spirit that has been saved. The storytellers before were all natives of this world, and the evil spirits in the story were also evil spirits still alive in this world, so friendly evil spirits would be summoned. But Wu Xian''s situation is different. He is not a native of this world. According to the stories he has personally experienced, most of the evil spirits have been killed, and the evil spirits that are still alive are also absolute enemies. Therefore, Wu Xian felt that if he told a story, he would either be unable to light the palace lantern or summon an enemy out of thin air. Since there are no good things happening on either side, it is better to continue to let the natives tell stories. Even if the summoned friendly evil spirits cannot help him fight, they can still draw some energy from the maze owner. "Gong Xiujuan, it''s up to you to tell tonight''s story." The story of the mad woman had been told before Wu Xian arrived. Zhao Zixuan had not yet adapted to the cave environment, so Wu Xian chose Gong Xiujuan. Gong Xiujuan hesitated for a moment, then sat down in front of the big-eared stone statue. Unlike Huang Debiao and his wife, Gong Xiujuan really wanted to find someone to talk to and let others know what she had gone through, but she never had the chance. "I''m twenty-three years old and just graduated from college a few months ago." "My alma mater is a second-tier college at the bottom. Most of the companies that come to our school to recruit are just looking for talented people. At that time, I had a high self-esteem and felt that this kind of job was not worthy of me." "So, I lost my job right after graduation. Because I was afraid of losing face, I didn''t go to my parents for help, so I could only wander around the big city alone..." When Gong Xiujuan told this experience, her face was full of emotion. It''s a pity that Wu Xian dropped out of school early, Zhao Zixuan was still a high school student, and the crazy woman was still in emo. No one at the scene could sympathize with her. "Just when I was about to run out of money and couldn''t help but want to work in a bar, I suddenly found a recruitment advertisement." "Guiwufu Supermarket is recruiting night shift cashiers. She works eight hours a day and earns a monthly salary of 12,000. The only condition is to keep her mouth shut and not tell the secrets of the supermarket." The three of them looked at Gong Xiujuan at the same time, their eyes seemed to care for the mentally retarded. Gong Xiujuan smiled bitterly: "This kind of salary is rare in large companies. Of course I knew it was probably a scam, but I was desperate at the time and could only go over and give it a try." "But when I arrived at the supermarket, I discovered that this supermarket closes at ten o''clock every night and only opens at eight o''clock in the morning. There is no night shift cashier position at all." "That job advertisement was fake, but it was just a prank, not a more dangerous scam." "Fortunately, this supermarket happened to be recruiting employees, so I successfully stayed and worked in the supermarket. Although the salary was not high, I could at least survive in this city!" "But what''s a little strange is that during the interview, the boss specifically told me to keep my mouth shut and not tell the secrets of the supermarket to the outside world." "How can a supermarket have any secrets?" Ive been working here for a few days, and the bad things Ive seen are nothing more than using bad fruits to make fruit cuts, bundling products that are about to expire, and deceiving customers into saving points without actually intending to issue points. Welfare" "I plan to study hard after my work is on track and try to get a decent job as soon as possible." "But as my working hours lengthened, I found that I was often inexplicably tired. I would occasionally be in a trance at work. Once I got home, I would be so tired that I wanted to sleep, let alone find time to study!" "At first I felt very guilty. I, a crispy college student, couldn''t even do such a simple job." "But slowly I realized something was wrong." "Even if I doze off at work, my colleagues and bosses won''t complain about me. My salary is still paid in full, and my luck has also become very good. I often get some extra income, such as picking up red envelopes on the way to get off work. You can win big prizes by buying scratch-off tickets, you can get consumer coupons by holding employee activities in supermarkets, etc..." "Later I calculated that the windfall I received every month, plus my salary from working in the supermarket, was exactly 12,000 yuan!" Exactly the same salary as a night shift cashier! "This made me feel horrible. I hurried home to check the work contract signed with the supermarket, only to find that it was clearly written on the contract as a ''night shift cashier'' with a salary of 12,000 a month!" "All this made me feel weird, so I resigned from the supermarket. On the day I left, all the employees in the supermarket came to see me off, especially the butcher shop owner. He shook my hand and said that it was a pleasure to work with me. We will continue to cooperate in the future! "But I don''t know him at all!" Until now. Gong Xiujuan still remembers that on the day she resigned, all the supermarket employees stood neatly in front of the supermarket, waving to her and smiling neatly at her. (End of chapter) Chapter 412 red-lipped ghost Chapter 412 The red-lipped female ghost After leaving the supermarket. Gong Xiujuan hid in a rental house and lived a humble life. She planned to find another job after she had enough rest. But for some reason, the more she rested, the more tired she became, and she felt listless every day. Such days were boring, but as long as she left that weird supermarket, it was something that made her happy. This short-lived happiness lasted until one day, she opened the washing machine. In the washing machine. There was a set of clothes, which belonged to the cashier, and they were stained with large amounts of blood! She hasn''t left the room for more than half a month. But this set of clothes made her want to run away immediately, but as soon as she opened the shoe cabinet, she found a pair of blood-red high heels in the shoe cabinet. Next, Gong Xiujuan made more discoveries. After she left her job, there was still a sum of 12,000 yuan in her bank account. There were several contacts on her phone that she didn''t recognize, one of which was a night taxi. Next to the washing machine is a bottle of detergent specifically used to clean blood stains. With so much information, no matter how slow Gong Xiujuan is, she still understands that even though she has resigned from Guiwufu Supermarket, she is still not free from the weirdness brought by that supermarket. "It was only then that I realized that since I signed that contract, I had never stayed up late and would fall asleep before ten o''clock every night." Wu Xian was not surprised at all by her words. When Gong Xiujuan fell into the water, Wu Xian discovered that the woman''s dark circles were as dark as a panda''s, even much worse than Wu Xian''s. Gong Xiujuan scratched her hair. "I tried a lot to resist after that, such as staying away from the city or locking myself up at night, but all my efforts failed." "So that night, I dressed up as a cashier before going to bed and sewed a tiny camera into the clothes." "The next morning, I discovered that the camera had not been removed, so with fear and curiosity, I played the footage recorded by the camera, and I found..." Speaking of which. Gong Xiujuan suddenly lowered her head. The atmosphere in the cave suddenly became very strange. Wu Xian was stunned for a moment, and a playing card appeared on his fingertips. Fat Hu also stood up, his red, yellow and black hair stood up slightly, and he looked at Gong Xiujuan with a grin on his face. Gong Xiujuan raised her head, her face turned pale, only the dark circles under her eyes were normal yellow, and her lips were as red as blood. She put her finger to her lips. "Shh, you can''t tell outsiders what you saw in the supermarket!" She was still wearing the same flannel pajamas, but at some point, she had a pair of bright red high heels on her feet. Zhao Zixuan was so frightened that he sat back and the mad woman was very calm. Wu Xian narrowed his eyes slightly: "Let me ask you, are you an enemy?" Gong Xiujuan pursed her red lips: "It''s hard to say." Wu Xian nodded. In this way, Gong Xiujuan at night was no longer a human being, but an evil spirit. But it has been more than twenty-four hours since Gong Xiujuan came here, and only now does she show evil characteristics, which proves Wu Xian''s conjecture. Gong Xiujuan, who came in before, was a completely ordinary person. But the story she told involved Gong Xiujuan at night, and she summoned the evil spirit Gong Xiujuan into her body. Then Wu Xian looked at the lamp. The palace lantern floated in the sky, still dim, without a trace of light. It seems that the horror story is divided into two stages. As long as the evil spirit is involved, the evil spirit can be summoned, but the story must be told completely before the palace lantern can be lit. He explained the current situation to the red-lipped Gong Xiujuan and asked her to tell the story. But this was rejected by Gong Xiujuan. She has very professional ethics. Even if this is a terrifying underground cave, she will not tell others the secrets of the supermarket. Wu Xian was silent for a moment: "How about this. Let me tell you the rest of the story. If I am right, please give me feedback." The red-lipped Gong Xiujuan looked at Wu Xian expressionlessly, not knowing whether to agree or reject. So Wu Xian took a deep breath and told the story vividly. "Gong Xiujuan discovered that when she was asleep, at ten o''clock in the evening, she suddenly sat upright and her face became as pale as a dead person. After tidying up her clothes, she called a midnight taxi and came to the supermarket." "The supermarket was closed, but she entered from the alley with ease." "It was already dark at this time, and the lights in the supermarket were not turned on, but the employees who should have got off work still stayed at their posts, standing like wax statues with weird smiles on their faces." "In the dark supermarket, only the meat stalls had lights on, and the boss with a sinister face was cutting the raw meat mechanically. The original appearance of the meat pieces was not visible, but they were the same as the pigs and cows that Gong Xiujuan recognized. Sheep are all different. "A few weird customers, after buying meat at the butcher shop, came to the only counter where they could pay and waited in line to pay Gong Xiujuan. The currency given by these customers was all paper money!" "When Gong Xiujuan looked carefully, she found that under the robes of those guests were not human bodies, but evil spirits that would give them nightmares just by looking at them!" Snap! Wu Xian clapped his hands and looked up at the palace lantern. "That''s the end of the story." One second, two seconds... Wow! At some point, a new candle was replaced in the palace lantern, and the warm light illuminated the entire cave through the lantern. The crazy woman, Zhao Zixuan and the red-lipped Gong Xiujuan all looked at Wu Xian in surprise. Wu Xian asked the red-lipped Gong Xiujuan: "Is the story I told correct?" The red-lipped Gong Xiujuan shook her head and said, "Maybe that''s right." Wu Xian smiled. He knew that the red-lipped Gong Xiujuan could not give a definite answer. Because once she gives a yes or no, she has revealed the supermarket information. The story Wu Xian just told was a reasonable inference based on Gong Xiujuan''s story. The midnight taxi, the smile of the supermarket colleague, and the intimacy of the butcher shop owner were all information given by Gong Xiujuan herself. Following this information, it was not difficult for Wu Xian to deduce what probably happened that night. This speculation cannot be completely accurate, but it is not entirely wrong either. Anyway, palace lanterns dont need a completely true story. Xia Caoqing also lied when she told the story on the first day. She said she was an innocent girl, but in fact she was a bloodthirsty maniac. She said it happened not long ago, but in fact it was more than ten years ago. But her story still passed the judgment of the palace lantern, and she lit the palace lantern in exchange for safe time. This shows that in order for the palace lantern to light up, it is not necessary to ensure that the story is completely true. It only needs to be able to summon evil spirits to come in and ensure that the story is complete. Facts have proved that Wu Xian''s guess was correct. Wu Xian stretched and said, "Well, now that the story is over, it''s time for us to take a break. We only have eight hours of rest time, so don''t waste it." (End of chapter) Chapter 413 Human body in the dark house Chapter 413 The Human Body Haunted House since its emergence. The red-lipped ghost has always had a dead face. But when she saw Wu Xian cocooning in Fat Tiger''s hair, trying to find a comfortable position to sleep, her expression was still a little tense. "Is this okay with you?" "I''m not a human being, so don''t you worry that I''ll kill you all while you''re sleeping?" Zhao Zixuan nodded wildly, he was actually quite worried. Wu Xian smiled. "The authorities are obsessed, but bystanders are clear. Anyone who finds that his body goes to a scary place every night to work the night shift, and is unknowingly accompanied by sneaks all day long, will feel scared. Therefore, it is normal for Gong Xiujuan to be afraid of you." "But I have no reason to be afraid of you." "The reason you became this inhumane is just some sacrifices you made for your job. It''s the same nature as miners losing their lung health, programmers losing their hair, etc." "If I were put in Gong Xiujuan''s shoes, I would even feel very happy." The red-lipped female ghost was slightly moved: "Why do you say that?" "The salary is high, there is no overtime, there are plenty of vacations, and there is no danger. You can complete your work every day as long as you sleep. You don''t have to worry about the worries and pressures of work. As long as you are not suspicious, this is the most perfect job." "Everyone should have had this fantasy. They have another personality. When they work, study and exercise, let the other personality do it. When they enjoy themselves, they can do it by themselves..." After hearing these words, the red-lipped female ghost was very happy. She and Gong Xiujuan have a two-sided relationship. Even if she is evil, she still hopes to be understood and recognized by the other side instead of fear and disgust. Seeing that his words touched her, Wu Xian crawled over and whispered in private. "What do you sell in that supermarket?" "I can''t say." "To be honest, I also..." Wu Xian suddenly put on a ghost-like face, exuding cold murderous intent. The red-lipped female ghost was suddenly startled: "Ah, if you are a customer, it will be different." She put on a professional face and began to promote Wu Xian for hundreds of words. The world on the ground seems to be peaceful and peaceful, but in fact there are many evil spirits lurking. A large part of these evil spirits have been saved by the flame sermons, no longer hurting people, and live a low-key life in the human world. But evil spirits also need to eat. Some need incense, some need yang, some need...people. The night shift at Guiwufu Supermarket exists to solve this problem. The goods here are purchased from hospitals, morgues, and some weird channels. Although this transaction process was **** and terrifying, and exceeded the lower limit of human beings, it was precisely because of the existence of Guiwufu Supermarket that some evil spirits who had been subdued were not driven by instinct and hunted humans again. After the sales pitch. The color gradually returned to Gong Xiujuan''s face. She looked confused, not knowing what had just happened. It seems that this red-lipped female ghost can not only appear at a specific time, but can take over Gong Xiujuan''s body at any time. After the female ghost disappears. Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had already speculated that the evil spirits summoned by the story might be friendly forces, he was not so naive that he completely trusted the evil spirits he met for the first time. Those words just now were just words used to obtain information and gain trust. Showing murderous intent is also intended to scare the red-lipped female ghost and stop her from doing whatever she wants. After this trial and understanding, Wu Xian''s wariness against the red-lipped female ghost has weakened a lot. Even if she doesn''t come out to help Wu Xian fight, as long as she doesn''t want Gong Xiujuan to die, she can help Wu Xian reduce a lot of pressure. "Then, go to sleep, there are still many things to be busy with tomorrow..." At the end of the day, everyone was extremely tired. Soon, slight snoring could be heard in the cave. None of the evil spirits inside the cave dared to approach the bright light of the palace lantern. But no one noticed. An old lady with a ravaged face lay on the ground in a strange posture, quietly crawled into the light of the palace lantern, got into the arms of a person, and held the person''s hand with excitement on her face. Wake up. The palace lantern has dimmed. Wu Xian opened his sleepy eyes and let out a big yawn. After using Suan Ni Tiger Control for the second time, the fat tiger''s hair became softer and the peculiar smell on its body disappeared, so it was very easy to sleep in his arms. Wu Xian slept very comfortably last night. He reluctantly got up and looked at his watch. The palace lantern would be extinguished in half an hour. They need to light the campfire, prepare meals, and prepare for today''s exploration within this half hour. A faint stench filled the cave. Wu Xian quickly went to check the meat reserves in the cave, and found that the meat hanging in the rock crevices had rotted and deteriorated. Some places had colorful hair growing on it, and some places were crawling with various kinds of insects. Only some spider meat cooked before going to bed last night survived. It seems that it is quite difficult to preserve food in this cave. Maybe drying the meat like the mad woman would be a good idea. Besides, eating only meat is too unhealthy. He now feels a little nauseous when he sees meat. If he continues to eat like this for seven days, his body may not be able to bear it. While thinking. Wu Xian suddenly felt something was wrong. He quickly looked around and found that there were still four people and one tiger in the cave. The temples and sculptures had not changed. The cesspools and fires were all the same as yesterday. Huang Debiaos body Wu Xian suddenly looked at Huang Debiao''s body! The charred corpse was a prop he used to scare others. He was originally extremely thin before death, and his charred limbs were in a very twisted and terrifying posture, but now the corpse is much fatter and sitting cross-legged in the cave! Wu Xian approached carefully. It was discovered that the corpse was not fat, but swollen. The burnt flesh and bones were stretched open, and there was a space the size of a winter melon inside. This long space is divided into three floors: upper, middle and lower. The lower two floors are like miniature rooms, with various types of furniture made from tiny bones and visceral fragments, including beds, chairs, sofas, and stoves, giving it a sense of life. And on the top floor, there is a photo frame! Inside the photo frame was a black-and-white photo of an old lady. The old lady''s face was smiling, and her eyes seemed to be looking through the corpse and looking at Wu Xian kindly. Then Wu Xian noticed that one of Huang Debiao''s fingers was painted with red ink pad. See this ink pad. Wu Xian understood what happened. In the story of Huang Debiao, there is an old lady who wants to buy his house as a haunted house, but Huang Debiao has been unwilling to sign the contract. Later, he got the protection of Xia Caoqing and got rid of the old lady''s entanglement. Now Xia Caoqing is dead. Huang Debiao turned into a corpse. But the old lady did not give up. Instead, she signed the contract with Huang Debiao''s burnt fingers last night and transformed his corpse into the old lady''s haunted house! (End of chapter) Chapter 414 Foot bugs and vines Chapter 414 Foot Bugs and Vines In art class, the teacher once said. The mystery of ''Mona Lisa''s Smile'' is that no matter which angle you look at it, you will feel that the person in the portrait is looking at you. Later, Wu Xian discovered that this was not mysterious at all. Photos of older sisters in cosmetics advertisements on the street had the same effect. But the old ladys photo was different. No matter which angle Wu Xian looked at, the eyes in the photo were all moving around. This photo was alive, and the old lady was peeping at everyone through the photo. Wu Xian''s teeth were slightly sore. If the body had been thrown farther away, we wouldn''t have had this trouble. Now this old lady has regarded the charred corpse as a ghost house, and throwing Huang Debiao''s body away is equivalent to demolishing it... "Grandma, come out and talk?" "Aunt?" "elder sister?" Wu Xian changed his names several times, but the old lady had no intention of communicating with him. He still had many things to do, and he couldn''t spend them all on the old lady, so he could only give up communicating with her for the time being. The red-lipped female ghost didn''t do any tricks last night, and the old lady just wanted a home. None of the evil spirits summoned so far had any intention of hurting anyone, so letting the old lady stay in the cave might not be a bad thing. He endured his nausea, ate the spider meat, and asked the others to look at the old lady, then went into the cave to explore again with an arm torch. In a dark cave. Wu Xian walked briskly. Compared with the previous times, Wu Xian felt much more relaxed, and even had a traveling mentality. Many strange monsters gave him the joy of seeing toys. Changes in mentality come from changes in strength. The equipment Wu Xian carried could be regarded as replacing a shotgun with a cannon. He brought six torches alone, all of which he made himself. Although not as skilled as Huang Debiao and his wife, Wu Xian had higher quality kerosene, so the brightness and burning time of the torches were better than before. In addition to the torch, the ''Fox Fire Lantern Technique'' also gave Wu Xian the confidence that even if the torch was lost, he would not fall into darkness. More importantly, Fat Tiger. After Fat Tiger was strengthened by Suanni Yuhu, his strength and intelligence improved a little. Now he is not as stupid as before. He can follow some simple instructions from Wu Xian and no longer needs to rely on luck to make him cooperate like before. The direction Wu Xian was heading was towards the small cave where Xiong Gang was. Yesterday, Xiong Gang refused to come over because he was worried about being rejected by others, but this problem has been solved by Wu Xian, so there is no need to let Xiong Gang stay outside anymore. Xiong Gang, who is physically strong, is a very valuable fighting force. With him, the exploration of Wu Xian will be much easier. He brought six arm torches, three of which were prepared for Xiong Gang. The road in the cave is different from yesterday, but Xiong Gang said that the location of the small cave will not change, so Wu Xian should be able to find Xiong Gang as long as he follows the direction. Snap, snap... Just after walking a certain distance, Wu Xian heard footsteps. The sound of footsteps was accompanied by heavy breathing. This combination of sounds made Wu Xian''s heart palpitate subconsciously, and cold sweat broke out on his back. When he first came to this blessed place, he was chased by the thing that made this sound, which caused a small psychological shadow. Wu Xian stood there. Wait for the monster to come. As long as he kills this thing, he can dispel this psychological shadow. His voice became more and more impatient, his breathing became tighter, and Wu Xian''s pressure became more and more intense, but he waited for a long time and didn''t see anything attacking. Wu Xian''s expression gradually became weird. He stood there, carefully discerned the sound, then raised the torch and looked upward. As a result, it was discovered that there were several human feet above the cave! These feet have no ankles, only soles and toes. Some small claws emerge from the soles of the feet, controlling the soles of the feet to tap the rock wall, imitating a sound similar to footsteps. Where the ankle should have been, there was an insect''s mouth. Whenever the sole of the foot tapped the rock wall, the mouth made a sound like breathing. Wu Xian''s mouth twitched. Thinking back now, during the whole process of his embarrassment and escape, he was not attacked by the monster, nor did he see the monster''s figure. Only when he turned back at the end, he saw a fleeting shadow. That shadow might just be the movement of the feet retracting. What scared him at that time was not the monster, but the unknown in the darkness. Wu Xian raised the torch and used the flames to burn the feet above the cave. The feet fell off one by one. Some looked like those of rough men, while others were white and red. Fat Tiger took one bite at a time, chewing it crunchily, and green juice oozed from his mouth. "These feet, let''s call them foot bugs. They should be part of the ecology of this underground cave." Wu Xian looked at Fat Tiger with disgust, sincerely hoping that these foot bugs didn''t have athlete''s foot. Foot bug solved. Wu Xian encountered another bunch of strange plants on the road. This pile of plants seems to be just ordinary vines, crawling on the ground and rock walls on the only way forward. There are also many vines hanging above the cave. The bones in the vines show that these plants are not simple. Maybe the vines are not good. It also contains neurotoxins that can kill people. Wu Xian thought for a while and then pushed the torch into the vines. Wow! The fire explodes! The vines twisted in the flames, and in less than five minutes, all the vines were burned clean. In fact, under normal circumstances, these vines are very troublesome. Living plants are not so easy to ignite. This vine can be regarded as a high-level danger in the cave. But in the cave environment, Wu Xian set fire to a large number of combustible materials. With the blessing of the ''Fire Star Lord'', he just lit a fire and burned all the plants. This can only be regarded as bad luck for these plants. Wu Xian got a statue of Huode Xingjun and two incense sticks. He thought for a while and asked Fat Tiger to carry everything on his back, preparing to worship the gods together when they returned to the cave. This would not only save time, but also allow for better matching of abilities. Then he crossed the crack, jumped down the short slope, and finally came to the small cave where Xiong Gang was. But what surprised Wu Xian was. Xiong Gang was not in the small cave. There have been a lot of changes here compared to yesterday. The candles were half burned, and the ashes left by the bonfire on the ground were still warm to the touch. It was obvious that the bear had just left not long ago. In addition, there were traces of blood and fighting, and the traces disappeared at the entrance of a cave. "Xiong Gang is alone. There is no need to light a bonfire. He should have met other survivors." "The two of them were attacked by a monster. After a fight, the monster kidnapped the other person. Xiong Gang escaped... No, looking at this trace, it seems that Xiong Gang chased him in this direction." "You have to follow the traces to see...this may be a trap." Just as Wu Xian was hesitating, he suddenly heard a male scream coming from afar. "Ahhh!" The direction of the scream was consistent with the trace, but it was not Xiong Gang''s voice. Wu Xian patted the tiger''s head. "Let''s go and have a look." (End of chapter) Chapter 415 The sound of marbles in the maze Chapter 415 The sound of marbles in the maze The air is cold and damp. Fu Jian tightened his collar and regretted not wearing thicker clothes. The ground was not very flat, so he took cautious steps, stretched out his hands, and slowly groped forward. He could occasionally hear the sound of dripping water, weird wind noise, and the sound of someone passing by. These sounds made him feel a little scared, but despite being frightened, he had to admire how exquisitely designed this maze was. Fu Jian is a failed man. More than ten years ago, he failed to invest in stocks. He lost all his family''s savings and incurred a debt. His wife angrily divorced him, leaving him and a young daughter to depend on each other. He should have taken care of his daughter. But in fact it is his daughter who is taking care of him. At that time, he was mentally depressed and had no interest in doing anything. He even wanted to commit suicide many times. If his daughter had not been helping him, he might have died in a cheap rental house. One day. The daughter blindfolded Fu Jian and wanted to play hide-and-seek with him. She wanted to use the game to make her father happy and cheer him up, so as not to let the family continue to be destroyed. Fu Jian searched twice symbolically, then lay on the bed, waiting for his daughter to come out on her own, but after waiting for a long time, he did not hear his daughter''s voice, so he took off the blindfold and found that his daughter was no longer at home. There is a letter on the table. The letter expressed his daughter''s disappointment in him. She was just a child, but she had to bear so much pressure, and her father was not even willing to play with her for a while. This hide-and-seek made her completely despair of her father. She wants to leave this home and live somewhere else. She will not come back until her father cheers up. This letter made Fu Jian feel like he was struck by lightning. But after two days of depression, Fu Jian cheered up. Now, more than ten years later, Fu Jian has repaid all the debts and even owns his own property. He has found the wife he left and remarried, and his life is back on track. But his biggest regret is that his daughter never came back to him. Until a few days ago. He received a letter. There is a cave maze project in Daqingshan Longyan Cave Scenic Area. She will wait for him in the maze today. If he can find her in the maze while blindfolded, she will recognize him as father and daughter. This made Fu Jian ecstatic. So he bought the ticket, blindfolded himself, and entered the maze. He made up his mind not to lift the blindfold no matter what happened until he found his daughter. Ta da, da da... There were footsteps beside Fu Jian, sometimes on the left and sometimes on the right, but he didn''t pay much attention because there were other tourists in the maze. Sometimes he touches something weird. Living reptiles, moist skin, or something like a tongue, but these only made him sigh that the production level of this maze was too high. There are walls in the maze. These are walls rather than wooden pillars. Some of the four sides of the pillars are flat, and some are convex and arc-shaped. When you tap on the pillars, you can hear that they are hollow inside. Fu Jian groped in the maze for a long time, and his body was covered with all kinds of dirt. The pungent smell made him frown. At this time he began to realize that something was wrong. Why did it take so long for me to come in and I could only hear the sound of other people moving but no one spoke? He was blindfolded while exploring the maze in the scenic spot. He should be very conspicuous, but no one has talked to him until now. Could it be that his daughter bribed everyone in the maze? In addition, is it necessary for the scenic spot to make the maze so dirty? Aren''t you afraid of being complained? Once he started to have doubts, Fu Jian felt that there was something wrong with this maze. Then he touched something strange. That should be a leg! He could feel the fabric in his palm, and he could feel the leg meat and leg bones, but this leg was extremely cold, and the weirdest thing was... he touched this leg at a height of more than one meter! Ta-ta! Without waiting for him to think about it. He suddenly heard the sound of marbles, and along with the sound of marbles, there was a girl''s laughter! Fu Jian quickly put aside all doubts. He thought the sound was a reminder from his daughter, so he let go of the leg and groped in that direction. He has been walking around the maze for more than an hour and is already very familiar with the layout of the maze. But when he arrived at the location of the sound, the sound appeared again in other places, so he could only chase in the direction of the sound again. On the way, he touched the shaking human legs several times, and his own legs were also touched by suspicious palms. , but he only had the obsession to find his daughter and ignored all these things. After doing this several times. He finally caught the girl who made the noise. Listening to the girl''s giggles, Fu Jian felt that his heart was about to melt. He was about to take off the blindfold on his head, but as soon as he put his hand on the blindfold, he stopped. He felt something was wrong. Although this giggle was similar to her daughter''s voice, it was a little too young. His daughter has been away from him for more than ten years, and her voice cannot still be so childish. In addition, the person he caught is very short. If it is his daughter, she must be at least 1.6 meters tall, but the girl in front of him is only 1 meter tall... So what is he chasing after? Just when Fu Jian was hesitating, the girl in front of him reached out and helped him take off the blindfold. Then he saw it. A strange girl wearing a green jacket was standing in front of him. The girl was wearing braids, her face was pale, her cheeks were painted with blush, her body was half illusory, exuding a faint green fluorescence, she was holding a few marbles in her hand, she raised her head and looked at him with a smile on her pale face. . This is not human! Fu Ji''an''s head was pounding, his scalp was numb, and he was almost scared out of his wits. What frightened him even more was that if the girl in front of him was not a human being, was the maze he just experienced really just a well-designed scenic maze? Are the things he touched really just props? Fu Jian quickly lowered his head and looked at his clothes, blood stains, rotten flesh, and half-cut insects. His breathing began to quicken and sweat dripped from his body. "Here, what is this place?" Click, click Fu Jian suddenly felt that his leg was being pulled. He turned around blankly and saw two legs. He lowered his head and looked again, and saw an old man who was older than him, crawling upside down, with one hand on the ground and the other holding his pants. and The old man''s throat had been slit, and blood was flowing all over his head! This is an upside down walking corpse! And behind the walking corpse is the maze he just experienced! There are no wooden walls there, only countless upright coffins, some of which have their lids lifted, and inside the coffins are corpses standing upside down... There are zombies in front and ghosts behind. Fu Jian finally couldn''t help it and let out a shrill scream. "Ah, ah ah!" (End of chapter) Chapter 416 Forest of Hanging Corpses Chapter 416: The Forest of Hanging Corpses Fu Jian didn''t hesitate for long. Because things quickly got worse. The ghost girl behind him suddenly disappeared. Without the weird light fluorescence, the surroundings became pitch black and he could not see anything. What''s more terrifying than seeing the monster is that the monster suddenly disappeared. Bang! The fallen zombie in front of Fu Jian kicked him in the face, causing his nose to bleed. He grabbed his palm from below. Fu Jian''s heartbeat accelerated countless times, and he turned around and ran away from the fallen zombie. He was also escaping in the dark, but his escape was much more embarrassing than Wu Xian''s. He fell several times and was almost blinded. Finally, he fell to the ground and could only crawl forward. He could feel the zombie''s palms pressing on his legs as he crawled forward little by little. When the zombies climb on top of him, everything may be over. Just then. Fu Jian saw the fire. Before hope could rise in his heart, he saw a ferocious tiger rushing toward him. "ah!" Fu Jian rolled his eyes and fainted. The zombie with his hands on his back lowered his head in confusion, and his eyes met Wu Xian''s. ha! The wound on the zombie''s throat opened, turning into a big mouth, making a harsh roar, and then the whole body flew up, and the big mouth on the neck bit Wu Xian''s waist and abdomen. Fat Tiger stood up and pounced, knocking the fallen zombie down. He was still trying to struggle, but Wu Xian penetrated his head with a saw-blade knife. The astonishing heat on the saw-blade knife melted everything in his skull. "The old man, whose throat was slit, ran away backwards. This must be the man who summoned Xia Caoqing and his wife by telling a story." But even though his brain was half-cooked, the zombie kept scratching and trying to get up to attack. His hands had been worn away by walking upside down, leaving large areas of flesh and blood exposed, revealing his white bones. "The most suitable form for humans is indeed to walk upright. He moves forward while standing upside down. Although it looks scary, his actual combat ability is much weaker than that of ordinary evil spirits. It''s just... he''s too tenacious!" Wu Xian threw a ball of kerosene on top of him and set his body on fire with a torch. The thing didn''t stop until most of the body was charred. Then Wu Xian looked at Fu Jian. This guy was forced into such a humiliating situation by the zombies. He must not be evil. Since he is not dead yet, he must be taken back. In the underground cave. Living humans are precious resources. Because every living person means eight hours of safe time and a possible evil ally. Snap, snap. Wu Xian slapped Fu Jian **** the face and poured cold water on him before he woke up from his coma. Just woke up. Fu Jian howled like a killing pig. But when he saw Wu Xian, the burning corpse, and the fat tiger lying next to the burning corpse, trying to play with fire with his claws, he knew that he had been saved. Fu Jian patted his face, quickly calmed down and asked Wu Xian: "Where is this place? Who are you? Why am I here? What was that thing that chased me just now?" After answering his question, Wu Xian said with some surprise: "I just saw you fainted from fear, and I thought you were a coward, but your mentality is much better than other survivors I have seen." Fu Jian sighed. After all, he is a man who has experienced despair and emerged from despair. Even if he is just an ordinary person, he knows when and what to do. Wu Xian then asked him something more. When he heard that he had never met Xiong Gang, he shook his head in disappointment. The main reason why Wu Xian came here was to find Xiong Gang. It seemed that Fu Jian was not the person Xiong Gang met, and he and Xiong Gang still missed it. But when he heard that there were many standing coffins in the place Fu Jian met just now, Wu Xian''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Lead the way, let''s go take a look!" For Fu Jian, the coffin maze was a terrifying place to die, but for Wu Xian, it was an excellent place for arson. The two didn''t go far. We came to the coffin maze where Fu Jian was before. There were sparse and scattered coffins on the road, and then the two came to an open space that was larger than a large cave. It was very large, but generally only two or three meters high. The coffins standing upright formed an intricate wall. It is worth mentioning that, except for a few broken coffins, all coffins were nailed with coffin nails, and the coffins were all connected to the top of the cave, with some gaps below and on the ground. Although the coffin maze was weird, those coffin nails gave Wu Xian a great sense of security. There is a high probability that there are corpses hidden in these coffins. But even if these corpses can move, they cannot open the coffin nails from the inside, and even if they can be opened, they will make a huge noise, which is enough for Wu Xian to escape in advance. And although this place looks weird, since Fu Jian can escape from here, the danger here should not be too great. Wu Xian held a torch and pointed it at a coffin in front of him. Wow! The flames ignited as expected, engulfing the entire coffin, and the coffin maze suddenly became much brighter. Wu Xian frowned. Although the burning speed is very fast, because all the coffins are independent, he can only ignite one coffin at a time, so it will take a lot of effort to ignite the entire maze. Go deep into a maze, start a fire from the inside, and then slowly exit? no. This is dangerous and inefficient. It seems that only by obtaining a suitable large-scale flame talisman can all the resources here be wiped out. Click, click... While he was thinking, Wu Xian suddenly heard a clicking sound coming from behind him. Wu Xian suddenly turned his head and saw something suddenly falling from a coffin behind him. It was a highly decomposed corpse with white hair on its body. The coffin lid was not opened, and the coffin nails were still firmly nailed on it, but the body fell down. Wu Xian took a closer look and found that the lower end of the coffin was empty. The coffin must have been damaged over the years. The corpse''s arms danced, its body bent, and it crawled out from the gap between the coffin and the ground. Then it stood upside down and rushed towards Wu Xian. This was another inverted corpse. Because he had been dead for so long, the movements of this corpse were not as agile as the old man''s movements. But when Wu Xian looked at him, he felt creepy. If the body in this coffin can be released in this way, what about the other coffins? Wu Xian turned his head numbly. I saw a dense crowd of people appearing silently behind me at some point! These figures were all corpses in a miserable state of death. They were standing upside down with their hands on the ground. Countless cold and twisted eyes were looking at Wu Xian from below, and their legs were shaking slightly with their bodies. Like the forest trees being blown by the wind and swaying slightly... (End of chapter) Chapter 417 Burning corpses Chapter 417 Burning Corpse in Fierce Fire The scene in front of me was extremely strange. The eyes of the zombies reflect the firelight, and they are shining brightly. Their gazes are as vicious as snakes, as if the cold and smooth bodies are wrapped around the skin, giving people goosebumps all over their bodies. The fat tiger was so frightened that he clamped his tail between his legs. Fu Jian''s head was covered in sweat. He wanted to grab Wu Xian''s neck and yell. "I said this place is very dangerous and scary. Don''t come here. If you don''t listen and insist on coming, it''s over now!" But he didn''t say it. Because he knew that when he said this, the old man was tired of eating arsenic. Wu Xian''s scalp exploded. Fu Jian''s survival made him misjudge the danger of this coffin maze. One fallen zombie is not scary, it is just more difficult to kill. But if the number of fallen zombies increases to nearly a hundred, the level of terror will increase geometrically. Once entangled by these guys, with Wu Xian''s methods at this time, there is no possibility of escaping. "Calm down, don''t speak too loudly, and watch the back for me." Wu Xian made a grimace, murderous aura escaped, and his red eyes faced the eyes of countless zombies. The movements of those zombies stopped, and they had no intention of rushing over for the time being. "Follow my instructions for a while. Once I tell you to run, run without looking back." Fu Jian''s legs were trembling: "But there are corpses behind us." "How many are there?" Wu Xian couldn''t look back. Once he turned around, the large group of zombies would rush towards him. "Three of them, one has hair on his body, one is missing an arm and is very slow, and the other is an old man. They are walking towards us." "Keep an eye on them and tell me when the body at the front is about to touch me!" Fu Jian nodded and stared at the three fallen corpses behind him, not daring to slack off for a second. Then Wu Xian gave Fat Hu another order. "For the three zombies at the back, don''t worry about the one with the missing arm. Once I take action, you just pounce on the hairy one. You don''t have to kill it, just pounce on him." Fat Tiger roared. Wu Xian felt happy. Fortunately, after the upgrade, Fat Tiger''s intelligence has improved. If Fat Tiger couldn''t understand him, Wu Xian might have to explain here today! "Come on, come on!" Fu Jian suddenly spoke. The next second he finished speaking, a skinny hand grabbed Wu Xian''s ankle. Wu Xian swung the knife over and the hand was broken immediately! The first body that encountered him was indeed the old man''s walking corpse. Although the old man appeared later, his body was very light, so he moved faster. at the same time. Fat Tiger also knocked down the long-haired zombie. The one-armed zombie was dangling and trying to come over, but was kicked by Fu Jian on the remaining arm. The whole corpse fell down. In just a moment, all three corpses behind him were knocked down. It''s not difficult to get rid of these three corpses. What''s difficult is to get them done as quickly as possible. As long as they are delayed here for two seconds, they will all be finished! "run!" Two people and one tiger immediately ran away! Countless corpses, like a forest of hanging corpses, also started to move at the same time. Hundreds of corpses charged like ghosts and beasts, all using their hands and feet. They rushed over with postures that were a hundred times more ghostly than those in zombie movies. Their dangling legs added to the countless weirdness! Bang, bang, bang! Behind him there was the sound of palms slapping the ground. It was as if someone was applauding the running of two people and one tiger. But none of them looked back because of the applause, because they might be caught up just by looking back. There were also foot bugs on the road, deliberately making footsteps to create psychological pressure on them, but Wu Xian jumped directly over the foot bugs, and then the foot bugs were crushed by the crackling palms. Judging from the sound of the footworm being crushed to pieces, the zombies behind were running very fast, and they were probably not far away from Wu Xian and the others. And when they grab someone, they don''t grab the shoulders, they grab the legs. Once you stumble, you''re done. During the tense and exciting chase, Wu Xian and others came to a somewhat narrow ascending section. "This is it!" Wu Xian hurriedly slowed down and ran at the back, releasing the technique as he ran. Add fuel to the fire! call! Dark grease spurted out from Wu Xian''s fingers and flowed down the narrow uphill road. The two zombies at the front pressed their palms on the grease. The greasy grease weakened the friction, causing the walking corpse to slip directly, which somewhat hindered the speed of other corpses. But Wu Xian''s purpose was not just to let them slip. When Wu Xian reached the top of the ascending section, he suddenly roared. "Fat Tiger, breathe fire!" Even before strengthening, Fat Tiger could understand the command to breathe fire. call! A stream of red flames suddenly spurted out from the tiger''s wide mouth. The flames directly lit up the cave and hit the fallen zombie at the front. Wow! The flames on the walking corpse ignited the grease on the road. Almost instantly, the entire ascending section was ignited, and the fallen corpses above were all covered in flames. But these bodies are very resilient. Even the old man who fell into the zombies before stopped moving after being burned to cokes, so he couldn''t relax now. If he was caught by these corpses, he would also burn up. After the flames spread, Wu Xian turned around and the poker appeared on his fingertips. An inverted corpse burning with flames was about to pounce on Wu Xian. "Drill wood to make fire spell!" Whoosh! A sharp wooden stake as thick as an arm suddenly appeared on Wu Xian''s fingertips. The sharp wooden stake rotated on Wu Xian''s fingertips, getting faster and faster. "go!" Whoosh! The sharp wooden stake was shot diagonally downward, piercing through the zombie in the front. The huge force drove the zombie backwards, and seriously affected the speed of the zombie behind. These fallen zombies were covered in flames and grease and slid all the way to the bottom of the ascending section. The grease on their bodies made the flames burn even more intensely. There is a small clearing ahead of the ascent. Dozens of zombies were squeezed together, staring at Wu Xian and the others with cold eyes. After looking at them for a while, they finally retreated and left. Wu Xian breathed a long sigh of relief. His heart was still pounding. The darkness at the beginning of entering the blessed land can no longer be his psychological shadow, because these zombies chasing him have become new shadows. The two of them were paralyzed on the spot. Especially Fu Jian, who had just run with all his life, but now that he stopped, he felt severe pain in his abdominal cavity and the muscles in his body began to ache. Wu Xian changed his torch and his breathing gradually became smoother. What needs to be done now is to wait for the corpses below to burn out. Even if the zombies are very weak, these at least a dozen corpses will provide Wu Xian with a few incense sticks. Maybe there will even be statues of gods. While waiting for the body to be burned clean, Wu Xian turned to look at Fu Jian. "You probably have some details that you haven''t explained to me. On your own, you probably won''t be able to survive in the forest of hanging corpses until I come to rescue you." (End of chapter) Chapter 418 Impermanence in the fog Chapter 418 Impermanence in the Mist After Wu Xian left. Gong Xiujuan, Mad Woman and Zhao Zixuan. Gather around the campfire to keep warm. The palace lanterns were lit intermittently, and the bonfires, which were far brighter than torches, kept burning, making this side of the large cave much safer than the complex and rugged caves outside. But that doesn''t mean that you can sit back and relax if you stay in the big cave. There are always some evil spirits wandering around large caves, looking for opportunities to attack. Brain worms, intestinal worms, tumble corpses, parkour heads... all kinds of evil things always make those who stay in the cave extremely nervous. But this time after Wu Xian left, the cave was very quiet. Those little monsters were just wandering around and didn''t even try to get close. This made Gong Xiujuan feel much more relaxed. Before Wu Xian left the cave to explore, he had told her about the other one. She should have been very scared and disgusted, but in the environment of the underground maze, she felt that it was a good thing to have an evil spirit in her body. So without much effort, I accepted the existence of another self. Then she looked at Huang Debiao''s charred corpse. Wu Xian told them that the evil spirits could be friends. The current safety of the cave might be due to the help of the old lady in the charnel house inside the scorched corpse. Those little evil spirits could only enjoy safety if they were intimidated by the old lady in the charnel house. The black and white photos inside the corpse looked weird, but Gong Xiujuan felt friendly. When Gong Xiujuan was a child, she was brought up by her grandmother. In addition, the makeup in the photos after her death was similar, so in her eyes, the old lady from the Yin Zhai was very similar to her deceased grandmother. "Thanks for your help!" Gong Xiujuan bowed sincerely to the old lady of Yin Zhai. The old lady in the black and white photo nodded slightly, with a kind smile on her face. This attitude was completely different from when she faced Wu Xian. Gong Xiujuan sat back and started working with the other two people. They don''t go out to explore, but they have to help Wu Xian and make the things he needs to go out to explore. They can''t have Wu Xian do everything himself. While doing this, the three of them discovered that a faint mist had arisen in the large cave. The fog was not too thick, but it restricted the firelight and reduced the suppression of the light on the surrounding tunnels. Various strange sounds came and went, making the three of them raise their hearts to their throats at the same time. Blah blah blah, blah blah... In the thick fog, a team suddenly appeared. There were seven or eight men in white robes in the team. Each man in white robes was tall and thin, at least two and a half meters tall. They were dancing with weird movements, waving weird things, and making clattering sounds. The movement of the man in white robe was not fast, but it brought great psychological pressure to everyone. When they were close enough, Zhao Zixuan couldn''t help but scream. He had better eyesight, so he was the first to see clearly what those white-robed men were holding. It was a sharp two-pronged fork, with dried human limbs strung on the two prongs. When they waved the two pronged forks, these stumps collided with each other, making a clattering sound. The three of them were immediately in dire straits. These men in white robes are not good at first glance. The three of them are no match for these weirdos. However, the torches they made are all on the other side. If they want to escape from the big cave, they can only plunge in. Dark, that is also a dead end! "Come out, please, come out!" Gong Xiujuan begged in a low voice, wanting to summon the red-lipped female ghost to solve the immediate crisis. Her face began to turn pale, and bright red high heels appeared on her feet. "Come here!" At this moment, the three desperate people heard an old voice. Gong Xiujuan''s changes stopped, and they hurriedly looked at the source of the sound. I saw Huang Debiao''s charred corpse, which suddenly became several times larger at some point. There was a charred door on the side, and the old lady of the Yin Zhai stood inside the door, waving to them anxiously. "Come here quickly, these are impermanent ghosts who specialize in catching ownerless souls. As long as you hide in my ghost house, they will not attack you!" The three of them were immediately overjoyed. The situation in front of them was desperate. They had no better choice but to crawl into the blackened door one by one. The old lady in the Yin Mansion stared at the dancing impermanent ghosts for a while, then slowly closed the charred door. While waiting for the body to burn. Fu Jian described his experience in detail again. He is calmer now than before and has more time. He talks in more details than last time. Last time, the fluorescent marble girl ghost was just part of the horror of the hanging corpse forest. This time, there are more details about how he was attracted by the marbles and changed direction many times while exploring the maze. Wu Xian inquired carefully and found out many details that Fu Jian himself had not noticed. In the end, Wu Xian came up with the answer. Fu Jian was able to survive in the maze thanks to the help of the marble girl. Whenever Fu Jian stepped into death, the marble girl would use the sound of marbles to lead him out of danger... Maybe that girl has the ability to appease evil spirits. "The sound of marbles helps people escape danger..." Suddenly, Wu Xian''s eyes widened. "Wait a minute, isn''t this description the same as the sound of marbles in Huang Debiao''s story?" "Huang Debiao was deceived by the ghost house contract. It was because of the sound of marbles that he woke up and realized that his house was full of ghosts. But in such a desperate situation, he still escaped from home in a daze..." "Both the old lady from the haunted house and the pinball girl appeared, and two evil spirits were summoned from a story!" "Are these two evil spirits both targets of the maze? Or is one of them just summoned..." Wu Xian always felt that it was strange that Huang Debiao could survive. Midnight was in the same room with three evil spirits, and he also exposed the disguise of the evil spirits. In this situation, it was almost impossible for ordinary people to survive. But after learning that Xiong Gang had been converted, Wu Xian felt that maybe the old lady in the Yin Zhai was not bad after all, and Huang Debiao was just scaring him. But now it seems. The old lady in the ghost house seems more like she wanted to harm Huang Debiao, but was protected by the sound of marbles. In addition, she occupied Huang Debiao''s charred corpse as a ghost house... "contract!" Wu Xian''s eyes suddenly lit up. Once he became suspicious of the old lady in the dark house, he immediately realized the irrationality of the old lady''s behavior. Huang Debiao was frightened at the time and did not read the content of the house purchase contract carefully. Wu Xian always thought that the content of the contract was that the old lady in the ghost house wanted to buy Huang Debiao''s house as a ghost house. But now that I think about it, this is very wrong. If the old lady in the Yin House cares about the contract, then the Yin House should only be Huang Debiao''s house, and she should not transform Huang Debiao''s body into the Yin House. If the old lady in the Yin Zhai didn''t care about the contract, then there was no need for her to chase Huang Debiao to get him to sign and deposit it. Huang Debiao had already left home anyway, so she could just occupy the property directly. unless The content of the contract is not to buy a house and use it as a ghost house. From the beginning, the content of the contract was to use Huang Debiao''s body as a ghost house! (End of chapter) Chapter 419 house doll Chapter 419 Dolls in the House "If so..." Thinking of this possibility, Wu Xian suddenly felt cold. This means he made a mistake in judgment. Although the old lady in the dark house was brought in by Huang Debiao, the real person who was transformed was the pinball girl. The old lady in the dark house was just a dangerous evil spirit brought in! She didn''t launch an attack before, not because she was kind, but because she hadn''t gotten the **** house she wanted so much! Once she masters the dark house. She will attack those around her! "Those three people are in danger!" After thinking about this, Wu Xian suddenly felt like returning home. While he was thinking, all the dozens of fallen corpses were burned clean. Wu Xian rummaged quickly and found two incense sticks and a statue among the scorched corpses. This action seemed very strange to Fu Jian, but Wu Xian was not in the mood to take care of his feelings at this time. In addition, since idols can appear here, it means that in this blessed land, as long as the burning behavior is performed, the progress of the appearance of new idols can be accumulated. Even if it means burning people! If he had predicted correctly, the Forest of Hanging Corpses was a very important location in this large underground maze. The dead, who were like ''kidnapping old men'', would turn into zombies after death and go to the Forest of Hanging Corpses on their own. This means that those corpses just now will return to the Hanging Corpse Forest, which is a huge treasure for Wu Xian. Unfortunately, he is not strong enough now to pick up this precious gift. He called Fu Jian. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the stronghold." Fu Jian looked surprised: "There is actually a human stronghold here! How many people are there?" "I hope there are still people alive there when we go back." When Wu Xian spoke, his expression was uncertain. Fu Jian was a little horrified after hearing this. "No more, all gone!" When Wu Xian returned to the big cave, he found that it was dark. Only a charred corpse was left sitting cross-legged. In the room where the corpse''s chest was charred, the portrait of the old lady was looking at Wu Xian kindly, as if nothing had happened. In the room in the abdomen of the scorched corpse, there were three little people, sitting on chairs made of flesh and blood. These three little people were all sewn with rags. The workmanship was very exquisite, and the bodies of the missing three people could be seen. characteristics. "Crazy woman, Gong Xiujuan, and Zhao Zixuan..." Wu Xian took a deep breath and touched the handle of the saw blade, but he resisted the urge to do it, left the charnel house, lit a bonfire, and the cave became bright again. By the light of the fire, Wu Xian scanned the cave. There were no obvious signs of fighting. The original bonfire also went out on its own because there was no more wood. This shows that there was no fighting in the cave. "Were they pulled in directly?" "No, they may have been tricked into entering. The Netherworld may have the ability to break through walls. As long as it creates a false illusion of crisis, the three of them can voluntarily step into the trap." It is also worth mentioning that there is a statue of Huode Xingjun standing on the edge of the cave. When Wu Xian left, the progress bar of this statue had also been accumulated. Wu Xian went back to see the charred corpse in the house of ghosts. The old lady''s kind expression suddenly became a little provocative. She seemed to hope that Wu Xian would do something quickly. But Wu Xian ignored her and walked towards the edge of the cave. He decided not to care about the three people inside the scorched corpses for the time being, and first worshiped the gods to improve his own strength. If the three of them were being attacked when he came back, he could still try to save one of them. Now that they had all been attacked, there was really nothing Wu Xian could do. Without understanding the capabilities of the Scorched Corpse House of Hell, Wu Xian might get trapped in it if he rashly touches the House of Hell. But before Wu Xian could worship God, a cry for help came from the Yin Mansion. "Brother Angkor, come and save us, it''s really scary here!" This was Zhao Zixuan''s voice. Wu Xian cursed in a low voice and turned around to look at the Yin House. He saw Zhao Zixuan''s puppet shouting loudly, pulling its neck and shouting repeatedly. This voice startled Fu Jian. Only then did he understand where the people who were originally at the stronghold had gone. The weirdness here simply exceeded his imagination. He took two steps back and asked tremblingly. "Want to save someone?" Wu Xian shook his head helplessly: "This is obviously a trap. The old lady wants to drag us into the trap. As long as we live, the people inside will still have a chance to survive. If we fall into it, they will be dead." The words just fell. A piercing scream came from inside the haunted house. The villain representing Zhao Zixuan is struggling hard. The puppet villain who looked like an old lady walked up behind Zhao Zixuan at some point, holding a pair of scissors in his hand that were enough to cut off the head. "Hurry up, I can''t wait much longer!" Zhao Zixuan cried heartbreakingly, but Wu Xian still turned a blind eye. Fu Jian didn''t have any friendship with these people, so he just watched from the sidelines. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you!" Just then. Wu Xian suddenly heard heavy footsteps, and Xiong Gang rushed over from a cave like a mad brown bear. At this time, Xiong Gang was covered in blood, especially his two arms, which had lost large areas of skin. It looked like he had just experienced a big battle. But even though he was injured, Wu Xian was still very happy. Just as he was going to say hello, he saw Xiong Gang reaching out directly to grab the room below the Yin Mansion. He was going to use brute force to bring out the three villains inside! Bang! A burst of strange white smoke came out of the Yin Mansion. Xiong Gang tried his best to dig around, but he couldn''t touch the inside of the Yin Mansion. After several times, he became furious and punched the Yin Mansion with all his strength. The fists as big as sandbags were used to draw blood, which showed that Xiong Gang exerted great force, but the charred corpse in the Yin Mansion was still unscathed. After smashing like this for a while, Xiong just realized that he was powerless. He sat on the ground and gasped, with huge drops of sweat all over his face. Wu Xian narrowed his eyes slightly: "It seems that he received some very serious stimulation elsewhere, so he was so reckless..." But his recklessness is not a bad thing. At least he let Wu Xian know that using brute force would have no effect on the Yin House. If he wanted to rescue the people inside, he would probably have to enter the Yin House. But this way, the risk is too great. Maybe giving up the three people inside is a better choice. But what''s more important for the time being is to take care of Xiong Gang''s injuries. There was no clean cloth in the cave, so Wu Xian could only tear off his vest, tear it in half and wrap it around Xiong Gang''s hands. During the bandaging process, Wu Xian asked Xiong Gang. "I''ve been to the small cave. You should have met other survivors, right? Where are they?" Xiong Gang was silent for a while. "She''s dead..." "She was dragged away by a monster. I tried my best to rescue her, but I was no match for the monster. If I hadn''t given up the skin on my arms, I would have been eaten by the monster." "What kind of monster is that?" A look of fear appeared on Xiong Gang''s face: "That thing has no fixed body. I don''t know how to describe it. In short... it''s scary, very scary." (End of chapter) Chapter 420 fluid monster Chapter 420 Fluid Monster Wu Xian frowned. Regarding the monster that injured Xiong Gang, Xiong Gang gave too little information, just three words "very scary", and he couldn''t even provide specific physical characteristics... Based on this information, we can only temporarily assume that it is some kind of soft-bodied creature. Xiong Gang grabbed Wu Xian''s arm and said in a pleading tone: "The child is in this corpse. I can''t save him, but you must have a way. Help me save him. If you can save him, , whatever you ask me to do! When he spoke, his face was full of anxiety and excitement, and it looked like he would die without hesitation. Seeing that Wu Xian didn''t respond, Xiong Gang went to beg Fu Jian again in a low voice. This look surprised Wu Xian. Is Xiong Gang such a person? No! Although Xiong Gang looks naive, he is actually somewhat scheming. He is not a bad person, but he is not inexplicably good at showing his heart to others. When Xia Caoqing was attacked by a spider before, Xiong Gang only showed his great strength and did not transform in public. This shows that at that time, he believed that concealing his identity was more important than Xia Caoqing''s life. . But now Xiong Gang... Just now, when he was outside the big cave, he just heard Zhao Zixuan''s cry for help, so he rushed over without hesitation, attacked the burnt corpse without any thinking, and begged others in such a low voice. Is he familiar with Zhao Zixuan? This is very wrong. Wu Xian thought for two seconds, pointed to the cold pool and said, "If you want to rescue Zhao Zixuan, just take a deep breath and jump into the pool." Fu Jian, who was standing aside, was stunned. Does it have anything to do with saving people and jumping into puddles? But after Xiong Gang heard this, he stood up without hesitation and plunged into the cold pool water. The wounds on his body oozed blood and turned into strands of blood, spreading in the water. "If you want to save people, you must listen to me. Don''t raise your head without my signal!" Xiong Gang was like this, holding his breath in the water, without raising his head for more than a minute. He put the torch close to him, and you could see that his expression was very painful. Fu Jian pulled Wu Xian''s sleeve, worried that Xiong Gang would suffocate to death in the water, but Wu Xian refused to speak. finally. The wait time is up to two minutes. Xiong Gang emerged from the pool with a pop, and quickly climbed to the shore. His body shook quickly, shaking off a lot of water on his body. "Don''t come out!" Wu Xian crossed his arms, "I haven''t sent the signal yet." "By the time you send the signal, I would have died inside!" Xiong Gang yelled angrily. Hearing his reply, Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief: "Very good, you are finally back to normal." Xiong Gang''s expression changed slightly, and he was silent for a while before he figured out what had happened to him. When Wu Xian discovered that Xiong Gang was mentally abnormal, he confirmed that he was affected by some kind of mental ability. Wu Xian was already familiar with handling this situation, so he asked Xiong Gang to jump into the pool and use the cold pool water and The feeling of suffocation made Xiong Gang free from the influence of his mental ability. Xiong Gang coughed lightly. "Let me rephrase that." "The thing that injured me was a black viscous fluid substance with a total volume of about two or three cubic meters. There were many small trumpet-shaped warts on its surface. It moved without sound and was very hidden in the dark. I was not careful and let it kidnap Gao Qian..." Gao Qian was the survivor Xiong Gang met. When she was kidnapped, she shouted loudly to Xiong Gang. "Help me!" After Xiong heard the sound, he went up and followed the sound without thinking. By the time he found the sticky substance, Gao Qian had been completely swallowed up. Only half of his legs were still exposed. The trumpet-shaped warts on the surface of the material were vibrating regularly, making the same sound as Gao Qian. "Help me, help me!" Xiong Gang smiled bitterly. "Under normal circumstances, I should have known that something was wrong, but at that time I just wanted to save people, so I put my hand into the sticky substance and tried to pull Gao Qian out, but I only touched the melted residue. bone." "After knowing that Gao Qian was dead, I regained my senses and used brute force to pull out her hand, but some of her skin had been taken away by the black substance." "I came here originally to see the situation, but after hearing Zhao Zixuan''s cry for help, I lost my mind again..." The story of Xiong Gang is over. The viscous substance also had a complete image in Wu Xian''s mind. The strength of this thing itself is not strong. The only trouble is that the sound can be used to give powerful psychological hints to the prey and activate the prey''s rescue plot. As long as it catches one prey, other prey that hear the sound will find the sticky substance and try to save them, thereby becoming nutrients for the sticky substance... This kind of monster that takes advantage of human kindness to hunt humans makes Wu Xian disgusted: "If you encounter it, you must kill it." Afterwards, Wu Xian introduced Xiong Gang and Fu Jian to the large cave gathering place and the charnel house with charred corpses. During this period, Zhao Zixuan kept shouting. The old lady in the shady house used scissors in several tricks, but in the end, she did not take action. Xiong Gang asked: "Is there really no way to save people?" Wu Xian shook his head: "There is too little information, but it is too dangerous to obtain information." Xiong Gang hesitated for a while, then shook his head: "They have already been attacked, and maybe they are all dead. It is not worth taking risks for them anymore. Why not move all the supplies to my small cave..." "No, they are not dead yet." Wu Xian corrected, "At least the mad woman and Gong Xiujuan are still alive. If the old lady in the dark house has controlled the three of them, there should be three people asking us for help. In addition, if she has With three chips, I wont keep threatening but dare not cut off Zhao Zixuans head! Xiong Gang clapped his hands fiercely: "In this way, the longer time passes, the more dangerous the people inside will be. So if there is a chance, let me be the bait to help you get the information you need!" Wu Xian''s eyes widened and he looked at Xiong Gang in disbelief. Xiong Gang waved his hand: "Don''t look at me like that. I''m willing to be a bait, just because the more people alive, the greater our chance of survival. Besides, I''m thick-skinned and it''s not that easy to die." Wu Xian smiled. "Then just wait a moment, that old woman won''t let us go. The opportunity should appear soon, and then I will trouble you." It seems that even without the influence of evil abilities, Xiong Gang is still a guy who is willing to save people. This furbolg is more humane than many humans. Wu Xian doesn''t like to put himself in danger for others. But he doesn''t hate people like Xiong Gang! While waiting for the attack by the old lady from the Yin Mansion, Wu Xian walked towards the corner of the large cave to continue the worship that he had just been interrupted. During his last exploration, he obtained two statues of gods and four incense sticks. Together with the newly generated statues at the edge of the cave, Wu Xian could worship the gods three times! (End of chapter) Chapter 421 The haunted house reappears Chapter 421 The haunted house reappears Three identical statues of Huode Xingjun. They were neatly placed together, like the ornaments on a supermarket shopping shelf. Although they looked ferocious, they gave Wu Xian a docile feeling. Wu Xian inserted three sticks of incense into the incense burner with some disrespect. call! Three clusters of flames burst out, and nine talismans appeared. "Let me see if there are any good things this time." "Well, fire spell in the wood, fire metallurgy, fire escape, explosive character, nameless fire spell, heating method, expanding combustion method, long-lasting burning method, and fire-starting prairie spell." As early as the last time he worshiped the gods, Wu Xian had already decided on the idea of ????choosing the talisman. That is to rely on the cooperation of magic and curses to build a combat system in this blessed land. Since he already had the ''Drilling Wood to Make Fire Spell'', Wu Xian wanted to choose one curse basket and two magic baskets this time. But the magic lugs and talismans still need to be scanned. Explosion character: Bless an item to cause it to explode in a small area when it touches an enemy, and bounce the enemy away. Pyrometallurgy: "The wind sweeps away the grass, and the fire smelts the true gold." Holding the metal and releasing the flame can slowly smelt the metal into the desired shape. The smelting volume can be one cubic meter. Fire Escape Technique: The body is immersed in flames and becomes invisible. It can move quickly over short distances with the help of flames. It can be used three times. These three kinds of talismans are all optional but not very necessary. At least they are not as important as the ''Fox Fire Lantern Technique'', which is so important that Wu Xian gives up his construction ideas. Then there are the curse jars and Dharma jars. There are three curses. Among them, the fire spell in the wood releases three fireballs, and the fireballs are larger than the real fire spell. However, these fireballs are ordinary fires burning wood, and their effect on evil spirits is not as strong as the ''real fire''. This curse should be from the same series as the ''Fire Curse in the Sky'' and ''Fire in the Stone''. Putting them together may produce a combined effect, but Wu Xian has no time to collect them. The Fire Burning Prairie Curse also releases ordinary fire. It is not as powerful as the Wood Fire Curse, but its area is larger. It can ignite many things at once and can be used three times. The effect of the nameless fire spell is to ignite a cluster of nameless flames, causing the enemy to lose their temper inexplicably and make wrong decisions. Compared with the flame spell, it is more like a spiritual spell, but Wu Xian has thunder, anger and electric wrath. With the blessing, no matter what kind of attack, as long as the number of hits is enough, it can produce the same effect. Wu Xian struggled for a moment between the ''Fire Curse in the Wood'' and the ''Fire-Starting Prairie Curse'' before choosing the Fire-Starting Prairie Curse. First of all, the power can be compensated by using magic urn. Such a large area of ??flame is an advantage that other urns cannot match. Secondly, a large area of ????flame is more suitable for arson. With this curse, Wu Xian can go to the Hanging Corpse Forest to brush monsters! Finally there are three Dharma baskets. Among them, the heating method and the long-lasting burning method have been seen by Wu Xian before. The only brand-new method is the expanding burning method. The effect of the flame spreading method is to bless a curse pot, making the burning caused by the curse pot spread more easily, and can be used twice. Wu Xian thought for a moment. I chose the ''expansion method'' and ''heating method'', plus the ''Fire Prairie Curse'' I just chose, and this time the worship of the gods is officially over. I saw three statues of gods slowly burning up. Wu Xian feels that this blessed land is moving in a smoother direction. The process of worshiping gods sounds long, but in fact it only takes a short time. Wu Xian walked back to the center of the cave, picked up a piece of black gel dropped by the Shadow Dancer, shaped it into a cup, and then immersed it in cold water to shape it. Then he inserted two spider-legged spears into the armpits of the Burnt Corpse House and tied them with ropes. This way, when you want to move the Burnt Corpse House, you don''t need to touch the corpse directly. Wu Xian also wanted to do some flower work. But the old lady in Yin Zhai was a little impatient with waiting. Fog began to form in the large cave. This faint white fog reminded Wu Xian of the fog in the cemetery on Luowang Island. That time they encountered the ghost hitting the wall. What about this time? Blah blah blah, blah blah... Accompanied by a crashing sound, a large group of tall and thin men in white appeared. These men in white danced with strange steps, waving the double forks pierced with human stumps, and got closer and closer. The scene was extremely strange. At the same time, the size of the Burnt Corpse Hell Mansion soared, becoming like a giant, and a charred door opened on the side. The old lady from Yin Zhai waved to the three of them. "Hurry up and come in. Those are impermanent ghosts who specialize in catching ownerless souls. Hurry up and hide in my ghost house, otherwise you will never be reincarnated!" "How do you know they are called Impermanent Ghosts? Have you seen them?" The old lady in the Yin Zhai was speechless. Wu Xian picked up a mushroom arm expressionlessly and threw it towards the man in white robe, and the arm passed through without any hindrance. "It''s indeed a phantom. The three of them were deceived by this trick... But it''s not entirely their fault. After all, the concept that this old woman may be a friendly force was instilled in them by me." "In my opinion, everything here is full of flaws, but for them, the only way to survive is to enter the Hell House." Wu Xian handed the two kerosene **** and the gelatin cup he had made before to Xiong Gang, and winked at him. Xiong Gang screamed strangely, made a frightened expression, and rolled his body low. He crawled into the door. The old lady in the Yin Mansion originally thought she had failed, but when she saw the bear just got in, a sinister smile suddenly appeared on her face. Immediately afterwards, Wu Xian and Fat Hu also walked towards the door. The old lady in the Yin Zhai smiled even more happily. She waved to Wu Xian cordially, like an old madam in a brothel. But Wu Xian stopped at the door and showed his big white teeth to the old lady of Yin Zhai. Then he cut it with a knife! Whoosh! The saw-blade knife passed through the body of the old lady in the Yin Zhai, but she was unharmed. Sure enough, there was no way to hurt her outside. So Wu Xian took a step back, and Fat Tiger rushed over, biting the door handle outside. His posture was to violently tear down the door! The old lady in Yin Zhai is anxious. She didn''t care to put on a sinister and sinister air. He grabbed the door handle and was about to force the door to close. Fat Tiger also grabbed the door with both claws, mustering up all his strength to wrestle with the old lady of the Yin Zhai. Soon Fat Tiger fell into a disadvantage. There is an owner of the ghost house. The old lady wants to close the door, but Fat Tiger can''t stop it and can only delay it for a while. Bang! The door finally closed. The old lady of the Yin Mansion smiled sinisterly, and she was going to shrink the corpse of the Yin Mansion and transform it into an invincible form again. Then the door fell down. Wu Xian put away the saw-blade knife proudly. Just when the old lady and Fat Tiger were pulling the door open, he heated the saw-blade knife and cut off the hinges of the blackened flesh door! Then Fu Jian brought a lot of things, including firewood, bones and furs, and the two of them worked together to place the fallen door diagonally at the door. There was nothing left in this pile, and all the messy things were piled up, making it look like a garbage dump in front of the house. The old lady in the Yin Zhai''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. She glared at Wu Xian fiercely, then stopped arguing with Wu Xian, and turned around and walked towards the inside of the Yin Mansion. She also had to deal with Xiong Gang who had just entered. (End of chapter) Chapter 422 Grandma Lis home Chapter 422 Granny Lis Home The pale ghost of impermanence dances a strange dance. They were getting closer and closer to the Nether House, their scarlet eyes greedily watching the people who escaped into the Nether House, but they could not enter and could only wander outside the Nether House. Zhao Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief. The crazy woman looked confused. She had been in the underground maze for a long time, but she had never seen a monster like Bai Wuchang. Gong Xiujuan said respectfully to the old lady of Yin Zhai: "Thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what I would do. How should we call you?" "You''re welcome, my husband''s surname is Li, you can just call me Granny Li." The old lady of the Yin Mansion turned around, bowed her body and walked towards the inside of the Yin Mansion, "Those impermanent ghosts will not give up easily, you are hiding in my house Itll be a while, just in time to relax a little. The three of them hesitated slightly and followed Granny Li. Before entering the underworld, Gong Xiujuan thought she was going to enter a pile of rotten flesh. There was charred flesh and blood everywhere, and every detail was disgusting. But unexpectedly, it was clean and bright here. The floor is made of ceramic tiles, the walls are a mixture of wooden boards and wall coverings, and there are long artistic strip lights on the ceiling. This place does not look like a sneaky ghost house, but more like a residential building in a high-end community. I dont know how Po Li transformed the charred corpse to such an extent. After passing through the long stairs and corridors, the three of them finally came to the living room, where there were several small cloth dolls piled up, some like heads and some like spiders, but they were all short, round and cute. The crazy woman sat on the soft sofa and rubbed it comfortably for a few times. There was an expression on his face that felt like he was from another world. She couldn''t remember how long it had been since she sat on a soft sofa. Po Li put the tea tray on the coffee table and asked, "Dear guests, how is my home?" "It''s so surprising. I thought it would be more..." Gong Xiujuan stopped. It would be disrespectful to continue. "You thought this place would be worse, right?" Po Li shook her head, "How could I treat my house like that?" Po Li made tea for the three of them with a sigh of relief. "In order to buy this **** house, I struggled for decades after my death and collected the yang energy of hundreds of people to buy such a **** house that perfectly suits me. How could I decorate it randomly and not cherish it? " Gong Xiujuan smiled and agreed: "I didn''t expect that after death, people would still have to worry about real estate." "Living or dead, as long as they don''t want to be displaced, no one can escape... The tea is ready, please use it." The tea is bright red and exudes a rich honey aroma. The aroma was attractive to the three of them, but none of them picked up the tea cup. Entering the Yin Mansion, they were forced into a desperate situation. Now that they were a little safer, they were a little more wary of the seemingly amiable Po Li. They don''t want to eat or drink anything here, they just want to wait for the ghost of impermanence to leave and then escape from the **** house. Bang! A huge Impermanent Ghost''s eye was stuck on the window. It seemed that the monsters still didn''t want to let them go. Gu, Gu Gu... Zhao Zixuan''s stomach growled. He was only a high school student, an age where he would be hungry after eating at ten o''clock or twelve o''clock. Since he entered the underground maze, he had not eaten properly for a long time. All the food stored in the big cave rotted, and new food would not be available until Wu Xian came back from hunting. "You are hungry, my mother-in-law will find you something to eat." Ignoring the three people''s obstruction, Granny Li got up and entered the kitchen. After a while, she brought out dishes one after another. Steamed buns, roast chicken, pig''s head, and some fresh fruits. "These are my descendants who honor me on the anniversary of my death. Don''t worry, eat them. These dishes are all fresh." The temptation of food made all three of them tempted. Zhao Zixuan was the first to couldn''t help himself. He tore off a chicken leg, studied it carefully for a while, and then bit into it, making his mouth full of oil. He was too hungry to think too much. If something looks like a chicken leg, feels like a chicken leg, and tastes like a chicken leg, then it is a chicken leg. Po Li''s face was full of kindness. "You eat so deliciously. My biggest dream was to have a home. Now I have a house, but my home is empty. I also want to have a grandson like you." Zhao Zixuan devoured his food and didn''t bother to reply, but just nodded to her frequently. This eating look made the crazy woman move her index finger, and she grabbed a steamed bun, but as soon as her hand touched the steamed bun, it bounced away like an electric shock. After dancing for a while, she sat down on the sofa in despair. Gong Xiujuan knew that she was often crazy, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. She waited until Zhao Zixuan had eaten and drank enough and showed no signs of discomfort before she carefully picked up a steamed bun and looked at it for a long time without daring to take a bite. Po Li urged: "Eat quickly, I promise you, these are not bad things, not rotten, not bugs, nor mixed with things like corpse oil and coffin nails..." From Gong Xiujuan''s perspective, Po Li has been a friend from the beginning and even saved their lives, so she doesn''t want to hurt Po Li''s face too much. So she hesitated for two seconds before biting into the bun. The moment she bit into the steamed bun, Gong Xiujuan''s lips turned red, and she threw the steamed bun away with her hand. The red-lipped ghost appears again! The steamed bun was not rotten or bug-free, but it was something even more terrifying. "That steamed bun is alive!" Granny Li''s expression changed suddenly, and her gentle deception was what she did to ordinary people. If there were evil spirits among these three people, the way of dealing with them would have to change. Under the surprised gazes of the mad woman and Zhao Zixuan, all the dishes on the table turned into a burnt black color, then slowly softened, began to flow, and finally melted into the ghost house. What Zhao Zixuan just ate was part of the Yin Mansion! "vomit!" Zhao Zixuan leaned on the sofa, trying to spit out what he had eaten. But as he vomited and vomited, he stood up stiffly, his expression gradually became hollow, and his face began to turn gray. He walked to Granny Li and picked up her arm. "grandmother!" Zhao Zixuan shouted coquettishly, and Po Li suddenly laughed from ear to ear. The red-lipped female ghost had a stern look on her face. He wanted to stand up and attack Granny Li, but was surprised to find that he was stuck to the sofa! The part where the sofa was connected to her body was turning into blackened flesh and blood, merging with her clothes. If she didn''t sit there for a while, it would directly invade her body from the outside. Tear! The red-lipped female ghost did not hesitate and tore her pajamas to pieces with all her strength, and returned to her previous state of wearing underwear. Her legs were slender, straight and powerful, and a pair of bright red high heels were extremely eye-catching. Bang! The red-lipped ghost kicked the sofa away, picked up the crazy woman and ran outside. Although she is evil, she is only a cashier after all. She does not want to fight with Po Li on her home court. Escape from this haunted house quickly is the best choice at this moment. Po Li didn''t catch up, she just raised her lips and looked at the backs of the two of them. The wrinkles on her face gave her a very gloomy expression. "Run away, run away, you will come back." When you enter a house, you become a family! (End of chapter) Chapter 423 Discovery of bait Chapter 423 Discovery of Bait boom! Bang! As soon as the bear entered the haunted house, he started his destructive mode. The table was overturned, the chair smashed against the wall, and the windows and mirrors were smashed. With his monster-like strength, everything was in a mess, as if a robber had broken into the house. Granny Li didn''t care about dealing with Wu Xian. He turned around, his face changed drastically, he lay down on the ground and crawled quickly to deal with Xiong Gang. Wu Xian stood at the door, touching his chin. "So anxious?" "It seems that destroying the inside of the haunted house is something she doesn''t want to see." "In addition, she doesn''t run fast, which means that the Yin Mansion has not strengthened her body, and she cannot move instantly inside the Yin Mansion..." "Tsk, maybe it was a better choice to let Xiong Gang attack the old woman directly." Then Wu Xian looked up. The Yin Mansion still remains huge, the spears in the armpits have become as thick as beams, and the cilia on the spider''s feet are clearly visible. Wu Xian originally wanted to try to test the weakness of the Burnt Corpse House by putting it into water or putting it on a fire, but there is no way to try it now. But the Yin Mansion has not shrunk, which is a gain in itself. Once the haunted house becomes normal, it will be difficult for the outside world to interfere with the inside of the haunted house. Previously, Xiong Gang smashed it with such force that he did not even knock off a single wall of the haunted house. According to Xiong Gang, the feeling of hitting the Yin Zhai was very strange, as if there was a thin film in front of it, and he had not touched the Yin Zhai itself at all. So as soon as Xiong entered, Wu Xian attacked the door. There may be many conditions that affect the size of the Yin Mansion, but there are only three prerequisites for Wu Xian to intervene. They are the closing of the door, the integrity of the ghost house, and the separation of the ghost house from the outside world. He tore down the door to keep the house from closing and destroy the integrity of the house. He asked Fu Jian to stuff the sundries at the door so that one thing could be inside and outside the Yin House at the same time, forcibly connecting the inside of the Yin House with the outside world. No matter which method works, as long as the ghost house does not shrink, it is a good thing. Then Wu Xian pressed his fingers against the outer wall of the Yin House. There is a tangible touch. This shows that the enlargement of the Yin Mansion is not an illusion, and when it becomes huge, the Yin Mansion can be attacked from the outside. "That''s all the information I can find outside. What to do next depends on your performance. This is the bait you took the initiative to use." Then Wu Xian turned his head and pointed at the outer wall of the Yin House. "This thing is your cat''s scratching post!" Fat Tiger howled, ran to the side of the Yin Mansion, and began to sharpen his claws. Wu Xian moved his wrists and cervical vertebrae, and prepared to use the Yin Zhai to exercise. After waiting for a while. Fu Jian, who was waiting on the side, suddenly said in surprise. "Yes, there is sound!" Po Li shouted heartbreakingly. "Wait a minute, this is my entire wealth!" "ah?" Xiong Gang was stunned for a moment, and the marble tabletop in his hand accidentally flew up, destroying the exquisite crystal lamp on the ceiling. Po Li looked heartbroken. This is all her hard work. But although she felt sorry for Yin Zhai, she also admired Xiong Gang very much. "You be my son!" "Come to be the backbone of this family and help me take care of my old bones. Two girls have just come in. You can choose one to be my daughter-in-law...or you can have two daughters-in-law." Po Li''s attitude was inexplicable. But Xiong Gang didn''t care: "Where are the three people who came in before?" Po Li showed a strange smile: "They are already family!" Zhao Zixuan came out of the corner: "Uncle Xiong, stay here, don''t make grandma embarrassed anymore." Xiong Gang frowned: "Did you control him?" Zhao Zixuan shook his head. "I am not controlled. This is of my own free will. You have been in this underground maze longer than me. You should know that it is basically impossible to get out alive. Rather than being eaten by evil spirits outside, it is better to stay and be grandma''s family. "There is food and drink here, the environment is not bad, and you don''t have to worry about monsters coming. What reason do you have to refuse? This is for your own good!" Zhao Zixuan pointed to a staircase leading diagonally upward. "Those two sisters are upstairs and are about to become family." Xiong Gang looked in the direction he was pointing. Zhao Zixuan took advantage of the opportunity when he turned around and hugged Xiong Gang hurriedly. "Grandma, I caught him, do it now!" Granny Li put her hand into her pocket, and everything around Xiong Gang started to move. The floor, tables, chairs, sundries, etc. all turned into a burnt black liquid and slowly flowed towards him. However, the flow of these substances is very slow and unstable, and occasionally it twitches like ghosts. This is the phenomenon that Wu Xian asked him to observe! Xiong Gang roared hastily. Black hair grew on his body, and he easily broke away from Zhao Zixuan''s restraints. His strength was stronger than before, but he was still as weak as a chicken in front of Xiong Gang. After breaking away from Zhao Zixuan. The bear just jumped out, happened to avoid the liquid, and rushed towards Granny Li with a roar. Po Li was trembling with fright, and hurriedly ran to the wall with all fours in a strange movement. The wall became like liquid, allowing Po Li to get in, but when the bear hit the wall, cracks appeared in the wall. After waiting for a while, Granny Li climbed out from another place. Seeing that Granny Li could crawl through the wall, Xiong Gang stopped attacking her, but moved quickly to dodge the pursuit of those liquids. He is a bear, but he is not bulky, but is much more agile than ordinary people, so the fluid that changes in the room cannot catch him for a while. In the process of escaping. Xiong Gang kept staring at the movements of the fluids. He found that when these underworld fluids were chasing him, the places he had destroyed before were gradually returning to their original state, and the fluids that were chasing him would occasionally twitch... Seeing more and more fluids chasing him. Xiong Gang knew that the time had come. He rampaged all the way and rushed towards Zhao Zixuan. Zhao Zixuan subconsciously covered his head, but Xiong Gang''s goal was not him! The bear just grabbed something from the ground. It was a cup made of black glue, with a tough spider silk rope attached to the back! This is a mouthpiece! Xiong Gang straightened the rope and shouted quickly into the microphone. "This stinky old woman''s haunted house is alive!" "She can control the Nether House to turn into a liquid attack. Once her body is filled with that liquid, she should become a part of the Nether House and become the puppet of the smelly old woman." "The crazy woman and Gong Xiujuan are still alive, and the smelly old woman didn''t have time to attack them." "The smelly old woman doesn''t control the witch house through her will, but uses something, and that thing is in her pocket!" "The most important thing is that the Yin Mansion will repair itself. The moment an injury is repaired, there will be oversights in the control..." Click. Xiong Gang didn''t finish speaking. Granny Li used scissors to cut off the speaking tube, and used liquid to make a similar cup, connected it to the rope, and put her mouth to it with a strange smile. (End of chapter) Chapter 424 red high heels Chapter 424 Red High Heels Xiong Gang is the bait. His purpose in entering the Yin House was to deliver a message to Wu Xian. But its easy to get in, but hard to get out. How to convey the message? Wu Xian thought for a while and made a sounding tube using black glue and spider silk rope. One rope and two cups. The rope was stretched straight and could transmit sound for hundreds of meters. The tools to convey information are available. But how to use it to convey information has become a new problem. If you want to live a long life in the blessed land, don''t treat other people as fools. Except for the stupid and simple guy like Huang Debiao... As long as the old lady in the dark house is not blind, she can see that Xiong just pulled a piece of white rope and put it in. Regardless of whether she knows about the sounding tube, she just needs to cut the thread and everything will be over. So as soon as Xiong entered, Wu Xian started to attack the door, not only to prevent the house from becoming smaller, but also to attract the attention of the old lady in the house, and to prevent the microphone from being able to transmit sounds after closing the door. After Xiong just entered the Yin Mansion, he kept wreaking havoc, all for the same purpose. If the old lady from Yin Zhai had time, she would have discovered that the dust and debris that fell on the place where the bear had just destroyed had just buried the existence of the rope. As for discovering that the moment the damaged area was repaired, it would affect the control of fluids by the old lady in the Yin Zhai, which was a complete surprise. Having said that. When Xiong saw Granny Li controlling the microphone, his body suddenly shook and he wanted to take the microphone back. But there was too much liquid around Po Li''s body. Although the liquid could not catch him, he would be seeking death if he got close to her. So Xiong Gang hesitated for a moment and ran upstairs. His task of baiting has been completed, and now it''s time to do what he wants to do. Help! Po Li picked up the microphone, recalled what Xiong Gang said just now, thought for two seconds and then spoke. "If you want to save people and break this haunted house, the only way is to steal the thing that controls the haunted house. Come in too. As long as you and I work together, we can definitely **** that thing away." Her voice and tone were exactly the same as Xiong Gang. There was silence for a while. "You must be an old lady from a dark house." Granny Li''s smiling face suddenly became extremely sinister. "How do you know?" Wu Xian, who was on the other side of the microphone, sneered: "Didn''t you realize that there are four words in every sentence Xiong Gang said?" "What four words?" "Smelly old woman!" Wu Xian dropped the microphone and refused to listen to what the other person said next. "I have received what you want to convey. It seems that I have overthought it. It is surprisingly easy to get this thing done... I just need to cause enough damage." The easiest way to cause destruction is to use god-worshipping items, but that would be too extravagant. If you use fire to attack, the house has already been burned, and lighting it outside won''t have much effect. So Wu Xian chose to punch the Yin Mansion. Since this ghost house is a living creature, it can accumulate the ''mark of anger''. A mark of anger is like a thunderbolt. This kind of large living creature that cannot fight back is the most suitable scenario for the use of thunder, anger and electric anger! But after boxing for a while. Wu Xian found that this was too inefficient. He was exhausted and sweating, so he produced two marks of anger. He raised his head and stared at the enlarged spider thorns that he had set up in advance. "Hey, I got it!" Bah! A strange liquid came. Red light and shadow flashed, and the liquid retracted like a touched snail''s tentacles. Liuli paused for a while, then attacked again, only to encounter the same situation. The mad woman and the red-lipped female ghost were sitting on the floor supported by each other. The high-heeled shoes on the female ghost''s feet were emitting a strange red light. Whenever liquid hit them, they would be bounced away by the high-heeled shoes. a few years ago. A female floating corpse rose up from a certain river. The floating corpse was extremely swollen, but her lips were as bright as blood. She had no clothes on her body except for a pair of red high heels. After this. People started dying nearby. All of the deceased were men. They had no clothes on their bodies, and their feet were crushed and fractured by external forces. After further investigation by the police, it was found that most of these people were the same type of criminals who had been released from prison. A few of them had no criminal records and were more or less related to similar cases. There is also a sensational rumor that all these people saw red high heels before they died. A fire broke out in the home of the last deceased. After that, there was no similar death, and the high-heeled shoes passed into the hands of the manager of a supermarket called Guiwufu Supermarket. And in the evil eyes of the night. This supermarket is called Ghost Service Supermarket. There are mixed groups of evil spirits, and those who have been educated are somewhat polite, but some wild evil spirits are proficient in zero-yuan shopping skills. Not only do they not want to pay, but they also want to grab some in the supermarket. Ordinary people, even if they are brave, cannot do it in such a supermarket. Work. So the manager gave the high heels to Gong Xiujuan, and the red-lipped ghost was born. The red-lipped ghost has two abilities, namely bright red lips and **** high heels. Both of these abilities were born for the work of a cashier. With bright red lips, you can blow a kiss to make the customer feel happy, or you can make a loud voice to call the security guard to come over. One is the pair of high heels, which in addition to basic enhanced kicking, can also provide super protective capabilities, so that you can protect yourself when you encounter troublesome customers and delay the arrival of the security guard. Speaking of security brother. The red-lipped female ghost was a little regretful, but it was a pity that she was the only one summoned here. If the security guard also came, he should be able to leave this underground maze easily. The image of the security guard brother is like that of an ancient **** in mythology. He has no head, uses his chest as his eyes, his navel as his mouth, and his armpits as his ears. He dances with his arms and legs. No matter how big the cards are, there are no evil spirits who come to cause trouble. Can survive one round. Powerful evil spirits are naturally the objects of worship for other evil spirits. It would be perfect if the security guard stopped sleeping shirtless all the time while working and wore an eye mask found in the underwear section. Anyway. She and the crazy woman could only survive thanks to the protection of high heels. After the two escaped upstairs, they wanted to find a window and jump out, but they found that there was no exit at all in the house of charred corpses, and the rooms and corridors were constantly changing. It didn''t take long for them to be locked in a small room. Initially liquid attacks were very frequent. But after a while, the movements of these liquids became slow, and the attack frequency became very low. But even so, the red-lipped female ghost didn''t dare to put away the power of high heels. Maybe this was just the old woman''s conspiracy! Her strength was being depleted little by little, and not only her face, but also her body began to turn pale. She wouldn''t be able to hold on like this for long. Just then. Suddenly she heard the roar of thunder. A tiny electric current penetrated her body from the ground, causing her to let out an ear-piercing scream. seconds after the scream. boom! The wall was directly knocked open, and the debris was blocked by the red barrier. A violent giant bear stood domineeringly in front of the two women. (End of chapter) Chapter 425 wooden stake to destroy evil Chapter 425 Wooden stakes destroy evil "Were you tricked into coming in too?" "No, I came in on my own initiative to save you." The red-lipped female ghost''s eyes brightened a little, and she asked Xiong Gang in a teasing tone: "Since you are here to save people, why do you turn around when you see me and don''t dare to look at me head-on?" Xiong Gang''s face turned red, he took off his large vest and handed it back. The female ghost took it and put it on. The vest was so big that it could even cover half of her thighs. It was stained with blood and the smell of Xiong Gang. She smelled it and nodded with satisfaction. She patted Xiong Gang''s back, making Xiong Gang tremble. This reaction made her even more amused. "Brother Xiong, there is no road here, how are you going to get us out?" Xiong Gang pointed forward: "Go forward and hit a dead end. You should be able to get out soon." "Mr. Li won''t let us leave easily." "Wu Xian is outside. He will definitely do something. That smelly old woman won''t have time to stop us all the time." The female spirit frowned. "You mean that weird curly-haired man? He is the weirdest one among us. Why do you believe he can help us get out?" Several reasons flashed through Xiong Gang''s mind, but when he said them out, they didn''t feel convincing. So he said in a naive tone. "It''s better to have more trust between people." "But you are not human!" They had just chatted for a few words when Granny Li made a new move. The walls around them turned into liquid one after another, attacking one after another. Xiong Gang slammed his foot on the floor. The liquids that were coming twitched and flickered at the same time, and then with a wave of his hand, all the liquids were shot away! In the process of searching for Gong Xiujuan and the two, Xiong Gang discovered that the fluid in the Yin Zhai not only twitched when the Yin Zhai was healing, but also became uncontrollable for a moment when the Yin Zhai was injured. As long as you seize that moment, there is nothing to be afraid of in this haunted house! As an evil spirit. Xiong Gang''s strength is close to Da Sui. Although he couldn''t defeat the Ninja Mansion alone, as long as he calmed down, it wouldn''t be difficult to break out of the Ninja Mansion on his own. But whether he can take the other two people out depends on Wu Xian''s performance! Po Li took Zhao Zixuan, put her hand into her pocket, grabbed something, and walked upstairs step by step. As she approached, the twisted Yin Mansion fluid regained its strength and floated up with claws and teeth. boom! At this moment, there was another burst of thunder. Along with the sound of thunder, electric current flowed in the Yin House. Black smoke emerged from many gaps inside the Yin House, and the solidified fluid became more twitching. Xiong Gang grinned. "Now, let''s go!" His body turned into a huge black bear again. After the mad woman and Gong Xiujuan climbed on his back, they roared and ran forward. Outside the shady house. Whenever Wu Xian carves two ''marks of anger'' in the Yin Mansion, a thunder will be triggered. To carve a mark of anger, he needs to directly attack the enemy, which can be a simple fist or kick, or use a weapon, or release a curse. But if you throw a kerosene ball and then light it on fire, it is an indirect attack. Punching and kicking were too slow, he was afraid of damage when using a saw blade, and he was reluctant to release the curse. So Wu Xian looked at the spider''s leg thorns that grew larger together with the charred corpse''s yin house. He recovered the spider silk rope used as a sounding tube and tied a stone to go around the spider''s thorns from above. Then he cast a fire-drilling spell at the Yin Mansion! The effects of many curses are not constant when they are released. For example, the ground thorn curse can adjust the shape of the ground thorns, and the wood drilling and fire spell also belongs to this type. The total amount of power remains unchanged, but the size and rotation speed of the wooden pile can be adjusted. When he defeated the zombies last time, Wu Xian focused on increasing the rotation speed of the fire spell by drilling wood. This time, Wu Xian focused all his efforts on increasing the size of the wooden pile. After casting a curse, Wu Xian got a sharp wooden stake more than two meters long and as thick as a thigh. He tied a spider silk rope in the middle of the sharp wooden stake, and he made something similar to a temple bell hammer. . Wu Xian pushed the wooden stakes, like a monk ringing a bell, and kept attacking the Yin House with sharp wooden stakes, one after another. Just like that, the accumulating speed of the anger marks accelerated! With every thunder and lightning, black energy emerged from the Yin Mansion, and it became increasingly dilapidated visible to the naked eye. This made Wu Xian even more impressed by his genius idea. boom! boom! boom! Several thunderbolts passed by. A huge black bear carried two women on its back, crashed through the outer wall of the mansion, rushed down from a high place, made a motion similar to a racing car drifting on the ground, and then stopped smoothly. Wu Xian gave the black bear a thumbs up. This scene is really cool! Then Wu Xian''s expression became a little excited. "Now that you have come out safely, let me end it in one go!" The thunder and lightning that Wu Xian released before was only half of the total mark. If the remaining thunder and lightning were hit all at once, the scene would definitely be spectacular! But after Xiong Gang returned to his human form, he stopped Wu Xian who was about to try. "Wait, I have to go in again." Wu Xian frowned: "Why are you still going in?" Xiong Gang said solemnly: "The old woman killed Zhao Zixuan, I want to go in and end it with her." "Then, leave early and come back early." Thunder fell one after another. Granny Li didn''t care to stop Xiong Gang and others, and looked up in horror. From just now, a bolt of thunder would fall every once in a while, and the intervals between thunders would become shorter and shorter. The current would spread to the entire Yin House, giving the entire Yin House a sign of disintegration, and her body would become more and more fragile. Hair is unstable. "Is this a thunderstorm?" In this world, Granny Li is considered a relatively older evil spirit. Decades ago, she was still a lonely ghost. At that time, there were not so many evil spirits in the world and they were so rampant. All the evil spirits had their tails between their legs. Once they committed too many sins, there would be a thunderstorm and disaster would come. The evil spirit was beaten to ashes. But I dont know when it will start. Thunder Tribulation disappeared. But the terror of thunder catastrophe is engraved deep in the soul of every old evil spirit. Po Li looked up to the sky and cried blood and screamed: "Why does the thunder disaster happen at this time? I just bought the Yin Mansion!" Huh...huh... As she cried out in pain, the house suddenly caught fire. This Yin Mansion was originally burned by flames and should not have caught fire. However, Granny Li renovated the interior of the Yin Mansion, and the internal materials were able to catch fire. When the Yin House is normal, it can extinguish the flames on its own, but under the rolling thunder, the Yin House no longer has the power to suppress the flames. As the flame spreads. Po Li becomes more and more desperate. Now she has only one option left: abandoning the Yin Mansion. But at this moment, she saw a pair of red eyes in the fire, staring at her angrily. The next second, she was torn in half by the violent force. (End of chapter) Chapter 426 Two-headed snake demon Chapter 426 Two-Headed Snake Demon There was a fire in the Yin Mansion. The huge black bear walked out of the shady house, holding Granny Li''s upper body with only one arm in one hand, and carrying Zhao Zixuan in the other. After walking out, Xiong Gang dropped the two and patted out the flames on his body. Wu Xian''s eyes were a little envious. He also wanted to have such pure power, but unfortunately, most of his followers were fragile mages. then. Wu Xian snapped his fingers. boom! Ten bolts of thunder and lightning fell at the same time, and the brightest moment in history ushered in the large cave. Fu Jian and others were shaken so hard that they could not open their eyes. Then the huge Yin Mansion collapsed, and flames and electric currents flew everywhere. The strange power dissipated, and the Yin Mansion returned to its original size and was completely burned by the flames. Wu Xian walked to the ashes, shook his head and sighed. "Why" Although Huang Debiao was a bit stupid, it would be too miserable to end up like this. They were parasitized, burned, and the corpses were used and transformed into a ghost house. In the end, even the charred corpses in the ghost house were smashed into ashes... Among the ashes, he saw a statue of Huode Xingjun with a silver base, an incense burner, and two incense sticks, one precious and one mortal. The silver **** worship kit should be provided by the Yin House. This Yin House should be considered an elite level in the underground labyrinth. If it were not for its own lack of will, there should be more items dropped. As for the mortal scent, it was dropped by the old lady of Yin Zhai. Wu Xian put everything away. Now he has a statue of a **** and three sticks of incense. He plans to worship the gods together when he has accumulated more. The crisis is over. Everyone immediately got busy. Regarding the Haunted Mansion incident, there are still many things that we should discuss, but those things can be put aside. The most important thing now is to get supplies. After all the trouble just now, the supplies in the large cave were extremely scarce. There wasn''t much firewood left, and there was no food at all. Most of the things he had accumulated before were consumed. Fortunately, there was still the big wooden stake that Wu Xian made with the curse urn. Xiong Gang no longer concealed his identity, turned his arm into a prototype, and with a click, turned the wooden pile into dry firewood, which temporarily solved the firewood problem. But this big wooden pile can only burn for a few hours, and it is completely unable to support the next story. Therefore, Wu Xian and Xiong Gang prepared for a while, picked up simple torches, found a familiar cave, and started a new round of exploration. The light of the torches was dim. Only to the point where I can barely see the road clearly. This is to prevent the too strong light from scaring some monsters away. Xiong Gang followed Wu Xian honestly, providing Wu Xian with a sufficient sense of security. However, Wu Xian found that Xiong Gang''s face was a little pale and his movements were not as agile as before. Obviously, the series of battles still had a considerable impact on him, so he should try to avoid high-intensity battles this time. Soon they encountered a group of foot bugs, including a leader foot bug with a gold ring on his toe. After the foot bugs, there were smelly and slow-moving carrion corpses, and giant multi-legged millipedes crawling in the crevices of the rocks. Flying heads, living figurines and other evil things. Weird creatures of this level are scattered throughout the maze. They are not very strong and will not even drop the scent of evil spirits. Although Wu Xian and others lack supplies, they will not list these things as food options. So Wu Xian made a face, Xiong Gang showed his true colors, and easily drove away these little evil spirits. No food was found though. But there were a lot of loose dry firewood on the road. Soon Fat Tiger had two large bags of dry firewood on his body. You could find loose dry firewood in every cave. This was the only gentleness of this underground maze. Fat Tiger''s weight-bearing capacity had reached its limit. After a brief discussion, the two decided to send the dry firewood back first before continuing to explore. But on the way back, the two heard footsteps behind them and a strange hissing sound. This is being targeted! Sounds like some kind of basilisk. Wu Xian asked tremblingly: "What is this sound?" "Snake, and a big snake!" Xiong Gang also started to act. The two supported each other and sped up the pace of action. When they came to a slightly more spacious place, Xiong Gang fell flat to the ground. Wu Xian was shocked and wanted to pull Xiong Gang up, but he couldn''t pull him up because his body was too heavy. "Ouch!" Fat Tiger groaned and fell to the ground due to the heavy burden. Just when the two and one tiger were in trouble, the terrifying creature stalking them finally appeared. That''s a man. The man was tall, with no clothes and no hair. He was covered with green snake scales and his eyes had emotionless snake eyes. The most shocking thing was the man''s arms. His arms were two terrifying giant snakes. Each giant snake was more than three meters long and as thick as an ordinary human thigh. They were bright red and had sharp fangs. They stared at the two and one tiger with cold eyes. Knowing that there are tigers in the team, he still dares to attack them. This two-headed snake demon seems to be very confident in his own strength. Xiong Gang got up from the ground and looked at each other with Wu Xian, both seeing the surprise in the other''s eyes. The monsters arms It looks like something edible! The two-headed snake demon who originally wanted to hunt was suddenly startled. The creature he originally regarded as prey suddenly looked directly at it with the look of a hunter! Cut off the snake''s head, remove the venom glands, and peel off the snake''s skin. Cut the snake meat into small pieces and start stewing in the pot. The five people beside the fire watched eagerly, swallowing their saliva, waiting for the snake meat to be cooked. While waiting, Wu Xian turned the snake skin over and tied one end to get a simple snake skin bag, which could hold some small things. There''s not much to say about the battle with the snake demon. While Xiong Gang and Fat Hu were distracting the snake demon, Wu Xian hid aside, created a small wooden stake, accelerated the rotation of the wooden stake to the limit, found a flaw, and killed the snake demon with one blow. Wu Xian used up the last spell of drilling wood to make fire and harvested a piece of incense. Then the two cut off the snake demon''s arm and brought it back to the big cave to start cooking. This exploration was the most mundane one, but just being able to replenish food and dry firewood was considered a successful mission. Soon the snake meat will be out of the pot. Wu Xian tasted a piece and looked surprised. This is the first time he has eaten snake meat. Unexpectedly, it is surprisingly delicious. The texture is somewhat similar to bullfrog, but thinner and tougher. There is no other peculiar smell, only a very light and delicious taste. If you close your eyes and taste it, it will be completely delicious. I cant guess what kind of meat it is. But although the ingredients are good, it still looks bland without seasonings. "I''ll have to find a way to get some salt next time..." Since entering the underground labyrinth, everyone''s food has been without salt. The strenuous exercise and bleeding have made Wu Xian already have some symptoms of fatigue. In addition, they were short of cloth. Whether they were making torches or dressing wounds, they needed clean cloth. After eating and drinking enough. Wu Xian looked at the corpse of the old lady in the Yin Mansion and Zhao Zixuan. Now he finally had time to deal with the things Xiong just brought out of the Yin Mansion. (End of chapter) Chapter 427 Yin House Order Talisman Chapter 427 The Yin House Talisman There are two things that Xiong just brought out from the haunted house. The same is Zhao Zixuan. His face was pale and he was lying on the ground. He looked like he was dead, but he was still breathing slowly. The mad woman stabbed him lightly with a knife, but he didn''t react at all. His state was similar to that of a vegetative state. The other is half the body of an old lady from a haunted house. This half of the body belonged to a ghost, and it slowly dissipated after being taken out. In the end, only a token-shaped amulet folded up with paper remained. There is writing on the paper, which should be the contract when she bought the shady house. According to the information provided by Xiong Gang, the old lady in the Yin Zhai uses this thing to control the operation of the Yin Zhai. Wu Xian took it in his hand, and the information about this thing appeared on the certificate. The Talisman of the Yin House: Old Ghost Granny Li, used it as a talisman on the contract signed by the real estate developer in the underworld when purchasing the property. The owner can control the yin house by holding the talisman, and the family members can consume it for temporary use. Wu Xian grinned. He had destroyed the Yin Mansion, so how could he use it temporarily? Huh? Wu Xian turned to look at the sleeping Zhao Zixuan. He has been assimilated by the Yin Zhai, so can the Yin Zhai command talisman be used to control him? Wu Xian was moved. But he didn''t take action immediately. If he could really control it, with his level 3 skills, he probably wouldn''t be able to control it for long. Good steel should be used on the blade. Wu Xian then asked in detail about everyone''s experiences during the Yin Mansion incident. Among them, Gong Xiujuan and the red-lipped female ghost told everything she had experienced through transformation back and forth. After listening. Wu Xian closed his eyes and meditated. After a long time, he opened his eyes and then gave the mad woman a meaningful look. This woman has a big problem! The mad woman has been the biggest mystery since entering the blessed land. She is sometimes sober and sometimes crazy. When she is crazy, she will not act too radically, and when she is sober, she refuses to reveal her own information. At first Wu Xian thought. She was just an ordinary woman driven mad by fear of the dark. But such a woman, even if she is a bit crazy and her methods are ruthless, she cannot survive alone in this terrifying underground maze. So Wu Xian later guessed that she might be a friendly evil spirit summoned like Xiong Gang and even Xia Caoqing. However, as the time they spent together increased, Wu Xian couldn''t find any evidence that she was evil, so he could only treat her as an ordinary woman. But after listening to the story in the haunted house. Wu Xian discovered something suspicious. When Po Li provided food to the three of them, the crazy woman was obviously moved, but after she picked up the food, she suddenly went crazy for a moment, causing her to fail to eat the food and was infected. After the showdown between the three of them and Po Li, Po Li quietly launched an attack through the sofa. The red-lipped ghost escaped from the sofa by tearing her clothes, but the crazy woman stood up directly from the sofa and escaped with the ghost. In other words, the liquid on the sofa did not attack her! Later, the mad woman survived safely under the protection of the female ghost, and finally persisted until Xiong Gang''s arrival. She is an ordinary person who can escape from the haunted house unscathed. Is this reasonable? Thinking about it carefully, it seems that since Wu Xian entered the blessed land, everyone has been attacked by evil spirits. Only one person has always been very safe, and no evil spirits have actively attacked her! Crazy woman! She is more like a bystander. In the big cave, one without her is too much, and one with her is not too much. She does not cause trouble, and does not provide unique help. Her biggest contribution is to tell everyone, telling stories and lighting palace lanterns to gain safe time. Could she be just a tool in the underground labyrinth like the ''Rubik''s Cube Slave''? Wu Xian didn''t point it out, but he was a little more wary of the crazy woman and regarded her as a key observation object. His intuition told him that this crazy woman might be a key to this blessed land. then. Wu Xian asked Gong Xiujuan for some questions. After Huang Debiao''s story was told, two evil spirits were summoned, namely the marble girl and the old lady in the dark house. If all the evil spirits that appeared in the story were summoned, then in theory, what Gong Xiujuan summoned would be the entire Guiwu. All the evil spirits in Fu Supermarket. But in fact, Wu Xian has only met one red-lipped female ghost so far. Gong Xiujuan couldn''t give an answer to this. Wu Xian could only temporarily conclude that there was a limit to the number of such summons, or that he would only be summoned if he had a deep connection with the storyteller, or if the fear caused reached a threshold. The discussion of the haunted house incident has come to an end for the time being. Everyone gathered around the fire and processed the remaining snake meat from the two-headed snake demon. All the remaining raw meat was roasted by the campfire. During this period, they also dealt with the attacks of two groups of evil spirits. They were busy working and they arrived. Time for the next story. The people present who have not told stories are Wu Xian, Fu Jian, and Xiong Gang. Xiong Gang volunteered, eager to tell his story. But he was stopped by Wu Xian, because Wu Xian had one more thing that he wanted to test. Wu Xian took out the ''Yin Zhai Order Talisman'', followed the instructions on the certificate, and entered the contract into a contract that looked like a token. bass! Zhao Zixuan, who had always been in a vegetative state, stood up straight like a zombie. His expression was stiff for a few seconds, then he showed an innocent smile, walked to Wu Xian, held his arm, and shouted affectionately: "grandmother!" This cry of "grandma" made Wu Xian roll his eyes. Then Wu Xian asked Zhao Zixuan several questions under the surprised eyes of the other four people, including Zhao Zixuan''s family and some things that happened after entering the underground maze. From this question and answer, Wu Xian could see that Zhao Zixuan''s memory and personality were the same as before, except that he regarded him as his grandmother. Then he gave Zhao Zixuan several orders. No matter what he was asked to do, he would try to complete it, even if he hurt himself. This shows that for him, ''grandma''''s order cannot be disobeyed. Finally, Wu Xian told him very seriously: "I have released my control over you. Now you are free. I am no longer your grandmother!" Zhao Zixuan was stunned, tears streaming from his eyes: "Are you abandoning me? But you will always be my grandma!" Wu Xian sighed. It seems that although Zhao Zixuan is still alive, he is hopeless and is just a ''tool'' that seems to be alive. All he can do is make the most of Zhao Zixuan to gain more life for himself and others. So Wu Xian said to Zhao Zixuan: "Go sit in front of the big-eared statue and tell the most terrifying story you experienced before entering the underground maze!" After Zhao Zixuan heard this, he burst into tears and walked to the statue to sit down. Since the stories told by the evil Xia Caoqing count, then maybe the stories told by Zhao Zixuan, who turned into a puppet but is not dead, can also light up the palace lantern and secure eight hours of safety for everyone! Zhao Zixuan''s expression changed several times, sometimes crying, sometimes almost breaking down. It took him a long time to brew his emotions before finally speaking. "My name is Zhao Zixuan, I am a senior high school student..." (End of chapter) Chapter 428 Zhao Zixuan’s story Chapter 428 Zhao Zixuans Story "I live in a small county in the north, and my alma mater is a high school in the county." "Like most schools, there are some strange legends circulating here." "For example, this place was originally a mass grave. The school was built on top of it to use the students'' yang energy to suppress lonely ghosts. Under the foundation of the school, there are also Bagua arrays to ward off evil spirits." "Another example is that before the school was built, this was a bustling restaurant street. A vicious vendor poisoned the food, causing a large number of deaths." Upon hearing this, Wu Xian shrugged. Schools, hospitals, and funeral homes are three popular locations for ghost stories. Zhao Zixuan rubbed his face. "But I''m not interested in these stories. The mass graves were built just because the land was cheap. The legends about poisoning in restaurants were just rumors deliberately spread by the school to scare us from eating at off-campus food stalls. " "I''m really tired and I''m not in the mood to discuss these things with my classmates." "The time of senior high school students is very tight. Morning self-study starts at six o''clock and evening self-study ends at ten o''clock. There is only half a day of rest every week." "I am still a day student and ride my bicycle to and from school every day. This means that I have to get up at five o''clock in the morning and go to bed at 11 o''clock at night at the earliest. If it is winter, the wind will blow while riding. Its like shaving your face with a knife. "Such a long study time did not help me learn more." "Without enough rest and too much pressure, my state in class was extremely poor. I was groggy all day, half asleep and half awake. The biggest meaning of staying in school was to extend my attendance time so that others could brag about it. These students work really hard. "The teacher always had a straight face. Whenever I wanted to take a rest, he would always appear on time, wake me up and scold me with broken truths, as if I couldn''t sleep for six hours a day. How sinful it is to try to sleep." "My classmates all have the same expressions as me, numb and sleepy, but they are also very noisy occasionally, maybe because they also have happy things in their lives." "My parents are also very busy at work. At first, they were willing to cook for me when I left early and came home late. But after a while, when I got up every morning, I could only see change on the table and all the food was gone. If I have to deal with it outside, sometimes I wont even see them for several days, and even if I do, there wont be much warmth. "This life is like **** to me." These words sounded a little depressing. Xiong Gang kept sighing. The more he listened to Zhao Zixuan''s story, the more he regretted that he could not save the child. Gong Xiujuan sympathized with his experience, but Fu Jian couldn''t understand the annoyance because of the generation gap. Wu Xian shook his head slightly. The high schools in Fuyuan City were not so demanding, and he was very good at having fun for himself when he was in school, and was regarded as a thorn in the teacher''s side because of this. Zhao Zixuan changed his tone. "On days like this, the one that gives me the greatest warmth is a small restaurant outside the school." "This small restaurant looks very shabby. There are very few customers. Most of them are elderly people. The owner is a very kind-looking mother-in-law. Every time I come here, she will prepare the meals in advance." "The food here is very cheap and suits my taste very well. My mother-in-law is very good to me. When there are things at school that require my parents'' cooperation, I usually come to my mother-in-law to solve the problem. After entering the senior year of high school, this mother-in-law is the only one who treats me well." A gentle person. "I don''t know how long this numb life lasted." "Suddenly one day, I passed out due to lack of rest. When I woke up in the hospital, everything changed." Zhao Zixuan''s tone became brisk. "The teacher never scolded me again. I can lie down on the table and rest when I can''t hold on any longer." "My classmates are also more friendly to me, and they all take the initiative to make friends with me. Although they sometimes look at me strangely, my life in school is finally fun." "My mother cooked for me again. I could eat hot meals every morning and evening. I don''t know if it was an illusion. My mother''s cooking skills have improved and her meals are delicious every day. But because of time issues, I still rarely eat them. See them." "After my mood improved, I even felt that my brain became brighter and my academic performance improved steadily." "The only shortcoming of such a beautiful day is that the mother-in-law''s small restaurant is closed, but I don''t care too much, because at this time I no longer need the mother-in-law to provide me with comfort." "But gradually, I realized that something was wrong in my life." "No matter where I go, I often see the bodies of small animals, pigeons, cats, dogs, chickens, ducks, all of these small animals have no heads." "The aunt in the school cafeteria is also complaining that some of the ingredients purchased by the school are missing. They are all chicken heads, duck heads and the like." "The enthusiasm of my classmates gradually turned into fear and alienation from me, and the teacher''s concern for me gradually turned into pity. I wonder if it was a sequelae of the last time I fainted. I often had fragments and lost my memory for a short period of time. " "What''s even weirder is my home. My clothes started to smell bad, and my sheets and bedding haven''t been changed for a long time..." these anomalies. It made Zhao Zixuan feel a little uneasy. But his busy schoolwork took up a lot of his time. He didn''t have the ability or time to investigate the cause of this abnormality, so he could only dawdle day after day. Until one day. The school will hold a swearing-in meeting. Zhao Zixuan and his classmates were going to the basement of the school to move some of the equipment stored there to the rostrum. But the moment he entered the basement, Zhao Zixuan fainted. When he woke up from the hospital, he found that he had an unbearable stench. When he returned to school, his classmates were avoiding him, as if he was a **** of plague! He went to the teacher and asked what happened. The head teacher patted his shoulder with a pity expression and said: "I know the death of your parents has dealt a big blow to you, but you can''t go on like this. If you need help, you must come to me. I and I Your classmates will help you. "Parents died?" Zhao Zixuan felt like he was struck by lightning, "When did this happen? Why didn''t I know!" The head teacher''s eyes widened: "Your parents passed away three months ago. There was an accident in the factory. Both of them died in the accident. You were still fainted and hospitalized at the time..." Zhao Zixuan couldn''t listen to what was going on. Inexplicable grief welled up in my heart. Behind the grief, there was also a hint of panic. If his parents are already dead, then who has been cooking for him these past three months? (End of chapter) Chapter 429 lost head Chapter 429 The Lost Head "That day, I didn''t go to class and sat in front of the closed restaurant for a long time." "The initial concern from teachers and classmates was to pity me, but the later pity and alienation were because they thought I might be crazy..." "But other things don''t make sense." "Why don''t I know that my parents are dead? Why do I occasionally lose my memory? Why do I often see small animals without heads? These may be self-protection after being greatly stimulated." "But how to explain the food every morning?" "Can this be excused by mental problems?" High school seniors dont have the time to buy their own groceries and cook their own meals! Zhao Zixuan suddenly burst into tears. All of this is easy to explain. Everything was the protection given to him by his parents. They were too busy with work before and had no time to care for their son. After his death, they finally had time. The tight nerves that were about to break were only loosened after the death of his parents as proof! When Zhao Zixuan got this answer, an impulse suddenly arose in his heart. He wanted to go home quietly and hide in the closet. He wanted to see his parents again. Tell his parents what he has no time to say! After returning home. Zhao Zixuan found that the house was very dirty, with dust everywhere. Only the kitchen and dining table were clean, which further confirmed his suspicion. There is a notice on the coffee table. The notice stated that his parents lost their heads in the accident. Zhao Zixuan put down the notice, wiped his tears, and wanted to wait at the door until his parents came back and hug him to say welcome home. But he was worried that his waiting would prevent his parents from entering the house. So he hid in a large cabinet opposite the refrigerator. There was a bag in the cabinet containing a pile of soft things, which Zhao Zixuan casually put aside. He also wanted to see how his mother cooked. This might be his last chance. Zhao Zixuan closed the cabinet door and passed the time by flipping through his phone. Suddenly, he saw a piece of local news. A body theft occurred at a county funeral home, and the body''s brain was stolen, causing panic among funeral home employees... This news made Zhao Zixuan feel cold. He often sees little animals that have lost their heads. Isn''t this a hallucination caused by the death of their parents? Why do similar news really appear? And now the little animal has turned into a dead person? suddenly. Zhao Zixuan smelled a fishy smell in the cabinet. It''s that bag of soft stuff! He turned around to see what was behind him when he heard a click and the door was opened, but there was no sound of footsteps and no one turned on the light. Zhao Zixuan didn''t dare to breathe. He saw through the gap that a grey-haired and kind old lady came to the opposite side of the cabinet with an expressionless face. This old lady is the owner of that small restaurant! She opened the refrigerator. Zhao Zixuan''s eyes suddenly widened, and he saw that the refrigerator was filled with heads. Pig heads, sheep heads, chicken heads, frog heads, fish heads, all kinds of heads were piled in the refrigerator, and countless pairs of dead eyes were all staring straight at them. He looked at Zhao Zixuan slyly. "Is that enough? Is that enough?" "There are so many, it should be enough to eat!" "What are you doing with so many brains? You can''t even fit them in the refrigerator." "Of course, the shape complements the shape. The child has become smarter recently. Let''s give him more brains." There was only one old lady in the room, but the voices of many people could be heard at the same time. These voices sounded familiar to Zhao Zixuan, as if they were all regulars of that small restaurant. suddenly. The old lady turned around. Her back looked normal, but her front had more than a dozen faces. These faces were crowded together randomly on her body, making her look very scary. She stretched out her hand towards Zhao Zixuan in the cabinet. "I almost forgot, there is a fresh brain here!" "Ah! Ah!" Zhao Zixuan let out a shrill scream, and his voice was heard far away. He screamed until he fainted due to lack of oxygen, and when he woke up again, he was already in the underground maze. This is the end of the story. Zhao Zixuan''s story has very few elements of horror. But it has a touch of sadness and tenderness. Because he told the story after receiving an order, Zhao Zixuan told it with great emotion and emotion, and the effect of the story was very good. However, after telling the story, Zhao Zixuan fell straight down before he could regain his life. The effect of Taoxing had ended. This story, to Zhao Zixuan, is just terrifying. But Wu Xian saw more from the perspective of a bystander. The old lady and the heads on her body may be the victims of the poisoning case that year. They were influenced by Lord Huo Dexing and no longer harmed others, but opened a small restaurant. This small restaurant is not meant to serve people. But because Zhao Zixuan''s spirit reached the limit and was very weak, he found this restaurant, which is also commonly known as the ghost restaurant. The converted old lady felt that Zhao Zixuan was pitiful, so she did not harm him, but gave him the only warmth she had. After learning that Zhao Zixuan''s parents died, the old lady found Zhao Zixuan, blocked his memory, and tried to let everything develop as usual. She also found some brains for him to supplement his studies. Although those heads look abstract and inhumane. But the concern of the elders is always difficult to understand, not to mention that this old lady is a ghost from who knows how many years ago. As for the old lady being discovered by Zhao Zixuan, the reason should be in the basement of the school. There might really be a Bagua array in the basement to exorcise evil spirits. After he entered the basement, the Bagua array eliminated the influence of evil spirits, and only then did Zhao Zixuan discover the truth... Wu Xian stopped thinking and raised his head. The palace lantern had been lit. This means that Zhao Zixuans story has been recognized by the big-eared statue. The consumption of Tao Xing did not have much negative impact on Wu Xian, but this level of Tao Xing will only recover after leaving the blessed land. The remaining two opportunities should be used wisely. Xiong Gang also went to Wu Xian specifically. He did not ask Wu Xian to let Zhao Zixuan be buried in peace, but he also asked Wu Xian not to use Zhao Zixuan''s body to do something desecrating the deceased. Presumably it was the fate of the charred corpse in the Haunted House that made him doubt Wu Xian in this regard. Wu Xian was speechless about this. Although his moral level is not high, he is not so inappropriate. The time for lighting the palace lanterns is limited. Everyone just chatted briefly before getting ready to sleep. For safety and heating reasons, everyone slept very close to each other this time, and everyone was close to Fat Tiger. This made Wu Xian feel constrained. He could no longer enjoy Fat Hu to himself like before, but Fat Hu was very satisfied. Time passed little by little. Fu Jian was sleeping when he suddenly heard a strange sound. "Fu Jian, do you want to leave this underground maze? Do you want to see your daughter again?" The sound was ethereal and ethereal, and it was hard to tell where it came from, like a voice coming from heaven. (End of chapter) Chapter 430 Compress evil spirits Chapter 430 Compression of evil spirits Fu Jian found that his body was very light. He stood up and looked back to see that his body was still lying down. Everything around him was hazy, and the surrounding rock walls seemed to be slowly moving. The temple curtain opened a corner, and it seemed as if some kind of sight fell on him through the curtain. Fu Jian asked warily: "Who are you?" "That''s not important. What''s important is what I just asked you." The direction of the ethereal voice could not be discerned, but Fu Jian believed that the speaker was the statue in the temple. "Of course I want to see my daughter, but I don''t believe you." "You''re already in this situation anyway, believe me once, how much worse can the situation get?" "Then...just tell me." Fu Jian agreed on the surface, but was sarcastic in his heart. In this weird place, any small oversight could cost someone''s life. How could he trust this guy with unknown origins? Moreover, he is a businessman who has experienced ups and downs. This kind of person who hides his head and tail and declares that you can get huge benefits as long as you pay a certain price under the guise of doing your best is probably not holding his **** in his stomach. The ethereal voice said exactly the same thing to Fu Jian as it did to Huang Debiao. As long as he could kill one of Wu Xian, Xiong Gang and Gong Xiujuan, he would be allowed to leave the underground maze. If you don''t want to kill anyone, you can just do the voice a small favor and let him leave. The words contained a lot of content to sow discord, but Fu Jian was not moved. Until the hazy cave, the shadow of a woman condensed. The woman looked a little strange, but between her eyebrows and eyes she looked a little like him, and a little like his wife. This is his daughter! "The invitation your daughter sent you is true. She is really hiding in the scenic spot, waiting for you to find her. But unfortunately, she was implicated here together with you." "I will not use your daughter to embarrass you. When the time is right, I will let your father and daughter meet." Finished saying this. The woman''s shadow disappeared, and Fu Jian returned to his body. Fu Jian opened his eyes. The surroundings were very bright, and the light of the palace lanterns was still protecting them. He stood up and picked up a handful of spider thorns. There were tears in the corners of his eyes. The clothes on his chest and back were all soaked with sweat, and his lips were bitten and bled. Fu Jian is not Huang Debiao, and he knows that this is probably a deception. However, his daughter is his weakness. Even if it''s deception, even if... He stood there, unable to make up his mind for a long time. "What did he say to you?" Wu Xian, who was curled up in Fat Hu''s arms, sat up, holding a saw blade in his hand, looking at Fu Jian with curiosity on his face. Fu Jian was startled and hurriedly hid the spider-leg thorns behind his back to cover up in panic. "What...what did you say?" "Tsk, I knew that voice would definitely cause trouble." Wu Xian spread his hands helplessly, "It''s my fault too. Time was too tight just now and I didn''t have time to tell you." "I don''t know what that voice said to you, but his words are not worthy of belief. The last person who believed him was the charred corpse in the Hell House you saw before, and his end was tragic." Fu Jian let go of his hand and the spider-leg thorn fell to the ground. "When I heard that voice, I planned to tell you all the information I heard after I woke up. I really thought so, but...but..." Wu Xian tilted his head and looked at the spider thorns on the ground: "But you were threatened, right?" Fu Jian''s expression was shocked. In fact, it wasn''t that Wu Xian didn''t have time to tell him, but that he didn''t tell him on purpose. That weird sound is another hidden danger in this underground cave. He once talked with Huang Debiao and was able to control evil spirits to ambush Xia Caoqing. He had a close connection with the Black God in the temple. Wu Xian even suspected that the owner of the voice had been monitoring them. But there is so little information about that voice. Currently, among the five people in the cave, only Fu Jian is a pure ordinary person. If that voice wants to cause trouble, it can only come to Fu Jian. But if he had been informed in advance, the voice might not come to him, like Zhao Zixuan before, thus losing the channel to obtain important information. So Wu Xian never mentioned the sound, and after falling asleep, he secretly paid attention to Fu Jian''s movements. Wu Xian believed that Fu Jian was a smart man and would not be easily fooled by the voice, but Fu Jian picked up the spider-leg thorn and was very confused before the attack. Then there is a high possibility that he was threatened. "It seems that I guessed it right. You entered the maze to find your daughter, so this threat is likely to be related to your daughter..." Fu Jian was silent for a long time. Finally, he told Wu Xian everything he heard. After Wu Xian listened, he asked meaningfully: "What is your daughter''s name?" Fu Jian forced a smile: "Her name is Fu Qianqian. I shouldn''t have given her this name. Her luck is too shallow..." "oh." Wu Xian looked down, a flash of sadness flashed in his eyes, and stopped talking to Fu Jian. Fu Jian sighed, went to the side alone and curled up and lay down. After telling the truth, he no longer had the idea of ??killing, but he finally had a break with the others. Wu Xian lay down again. This is already the fourth time the palace lanterns have been lit. When he wakes up again, it will be the fourth day after entering this blessed land. In the past three days, Wu Xian has taken care of the most basic survival needs, has strong and reliable teammates, and is becoming stronger and stronger. If you continue at this pace, it is not difficult to survive seven days safely. "If this blessed place doesn''t suddenly increase in intensity, I should think about the quality of my life in the next four days." "Hey, you can''t think like that, this is a flag!" "Hey, wake up!" "Something happened!" Fu Jian''s nervous voice woke the others up. Wu Xian opened his eyes. The palace lantern is still on and the rest time is not over yet. Why is Fu Jian so nervous? But when Wu Xian stood up and saw the situation clearly, his scalp suddenly felt numb and he swallowed his saliva. The air was filled with a pungent fishy smell, and the sound of rushing water could be heard from everywhere. Those sounds were the sounds of blood falling on the ground! There were densely packed small caves surrounding the large cave. Now, almost a quarter of these small caves have all closed up and disappeared, leaving only gaps as thin as a finger. There are evil spirits hiding in every cave, and there may also be ordinary people who have been summoned. Now everything there is squeezed flat, the flesh is filled with narrow gaps, and the blood flows into the big cave! The main color was red, mixed with various colors of dirty blood. Under the guidance of inexplicable power, they all poured into the temple next to the cave, as if they had entered a bottomless pit. (End of chapter) Chapter 431 Evil Fox Fire Lantern Chapter 431 The haunting fox fire lamp Huge movement. It also scares others. That scene, like a **** hell, impacts everyone''s brain, is deeply imprinted in the depths of memory, and will never be forgotten in a lifetime! Ga! boil! roar! ah! Various beast roars, insect sounds, and human-like sounds came from the surrounding caves. Some are excited, some are grateful, and some are fearful. This sudden change not only affected Wu Xian and others, but also affected all evil spirits. There should be evil spirits in the closed cave. During the process of closing the cave, these evil spirits should have tried to escape, but the only way to escape was blocked by the light of the palace lantern in the cave. They had no way to escape from their caves and could only watch as their caves were shrunk, squeezed bit by bit, their bones shattered, their flesh and blood disintegrated, and their blood was squeezed out like oil. Wu Xian licked his dry lips, sweat dripping from his forehead. "This is so bad!" "I shouldn''t think blindly before going to bed!" The death of a large number of evil spirits in the cave seems to be a good thing for Wu Xian and others, but if you think about it a little deeper, you will know that it has become harder for them to survive in the cave. The first is that the range of activities has been reduced by a quarter. This means that they will never have the chance to obtain the resources in the disappeared cave. And the evil spirits in other caves will also react to this. Among them, they are not the only ones who rely on instinct. Those evil spirits with a little intelligence can see at a glance that once the caves close, the big cave is the key. escape node. But this escape node is occupied by humans, who light up palace lanterns to prevent them from escaping. So what will these evil spirits do to protect themselves? kill! As long as all the humans in the big cave are killed, the palace lanterns will no longer be lit, and this key transportation hub will not be blocked! Originally many evil spirits may only be active in their own one-third of an acre, but after that, they will definitely take the initiative to hunt humans to buy themselves some time for safety! also. Are all evil spirits really dead in those closed caves? Assuming that a stronger evil spirit has the opportunity to escape from a closed cave and mix into other caves, then the number of evil spirits in other caves will increase, and the danger when exploring evil spirits will also increase! Wu Xian turned to look at the crazy woman. "Have you ever seen anything like this before?" The crazy woman folded her arms and covered her mouth, her body trembling slightly. This exciting scene made her want to vomit. "I haven''t seen it before. The cave in my memory has always been the same as before." "How long have you been talking about?" The crazy woman thought for a while: "It must be at least dozens of days. If it is further away, I can''t remember it clearly." Dozens of days! Wu Xian''s pupils trembled wildly. How long had she been in this cave? Regarding her question, Wu Xian was just speculating before, but now he has conclusive evidence, because ordinary people cannot survive in the cave for such a long time! Then there are only two possibilities left regarding the identity of the mad woman. First, she is an underground labyrinth NPC similar to a Rubik''s Cube slave. The second one is to keep her useful in the underground maze! Wu Xian''s eyes showed murderous intent. No matter what the possibility is, killing the mad woman here can prevent something more dangerous from appearing. but Could it be that the very act of killing the mad woman is what triggers a greater danger? Wu Xian''s eyes became more and more dangerous, and his hand was placed on the handle of the saw-blade knife. bass! Just when Wu Xian was hesitating. The palace lantern suddenly went out without warning! The suffocating darkness once again enveloped the large cave, and the depressing mental impact struck faster than before. The fear in everyone''s heart grew like weeds. In the underground maze. Palace lanterns have always represented absolute safety. They have never encountered danger under the palace lanterns. The only people who are not afraid of the light of the palace lanterns are evil spirits coming from outside. But now. This sense of security has been broken! "Is it time?" "It''s impossible. I just checked the time. There are still thirty minutes until the lights go out..." "No, now is not the time to think about the reasons!" Fox Fire Lamp Spell! Wu Xian threw out a playing card. Half of the playing card burned, and a cyan flame lantern appeared out of thin air, floating dexterously above and behind Wu Xian. Behind the flame lantern, there is also a cute flame fox tail. The gentle light of the lantern illuminates the surroundings. Then everyone saw that there were dozens of pairs of eyes all around! In every cave, there are evil spirits running out. These evil spirits all have cold faces. They stand at the entrance of the cave and look straight at everyone, their eyes full of cold murderous intent! Xiong Gang immediately showed his true colors and yelled at Xie Sui. Fat Tiger also let out a domineering roar. The sounds of bears and tigers frightened these creatures, making them hesitant to approach. But Wu Xian had no time to care about the evil spirits around him. Because a terrifying big mouth has been aimed at his head! Wu Xian suddenly broke into a cold sweat. The owner of this mouth is an approximately humanoid creature. Its body is smooth and slimy, with no male or female characteristics. The skin on its body is like the skin of a white jade snail, which is translucent, and the bones in the body can be directly seen. The most surprising thing is the head of this creature. That should not be counted as a head, but a terrifying mouth that could swallow the entire human head. At the top of the mouth, there was a twenty centimeter-long tentacle. At the top of the tentacles is an eye! Lets call this monster Dear Snail. The fearful snail had already bitten at Wu Xian. The huge mouthparts contained spiral fangs that were twitching and retracting, but the speed of its bite was not fast. Wu Xian easily dodged and swung the saw blade knife towards Xing Snail''s chest. laugh! The saw blade cut through the mucus, and large pieces of colorless liquid flew out, but Wu Xian frowned. "So slippery!" Because there was too much mucus on its body, this attack only barely damaged its skin, but fortunately its speed was too slow, so Wu Xian easily circled around it and made several cuts in a short time. But Wu Xian felt something was wrong. If the speed of this terrifying snail is really so slow, then how did it rush to him and launch an attack just moments after darkness fell? Wu Xian looked up and down, collecting clues, and suddenly noticed that the tentacles on Ding Snail''s head were moving slowly, and the trajectory seemed to be locking onto something. "fire!" Wu Xian suddenly felt horrified, fearing that his snail''s eyes were locked on the fox fire lantern! puff! At the same time that Wu Xian reacted, fearful eyes were already aimed at the fox fire lantern. puff! A huge snail shell suddenly appeared from above, smashing the fox fire lantern down and covering it underneath! (End of chapter) Chapter 432 Fire starts Chapter 432 The fire begins The moment the snail shell falls. The situation in the cave began to take a turn for the worse. The snail shell was bigger than a basketball and had a very simple pattern. After covering the fox fire lantern, the flame lantern with the fox tail vigorously rushed left and right in the snail shell, but could not find a gap to rush out. A small amount of light shines through the gap at the bottom of the snail shell, and the shell, which is composed of calcium carbonate and chitin, also emits warm fluorescence. But this glimmer of light didn''t help at all. On the contrary, it makes the shadowy evil spirits guarding the entrance of the cave appear even more eerie and terrifying, adding huge psychological pressure to people. They were like sharks that had smelled the smell of blood. They screamed strangely and rushed over. Looking around, they were all filled with oozing eyeballs of various sizes and arranged in different sizes, as well as the terrifying **** mouth! Gong Xiujuan instantly turned into a ghostly state. The high heels emit a strange red light, temporarily illuminating the surroundings. The red shadow of the shoes can also repel some approaching evil spirits. But as soon as she exerted some effect, a strange triangular tentacle suddenly emerged from the ground and scratched her exposed thigh. Fu Jian roared wildly, knowing that he wouldn''t be able to survive if he didn''t fight hard. So he held up the spider''s thorns and quickly poked the bottom of the tentacle. He finally managed to remove the tentacle, but the ground under their feet was still shaking strangely. Apparently there''s more than one tentacle down there. The bear just transformed into a black bear, and the fat tiger roared wildly. The bear and the tiger attacked crazily. The fat tiger spewed out a stream of flames from time to time, creating light to drive back the evil spirits. Those who were unwilling to retreat would be pressed by the bear gang. Hitting the head with a hammer. But there were too many evil spirits rushing over. Even if they kill one occasionally, it will only stimulate the other evil spirits to become even crazier. Wu Xian also felt uncomfortable here. After the light disappeared, the speed of the fearful snail increased dramatically. Wu Xian swung his sword several times, but could not catch its shadow. Now Wu Xian finally understands. Why did this thing suddenly appear in front of him? Because its speed in the dark was more than twice as fast as in the light! Whoosh! bass! Wu Xian was full of murderous intent and struggled with it with a saw-edged knife, but he was accidentally scratched by the fearful snail, and a piece of flesh was scraped off his arm. But Wu Xian not only felt no pain, but took the opportunity to stab Xing Snail. The character-melting effect was activated. The hot saw blade dried the mucus and burned Xing Snail''s skin. But Wu Xian knew clearly. This is not going to work. He has not strengthened his body. He is afraid that Snail Sui is just shrinking under the influence of murderous intent. Once it gets familiar with it, he will be killed soon. And others Before going to bed yesterday, Wu Xian thought that he had already mastered enough power. But I didn''t expect it. The palace lantern only went out for a while, and everyone was forced to the end. We must think of a solution quickly. Even if it is just ten seconds late, it will cause irreparable damage! Want to use the Fox Fire Lamp again? No, Wu Xian couldn''t guarantee it. He was afraid that the snail ghost could only spit out a snail shell. If he used the Fox Fire Lamp Spell again, it might not be effective, but it would waste the opportunity to use the spell. Use the Fire-Starting Prairie Curse against the evil spirits? This move is a range attack and should be miraculous against such a large number of evil spirits. But now everyone is involved with evil spirits, and using the Fire Prairie Curse to kill enemies will inevitably cause accidental injuries. unless Wu Xian suddenly looked back, his eyes lighting up instantly. This is the only way! As soon as Wu Xian turned around, Zhen Shou Sui found an opportunity, biting the back of Wu Xian''s neck with his terrifying big mouth. "not good!" Wu Xian wanted to return to defense, but it was already too late. Just then. A brilliant pillar of fire drove away the evil spirits. It''s Fat Tiger! Fat Tiger put down the enemy in front of him, and sprayed out a stream of flames at Fear Snail. It was summoned by magical power, and protecting Wu Xian''s life was his top priority. After this flame is erupted, the effect of the fire character is exhausted. The fur on the fat tiger''s body returned to yellow, white and black again, and because of its negligence, a huge centipede seized the opportunity and wrapped itself around the fat tiger''s body! Wu Xian was shocked. But what he should do most now is not to save Fat Tiger! He pointed at the corner of the large cave, held two playing cards between his fingertips, and waved vigorously. Fire-starting prairie spell + flame expansion method! call! A slender pillar of fire, only as thick as a finger, erupted from Wu Xian''s hand and shot a full ten meters away, and then the pillar of fire suddenly extended to both sides. Wow! At this moment, the flame unfolded like a folding fan and like a peacock spreading its tail. A huge fan-shaped area was covered in flames. The dazzling light made most evil spirits stop their attacks and look straight at the flickering flames. There are not many enemies in this direction. There are only a few slow-moving rotting corpses, as well as some small creatures such as foot bugs, tumble zombies, and parkour heads, which are not too big a threat to Wu Xian and others. But the materials collected by Wu Xian and others are in this direction! Whether it''s the remaining kerosene or the pile of dry firewood, rags, hay and other things, it''s not easy to save these belongings, but now if you want to survive, you can only consume these things! The flames lasted only two seconds. But the flames that bloomed in the dark cave of despair were deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind. This would be the most beautiful scenery they had ever seen in their lives. Although it looks good. But the Fire-Starting Prairie Curse is not very powerful. None of the rotting corpses were burned to death, and none of the firewood was ignited. They only burned a few evil spirits to death and ignited the kerosene and hay. The ignited parts alone are enough to spread the flames. The effect of the flame expansion method made other things around the flame extremely flammable. The wood quickly burned and the corpses turned into human-shaped torches. They won''t die for a while, running around randomly, spreading the flames further. Just a curse. The entire large cave became brightly lit, and there were fire points everywhere. Xie Sui, who was still fierce just now, began to retreat from the fierceness in his eyes, and spontaneously began to flee from the place with light. Fearing that Xie Sui was unwilling to do so, the single eye on his head gave Wu Xian a vicious look, and then slowly retreated into the darkness. So far. There are no living evil spirits on the field. The crisis was temporarily resolved. Everyone has a feeling of being left behind. Wu Xian quickly glanced around. Xiong just recovered his original shape and fell to the ground after shaking for a few moments. He was already seriously injured, and he was even more unable to survive this battle. Fat Tiger lay on the ground, grunting in pain. In addition to being injured, he was also somewhat poisoned. The red-lipped female ghost was covering her thighs and her face was pale. Although she was an evil ghost, she had a human body after all and could feel pain. Fu Jian was sitting on the ground, sweating profusely. He was the only one who was not injured, but he was also the one who suffered the greatest mental shock. It might take a long time for him to recover. "One less... the crazy woman has disappeared!" (End of chapter) Chapter 433 inside the temple Chapter 433 Inside the Temple Several tenacious rotting corpses, with flames burning on their bodies, were walking aimlessly in the large cave, forming a terrifying and strange landscape. Apart from them, the only people who could move in the large cave were four people and one tiger. The mad woman disappeared. Maybe they went crazy and fled into the darkness, or maybe they were dragged away by evil spirits to use as food rations. In short, they had one less teammate. But Wu Xian felt a little lucky. There are too many mysteries about the mad woman, and she is most likely a scammer. If she really died in the evil hands, it would be a good thing for them. In addition, at this time, Wu Xian could not spend too much time thinking about whether she should stay or leave. Just because the evil spirits have withdrawn does not mean that they can sit back and relax. If they can''t recover quickly and regroup, they will still die. Wu Xian first picked up the huge snail shell and released the fox fire lantern. The fox fire lantern fluttered lightly and scurried around Wu Xian, as if he was imprisoned for a while, which made him suffer a lot. Then Wu Xian began to feel severe pain in his arm. Many people have had this experience. When they suffer a serious injury, they dont feel pain. This is because when people are injured, they will enter a state of stress and secrete adrenaline and endocannabinoids, thereby enhancing reaction speed and inhibiting pain. produce. But after the effects of the hormones wear off, the consequences are inevitable. On Wu Xian''s arm, a piece of flesh was taken away by the fearful snail, and blood kept pouring out. If this continued, he would bleed to death. But in the big cave, there was no clean cloth that could be used for bandaging. Moreover, there were too many wounds on everyone''s bodies, and it was not enough to take off their clothes and use them as bandages. What''s more, the temperature in the large cave was very low. If you continued to take off your clothes, the low temperature could kill people. After thinking for a while, Wu Xian picked up an unlit small wooden stick from the ground. "ah" "I''ve only seen this done in movies. I hope it works." Wu Xian bit the wooden stick in his mouth, then picked up the saw-edged knife, activated the character-melting effect, and burned the blade red. The muscles on his face twitched a few times. on the arm. Bah! Bah! Where the knife came into contact with the meat, white smoke emitted, emitting the smell of burnt blood and flesh. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" The severe pain caused Wu Xian''s body to twitch and struggle like a prawn out of water. His teeth were bleeding from biting it, his pupils were so painful that they almost burst, and his mind was almost empty. This kind of pain was simply heartbreaking. But after the pain. The bleeding has stopped! After a while, Wu Xian got up from the ground and used the same method to stop the bleeding of Gong Xiujuan, Fat Hu and Xiong Gang. During this period, Fu Jian also woke up and helped treat the injuries of others. They struggled for a while before they finally managed to stop the bleeding. The melting effect on the saw blade was also completely consumed during the treatment process, turning it into a piece of rusty scrap metal. Wu Xian threw away the saw blade and staggered to Fat Hu to rest. The human body is not a machine. If something is broken, it can be repaired and used again. After suffering such an injury, and experiencing severe pain and burns, an ordinary person might be bedridden for many days, or he might be infected with a high fever and die. . But Wu Xian increased his Taoism three times. Although his strength and speed were still within the range of ordinary people, his vitality was much stronger than ordinary people. He felt that he could carry out basic actions as long as he rested for a while. During the rest, Wu Xian patted the fat tiger on the head. It lay on the ground and whined in aggrieved manner. "I don''t know what will become of you after I leave the blessed land." "But at least before that, I will no longer use you as a tool, but will treat you as a comrade." Wu Xian knew that Fat Tiger was just a product of the magical power, and that saving himself was just the result of the magical power. However, when he saw that Fat Tiger was injured trying to save himself, he still felt a little sour and moved in his heart. During the rest, the previously lit wood piles were still filled with evil spirits and began to extinguish one after another. However, with the fox fire lanterns there, there was no need to worry about lighting problems for the time being. There are still incense smells appearing in some corpse locations. High risks mean high returns. After this wave of attacks, Wu Xian can worship gods to increase his strength. Wu Xianzheng was thinking about what to do when he could move freely. Suddenly a shrill scream was heard. "ah!" "No, I don''t want it!" This is a woman''s scream, coming from the mad woman who just disappeared, and the place where the sound came from is... The temple on the side of the large cave! Wu Xian''s expression suddenly changed. It would be a good thing if the mad woman died. But if she didn''t die and entered the temple instead, things might be worse! Thinking about it carefully, just now the palace lantern suddenly went out and the evil spirits gathered together to attack at the same time. It started when Wu Xian had the murderous intention and approached the mad woman with the handle of the knife! That attack was not to kill them, but to take the crazy woman away from them who already had murderous intentions! If this is the case, then the appearance of the Terror Snail, which has the ability to extinguish a single fire source, may not be a coincidence. Its appearance is to ensure the opportunity to create darkness so that the mad woman can be taken away. Wu Xian felt a little chilly. Lets not talk about why the evil spirit took away the crazy woman, but lets talk about the time when the evil spirit chose to take away the crazy woman. At that time, Wu Xianke had not taken action yet, he just secretly held the handle of the knife. The mad woman could not have noticed his murderous intention, and she had no power to issue orders to the evil spirit... Who is it? All kinds of information came into Wu Xian''s mind, and a guess gradually took shape. It can control evil spirits, extinguish palace lanterns, communicate with people, and monitor us from all directions. This cave is alive... "Our enemy is the underground maze itself!" While Wu Xian was thinking. The mad woman''s screams became more pitiful. There was no meaning in the screams, just painful wails, until her throat became hoarse and swollen, and there was no more sound. The blood in the cave is also rushing toward the temple. When the mad woman''s screams stopped, the blood flowing out of the closed channels dried up completely. then. The temple curtain falls. The temple had always had a door curtain before because there was a statue of the Black God. The statue of the Righteous God was never concealed, but the Evil God did not want others to see its appearance easily. But now the statue of Lord Black God has disappeared, and the clicking sound just now was the sound of the statue breaking into pieces. There are no more invisible gods in the temple, and the door curtain will naturally fall down. The crazy woman was sitting where the statue had been. The mad woman has a dignified posture. She has a thin black gauze on her body. Her lower abdomen is slightly bulging. Her whole body exudes the glory of motherhood. But if you look closely, you can see that under the black gauze, she is nailed to the throne by long nails. , his body was covered with blood, and there were tear stains on his cheeks. She looked at Wu Xian and others with pleading eyes, and spoke hard in a hoarse voice. "Please, please, help me out..." (End of chapter) Chapter 434 Uncover the Rubiks Cube Chapter 434 Restoring the Rubiks Cube The moment I saw the crazy woman. Many doubts in Wu Xian''s heart were all solved. this world. He was fought over by the power of Lord Black God and Lord Fire Dexing. Neither side ended up in person. Lord Huode Xing spreads his sermons through flames, influencing the evil spirits in the world. The Black God delivers evil spirits to the world through the underground labyrinth, and this delivery task is completed by the Black God''s number one horse boy in the world. This guy is temporarily called the Maze Will. The ability of the will of the labyrinth to project evil spirits is limited. After all, not every ordinary person who enters the underground maze can kill the evil spirits who are influenced and return to the surface with the evil spirits in the maze. More ordinary people only had time to tell a story to pull down the evil spirits who had been influenced, and then they were killed by other evil spirits. Therefore, there are more and more evil spirits in the underground labyrinth. Lord Black God raised these excess evil spirits as crops. When enough evil spirits accumulated, he pulled a woman from the ground and asked her to spend a long time in the labyrinth to meet certain conditions. When the woman meets the conditions, it''s time to harvest the crops. The tunnels of the maze will close and the evil blood will be squeezed out. The evil **** will combine with the mad woman and use the evil blood as nutrition. In the woman''s belly, a powerful evil spirit will be born that can break the balance between the Black God and the Fire Lord. . The mad woman''s slightly bulging belly confirmed Wu Xian''s suspicion. "Wait a moment." "If that''s the case, then there should be a lot of evil spirits in the underground maze. Could it be that they were all killed?" Wu Xian thought for a moment and got the answer. "So that''s it!" "The ''dark fear'' curse that permeates the entire underground cave is not aimed at me, nor other ordinary people, but at those evil spirits who have been inspired!" "Once those evil spirits who have been influenced stay under the curse for long enough, their rationality will collapse and they will return to their evil nature!" Wu Xian glanced at Xiong Gang and felt happy. Fortunately, he chose to tide over the difficulties together with these evil spirits who were influenced by them. If he drives away Xiong Gang and Gong Xiujuan, these two might become enemies at some point. "etc!" "The old lady summoned by Zhao Zixuan, and the marble girl summoned by Huang Debiao, we must find an opportunity to bring these two into a united front, otherwise they will become our enemies!" then. Wu Xian looked at the crazy woman. What to do with her? Wu Xian once suspected that she was an NPC in the underground labyrinth. Now it seems she is just a sad victim. In order to prevent the birth of what was in her stomach, Wu Xian should answer her prayers and rescue her from the temple while ensuring his own safety. But how to save it? Take her out of the temple and beat her in the abdomen until she has an abortion! This can not only save her, but also nip the danger at the source. But this idea is too simple and direct, and since the will of the labyrinth has placed her in the temple so openly, there is no need to worry about Wu Xian making small moves. I''m afraid, let alone bringing her out of the temple, even if you want to kill her, it is almost impossible. Perhaps just getting close to the temple would bring life-threatening dangers. Therefore, after Wu Xian hesitated for a while, he did not act rashly. He avoided the mad woman''s look for help and turned to look at Zhao Zixuan. If he didn''t use Daoxing to activate the command talisman, Zhao Zixuan would be no different from a dead person, so during the attack just now, his body was still intact, and no evil spirits took the opportunity to take a few bites. Now that everyone has difficulty moving, it''s time for Zhao Zixuan to appear. bass! Zhao Zixuan stood up straight and called Wu Xian "grandma" affectionately. Wu Xian gave the order: "Go, enter the temple, pull out the nails, and take her out!" Zhao Zixuan walked towards the temple without hesitation. Just when he was only one meter away from the temple, suddenly ''Bang! In one fell swoop, he was completely thrown away, with blood coming from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. "As expected, we can''t interfere with the temple." Zhao Zixuan got up and started doing other things under Wu Xian''s order. He cut off the tentacles that were stabbed to death by Fu Jian, peeled the skin, removed the mucus and some glands, skewered the remaining things on the spider''s spines, and roasted them by the fire. After a while, the aroma wafted out, and Wu Xian and the other four people all got a portion of the fragrant roasted tentacles. This tentacle looks scary, but it tastes surprisingly good. It has a crunchy bite and is very tough, like a mixture of beef tendon and octopus feet. If there are seasonings, it should be considered a delicacy. Fat Tiger was also given some corpse fragments, and he didn''t mind it either, so he started showing off with a squeak. With food in the stomach, everyone will have physical strength. then. It''s time to get down to business. Zhao Zixuan still had some activity time, so Wu Xian asked him to walk near the Rubik''s Cube of Pain. The Cube of Pain is an evil sacrificial tool. As long as you press your hand on it, you will be pierced by the spikes. If you endure the pain and restore the cube, you can gain evil power. But as a price, if the person who gains the power cannot leave the influence of the magic box within seven days, he will become a slave of the magic cube. The effect of the Rubik''s Cube is very powerful, but no one, including Wu Xian, is willing to take the risk. Therefore, Zhao Zixuan became the best candidate to test the Rubik''s Cube ability. Wu Xian had already observed the Rubik''s Cube of Pain. This Rubik''s Cube is a tetrahedron, with nine triangular blocks on each side. Each block has complicated patterns, but fortunately the patterns are independent and the four sides can be clearly distinguished. So just think of it as an ordinary pyramid Rubik''s Cube. For things like the Rubik''s Cube, knowing the formulas and not knowing the formulas are completely different in difficulty. Although Wu Xian is not proficient in the Rubik''s Cube, he at least remembers many formulas. It is not difficult to restore a 1.5-level Rubik''s Cube. "Put your hand up and follow my command." After Zhao Zixuan put his palm on it, the spikes stabbed out and pierced his palm, making him bleed and grinning in pain. His fingers trembled as he completed Wu Xian''s request step by step. "The first step is to look at the four corner blocks, turn the corner blocks, and align the small and big corners..." "What? What is the big horn and the small horn? Forget it, this one, twist it to the left, this one, twist it down!" Following the formula in his memory, Wu Xian instructed Zhao Zixuan to complete the Rubik''s Cube of Pain. Zhao Zixuan''s hands gradually became **** and bloody, and some of his fingers even had broken tendons, but he carried out the orders without compromising at all. soon. The Rubik''s Cube of Pain was restored. The metal tetrahedron Rubik''s Cube emits a strange light. (End of chapter) Chapter 435 evil nature Chapter 435 Evil Nature Ah~ah~ Distorted light and shadows emerged from the four-sided Rubik''s Cube. These lights and shadows were all humanoid, with countless scars on their bodies. They were twisting around Zhao Zixuan irregularly. Their expressions were all very painful, and they opened their mouths to let out silent screams of pain. Just like the characters in the famous painting "The Scream". Zhao Zixuan took his hands off the Rubik''s Cube and placed them on both sides of his cheeks. He let the blood and meat residue stick to his face. His eyes turned white and he made a sound like a murmur. This scene is very strange. But everyone already knew that the Pain Cube was not a fun thing, so they were not too surprised. Zhao Zixuan said in a dreamy tone: "Someone asked me what ability I want." "What are the options?" "The furbolg, the shadow dancer, the red-shoe ghost, Granny Li, and the strange bug." The bear monster is Xiong Gang, the red shoe ghost is Gong Xiujuan, the shadow dancer and Granny Li are also evil spirits that Zhao Zixuan has seen before, and the last strange bug is the monster he encountered before being rescued by Xiong Gang. "Choose furbolg!" Zhao Zixuan''s activity time is limited, so he chooses simple and crude abilities to better play his role. After making your choice. A distorted light and shadow, its face turned into the shape of a black bear, shook a few times and then penetrated into his body. Zhao Zixuan let out a miserable howl, and then knelt on the ground with his head lowered without saying a word. Wu Xian asked curiously: "How do you feel?" Zhao Zixuan did not respond, but stood up slowly on his knees, smiled obediently at Wu Xian, opened his arms and moved towards Wu Xian, as if he wanted to hug Wu Xian. Everyone else smiled when they saw this. But Wu Xian felt his scalp numb and subconsciously took a step back. "roar!" Zhao Zixuan''s mouth sprouted sharp fangs, and he pounced at Wu Xian the moment he retreated. Bang! Zhao Zixuan was knocked out by Xiong Gang, and black hair began to grow on his body. But as soon as those black hairs grew stubble, Wu Xian let go of the command talisman, and he fell straight down again. Wu Xian''s breathing was a little rapid. At that moment, he looked like a rabbit being stared at by a giant bear. "He''s out of control!" Xiong Gang limped to Zhao Zixuan and said, "As you said before, bears like to pretend to be harmless before attacking. He just wanted to get close to you, and then took out your heart, liver and lungs. Wu Xian looked at the Rubik''s Cube with a disappointed expression. There is another explanation for the ability of the Pain Cube, that is, the nature of people who have acquired the ability to be evil will be affected by the evil nature. Wu Xian originally thought that that kind of influence would be irritable, greedy, and easy to kill, but he did not expect it. Even the holder of the Hell House Talisman dares to attack. "If this is the case, Zhao Zixuan will be useless. If he is awakened again, it will only awaken an enemy." "This Rubik''s Cube...can''t be used anymore!" Xiong Gang lay on Zhao Zixuan, smelled it carefully, stood up and said to Wu Xian. "He is currently in the irritable stage of his birth. I understand this feeling. When I was first born as an evil spirit, I also went through this stage. In this state, I would not think about anything and would only focus on killing. It will attack whatever is in front of it and will not stop until it kills one or two things. Wu Xian raised his eyebrows: "You mean..." "Next time you encounter a strong enemy, let him go. He will be the first to attack the thing that threatens him the most. A crazy furbolg is enough to save our lives!" "But then his body will be damaged. Didn''t you tell me that you don''t want me to desecrate his body?" Xiong Gang looked at Wu Xian in surprise: "How can this be called blasphemy? As a man, is there any more glorious way to die than dying in battle?" Wu Xian was speechless. The red-lipped female ghost interjected: "You are not a human being." Xiong Gang was also speechless. Then he and the red-lipped ghost chatted animatedly. The distance between the two became closer and closer, and they got along much more naturally than before. But during the chat. Xiong Gang always looked at the pain cube that was thrown aside, intentionally or unintentionally, and seemed to be weighing the gains and losses in his heart. When Xiong Gang and the red-lipped female ghost, a pair of monster men and women, were communicating with each other. Fu Jian has been looking at the mad woman. He tried to communicate with the mad woman, but the mad woman could not say anything except "help me". "I''m sorry, but I have to do this in order to see my daughter." Fu Jian apologized silently to the crazy woman. Wu Xianze looked at the palace lantern above his head. The palace lantern flickered just now, and the flickering time was exactly eight hours after I finished telling the story last time. This means that the just extinguishing does not affect the timing of the palace lantern itself. Next time they can still light the palace lantern in exchange for safe time to rest, but this palace lantern is no longer trustworthy. "At all times, there must be a light source other than palace lanterns, and someone needs to be vigilant while sleeping." "What has happened before will inevitably happen again. At the critical moment, the will of the labyrinth will definitely use the palace lantern to trick us again. We must find a light source that can light up at any time..." "That marble girl seems to have the ability to shine..." Everyone rested for a while. The four people and one tiger finally recovered to the point where they could move freely. Everyone first started to clean up the battlefield. Although the battle just now was thrilling and caused them huge losses, the harvest was also rich, and many evil spirits died in the large cave. Except for some humanoid ones or those that are too disgusting, the rest of the beasts and insects are edible. By sorting out the meat and drying it, they would have no shortage of food in the next few days. Other evil body parts also have their own uses. The skulls of several parkour heads were removed, cleaned, and then used as water containers. Although they were a little weird, there was nothing they could do. The huge snail shell can be used as a cooking utensil to make broth. In addition, Wu Xian also found the remains of a giant mantis and removed an arm knife from the mantis. Although it was not easy to hold, it was at least a usable weapon. The corpses that could not be eaten or used were thrown onto the burning fire. The fat in these corpses could provide some lighting time. certainly. For Wu Xian. The most important thing is not these, but the haunting fragrance produced after death when the strength reaches a certain level. Wu Xian actively disposed of the corpse in order to find Suixiang. After final statistics, Wu Xian got six incense sticks, and there may be some in the remaining corpses, but he did not have the time to continue searching, and the number of incense sticks in this blessed land had seriously overflowed. In addition, the previously burned corpses and piles of wood also provided Wu Xian with a statue of a god. Now Wu Xian had three statues of gods and nine incense sticks. After the remaining corpses and the fire are burned out, a statue of the **** should still be burned out, but the current situation no longer allows Wu Xian to wait leisurely. "Then, worship God again!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 1 There''s another chapter tonight There is another chapter tonight. Because it took a lot of time to search for information on nine consecutive talismans, I wrote it slower. But there will be another update today. In addition, many readers of the single chapter I published before seemed to think that I went to stock trading. It''s my fault here, I was too vague. Let everyone misunderstand. I''m not going to trade in stocks. I know I can''t do that stuff, and I''m a young writer and don''t have the money to trade in stocks. You don''t have to worry about me not being able to get out after I get in. I just watched the stock live broadcast of a certain shopping platform, and I was strongly looking forward to some not-so-good results, and because I was really angry and unbearable, I kept fighting with high intensity during the period. This was also the main reason why I fished in the past two days. . Because I didnt want to cause trouble, I didnt explain it in a single chapter.?(End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 436 Reborn from the ashes Chapter 436 Rebirth from the Fire Wu Xian walked to the statue. With a serious expression, he inserted the incense. The two mortal statues still emitted ordinary flames to heighten the atmosphere of worship, while the precious statue emitted a light red fire cloud, surrounding Wu Xian. Like last time, there are nine talismans, three of which are silver treasures. Rebirth from the Fire: Releases the flames of rebirth, lasting for thirty seconds. Standing in the flames of rebirth can gradually recover injuries and physical strength, and can be released once. Fire Dragon Curse: Release a fire dragon that lasts for five seconds. The fire dragon will automatically track and attack the enemy and can be released three times. Treasure Fire Character: Bless an item, which can release a large amount of high-temperature flames multiple times. A magical instrument, a curse instrument, and a talisman. The descriptions are simple. But the effect cannot be underestimated. For example, the words "mass" and "high temperature" on the treasure fire characters indicate that once the flames are released, they will have considerable lethality. The Fire Dragon Curse is the key to configuring the combat system. Attaching the magic urn to the treasure urn will definitely produce an even more explosive effect. But Wu Xian couldn''t move his eyes away from the magic instrument. Rebirth from the ashes! This flame spell can heal injuries, which is extremely important in the underground maze! Even though Wu Xian''s physique is slightly better than ordinary people, every time he is injured, his condition will be weakened a lot, and he may never be able to stand up again after an injury. A chance to heal might change the outcome of this blessed land. And the most important thing is that this magic spell releases a piece of "reviving flame" that lasts for thirty seconds. If this piece of reviving flame is big enough, can everyone squeeze in and enjoy these thirty seconds? The therapeutic effect? If you add the ''permanent burning method'' or the ''expanding burning method'', will it enhance the effect of the treatment? The more Wu Xian thought about it, the more excited he became. In the end, I had no choice but to reluctantly give up the Fire Dragon Curse and the rare fire character. Then there are six mortal-grade talismans. They are the True Fire Spell, the Co-Burning Method, the Warming Method, the Ghost Fire Spell to Awaken the Corpse, the Ding Mao Fire Spell, and the Melting Character. "There are three duplicates." As the number of flame talismans seen increased, the repetition of the flame talismans seen by the statue of Lord Fire Worshiper Dexing also began to increase. It seems that the types of talismans should be limited. As long as you hang around long enough, you can always see them all. of talismans. Among these six mortal talismans, the true fire spell, the warming spell, and the melting characters have all been seen before. Wu Xian focused on checking the talismans he had never seen before. Co-ignition method: Select a target. When you hit the next time the curse hits the target, the curse will hit the target at the same time with the same power. It can be used twice. Awakening corpse ghost fire technique: releasing a ghost fire on the corpse can make the corpse stand up again and wait for control before the flames burn out. The stronger the corpse was during life, the faster the flames will burn. Ding Mao Fire Curse: The Ding of the heavenly stem belongs to the fire of Yin, and the Mao of the earthly branch belongs to the wood of Yin. It is the wood that generates fire. If there is a fire in the furnace of Nayin and Five Elements, a Ding Mao fire will be released to attack the enemy. It can be released three times. The Awakening Corpse Ghost Fire Technique can create a combat puppet, which is considered a good magic weapon. However, Wu Xian has Xie Zhao teammates, Fat Tiger, and Zhao Zixuan, and he has already obtained the rare magic weapon before. If he wants to build a combat effectiveness system, it is best to Or just choose the curse jar and the magic jar. So after struggling for a while, Wu Xian chose the co-burning method and the Ding Mao Fire Curse. Co-firing is a must. The most attractive thing about this magical urn is not that it can release an additional cursed urn attack, but the seemingly inconspicuous ''simultaneous hit'', which means that as long as it is marked, it will definitely be hit by Wu Xian''s cursed urn. Faced with For some enemies with special abilities, this magic weapon is simply a magical skill! Then Wu Xian hesitated for a while between the True Fire Curse and the Ding Mao Fire Curse. To put it bluntly, the Ding Mao Fire Curse is a variant of the True Fire Curse. It is not much different in power, but has some additional attributes. It should be similar to the fire in the air and the fire in the wood, and is also a synthetic component of a higher-level curse. one. After choosing the talisman. All three statues disappeared. Wu Xian stood there and sorted out the things he could use so as not to lose them when he needed them. Immortal magic weapon: Yama tie Supernatural power: Suan Ni controls the tiger Techniques: Rebirth from Fire, Fox Fire Lamp Technique (one remaining time), Resurrection from the Dead. Methods: expanded combustion method (one remaining time), heating method, co-combustion method. Curse: Fire-Liaoyuan Curse (two remaining times), Dingmao Fire Curse. In addition, he has used up five talismans. After using one more talisman, he can trigger the blessing of ''Three to make one'' again and get a random talisman. In addition, there is a mantis arm knife, two spider leg thorns, a snakeskin bag, a candle, a watch, a spider silk rope, and four kerosene balls. After confirming everything, Wu Xian looked at everyone solemnly. "That fire won''t last long. Once the corpses and flames are burned out, the cave will be completely plunged into darkness. We must find enough dry firewood before then." "There are only four of us, and the danger in the cave is higher than before. The exploration this time is more important than before, so I propose that this time we all go out together and cannot be separated anymore." Gong Xiujuan''s face suddenly turned pale: "But we don''t have a torch." Wu Xian immediately replied: "I will take care of the light source. Do you remember the lamp with the fox tail just now? I can also put out another one, but it only lasts for an hour, so we must do it within an hour. return!" Now that things have come to this, it doesn''t matter if Gong Xiujuan disagrees. This place is more dangerous than before. If she and Fu Jian stay alone, it may be more dangerous than exploring with Wu Xian and others. So the matter was settled. Wu Xian has already decided on the direction of exploration. That was the direction of the small cave. The forest of hanging corpses was over there, and the strange creature with a mouth that the bear just encountered was also over there. Wu Xian''s first goal is to kill the disgusting monster who preys on the kindness of saving people. The secondary goal is to find the marble girl. The next step is to collect dry firewood, cloth, salt and other necessary survival materials. Seeing that everyone was ready and about to set off, Gong Xiujuan suddenly turned into a red-lipped ghost. She bowed to everyone. "The time I can appear is limited, and I have consumed a lot of power before, so I would like to apologize to everyone in advance. In the next period of time, I can only appear when her life is in danger." "But in order to survive, I also want to contribute to everyone, so..." The red-lipped female ghost raised her head, pursed her lips, and blew a kiss to Wu Xian. The red blowing kiss landed on Wu Xian''s forehead. "This is one of my abilities. My blowing kisses can make people feel happy for a period of time, which should alleviate the dark depression to some extent." After saying that, she also blew a kiss to Fu Jian, kissed the palm of her hand, and patted the lipstick mark on her forehead. Wait until Xiong Gang comes. The red-lipped female ghost hesitated for a moment, stood on tiptoes, and left a lip mark on Xiong Gang''s rough face. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 437 Heart enucleation and intestinal aspiration Chapter 437: Heart Evisceration and Intestinal Extraction Xiong Gang''s head suddenly became empty. That rough face suddenly turned as red as pig liver. "You, what are you doing?" Gong Xiujuan was stunned: "Did I just do something?" It turns out that the red-lipped female ghost has quietly disappeared, and now it is Gong Xiujuan who occupies her body. "No, it''s nothing." Xiong Gang blushed and turned his head in disappointment, not letting everyone see his expression. Wu Xian snorted coldly. "How long has it been? Are you still risking your life if you still have a relationship with your children?" His tone was a little sour. "Stop chatting and start taking action!" Fox fire lantern technique! A lamp burning with light blue flames appeared out of thin air, circling around Wu Xian, its tail made of flames swaying dexterously, like a little fox trying to please its master. The poker turned into ashes, and the number of uses of the Fox Fire Lamp Technique was exhausted. Wu Xian had finished using the sixth talisman, triggering the second blessing of three lives and one. A talisman fell quietly and was automatically imprinted on the White Ghost Poker. He picked up the poker and looked at it, and saw the five characters "Heart-cutting out and Intestinal Extraction" written on it. Like the decapitation and rebirth technique, the heart-cutting and intestine-removing technique is also a method of pretending to be dead. The victim''s chest and abdomen will be split open, and all the internal organs will be scattered in all directions, as if dead. However, as long as he has a thought and silently says "long", the wound will heal automatically. However, although it is a similar technique, the value of this technique is far higher than the decapitation and rebirth technique. Because the healing of this technique is not to **** back the internal organs that flew outside, but to re-grow brand new internal organs in the abdominal cavity, so it can be used in various ways. For example, when being chased by evil spirits, you can use this magic weapon to expose all your internal organs, allowing the evil spirits to fight for them and eat them, and you can seize the opportunity to escape. Another example is people with terminal diseases of internal organs, such as liver cancer, lung cancer, etc. After using this surgery, healthy internal organs can regrow. Even if it is used in reality, it will be of great use. Two kidneys can be exchanged for two new mobile phones! Wu Xian was walking and thinking when he suddenly noticed a splashing sound above his head. He raised his head warily. Suddenly, he saw something fall down quickly and hit him on the face. Four fangs gnawed ferociously, and his wings flapped wildly. This is clearly a vampire bat! Several more bats fell down, causing everyone to fall over in shock. Fu Jian roared and waved his spider-leg stings, and Gong Xiujuan was so frightened that her face turned pale as she screamed and fought with a big bat. Xiong Gang used one hand to crush the bat to death like a little chicken. Wu Xian grabbed the bat from his face and violently threw it to the ground. Then Fat Tiger took one bite and bit the bat until it burst into pulp. After a lot of scrambling, everyone was able to wipe out the bat group. Phew, ha Wu Xian was sweating a little on his forehead. He was a little distracted just now because he was thinking about the use of the heart-cutting and intestine-drawing technique. In addition, after the battle just now, everyone''s condition became not good, and then he was attacked by the bat. But even so, it was enough for him to be vigilant. If he hadn''t been thick-skinned, his appearance would have been completely ruined just now. Fortunately, this thing is just a bat. If it were a facehugger... Wu Xian was immediately frightened. After suffering the loss of the bat. When everyone moves forward, they must be much more careful than before. They encountered several more sneak attacks by little monsters, but with the protection of Fat Tiger and Xiong Gang, these little monsters were all easily eliminated. But the frequency of attacks made Wu Xian and Xiong Gang feel bad. Normally, these little monsters would run away when they saw the light, but after the cave closing incident, these little monsters were indeed more aggressive than before. But this kind of attack is not without its benefits. Among the monsters killed, there were several tumblers. Like foot bugs and parkour heads, tumble corpses are also special monsters in caves. There is a kind of medicinal material called Cordyceps sinensis, which is formed by the growth of fungi parasitic on insects. The principle of rolling corpses is very similar to that of Cordyceps sinensis. Its just that the parasites are humans! The seeds of the evil tumbleweed can parasitize humans, **** human flesh and blood to grow, **** humans into mummies, and wrap them with plant branches. The wind-rolling corpse has the ability to control the wind. It can use the wind to push itself around in the cave. Every time the mummy inside rolls, it will make a very weird laugh, which sounds very penetrating. But despite its terrifying appearance, the wind-rolling corpse is the most valuable little evil spirit in the cave. Because the corpses in the wind-rolling corpses are likely to carry some items from their lifetimes, and when rolling back and forth in the cave, they will also carry some valuable items on the road. Even if there is nothing, the plant branches of the wind-rolling corpse are also very good fire-starting materials. Among the wind-rolled corpses, everyone found a blue plastic kettle, an iron wine jug with some wine in it, a small bag of plastic-sealed cereals, some cable ties, a pair of scissors, a set of needlework, and even some Cumin, and some gold and silver jewelry. These things are helpful to everyone. Although the gold and silver jewelry had no substantive effect, it cheered everyone up and gave everyone the pleasure of opening a treasure chest, making this terrifying cave exploration more interesting. There is another thing during this period that is very worthy of note. Not only did they encounter a small evil spirit on the road, they also encountered a three-legged toad that was covered in pus. This toad was considered a strong one among the evil spirits. Xiong Gang even felt threatened and felt that it was as powerful as himself in his heyday. . But just as the giant toad was about to attack, it was suddenly covered by a group of snakes. These snakes include green snakes, white snakes, black snakes with white rings, and fat bodies with triangular heads. In short, none of them are the same, but in a moment, this big toad was corroded by the poison until only the skeleton is left. Then all the snakes squirmed together and turned into a fair-skinned and beautiful woman wearing ladies'' clothes. The threat this woman brought to everyone far exceeded all the evil spirits encountered before. But she just glanced at everyone with her captivating snake eyes, then twisted her enchanting body into the darkness. Wu Xian guessed. She might be the evil spirit that was pulled into the underground cave before. She has not been completely assimilated into the dark cave, so she did not attack these living people. All kinds of things. Almost twenty minutes passed. When everyone came to a slightly more spacious place, they saw a man wearing a safety helmet and work clothes, waving a shovel indiscriminately forward. "Get out of here!" The man''s eyes were red and his eyes were about to burst. "That''s my workmate, my colleague. I can''t let him die. Get out of here!" Blocking men. There are seven or eight pieces of flying white cloth. There are human-shaped outlines underneath these white cloths, but every time the shovel is swung over, you will find that there is nothing under these white cloths. "Hehe, hehehe..." Under the white cloth, a strange laughter came out, spreading far and wide in the empty cave. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 438 erratic white cloth Chapter 438 Erratic White Cloth Wu Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Found it!" The man wielding the shovel was agitated and his eyes were splitting. He wanted to save his co-workers and refused to take a step back even in the face of strange ghosts. This sincere feeling is very touching. But in Wu Xian''s view, his persistence in saving people was just an abnormal impulse influenced by evil spirits. Because his appearance is exactly the same as Xiong Gang before. That indescribable monster will amplify people''s emotions and make the prey have the idea that they must save people, thus leading the prey to the abyss of death. only. What is the origin of these evil spirits in white cloth? Around men in overalls. There were figures floating as if draped in white sheets. These figures emitted a faint fluorescent light, and six of them floated together, providing weak illumination. They were playing around the man in overalls. You can see it if you look closely. There are two circular holes on the head of every white cloth figure. The position of the head is very clear. When Bai Bu moves a little faster, the expression on the face and the outline of the body can even be seen clearly. Sometimes they float directly in front of the man, only to get out of the way after being slapped by the shovel. Sometimes she would float quietly behind a man, tap on his shoulder and then retreat. It doesn''t look like an attack. It was more like playing, taking pleasure in torturing the man''s spirit. Only one white cloth evil spirit is different. The white cloth on this one is larger, like the sheets of a big bed. There is only one torso in the white cloth, but seven or eight bulges of the head can be seen. No matter what. Judging from the direction the man was heading, the monster was hiding in the tunnel ahead. If you want to see the monster, you must first break through the evil blockade of these white cloths. So Wu Xian began to observe the evil abilities of these white cloths. When the man in work clothes struck with his shovel, these white cloths were not damaged at all, which showed that they were not afraid of direct blows. Being able to hold up white cloth means that they have substance. There is nothing under the white cloth, indicating that they can become invisible. Enemies that are invisible but not afraid of strikes can be called invincible, but if so, why would they hold up the white cloth? Isn''t this creating a weakness for themselves? This made Wu Xian feel puzzled. Just when Wu Xian was confused. Suddenly, a white cloth floated in front of everyone. The white cloth had an erratic figure and a slightly bulging chest, which indicated that there might be a woman under the white cloth. The movement of opening her mouth was reflected on the white cloth of Xie Xiu''s head, but the sound she made was just laughter. Then the white cloth on both sides floated up, as if she was waving her arms, but everyone still couldn''t see what she wanted to express. What. After a while. The white cloth evil spirits left in front of everyone. Fat Tiger sniffed his nose. He seemed to smell something, but he couldn''t tell. Xiong Gang frowned. For some reason, he felt a touch of sadness on that piece of white cloth, but he had never had the ability to sense other people''s emotions. After Bai Bu Xie Sui left, all the white cloths swarmed around the man in work clothes. Dispersed after a few seconds. The man in overalls had fallen to the ground. Then all the white cloths stopped and turned to look in the direction of Wu Xian and others. No emotion could be seen through the black holes in the white cloths. This kind of empty gaze made everyone more stressed. Fu Jian clenched his weapon: "It''s over, their next target should be us!" Xiong Gang looked heavy: "These things don''t look like they can be knocked down by fists. It might be difficult for me to deal with them." After hearing this, Gong Xiujuan had an idea and said to Wu Xian: "Set fire. Since they are not afraid of blows, you can set fire to them. This way you can easily deal with them!" "No, my abilities are limited and cannot be used carelessly!" Wu Xian flatly refused. "And I want to keep them for the time being!" Fu Jian was stunned: "Why do you want to keep them?" "To be precise, I want to keep the piece of cloth on them!" All the white cloth evil spirits are covered with a white sheet. That''s clean fabric! There is no longer a shortage of resources in the large cave, but there are no resources at all, especially cloth. Make torches, bandage wounds, sew clothes to keep warm. These white fabrics are simply their scarcest resource at the moment! "I have just observed that these things can be invisible and not afraid of being hit. White sheets have a completely negative effect on them." "So I guess they may be some kind of amorphous existence. If they want to maintain stability, they must be attached to something, and the white cloth is their attachment." "If that''s the case, then we only need to tear off the white cloth from their bodies to eliminate them." Wu Xian made a battle plan. He was about to lead three people and one tiger to wipe out all these evil spirits. These white cloths suddenly fluttered together, floated to one side of the cave, and stuck to the wall, as if they were making way for everyone. Wu Xian was startled. He stared at the female white cloth that just appeared and the big white cloth ghost for a while. "Let''s go and see that man." Gong Xiujuan breathed a sigh of relief: "Aren''t you going to deal with these white cloths?" "Well, ignore them for now." Four people and one tiger came to the fallen man in work clothes and found that the man had just fainted and his breathing was still steady, which meant that the evil spirits in white cloth had not killed him. This man was wearing a helmet with a headlamp on his head. The battery of the headlamp had been exhausted. He might have been relying on a miner''s lamp to survive until now. Wu Xian asked Xiong Gang to carry the man on his back. Everyone moved on. Those white cloth evil spirits did not take the opportunity to attack them, but they never let them go. They followed them erratically, making everyone uneasy. Walk, walk. Everyone heard the screams. "Xiao Zhou, don''t leave, I''m scared!" "Brother Xiong, come and save me!" "Why didn''t you come to save me? Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t watch the child die?" Men, women, mature, childish, all kinds of cries for help came from the corners of the cave, making people want to rush over and save the people in danger. Wu Xian felt an impulse in his heart, but he slapped himself hard, and his eyes became fierce. Fu Jian and Gong Xiujuan subconsciously took a step forward. "roar!" Xiong Gang suddenly let out a roar. The cry for help from behind the corner was halted by the roar, and the two of them were shocked to wake up. "Don''t be confused, this is the monster I encountered before!" His attitude is even more determined than Wu Xian''s. Maybe because I have experienced it once, I have developed antibodies to that sound. After a moment of silence. A strange figure crawled out from around the corner. This terrifying appearance made Fu and Gong''s scalp numb with fear. Even Wu Xian took a deep breath. This was the first time he had seen such a thing. The thing roared in a weird compound tone. "Come and save me!" "Why don''t you try to save me?" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 439 evolved monster Chapter 439 Evolved Monster That thing crawling out from around the corner. It is a huge, black, amorphous substance, the size of which is comparable to a truck, and its texture is somewhat similar to asphalt. These substances are constantly changing their shapes, dividing into black tentacles, scratching around in disorder. Its body was covered with numerous small trumpet-like warts. Under these small black warts, there are densely packed eyes, noses, and mouths. These things are squeezed together, chaotic, disordered, and extremely evil. Its body is emitting a cry for help all the time. Just looking at it makes people feel irritable and uncontrollably produces irritation, disgust and fear. Xiong Gang''s expression suddenly changed: "No, this is not the one I met. This one is bigger and more terrifying!" Wu Xian shook his head. "But I feel that this is the same one, but it has evolved!" "After you, it should have swallowed at least five or six people. Maybe there are evil spirits among them. The nutrients from these people have made it stronger, and it has evolved from a wandering evil spirit to a big evil spirit!" Don''t wait for Wu Xian to tell the basis. A dark tentacle was drawn towards Wu Xian. There were dozens of human mouths on the top of the tentacle, all of which were opened to the limit, trying to bite off a bite of Wu Xian''s flesh. However, the speed of the tentacles is not very fast. Wu Xian took a step back and got out of the way, and then fired a Ding Mao fire spell to test. The Ding Mao Fire Curse was released, and it was a fireball the size of a fist, but there were two illusory halos around it, with words similar to the heavenly stems and earthly branches on the halos. boom! The fireball hit the root of the tentacle, exploded with a bang, and scorched a large part of the black material. The tentacle exploded in mid-air and turned into a piece of black liquid and fell to the ground. The black liquid on the ground seemed to be alive, squirming and returning to its original form. "pain!" "It hurts so much!" "Save me, don''t hurt me!" Even when attacked, this thing is still emitting mental pollution. "This is absolutely disgusting." Wu Xian felt a little nauseous. He actually felt that this strange thing was pitiful, and he couldn''t bear to attack it, and he felt a little guilty for the attack just now. in combat. Wu Xian is a true feminist. Once he regards him as an enemy, even if it is a super beauty who offends his aesthetics, he can kick her teeth out without hesitation. And now, he actually felt pitiful for a ball of black slime! "Don''t hesitate, do it!" Xiong Gang stared angrily, picked up a stone as big as a human head from the ground, and threw it at the monster fiercely. The stone easily penetrated the monster''s body, and a large amount of liquid dispersed, but the monster did not look injured. "Use whatever you have at hand, use long-range attacks, and don''t touch the black liquid. It''s the monster''s digestive fluid. If you touch it, it will rot the skin and rot the flesh!" Fu Jian and Gong Xiujuan hurriedly imitated Xiong Gang in picking up stones and throwing them. But it was difficult for them to find suitable stones, and they were not as strong as Xiong Gang, so their attack was better than nothing. And their hearts were wavering, and several times they had the idea of ??rushing into the monster''s body and rescuing people from the monster''s body. After being hit by a fireball. The monster counterattacked several times, but Wu Xian always dodged it or simply blocked it with the mantis arm knife instead of attacking with the talisman. "This is troublesome." "None of Xiong Gang''s and Fat Tiger''s attacks have any effect on it." "And the damage of a Ding Mao Fire Curse is limited. This thing is stronger than what Xiong Gang described. If I use up all the inventory in my hand, I might be able to kill it, but that would be too much of a loss." "In addition, if we continue to delay, the situation will not be good for us. Continued mental pollution may make us die on our own initiative." Wu Xian suddenly wanted to quit. But at this moment, a white cloth evil spirit suddenly appeared behind the monster, pointing in the direction of the corner. Then came the second one, the third one... Soon the seven white cloth evil spirits all floated behind the monster, stretching out their arms and pointing in one direction. "What''s in that direction?" "What do they want me to do?" Wu Xian narrowed his eyes, and he suddenly thought that this monster had not moved much since it appeared. According to Xiong Gang, even if it is slower, it can still kidnap a person to move. Now that its size has become so large, its ability to move has not become weaker. It only used part of its body to fight Wu Xian and others. No matter what kind of attack this part of the body endures, it can be quickly broken and restored, making it seem invincible. But that part of the body is hidden around the corner. Is it also as invincible as the other part of the body? Those white cloth evil spirits are pointing out the weakness of this twisted monster to Wu Xian and others! But what if you know the weak point is around the corner? These twisted black tentacles with fangs and claws blocked all the paths ahead. Wu Xian really couldn''t get past these tentacles to attack the weak point hidden in the corner. "We''d better go first..." Wu Xian was about to evacuate. Fu Jian and Gong Xiujuan''s spirits were completely lost and they walked towards the monster. Originally, their positions were safe, but now they were within reach of the monster! And the monster''s body also shrank rapidly. This is accumulating strength! Wu Xian immediately shouted: "Fat Tiger, Xiong Gang, take them two away quickly!" Ta da da, da da da Just then. Suddenly there was the sound of marbles in the cave. Fu Jian and the two were in a trance, only to realize that they were very close to the monster. They hurriedly tried to escape, but the monster sprayed a large stream of black liquid at them. Wow! The blood-red light blocked all the black liquid. When Gong Xiujuan''s life was in danger, the red-lipped female ghost appeared again. Saw her show up. Wu Xian''s eyes suddenly lit up! The defensive force field brought by the red high heels is the nemesis of this kind of liquid attack. With the help of the red-lipped nymph, he may be able to successfully cross the blockade of the black liquid and reach the other side! Wu Xian looked at Xiong Gang and the red-lipped female ghost seriously. "I have a plan and I need you two to cooperate with me!" before the action officially begins. Xiong Gang transformed into a black bear form, and then held the red-lipped female ghost in his arms. Wu Xian threw a ball of fire oil at the monster with one hand, and then the fox fire lantern flew by, and the monster''s sticky body burned. Part of the tentacles became unstable due to the burning, and returned to black liquid, and the other part The tentacles don''t look as agile as before. Then Wu Xian climbed up behind Xiong Gang and hugged his neck. "Now!" roar! Xiong Gang roared and ran towards the burning monster. When he was about to touch the monster''s body, his legs suddenly exerted force and the whole bear body flew out. Of course, the monster would not let them pass easily. The black liquid quickly formed tentacles, trying to intercept the three people in mid-air. But that pair of high heels emitted a strange red light, and the red shoe shadow blocked all the black liquid in mid-air. Bang! The bear just landed on the ground. Behind the corner is the other half of the monster''s body. This half of the body is much smaller, only the size of Lao Toule''s tricycle, and has only trumpet-shaped warts, but no evil parts such as eyes, ears, mouth and nose. Wu Xian held the poker between his hands and waved it lightly, and suddenly a pillar of fire shot out, followed by a brilliant burst of fire. Fire-starting prairie spell + warming method! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 440 Heart-burning fire Chapter 440: Burning Heart _! A pillar of fire suddenly shot out from Wu Xian''s hand, as if he was holding a ten-meter-long flame spear. The pillar of fire penetrated the black monster, and then unfolded brilliantly. The red fire light caused the surrounding air to distort. The flame of the Fire Prairie Curse has a temperature similar to that of a bonfire. Judging from the feeling, it should be between 600 and 800 degrees. With a duration of two seconds, even rotting corpses cannot be burned to death. But with the addition of 500 degrees in the heating method, the effect is completely different. After searing at high temperature for two seconds. The mass of black matter behind the corner was almost completely out of control. Large parts of the body disintegrated and turned into black oil dripping on the ground. Small parts of the body were roasted until they bubbled and smoked, and some corners even ignited flames. When the black liquid weakened, a heart covered with black pipes was revealed in the shapeless body. The black monster sensed danger. The heart began to beat faster, making a rhythmic drumbeat. When the sound of the drumbeat spread, Wu Xian''s heart also began to beat with the rhythm. "Someone help me!" This is a woman''s voice. "I haven''t lived enough yet!" This is the old man''s voice. "Mom, it''s so dark here, I''m so scared!" This is the voice of a child. The monster''s still controllable mouth began to cry out for help. At the same time, the monster''s other bodies were also trying to gather together and take shape. Countless black droplets formed a huge black curtain, surrounding it from all directions. The red-lipped female ghost struggled to resist, and her blood vessels turned red from the exertion. "Hurry up and do it, I won''t last long!" Wu Xian raised his hand with difficulty, because every movement was extremely laborious due to the beating of his heart. He changed the poker card. The fire spell only has a large range. If you want to destroy a specific target, it is more appropriate to use the Dingmao fire spell. But even Wu Xian was ready to launch the curse. It was still difficult to launch the attack. In Wu Xian''s field of vision, the black heart could no longer be seen, and the surrounding environment had changed from an underground maze to a dilapidated abandoned building. In the night sky outside the building, there is a satellite that looks like a human head floating in the sky. This satellite emits scarlet light, making the whole world look like a pork showcase. Weird shadows were floating in the air and on the ground. In a corner of the building, there sat a curly-haired boy who looked exactly like Wu Xian. He hugged his knees and held a red fruit knife in his hand, muttering resentfully. "My father is dead and my mother is dead." "No one will come to save me anymore. If I want to survive, I can only rely on myself!" Wu Xian was extremely confused. The scene in front of me may be a figment of the black monster''s death struggle. It may also be hidden deep in Wu Xian''s memory, a memory that really happened in another world and has been erased. Wu Xian had already suspected this. He is not an aboriginal in the real world, but a survivor of a blessed place, just like those in the welfare home in Fuyuan City. However, although his memory has been erased, he still has a strong yearning for the original world. , so he is obsessed with the blessed land. But that''s not what troubled Wu Xian. "Damn, I''m so confused. Should I hit the head or the heart?" Wu Xian''s tempered will was not defeated by this little trick, but his mental pollution prevented him from confirming the specific location of the target. Whoosh! Click! Just then. A glass projectile suddenly shot out of the darkness at an extremely fast speed, piercing the fluid monster''s rapidly beating heart. puff! The black heart fell to the ground, like a burst water balloon, with black liquid gurgling out. The black liquid on the outside that was trying to wrap everyone all lost power and fell to the ground. The flames that had been stained before began to spread on the black liquid and burned more and more fiercely. Wu Xian took back the poker and frowned. His head was robbed. But that doesn''t matter, as long as he participates in the battle, the things dropped by this monster will still belong to him. As for the identity of the person who killed this fluid monster. Wu Xian also knew it very well. The spreading flames illuminated the surrounding area. A girl with braided hair, pale face, and blush appeared in the darkness. The girl''s body was translucent, and there was a fist-sized **** on her left shoulder. The black blood coming out of it covered her beautiful little skirt. Apply semi-black. "Ah, it''s you!" Fu Jian screamed. This girl was the ghost girl he met in the forest of hanging corpses. She used the sound of marbles to guide him out of the forest of hanging corpses and saved his life. It was she who used the sound of marbles to awaken Fu Jian and Gong Xiujuan''s consciousness just now. Wu Xian flipped his hair, trying to look handsome, and then spoke to the marble girl in a coaxing tone. "Little sister, thank you for your help." "This is our first meeting, but it is too unsafe for you as a child in the maze. Do you want to go with your brothers and sisters? You may not want to, but please listen to me..." When Wu Xian was nagging. The girl floated past him, her face expressionless throughout the whole process, and she did not respond in any way to Wu Xian''s words. Her little face was as serious as a porcelain doll. She floated to the side of everyone as if there was no one around. After looking around, she floated to Fat Hu and stood next to him. Seeing this scene, Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. "That''s right, that''s great!" He took back the words he had prepared in his heart. Since they could see that if they wanted to survive in the underground maze, they had to work together. Of course, the marble girl also came to the same conclusion. Therefore, without Wu Xian having to waste any words, Pinball Girl joined everyone''s team. Xiong Gang tiptoed to the side of Fat Tiger, looked at the girl with a silly smile, wiped his hands on his pants, and wanted to pat the marble girl''s head. But his big hand passed through the girl''s head. The girl raised her head and looked directly at Xiong Gang with a pair of glass bead-like eyes. Xiong Gang took his hand back and touched his head in embarrassment. Maybe it''s because of the same evil spirits. Xiong Gang didn''t think Pinball Girl was scary at all, but thought she was very cute. "I also want a daughter like this." The red-lipped female ghost snorted coldly. "You''re not human, you can''t give birth to cute children!" The black monster can''t help but burn. Without the heart core, the remaining part is just an oily substance that can be used as fuel. If the flames hadn''t spread too fast, Wu Xian would have wanted to collect some to make new fire oil balls. Its body was quickly burned. When the last ray of flame was extinguished, Wu Xian wanted to check the results of the battle, but found that the white cloth evil spirits who had helped them before and pointed out the black monster''s weaknesses had all floated over silently. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 441 The desperate truth Chapter 441 The desperate truth There was no expression on the faces of these white cloth evil spirits. No one could guess their thoughts, so everyone couldn''t help but become nervous. But these white cloths were evil and passed right through them. Surrounded by the ashes of the black monster''s corpse, they remained motionless, as if they were engaged in some kind of silent communication. then. Wow! The largest white cloth with several heads, Xie Sui, disappeared with a cry, and a large piece of white cloth fell to the ground. Then the second, the third... In the end, only the female Bai Bu Xie Sui who was trying to communicate with everyone was left on the scene. The white cloth floated in front of Xiong Gang, stood there for a while, left before Xiong Gang responded, and then walked to Fu Jian''s side, standing straight. Fu Jian didn''t know why. He is just an ordinary person and has nothing to do with this thing. Why does it insist on pestering him? Fu Jian looked at the hollow of Bai Bu''s evil eyes and tried to say hello to this thing. "Hello...hello?" Wow! This white cloth evil spirit, like other white cloth evil spirits, suddenly lost its support and fell to the ground like an ordinary bed sheet, stirring up a cloud of dust. "Phew, I was scared to death." Fu Ji''an felt happy in his heart, but for some reason, he felt a sense of sadness in his heart. Wu Xian saw all this. "Put away all these white cloths. These white cloths are very important and can help us survive." He picked up the last piece of white cloth and handed it to Fu Jian. "It''s up to you to hold this piece." Fu Jian looked down at the white cloth, and without thinking too much, stuffed it into the snakeskin bag he carried with him. then. Wu Xian walked to the ashes left by the black monster and pulled out two silver incense burners and two precious incense burners. He didn''t know the name of the black monster, but judging from the dropped products, its strength should not be underestimated. If it weren''t for the help of Bai Bu Xie Sui and Pinball Girl, the best end for Wu Xian and others would have been from this The monster fled in embarrassment. Although there is no idol. But the silver scent is also a good thing. Using rare incense to worship mortal gods has a chance of yielding rare god-worshipping props. After picking up the loot. Wu Xian did not stop, but continued walking a few meters deeper along the corner of the cave. Then he saw a big pit. This big pit exudes an unusual stench. The smell is even worse than that of rural dry toilets in summer. It is filled with various broken bones, clothes, jewelry and other items, as well as some rotten corpses. Meat residue was mixed in it. This place should be the black monster''s lair. The things under the big pit should be the things left behind by the people who were swallowed by the monster. The monster should only have the ability to digest flesh and blood, and the rest will be excreted by it. Wu Xian was silent for two seconds, then turned around and called Fu Jian over. "Help me dig around here to see if there''s anything familiar to you." Fu Jian walked over and almost fainted from the smoke, and his mood became more and more uneasy. He noticed the change in Wu Xian''s attitude towards him. Even though Wu Xian didn''t say anything, he vaguely guessed some terrible possibility. So he stabbed his spider legs, lay down next to the pit, and rummaged vigorously, his movements becoming more and more rough. Find, find. He found a mobile phone. It was a flip phone with peeling paint and a bunch of bunny charms on it. Fu Jian is very familiar with this phone. This was a birthday gift he personally selected for his daughter before something happened to his family more than ten years ago. After something happened to his family. People at home often came to collect debts. Once, Fu Jian had no choice but to sell his daughter''s mobile phone to make some money to alleviate the dilemma. But he met with strong opposition from his daughter. So the matter was dropped. Within a few days of this, his daughter would play hide-and-seek with him, and he never saw his daughter again. Now that this mobile phone appears here, many things need not be explained clearly. Fu Jian couldn''t think for a long time, his eyes were wide open and he couldn''t say a word. Wu Xian stood behind him. "Judging from your reaction, I must have guessed it right." "You talk about the will of the labyrinth and use your daughter to threaten you. This means that your daughter also came to the underground labyrinth with you." "Huang Debiao and Xia Caoqing came in together, and you and your daughter are not far away, so the time when you two entered the underground maze should be the same, and the distance is not too far." "And it happened that at that time, Xiong Gang, who was near the forest of hanging corpses, also rescued a young woman." Xiong Gang was stunned for a moment after hearing this. "You said Gao Qian is her daughter? Isn''t that right? His surname is Fu. Their surnames are different. How could she be his daughter?" Wu Xian let out a long sigh. "He let his daughter down and ran away from home. After so many years, it is impossible for such a young child to live alone. Is it difficult to understand why he changed his last name after being adopted by others?" "Gao Qian, Fu Qian, the ending sounds are the same." Fu Jian suddenly became emotional, turned around and grabbed Wu Xian''s collar, his eyes were red and he was spitting out saliva. "Damn it, since you already knew it, why didn''t you tell me?" Wu Xian shook his head. "First of all, I just have this guess. I''m not sure if it''s a coincidence. In order to confirm the guess, I brought you to hunt this monster." "Second, have you forgotten the abilities of this black monster?" "Fuck your ability, you..." Fu Jian stopped mid-sentence. He understood what Wu Xian meant. Wu Xian''s eyelids were slightly closed: "It seems that you have realized that the ability of this monster will make people want to save people at all costs. If I tell you, your daughter may die in the hands of this monster..." "You will definitely die!" In fact, it was long before killing this monster. Wu Xian was no longer guessing, but confirmed. It was those white cloth evil spirits who told him the answer. The appearance of these white cloth evil spirits is a mystery, and the logic of all actions is difficult to explain. But when the female white cloth evil spirits stood in front of everyone and tried to say something, Wu Xian guessed the whole story! That monster can only devour flesh and blood, not souls. Those who are swallowed by it will become wandering souls, bound in the maze and unable to escape, and can only move around in underground caves with a piece of white cloth on their heads. Bai Bu Xie was playing around the man in work clothes, not to play with him, but to prevent the man in work clothes from being swallowed by the monster, so when they saw Wu Xian and others arriving, they felt relieved and knocked the man in work clothes unconscious, because at this time Men in overalls no longer need the protection of white cloth evil spirits. Based on this inference. Wu Xian determined that the large white cloth evil spirit with many heads was the old lady summoned by Zhao Zixuan! In order to save others, she died at the hands of the black monster. Perhaps it was because of devouring the old lady that the black monster was able to evolve and grow so many eyes, ears, mouths and noses, because the old black lady itself had many heads! And the white cloth evil spirit who tried to communicate with them... She is Fu Jians daughter! Everything that happened next confirmed Wu Xian''s suspicion. When the monster died, these white cloth evil spirits lost their restraints and were finally freed, so they disappeared one by one out of thin air. They may have gone to the underworld, or they may have turned into dust. suddenly. Fu Jian suddenly frantically pulled out the white cloth he had just put away. Until now. Only then did he realize what he had just missed. His daughter''s soul wanted to communicate with him at the end, but he couldn''t hear her voice at all! "Ah...ah..." The painful wail of a middle-aged man echoed in the dark cave. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 442 White card library Chapter 442 White Card Talisman Library Fu Jian knelt on the ground. Holding the white cloth in my arms, I burst into tears and cried endlessly, sometimes until I couldn''t breathe. The red-lipped female ghost couldn''t stand it. She had never seen a man cry like this. So she pressed her lips on her hand, hoping to use her own strength to relieve Fu Jian''s painful mood. But Xiong Gang stopped her. "Just let him cry. If you use this method to force him to relieve his pain, he will be completely rotten after the effect of the blowing kiss ends." The red-lipped female ghost sighed, the red light on her body faded, and Gong Xiujuan returned. Wu Xian looked at his watch. If you still have time, just give Fu Jian some more time. While waiting. Wu Xian found that everyone was looking at him, especially the pinball girl. She left Fat Hu and floated behind him, staring straight at him. She is not tall, and her head only reaches Wu Xian''s waist. "What is she looking at?" Wu Xian turned around and looked down, and saw that his **** was shining. After a brief shock, Wu Xian realized that the glowing position was the white ghost poker box he had stuffed in the back pocket of his pants. The poker box is glowing! In other words, this set of permanent accessories has been upgraded again. But why is this! Wu Xian closed his eyes and meditated. The last upgrade of the White Ghost Poker was before entering this blessed place. The filth in the villa let go of his obsession and dissipated into thin air. The remaining strength of his body was sucked into the White Ghost Poker. Could it be the same situation this time? Those white cloth evil spirits should be ghosts in terms of type. They also let go of their obsessions and were liberated, so the remaining power was absorbed by the white ghost poker? "If that''s the case, if I encounter ghosts in the future, I can try to feed them some ''chicken soup''. It would be great if the ghosts can recognize the problem and commit suicide. If they don''t want to commit suicide, it''s too late to kill them." The light only lasted for a short while. When the light dissipated, Wu Xian opened the document and glanced at it. The description of White Ghost Poker was different from before. White Ghost Poker: This is a set of playing cards that are loved by ghosts and have strange powers. When you notice this deck of playing cards, you are likely to be touched by countless ghost hands. Ability 1: White card talisman. The newly obtained talisman will be automatically imprinted on the White Ghost Poker. Each time a talisman is released and a poker is consumed, one use of Ghost Touch can be obtained. Ability 2: Ghost Touch. Every time you pass through the gate of Lihentian, you will get three opportunities to use the ghost touch. A ghost palm with a length of no more than 1.2 meters can grow from the poker. The palm lasts for three seconds and then disappears. The ghost touch is very weak and can only pick up a cup at most. After reading this. Wu Xian was overjoyed. Now the White Ghost Poker has been greatly enhanced, which is equivalent to adding a supernatural power that can be continuously replenished. Although it is only the force to move the cup, if used well, it is enough to turn the tide of the battle. However, he has used up all three ghost touches in this blessed land. If he wants to get another chance to use the ghost touch, he will have to consume talismans. After watching White Ghost Poker. Wu Xian walked up to the man in work clothes, filled a large pot of water with the kettle he found inside Feng Gun''s corpse, and poured it on his face. The black monster is dead, and the mental pollution this guy suffered should have subsided. We have to go back to the big cave soon, but we can''t let him pass out like this. His body is quite strong and he should be able to carry a lot of dry firewood. "Ah! What''s wrong?" As soon as the man in work clothes woke up, his face turned pale and his whole body was shaking. He subconsciously touched the shovel. It wasn''t until he saw the faces of everyone clearly that he realized that he was safe. "Where is this?" "Can anyone tell me where I fell?" Wu Xian looked at his watch. There is not much time left for the fox fire lamp to burn. If they continue to delay, they might not be able to return to the big cave before the fox fire lantern goes out. "We don''t have enough time to tell you the whole story. Come with us. Only by uniting here can we survive." Wu Xian then walked behind Fu Jian. "I should have told you my guess immediately after the black monster died. I''m sorry that I made you miss the opportunity to say goodbye to your daughter." Fu Jian got up from the ground. He wrapped the white sheet around his body and tied a knot on his shoulders. Although the tears on his face had not dried yet, his eyes were completely different from before. "No, I want to thank you!" "I don''t want the last thing she sees of her father to be crying." "Let''s go back!" then. Everyone started on their way home. Everyone carries a lot of dry firewood with them. The evil spirits on the road have been cleaned up before. This return trip is much safer than the previous trip. Go to the second half. Everyone speeded up their pace in unison, and were even trotting in the end. In the end, they returned to the big cave before the fox fire lantern went out, and lit a bonfire. Only an hour passed during this exploration. But it was extremely long for everyone and left a deep impression on everyone''s heart. Everyone sat around the bonfire. Take a short rest to relieve mental and physical fatigue. During the break, Wu Xian roughly told the man in overalls and the marble girl about the situation in the underground maze. The marble girl still had a cold face. But one of her marbles fell on the ground and made such a mark. liuil Wu Xian was stunned, what is this? Is it an emoticon? Gong Xiujuan bent down and asked, "Your name is Liuli?" The marble girl still didn''t answer, but she took the marble back. Wu Xian''s mouth twitched. He originally thought that Du E''s ugly handwriting was enough to make her invincible. I didnt expect that this pinball girl couldnt write, and even spelled the wrong pinyin. And what idea did Gong Xiujuan use to spell out the wrong pinyin? But he sighed again. Liuli can''t write, which means...she has already turned into an evil spirit before she even learned to write. then. Wu Xian looked at the man in work clothes. The man seemed to be the type of man who was not good at words. He was always embarrassed on the road. When Wu Xian looked at him, he puffed up his chest and spoke in a loud voice to make himself appear confident. "My name is Xu Meng." "My co-workers in the mine all call me Xu DaDa." "There have been scary strange noises coming from the mine for the past two days, which scared the workers so much that they dared not work, so the leader asked me and Chen Sanbaldy to walk deeper into the mine to see what the noise was. spread out. "Bald Chen San always says that my boldness is just an act, but as soon as we walked for a while, he was almost scared to death..." (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 443 One way crack Chapter 443 One-way Crack Wu Xian heard this. I just wanted to stop Xu Meng from continuing to talk. If ghosts appear in Xu Meng''s story, they can be used to light palace lanterns in exchange for safe time. Although the ''Maze Will'' has proven through actual performance that the safe time is not absolutely safe, it is much better than none. But Wu Xian hesitated for two seconds and then allowed Xu Meng to continue. "The sound was very strange. It didn''t sound like a human being or an animal. It couldn''t be the strange sound caused by the wind blowing through the cave. If I had to say it, it was like some kind of musical instrument that could make the sound of a living creature. It was random. The complex rhythm and strange tone seem to be cheering for us to die. " "When we reached the end of the original cavity, the two of us discovered that there was a dark crack there, and the sound came from the crack." "I report to my boss on the walkie-talkie." "There was a hissing sound of electricity coming from the walkie-talkie. It took more than ten seconds before the call came. The boss told us to go into the crack to have a look. We don''t have to go too far, just go and see the situation. Okay, well be given bonuses when we come back. Xu Meng shook his head regretfully. Looking back now, he realized that the boss''s voice was very cold, and he couldn''t hear the slightest emotion. "Bald Chen San didn''t want to go, but I was in a hurry for money, so I forced him to enter the crack with me." "The crack is very wide and deep, and the light can shine very far, so we are not too nervous. Although there are only headlights around to provide lighting, people who often work in the mines cannot be frightened by this thing." "The cracks became thinner and thinner, and soon it became impossible to pass. Chen Sanbalzi and I wanted to go back." "But just as the two of us turned around, the rhythm of the sound suddenly accelerated, the earth began to shake, and the cracks began to expand. The two of us were caught off guard and fell through the cracks." "The good news is we didn''t fall too deep, so there were no injuries." "The bad news is that we both fell headfirst into a sloping tunnel..." "The tunnel was very dark and narrow. We couldn''t even turn around, and we couldn''t retreat and leave. Even if we used the walkie-talkie to call for help, there was only the hissing sound of electricity inside!" "All we can do is keep climbing down, trying to find a space where we can turn around and climb back up!" "Weird sounds have been accompanying us. We kept crawling and crawling. We don''t know how deep we climbed..." "Then at a certain moment, the two of us suddenly fell down, and when we opened our eyes again, we were in this underground maze." Xu Mengs story is over. His expression looked relaxed as he spoke. But Xiong Gang and Gong Xiujuan felt very uncomfortable. This story is not scary. I just heard strange noises, saw no ghosts, and no sudden danger. But if you put yourself into Xu Meng''s situation, you will feel a terrible depression and despair. Two men kept climbing down in a dark and narrow cave with no food, no water, and no rescue. They would die if they stood still, but every time they made a move, they would push themselves into the abyss of death. I don''t know at which moment the two of them will realize it. "It''s too deep. Even if we turn around, we can''t climb up!" Xiong Gang patted Xu Meng''s shoulder. "Your co-worker died. You must be very sad. Even if you are deceived by evil spirits, you can be so determined to save people. You must not want him to die in your heart." Xu Meng was silent for a moment, and then smiled slightly. "Actually, looking back now, his death even makes me feel very happy." "Chen Sanbaldy owed me a large sum of money, but when it came time to pay back the money, he didn''t have a penny in his hand." "If he hadn''t repaid the money, I wouldn''t have taken the risk for some bonuses, and he wouldn''t have listened to me and entered the cracks with me." "I wanted to save him at the time, mainly because I was afraid that if he died, the debt would be ruined. But now I think about it clearly, since I have fallen into an underground maze, if I can''t get out, the money will be meaningless. Now, all I have to complain about is not paying back the money. Just complaining... Wu Xian shook his head. When he first heard Xu Meng''s story, he was looking forward to it, thinking that the two people climbed all the way to the underground maze, so that he would find a way out of the underground maze. But the final fall of Xu and Chen showed that this underground maze was not really underground in the real world, but an independent space. Too. If there really was a way to climb out directly, the will of the labyrinth would not have to expend effort to bring evil spirits out through people. In addition, there are some contradictions in Xu Meng''s words. Since he claims to be a miner, why is there only dirt and no coal ash on his body? He claimed to be brave, but it seemed like he was just trying to hold on. However, Wu Xian did not expose it. It''s not a big mistake to hide something from someone you meet for the first time. After listening to the story, Wu Xian stood up and walked to the temple. The crazy woman still maintained her previous posture and looked at Wu Xian for help. Wu Xian''s heart sank as he looked at her belly. "It''s getting bigger!" "Although the changes are subtle, her belly has definitely gotten bigger!" The growth rate of this ''Demon Infant'' far exceeded Wu Xian''s expectations. According to this development method, this guy should be born before the end of the seventh day. "It seems that many of the things that happened in this cave before were to accumulate ''nutrition'' for the growth of this thing. This demon baby is the big boss I need to face in this blessed land." "By leaving an heir in the womb of a mad woman, Black God is raising the upper limit of this ''devil infant''." "The cave closed and squeezed out countless evil spirits in order to provide ''body nutrition'' to this demonic infant." "We tell ghost stories to provide them with ''experience'' and ''spiritual nourishment.''" "There should be many things similar to the Rubik''s Cube of Pain in this cave. What these things provide may be the ''ability nutrients'' of the ''Demon Infant''." The more Wu Xian thought about it, the more frightened he became. If this development continues, the Demon Infant''s strength will become stronger and stronger. After the Demon Infant is born, there will only be two possibilities left. One way, the demon infant is like the ''evil dragon'' transformed by Liu Baoyu. It will cause harm to the world as soon as it is born, and will not care about the life and death of these little minions, so that Wu Xian can easily pass the level. One way, the demon infant is chasing them, and they need to defeat the demon infant or persist until the seven-day time limit to escape. But Wu Xian didn''t like either outcome. He stared at the mad woman''s belly and licked his lips. Is it possible to find a way to turn the demon baby into a premature baby, and then use the premature baby''s umbilical cord to wrap him to death? (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 444 Three turns of Suan Ni Chapter 444: Three Transformations of Suanni Wu Xian stretched out his hand towards the temple. Snap! His arm was bounced away, as if it was shot through by energy in an instant, and every line in his muscles was aching. "It feels a bit like being hit by high-voltage electricity. It should be some kind of energy shield." Don''t ask how Wu Xian knew this feeling. When he was a child, he disassembled an old-fashioned TV set at home when no one was home, but he never thought that even if the power was unplugged, there would still be high-voltage electricity in the TV... If you want to kill the demon baby in advance, you must break the shield around the temple. The fastest way to understand it is to experience it yourself. When Zhao Zixuan hit the temple before, he was only bounced away. It was only a shallow touch and would not cause much damage. "It seems it''s not easy to cheat." "For the next worship, let''s focus on finding the ability to break the energy shield." "Well, we need to hurry up. It''s best to finish it before going to bed tonight. We''ll kill the demon baby tomorrow. Anyway, we can''t delay it until the sixth day. If we delay it for too long, even if it''s just a demon baby, it won''t be so easy to kill." "And my strength is not enough yet. If I want to kill the Demon Infant in advance, I must face the counterattack of the will of the labyrinth." How to quickly improve your strength. Wu Xian is somewhat sure. He thought about it for a long time, then turned back to the campfire. At this point everyone is well rested. Going about daily business. Xiong Gang had lost most of his hair, and scars could be seen everywhere. Occasionally, he gritted his teeth slightly in pain when he made larger movements. He was making broth with that huge snail shell. Gong Xiujuan looked weak, her cheeks were slightly concave, and the injury on her leg made her walk with a limp. She used scissors to cut the white cloth she had obtained earlier into strips. These strips of cloth are very useful, they can be used to make torches, and they can also be used to bandage wounds. Wu Xian''s previous use of a saw blade to stop the bleeding was just a temporary measure. If the burns were not properly treated, subsequent infection could be fatal. The remaining white cloth was made into a cloak. The conditions in the mine made it impossible to sew clothes. If you want to use these cloths to keep out the cold, making a cloak is the easiest and most labor-saving way. Fu Jian was not injured. He had been sitting in the corner, constantly playing with the parts that fell from Xie Sui''s body, trying his best to turn these things into throwing weapons. Xu Meng had just been rescued and was in a good mood. He looked at the broth expectantly and swallowed from time to time. The fat tiger was lying in the corner, its hair was messy, and it looked like a stray cat caught in the rain. It was injured and poisoned, and it followed the entire exploration just now. After coming back, it lay on the ground to rest, and could no longer stand up. . Liuli had been standing with an expressionless face, like a statue, but the injury on her shoulder proved that her condition was not very good. Wu Xian rubbed his face. Including him, all states are about to reach their limit. "We really can''t delay it any longer. If we delay it any longer, these teammates we finally found will all die!" soon. The broth is ready. Everyone had eaten before setting off to explore, so the broth this time was mainly for the newcomers and Wu Xian. The skull filled with meat pieces was placed in front of Liuli. Liuli squatted down and took a deep breath. All the heat in the broth disappeared, and the meat pieces inside turned into a texture like tofu dregs. She has no body, so she is just eating. Wu Xian desperately swallowed the pieces of meat, trying to fill his stomach quickly, because only in this way could he accumulate enough energy and blood to launch the third Suan Ni Tiger Control. If he waited until Fat Tiger was dead before activating his magical power, even if the tiger was summoned, it would not be the one Wu Xian wanted. Xu Meng was already hungry. After taking a sip of the broth, he couldn''t help but frown. "There is no salt in this broth!" His words immediately made Xiong Gang frown: "Let''s eat together and pay back the salt. We haven''t had the taste of salt for several days. It''s good to have something to eat in this maze." Xu Meng smiled when he heard this. "You saved my life. I was still worried about not being able to repay you, but now I have a solution." He stood up and rummaged in his left pocket, dug into his hat, swung it in his gloves, and soon found a handful of pale pink crystals on his body. Wu Xian''s eyes lit up: "This is..." "Salt, mineral salt." Xu Meng scratched his hair, "I forgot to tell you, I am a salt mine worker. I usually get some of this stuff on my body when I work. After I fell into the crack and kept climbing down, my body Its even more salty. Wu Xian suddenly realized. No wonder Xu Meng was so clean. It would make sense if he was a salt mine worker. Gong Xiujuan and Xiong Gang hurriedly urged: "Hurry, put it in the pot, we''ve got birds in our mouths." Add a handful of mineral salt to the pot. Everyone who had eaten before also had an appetite. Even Fu Jian drank a bowl of soup. He had to add salt before he could have enough strength to take revenge. After drinking the salty broth, everyone''s condition immediately improved. Thanks to the salt, Wu Xian ate more meat and met the conditions to activate the Suan Ni tiger. Wu Xian quickly ran to the dying fat tiger. Suan Ni controls the tiger! launch! The meat Wu Xian had just eaten was quickly digested. The fat tiger, who was about to die, suddenly became stunned like dried vegetables soaked in water. Crunch, crunch The changes this time are even more exaggerated than last time. Fat Tiger''s bones began to grow, his body became elongated, and the muscles on his body became more developed. The black hair in his hair quickly turned white, and there was a small bulge on the top of his head, and smoke came out of his mouth. It no longer looks like a tiger, but more like some kind of exotic beast. "It is a small animal, white with horns... As the number of times it is used to control tigers increases, its appearance has changed somewhat to that of a Suan Ni." After Fat Tiger recovered, he pounced on Wu Xian affectionately and kept pushing his big head. It helped Wu Xian fight, but it was restricted by magical powers, but every time Wu Xian used Suani to control the tiger, it was equivalent to saving its life, so its attitude towards Wu Xian also became closer. The newcomer Xu Meng was dumbfounded and Liuli''s eyes widened at the sight of this transformation into a living tiger. But the original old man had long been accustomed to the tiger''s changes. Fat Tiger''s recovery made Wu Xian feel good. Wu Xian looked at Xu Meng: "Do you still have salt on your body?" Xu Meng shook his head: "The little bit of salt just now was just accidentally carried on the body, and most of it is definitely gone." Wu Xian asked: "You are a salt miner, can''t you find salt ore in this underground maze?" "What do you think of the salt mine workers!" Faced with Wu Xian''s request, Xu Meng was speechless. "Even if there is a salt mine here, it cannot be eaten." "The salt on my body comes from salt mines, and the quality is very good. It is nonsense to say that mineral salt can prolong life, but it is okay to eat high-quality mineral salt directly." "But if you find any salt ore in a strange place, you will die if you eat it!" The corner of Wu Xian''s lips curled up: "No, I don''t want to eat it, but it has other great uses!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 445 Give it a try Chapter 445 Give it a try The next little while. Wu Xian asked Xu Meng for advice on how to identify salt ore. "Salt ore can be roughly divided into three categories. The first category is extremely pure rock salt body, which is generally colorless and transparent or off-white, light rusty red...the second category is pure rock salt body...the third category is..." Xu Meng taught very seriously, and specifically reminded Wu Xian: "On our way to the big cave, there is a rock wall that is soot-gray, and there are crystalline strips in the middle, which may be salt ore." Wu Xian wrote everything down. After some time, everyone had made enough torches. Wu Xian walked to the bonfire and spoke to everyone seriously. "Everyone, I have something very important to discuss with you, and I hope you can seriously consider it." In the past few days, everyone has been rescued by Wu Xian, so Wu Xian has long been the substantive team leader. Under this premise, Wu Xian still behaved so solemnly, which shows that what Wu Xian wants to say is very important. So everyone became serious. Xiong Gang stretched out his hand and said, "Please tell me." Wu Xian pointed to the pile of dry firewood that everyone had just collected and said: "I will burn all these dry firewood, leaving only enough dry firewood to burn for the storytelling tonight." As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately went crazy. These dry firewood are enough to burn for three to four days. In order to get these dry firewood, everyone has risked their lives and now Wu Xian will burn them all in vain? Xiong Gang frowned: "I need a reason." Wu Xian moved his finger in the direction of the temple and pointed at the mad woman. "Look at her belly. What do you think will happen to us after that thing is born?" "We''ve run out of time!" "So I want to do something big. If this big thing succeeds, all of us can leave this cave. If it fails... ha, the result can''t be worse anyway, right?" Everyone was silent. After all, you know your own physical condition best. Except for Xu Meng and Fu Jian, everyone else is at the end of their rope. Tomorrow or death may come first. And after so many days, they have long been desperate. The struggle in the underground maze is nothing more than They are just hanging on for a breath. But if Wu Xian said he could take them out, then there might be a glimmer of hope. Wu Xian is a strange person. He knows strange spells, has strange pets, and occasionally does some strange actions. But from the beginning to the end, Wu Xian never tricked them. Even if it wasn''t for Wu Xian, they would have died in an unknown corner, rotting and smelly, with their bodies covered with maggots. Xiong Gang was silent for a long time and was the first to express his support: "I am willing to take a gamble with you. Can you tell us what the big thing you want to do is?" "Sorry, I can''t say it." Wu Xian shook his head, "It''s not that I don''t trust you, but if I say it out loud, it will definitely fail. After all... the walls have ears, and our opponents have been eavesdropping and watching. ! Everyone knew that Wu Xian was referring to the will of the labyrinth. After so many days, they had already discovered that in this underground maze, there was an opponent that was invisible and intangible but was everywhere. Xiong Gang hesitated for a while. "I won''t say anything if you don''t want to. If you need me, just tell me and I won''t refuse!" Xiong Gang''s strong support broke the deadlock. Gong Xiujuan and Fu Jian expressed their opinions one after another. Liuli had been standing on the periphery, her pale little face expressionless. Since she didn''t express any objection, let''s just assume she agreed. Xu Meng actually hasn''t figured out the situation yet, and he can''t trust Wu Xian unconditionally. But he had just joined the team, and to be honest, those sticks had little to do with him, so it was not his turn to stop them. So Wu Xian burned firewood and it was unanimously approved. With the help of everyone. Wu Xian divided all the dry firewood to be burned into small portions and lit them one by one. The power of Huode Xingjun in the large cave is restrained, and he cannot light a fire and explode immediately like in the cave. Therefore, only in this way can all the dry firewood be burned out as quickly as possible without wasting too much time waiting. The fire was raging, and Wu Xian''s heart also heated up. His plan is very simple. The key to everything lies in the ''Forest of Hanging Corpses''! first step: Use this pile of dry firewood to make a statue of Huode Xingjun, and worship the **** to find a worship spell that can ignite the entire forest of hanging corpses. Step two: Light the forest of hanging corpses, where there are a large number of coffins and corpses. If he can burn them all in one go, Wu Xian can obtain a huge amount of idols and incense! Step three: Use the massive god-worshiping abilities obtained from the forest of hanging corpses to kill the demonic infant before it is born, resist the counterattack of the will of the maze, and end this blessed land early! Now is the first step. If he cannot find a suitable ability to worship gods, he will not be able to burn down the entire forest of hanging zombies. Even if only half of the hanging zombies remain, the remaining zombies will force Wu Xian to be unable to worship gods on the spot, which will make subsequent plans even more difficult. Unable to implement. Wu Xian closed his eyes. But in my heart I was praying like a broken mouth. Just give me what you want, and I''ll give you incense when I get back. Why don''t you play the card drawing game? The more the card drawer wants something, the more he won''t give it. Whatever you help me is also helping you. We are all comrades in the united front... Anyway. When Wu Xian opened his eyes, these small fires were all burned out, and in the corners of the large cave, three new statues of Huode Xingjun appeared! The fourth statue is being formed, but Wu Xian can no longer wait that long. At this time, the incense in Wu Xian''s hand seriously overflowed. He had two rare incense sticks and seven ordinary incense sticks. He counted out three ordinary incense sticks, lit them in front of the red candle in front of the statue, and inserted them into the candles in front of the three statues in turn. In the incense burner. After a burst of familiar flames, nine flame-like talismans appeared in front of Wu Xian. Ding Si Fire Spell, Warming Method, Fire Character, True Fire Spell, Moth to Fire Spell, Burning Character, Fire Protection Spell, Wind and Fire Spell, Fire Spell in the Air! Among them, the warming method, the true fire spell, the moth to fire spell, the fire symbol, and the aerial fire spell are all flame talismans that I have seen before. Among the remaining talismans, the effect of Ding Si Fire Curse is similar to that of Ding Mao Fire Curse, so Wu Xian focused all his attention on the remaining three talismans. The technique of attracting wind and attracting fire: A strong fire generates wind, and the wind assists the fire, attracting a whirlwind, which makes the existing flames burn more vigorously and the fire spreads faster. It can be used twice. Hot character: Provides blessings to an item, causing the item to heat up quickly when needed. Fire-proofing Technique: Use your hands to make a secret to avoid being burned by fire. The secret will not dissipate and the technique will not be solved. There is no consumption when avoiding your own flames. Avoiding the enemy''s flames will continue to consume physical strength according to the intensity of the flames. It can be used twice. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 446 Secret encirclement Chapter 446 Secret Encirclement In these three new talismans. The effect of hot characters is similar to that of melting characters. It also releases high temperature, but the temperature is lower than that of melting characters. Fusible characters will cause the surface of objects to melt and can only be used on weapons. Hot characters have a much wider scope of application. Fire protection can be immune to the fire damage caused by oneself. In the blessed land where only flame talismans can be used, it can be regarded as a useful magic talisman. As for the technique of attracting wind and catching fire...this is the technique that Wu Xian wants! With this technique, you can use the power of the wind to expand the burning range, thereby achieving the effect Wu Xian wants. Wu Xian raised his hand to reach into the flames, but just when his fingertips were about to touch the talisman, he retracted his hand. The forest of hanging corpses is too large. Can just a whirlwind really burn all the coffins and corpses? What if the wind direction is uncontrollable and the fire surrounds itself? If you don''t want to be harmed by your own abilities, it''s best to choose fire protection. However, the Fire Protection Technique and the Wind and Fire Summoning Technique were both dropped by the last statue of the god, and Wu Xian could only choose one from them. Wu Xian hesitated for a long time, simulating the scene during the operation in his mind, and finally completed his choice. Heating method, moth to flame method, fire-proofing method! This choice may be better at achieving what he wants than the simple ''drawing wind and fire technique''. The talisman is chosen. Wu Xian was ready to explore again. Only a few hours had passed since he woke up in the morning, and the next time he told a story would be more than ten hours later. He should take advantage of this period to maximize his ability reserves. before leaving. Wu Xian turned to look at Xu Meng and solemnly told him: "When I leave, please try not to sleep. If you fall asleep or hear a strange person talking, don''t believe him..." Xu Meng asked curiously: "What will happen if I believe it?" Gong Xiujuan said for Wu Xian: "The last person who believed that voice, his wife died, he was parasitized by insects, and then he also died. The body was burned and then transformed into a ghost house. In the end, even the ghost house was burned clean. Not even a speck of ash is left! Xu Meng felt that Gong Xiujuan was lying. But Xiong Gang, who looked honest and honest, also nodded seriously, which made Xu Meng couldn''t help but open his mouth. Wu Xian then walked up to Fu Jian and whispered in his ear. "He may come looking for you again. Please stay calm until then, otherwise you may not have the chance to see the scene when your enemy dies." All that needs to be said has been said. Wu Xian took the white cloak that had just been made from Gong Xiujuan''s hand. Wu Xian, who wears a white cloak, is not as cool as in movies and TV shows. He is just a little better than the middle-aged boy who charges in bedsheets. But although the look is slightly funny, this warmth can only be achieved by himself. Feel it. Torches, bags, the last kerosene ball, mantis arm knife... After Wu Xian had everything ready, he and Fat Hu stepped into the darkness again! Step, step... Wu Xian held a torch and walked into the familiar cave. Every time the palace lantern is lit, the road in the cave will change, but the directions of some important locations will not change. Therefore, the first half of the road to the Hanging Corpse Forest is still the same one as before. This road was relatively safe, and Wu Xian chatted with Fat Hu from time to time. "Hey, do you think there is some ambiguity between Xiong Gang and Gong Xiujuan?" "Ouch!" "This is normal. After all, to Xiong Gang, they are both the same. To Gong Xiujuan, her body has indeed kissed Xiong Gang, but this creates a problem..." "If Xiong Gang and Xiong Gang are in the future They are married, so is their relationship pure love or tauren? " "Ouch?" Fat Tiger can now not only understand instructions, but can even understand some slightly more complex sentences. One person and one tiger chatted together, and there were no evil attacks on the road. However, this road had been cleared twice, so it was normal that there were no monsters. The air was filled with a strong stench, and some of the evil spirits that had died on the road were rotting and smelly, being absorbed bit by bit by this strange cave. Soon, one person and one tiger found the smoky gray rock wall with crystal strips in the middle that Xu Meng had described before. "Come and lick it. Is this stone salty?" Fat Tiger suddenly glanced sideways at Wu Xian, causing Wu Xian to rub the tiger''s head angrily. Just like the border collie''s poor obedience, Fat Tiger has not been as obedient as Suan Ni for the second time since his IQ became higher. So Wu Xian could only taste it for himself, and after rinsing his mouth, he confirmed that this rock wall really tasted salty and was indeed salt ore. Then Wu Xian picked up a stone and smashed it against the rock wall. After a few times, it smashed the debris all over the ground. Then he collected the debris and smashed it into powder. Except for the Labyrinth Will and the Demon Infant. In the underground maze, the most troublesome monster for Wu Xian is the fearful snail. It is common knowledge among children that molluscs such as snails are afraid of salt, so Wu Xian collected these coarse salts in order to give him a big surprise when he saw the ''Snail Fear'' again. But after a few hits. Wu Xian''s expression became serious, and he realized that something was wrong. "The sound... seems to be delayed!" "After I smashed the stone down, there were other shocks coming from me!" Wu Xian tried a few more times, and each time the feedback was slightly different from simply smashing rocks. The additional sounds sounded like the footsteps of something! "Something is approaching, and the will of the labyrinth has indeed attacked me!" Wu Xian had an estimate of the current situation. He quickly put away all the powder, and then accelerated his progress with Fat Tiger. As their pace quickened, various footsteps seemed to be heard from behind. All footsteps come from evil spirits! Before leaving the big cave, Wu Xian publicly stated to everyone that he was going to do something big in order to light the pile of dry firewood! The will of the labyrinth must also be eavesdropping. Although Wu Xian has been very vague, at this time in the underground maze, it is at a critical moment before the birth of the demon baby. If Wu Xian is the will of the maze, he must eliminate any unstable factors. Therefore, Wu Xian, who entered the cave alone, was targeted as expected. The will of the labyrinth mobilized evil spirits to surround and kill Wu Xian like Xia Caoqing. For this purpose, he also specially made targeted arrangements. Because in previous explorations, Wu Xian had the habit of lying on the ground and using vibrations to judge the footsteps of other things, so the evil spirit approaching this time would only approach when Wu Xian acted. Because Wu Xian had Fat Hu with him, the corpses on the road would collectively rot and stink. The odor was meant to interfere with Fat Hu''s sense of smell! Only by doing this can those evil spirits quietly surround Wu Xian! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 447 Entering the corpse forest Chapter 447 Entering the Corpse Forest As Wu Xian and Pang Hu started running. The will of the labyrinth also knew that its encirclement plan was exposed, so the evil spirits that were stalking them no longer concealed their whereabouts, and jumped out of the darkness one by one. There was a woman, with her chest up and back down, her limbs running backwards and forwards, but her head was staring straight ahead. Most of her face was occupied by her mouth, and there was blood between her teeth. It was like a gyroscope was installed in her head, always keeping She is stable, and her ferocious expression can be seen clearly even when she is running. There was an old man who was as fat as a pig, but his eyes, nose, and ears were all human mouths. When he ran, his body leaned forward, his arms swayed as if they had no bones, his shoulders alternated one after another, and six mouths shouted in unison. With. "Hungry, I''m so hungry!" There was a puppet, no taller than the knees, climbing on all fours like a wild dog, with a metal hammer on its back. When it ran, the wooden parts of its body collided with each other, making a crunching sound. There is also a giant centipede three meters long... These creatures are all twisted and terrifying, giving people a great sense of oppression. Wu Xian turned around and ran faster. "There are seven in total, much less than when we dealt with Xia Caoqing!" The situation was critical at this time. Once caught, they would fight to the death. Those evil looks would make ordinary people so frightened that they would be unable to move even if they looked back at them. But in this situation, Wu Xian finally let go of his worries. Wu Xian had already guessed that he might be retaliated by the will of the labyrinth. But he expected the situation to be worse than it was now, but there were only seven ordinary evil spirits chasing him, even fewer than when he dealt with Xia Caoqing. This shows that to the will of the maze, the threat to him who wants to do big things is not as great as a big evil spirit that follows the rules of the maze! That thing hides in the dark, listens to everything, sees everything, can communicate with people in dreams, can control evil spirits, and seems to be omnipotent in the underground maze. But such a thing exists. When eliminating hidden dangers, only seven evil spirits were sent out, and in order to be afraid of failure, they had to use tricks to get closer, for fear that Wu Xian would find out. Is it difficult to kill Wu Xian? If a hundred evil spirits are sent here, won''t Wu Xian be dead? Does the Labyrinth Will not want to, or cant do it? After seeing through the maze''s strong-willed nature, Wu Xian became more and more relaxed. He took off while running and rode on Fat Tiger''s back. After Suan Ni controlled the tiger for the third time, the fat tiger''s physique also changed. It used to be that it couldn''t carry people on its back, but now it can carry Wu Xian on its back and walk as fast as flying. Fat Tiger even ran too fast and was almost able to throw away the seven evil spirits in just a moment. Wu Xian grabbed Fat Hu''s scalp. "Wait a minute, run a little slower, don''t let them lose you." Fat Tiger roared in dissatisfaction and slowed down. Riding a fat tiger forward was not as comfortable as imagined. Although he could ride and run very fast, the running movements of the fat tiger were too bumpy and turned Wu Xian''s internal organs upside down. If it weren''t for all the food in his stomach, Come to save Fat Tiger, Wu Xian has already vomited while running. Moreover, the environment of the cave is not a straight road. Some places are wide, some are narrow, and some even have to bend down to pass. Every time they encounter an obstacle, they have to work hard. Soon the road in front of them began to become familiar, and they were almost reaching the forest of hanging corpses. Wu Xian endured the bumps and shouted at the top of his lungs. "Come on, help, can anyone help me?" "My blood sugar is high and my blood is sweet! I neglect exercise and my bones are soft! I often take medicinal baths and the meat is pickled." "Once I am caught, I will definitely be eaten alive by those evil spirits!" "Which evil spirit would let go of such a delicious thing as me?" Wu Xian''s voice was extremely pitiful and could be heard far away. The meaning of seduction was too obvious, but if you want to lure Xie Sui, this is the only way to use it. They would not be able to understand something a little more subtle. Several evil spirits that were not controlled by the will of the labyrinth were also attracted by Wu Xian, and more monsters followed behind him. Wu Xian smiled with satisfaction. Anyway, he is already going to set a fire, so why not let this fire burn more things? Even if one more evil spirit dies, tomorrow''s actions will be smoother. laugh Fat Tiger suddenly braked to a stop. They finally reached the entrance to the forest of hanging corpses. What was in front of me was an extremely chilling scene. Hundreds of zombies were neatly blocked at the entrance, with their heads facing down. Their eyes were either cloudy or simply rotten, but all their eye sockets were looking straight at them. With Wu Xian and Fat Hu. Behind the corpses were countless coffins hanging upside down on the upper floors of the cave. These coffins exuded a gloomy and decaying atmosphere. Wu Xian swallowed. He had been frightened by this scene before and had not fully recovered yet, but now he had to face it. He patted Fat Tiger on the back. "Rush in, rush to the center of this forest of hanging corpses!" "Ouch!" Fat Tiger roared loudly, his roar filled with the majesty of the beast king, and his yellow-white body carried an extremely domineering aura as he rushed towards the group of fallen zombies. The rotting and stinking corpses were swinging their arms and legs like weeds blown by the wind, trying to block the way of Wu Xian and Fat Hu. Wu Xian pointed at the fallen corpse. Heating method + Dingmao fire curse! A fireball with a halo of heavenly stems and earthly branches hung on Wu Xian''s fingertips. Due to the heating method, the curse was much shinier than before. "go!" The fireball flew out and penetrated into the group of corpses. The first zombie to be hit exploded directly, and the flaming corpses flew away, creating a gap for Wu Xian and Fat Hu. The fat tiger jumped into the gap with its front paws and then lifted it up. Its back paws stepped on the front paws. The tiger''s strong body jumped high, and it flew directly over a distance of more than ten meters, jumping from the front of the corpse group to the corpse group. the rear! Ordinary tigers can still jump six meters away, but the enhanced fat tiger''s jumping ability is even more incredible. Even this distance is not the fat tiger''s limit. After entering the forest of hanging corpses, Fat Tiger ran slower. The road conditions here are complicated, and there are coffins everywhere. You have to turn after taking two steps. The deeper you go, the larger the space above you, and the coffins are arranged in a more orderly manner. This made Wu Xian very satisfied. With enough space, the flame could burn more vigorously. Occasionally, zombies would fall from the coffins at a high place and rely on the speed of the fall to attack. It would be best if they could hit them, but if they couldn''t hit them, Wu Xian would be covered in fleshy residue. At first, Fat Tiger could still dodge, but later on he became very weak. With the increase in the number of zombies around, and the approach of other evil spirits outside, it is almost impossible to walk in the forest of hanging corpses. There are messy shadows of legs everywhere, and the eyes are full of grabbing palms. It is simply a hellscape. There were several blood stains on Fat Tiger''s body, a handful of Wu Xian''s slightly curly hair was ripped out, and the white leather cloak that was specially wrapped around his body was also full of tears. But after experiencing so much. The two of them finally reached the center of the forest of hanging corpses! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 448 moth to flame Chapter 448 A moth flies into the flame There were evil and twisted faces all around, and their hateful gazes wanted to shoot Wu Xian through. But Wu Xian''s heart beat faster due to excitement. "Now!" "Burn it up!" Wu Xian flattened his palms, pointed them forward, and released a fire-starting prairie spell with the effect of expanding the flames! Accompanied by the familiar fire special effects, a large number of zombies wailed, many of them were on fire, and two rotting coffins were also set alight. So far. Wu Xian''s Fire-Starting Prairie Spell, Expanding Flame Technique, and the first Heating Technique were all used up. A random talisman fell into Wu Xian''s playing cards, but Wu Xian had no time to look at it. The flames of the Fire Prairie Curse cannot burn the walking corpses to death, nor can they ignite the entire forest of hanging corpses. The intervals between these coffins are very wide, and even with the flame expansion method, the flames cannot spread. But when Wu Xian was worshiping God, he had already thought of a way. Another playing card pops up. The moth to flame technique activates! Moth to Flame Technique: It can bless the existing flame, so that the flame has an ''attracting'' effect, which can make the target automatically fall into the flame. It can be used twice! This attraction effect is better for smaller creatures, and worse for larger creatures. Therefore, the only creatures it can actually attract are small creatures. But Wu Xian doesn''t care about size, only quantity! You must know that the most indispensable thing in this underground maze is small creatures! call! The invisible ability spreads over an unknown distance. The entire forest of hanging corpses and the surrounding area became agitated. In the soil, in the crevices of the rocks, and in the water, small creatures of different sizes were moving towards the flames. There are bugs, bats, strange birds, and some things that you cant even tell what they are. Those that flew, those that ran, those that flashed, all rushed into the flames like crazy. Normally. These ordinary little creatures will be burned to death immediately if they rush into the flames. But now there is a forest of hanging corpses. The flame is the flame of the Fire-Starting Prairie Curse and is not very lethal. Small creatures are small creatures that have been alienated by evil forces and have extremely high vitality. It just so happens that this flame is also added with a flame expansion method, so that the flame can easily ignite things it touches... When these little creatures rush into the flames, their bodies will immediately catch fire, but the fire will not kill them immediately. They will be stimulated by the pain, escape the influence of the moth''s flame technique, and fly in all directions. All of a sudden. Throughout the forest of hanging corpses, small creatures on fire can be seen everywhere. When you squint your eyes, it looks like countless sky lanterns flying in the night sky. Wherever these little creatures hit, flames will ignite, and those burning places will also attract new little creatures to get in... then. A chain reaction occurs! The flames expanded outward at an abstract speed. Coffins, living corpses, evil spirits, and everything that could burn in the entire space were engulfed by the fire. Even Wu Xian''s clothes and Fat Tiger''s fur were set on fire. Wu Xian was so frightened that he immediately made a secret with one hand, pinched the left thumb of his left hand on the left side of the third finger of his left hand, and activated the Fire Protection Technique. An invisible barrier spread out with Wu Xian''s gesture as the center, and stopped when it spread to a diameter of three meters. The flames on him and Fat Hu were immediately extinguished, and all the flames from the outside world were also blocked. Wu Xian originally wanted to give Fat Hu a separate fire-proofing technique, but this fire-proofing technique has a range effect. Fat Tiger only needs to curl up his body to hide safely within the range of his ability, so this fire-proofing technique is considered to be a saving grace. Got off. The time around Wu Xian was peaceful, but outside it was a **** on earth. Flames, heat, light, smoke... This is outside the large cave, and Lord Huodexing is still influential. When the number of flames reaches a certain scale, the spread speed suddenly accelerates, and the temperature begins to rise unreasonably. The entire forest of hanging corpses instantly turned into a huge furnace. Each evil spirit struggled painfully in the flames, and its wailing sound spread out to an unknown distance. A large number of zombies had no ability to resist in the face of the blazing flames. When their bodies were on fire, they just ran around randomly, expanding the burning range of the flames. The fat evil spirit with many mouths on his head screamed and ran towards the outside, but he was choked by thick smoke as he ran. Then the flames spread and turned into a human-shaped fireball, and the fat on his body burned quickly. The giant centipede tried to get into the crevices of the rock to avoid the flames, but the crevices could only avoid the flames, but could not escape the high temperature and thick smoke. It was roasted by the high-temperature stones on both sides in the crevices of the rock, and was roasted to death. At the time of death, the juices in the body are baked out, flowing on the rock wall and then vaporizing in the blink of an eye, making a sizzling sound. The strange puppet was immediately burned to ashes, leaving only a small hammer on the ground. Among all the evil spirits affected by the flames, the smartest one was the woman who crawled on her back. When she saw Wu Xian using the fire-proofing technique, she decided that Wu Xian''s side was the only safe place. So he ran towards Wu Xian desperately. Wu Xian was also startled and urged Fat Hu to keep her out. But before Fat Tiger could take action, the reflexive female ghost ran away more and more desperate. She was relatively far away from Wu Xian and was surrounded by chaotic evil spirits, so even if she ran with all her strength, it would take some time to get to Wu Xian. During this period of time, the situation around Wu Xian was different from just now. The effect of fire protection is to isolate all damage from fire outside the barrier. Whether it is flames, high temperatures, or even thick smoke, as well as the lack of oxygen caused by combustion, they will not be affected by the fire protection. people. Note, just separate, not let the flame disappear! Therefore, the separated flames all gathered outside the barrier, and as the surrounding fire expanded, they gathered more and more. When the anti-joint evil spirit crawled in front of Wu Xian, Wu Xian was suddenly surrounded by a A huge fireball with a diameter of four meters, and the temperature of this fireball is higher than other places! At this point, the reflexive female spirit has no other choice. The big smile on her face turned into fear. She closed her eyes and jumped towards Wu Xian like a moth to a flame. Wow! A burnt head broke through the flames and entered Wu Xian''s field of vision. Wu Xian was startled, and he immediately wanted to swing the mantis arm knife to cut her back, but he soon discovered that the head just maintained this position and did not move any further. After such a period of time. The head fell to the ground, with a burned spine about half a meter behind. It turned out that she was only halfway through the rush when she was burned to death by the flames. Her body was burned away by the high temperature outside the fire-proofing technique, and what fell into the fire-proofing technique was all that was left of her! She wasn''t the only evil spirit trying to rush Wu Xian, but she was the closest. So far, no evil spirit has been able to approach Wu Xian. The plan to burn down the forest of hanging corpses was successful! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 449 Temple of Fire Chapter 449 Flame Temple Wu Xian made a secret with one hand, his vision completely blocked by the flames. Unable to see anything outside, Fat Tiger huddled next to Wu Xian, trembling with fear from the horrific fire, and hugging Wu Xian''s legs for comfort. Some time passed. The surrounding flames disappeared, but there were still some sporadic flames burning, so the area was not dark. Wu Xian walked around the fire scene, but he did not unlock the fire-making technique, because even if the fire was extinguished, there might still be things harmful to the human body left here. As he walked around, he looked around. He could see twisted and burned corpses of inverted zombies everywhere. These corpses were in various twisted postures, but they looked more like humans than before when they were walking upside down. The monsters that chased him before all died with their own characteristics. Each of these things has its own abilities and ideas, but in the face of this terrifying fire, none of them persisted until the end. There was a thick layer of black ash on the ground, with scattered incense scattered on the black ash. All the coffins had disappeared, and some stone walls that were not resistant to high temperatures were burned to the skin. Except for Wu Xian and Fat Hu, there was no living creature in the huge space. What worries Wu Xian the most. It was the fire that gave him so many idols. Soon Wu Xian found a small temple. The size of this temple was the same as that of Hei Tianzhu, but its style was eight hundred blocks away from that of Hei Tianzhu. Black bricks and red tiles, cornices and brackets, each brick is engraved with flame scriptures. There are three stepped platforms in the temple, and the statues of Lord Huodexing are placed on them one after another. This is the most statues Wu Xian has ever seen, but he still frowned. "Only this little bit?" This time the fire burned the entire corpse forest, and countless evil spirits were ignited. There should be forty or fifty statues of gods. But there were only fourteen statues in the temple in front of him, which really did not meet Wu Xian''s expectations. But when Wu Xian came closer and saw the details clearly, his breathing inevitably became faster due to excitement. The two statues on the top floor are golden immortals! The three statues on the middle floor are silver treasures! The nine statues on the lower floor are the most common mortal statues! Immortal worship tools are so precious. Wu Xian has been in the Blessed Land for so long, and so far he only has two immortal worship tools in his hand. But now he has only burned a corpse forest, and there are two immortal statues! Make a profit, make a fortune! But after the brief excitement, Wu Xian frowned slightly again. Currently, he has two immortal statues, but no immortal incense. If he worships with the two precious incense sticks in his hand, he may obtain an immortal talisman, but it is also possible that he only has a rare talisman. If the treasure incense is used on the immortal statue, the treasure statue will not have the treasure incense to use... If he is unlucky, Wu Xian''s losses will be huge. So Wu Xian hesitated for a while. It was decided to put away the two golden statues and one silver statue first. This time, only the remaining eleven statues are worshiped, two of which are treasures and nine of which are ordinary. It is not advisable to stay here for a long time. Wu Xian did not waste time, picked up a few sticks of mortal incense from the ground, and filled all the incense burners in front of the eleven statues in one breath. Strong flames spurted out from these statues, and the ground was covered with lava, which made Wu Xian Xian seemed to be standing in the crater of a volcano. After the shocking flame effects, a total of thirty-three talismans occupied Wu Xian''s entire field of vision. Divine Fire Spell! Lightning, stone and fire! Long-burning Yin Fire Curse! Burning characters! Grilled characters! Heat transfer method! Flame Shaping! The Heavenly Weapons of the Fire Department! Fire spell in the air! Fire spell in stone! High explosive method Wu Xian licked his lips, having difficulty choosing. In the end, after some brainstorming, Wu Xian quickly completed the selection. After the selection, he had ten more talismans in his hand, three treasures and seven mortals. Some people may be confused at this time. Shouldn''t he have obtained eleven talismans? Why did he only get ten? This is because when Wu Xian chose the mortal talisman, he took the Fire Curse in the Air, the Fire Curse in the Wood, and the Fire Curse in the Stone. As soon as these three curses were obtained, they were automatically combined into a precious curse. Samadhi Fire Curse! The samadhi in fire is empty wood and stone. The three colors of this fire are indestructible and can be used three times. This Samadhi Fire Spell should be considered quite powerful in the treasure casket. Its power exceeds the simple increase of three kinds of flames, and it also has the effect that it will not be extinguished easily. The other two silver talismans are the Fire Dragon Curse and the Fire Burning All Things Technique. Needless to say, the Fire Dragon Curse was something Wu Xian had seen before. The method of burning all things with fire can be used twice. The effect is to make the next flame spell burn anything, whether it is water, iron, air, stone...all tangible and intangible things, as long as it is not love, courage, etc. All illusory concepts can be burned by flames, but the burning effect depends on the specific situation. The remaining seven mortal-grade talismans. They are the Heavenly Weapons of the Fire Department, the Long-Burning Yin Fire Spell, the Fire-Drilling Spell, the High Explosive Spell, the Long-lasting Burning Spell, and one random talisman obtained by consuming the talisman before and blessing it with Three Lives and One. small character''. The effect of the Fire Heavenly Weapon Technique is the same as the Fire God General Art. The effect is to summon four flame heavenly soldiers to assist in combat. The Fire Heavenly Soldiers are not as powerful as the Fire God General, but they are better in number. The long-burning Yin Fire Curse, as a curse, has unqualified attack capabilities. The three shots combined are probably not as effective as the True Fire Curse, because the temperature of the Yin Fire is very low, and it takes a while to put your hand on the flame. It takes a while to get burned. But Yin Fire has a characteristic that made Wu Xian choose it without hesitation. Yin fire burns with water as fuel! This means that as long as Wu Xian and others add water, they can obtain a continuously glowing light source, and the Yin Fire can be released three times, which is enough to last them until they kill the Demon Infant! There are many options for ordinary flame spells, but the fire spell of drilling wood is the best ordinary flame spell that Wu Xian has ever used. Therefore, the functions of the spells are similar anyway, so Wu Xian chose two diamonds. Wooden fire spell. The effect of the long-lasting burning method is to make the flame of the next flame talisman burn longer, while the effect of the high-explosive method is to make the flame generated by the next flame talisman have the power of an explosion. Both of these magic pots can be used twice. As for the small characters, they are purely given away. The above is all Wu Xian''s harvest from worshiping the gods. Among the thirty-three talismans, there are also many talismans that Wu Xian has never seen before, but the number is so huge that I will not go into details here. After worshiping God. All the idols turned into ashes and disappeared. Wu Xian released his hand seal, and the surrounding environment had calmed down. He put away the remaining three statues, picked up all the evil incense from the ashes, and then picked up some useful evil parts. For example, the remaining head of the reflexive female ghost is connected to the spine, and the hammer that fell from the little puppet... (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 450 Xiong Gang’s awakening Chapter 450 Xiong Gangs Awakening After cleaning up the battlefield. Wu Xian rode the fat tiger and embarked on the road back to the big cave. The journey back was quiet, not a single evil spirit was encountered, not even small creatures like bugs or bats appeared. Instead, several eyes would grow on every section of the rock wall. These eyes were all staring directly at Wu Xian. Their eyeballs moved with Wu Xian''s movements, and their eyes exuded an unabashed look. Anger and malice. The familiar feeling of being spied on made Wu Xian feel like he had returned to the building where evildoers used to cultivate evil spirits before entering this blessed place. These eyes do not come from a small evil spirit with special abilities, but from the will of the labyrinth! The appearance of eyes. It means that the will of the labyrinth is no longer hiding. Wu Xianhuo''s action of burning down the hanging corpse forest completely angered it. But Wu Xian didn''t care about this, and was even a little happy. The conflict between him and the will of the labyrinth is irreconcilable. Sooner or later, the bayonet will see red. Anyway, the will of the labyrinth sent evil spirits to besiege and kill. It has shown that it cannot let Wu Xian go. So on this basis, it will be even more angry and can additionally What to do? Wu Xian even felt that Maze Will was not angry enough. So he lit a small wooden stake he met on the road, collected all the ashes from the wooden stake and took it with him. Every time he encountered the eyes of the will of the labyrinth, he sprinkled some ashes into its eyes. Slowly, the eyes disappeared. Wu Xian returned to the big cave safely. Wu Xian returned to the big cave. I found that everyone''s expressions were not very good. All of them looked wary, like frightened birds. Xu Meng huddled on the ground, covering his chest with his hands and panting heavily. Fu Jian even lowered his head and kept cursing in a low voice. The bear just walked over, and he looked even weaker than before. Wu Xian asked: "What happened?" Xiong Gang sighed. "Just about twenty minutes ago, the large cave suddenly shook violently, and a voice sounded in our minds." "That voice comes from the will of the labyrinth. It promises us that as long as we kill you, we can be let out immediately!" "But Huang Debiao has already paid the price for believing in the will of the maze..." It''s not just that no one believes what Labyrinth Will says. Fu Jian even raised his weapon and shouted around: "You liar, come out here, I''m going to kill you, kill you!" After a moment, the figure of Maze Will really appeared. A dark figure appeared at the entrance of a dark cave. The figure asked Fu Jian doubtfully. "Where did I lie to you? Haven''t you already met your daughter? She even talked to you!" Fu Jian''s eyes turned red when he heard this, and he was about to rush into the cave to avenge his daughter, but as soon as he took two steps, he remembered Wu Xian''s instructions before leaving, and stopped forcibly without pursuing him. "I think the purpose of coming to Labyrinth Will was to attract Fu Jian into the cave and then kill him like Xia Caoqing did. But Fu Jian didn''t fall into the trap, which made Labyrinth Will very angry." "Next, chaotic sounds started to sound in our minds. These sounds lasted for almost ten minutes. Although they were not fatal, they made us all dizzy. Xu Meng was even made to vomit twice by the noise. After listening to Xiong Gang''s words, Wu Xian''s eyes widened. Twenty minutes ago, that was when he was about to burn down the forest of hanging corpses. It seemed that the will of the labyrinth was really driven by him. Fu Jian raised his head and looked at Wu Xian with red eyes. "I listened to you and was not impulsive. Do you still keep what you promised me?" Wu Xian nodded solemnly in response. "It counts, I will help you get revenge!" Xiong Gang walked around Fat Tiger and asked Wu Xian in surprise. "Didn''t you bring back even a little bit of dry firewood?" Before leaving this time, Wu Xian burned all the firewood in the large cave. No firewood was brought back from this exploration, which meant that when the story was finished and the palace lanterns were extinguished, they would have no light source at all. Hearing this, Wu Xian smiled proudly. He searched the large cave for a while, and finally found a pit the size of a basketball near the middle, and filled the pit with water. "Yin Fire Curse!" A beam of blue-white low-temperature flame shot out and landed in the puddle, instantly igniting the water. The magnificent flame floated on the water, with a transparent bottom and a gorgeous sky blue above. The flames swayed with the water waves, giving them a somewhat dreamy tone. Wu Xian pointed to the puddle and said: "The fire in this puddle is yin fire. As long as you remember to fill the pit with water, the fire will not go out. This light source can be used until we leave!" The blue fire light changed the style of the large cave, and everyone''s mood also changed. Xiong Gang patted Wu Xian on the shoulder and said loudly: "The will of the labyrinth just asked us to kill you, which means that your existence has threatened it!" "This is great news for us, because it means that we finally see hope of leaving here!" "You don''t have to worry. Some of us listen to the slander of the will of the labyrinth. I think after so much, there won''t be such stupid and heartless people among us." "If there really is such a person...then he will be the enemy of all of us!" Xiong Gang seemed to be saying this to Wu Xian, but in fact he was saying it to other people in the cave. He wanted to use this to make others put away the small thoughts they might have in their hearts. Then he leaned into Wu Xian''s ear and whispered, "Do you need to fight?" "need!" "Are you strong enough?" Wu Xian hesitated. Seeing this hesitation, Xiong Gang made up his mind, walked aside and brought the ''Pain Cube'' to Wu Xian. "Teach me how to restore the Rubik''s Cube. I''m stupid and I can''t restore this thing myself!" Wu Xian looked at Xiong Gang in surprise. "You are crazy. You have seen Zhao Zixuan''s fate. If you use this Rubik''s Cube, your will may be swallowed up by the evil nature!" "But it can make you stronger, can''t it?" Xiong Gang smiled honestly, "And I have thought about it carefully. I should be able to get through it. Believe me, I am not Zhao Zixuan, I am evil myself!" Wu Xian was silent for a long time. He really lacks the confidence to fight tomorrow. In this blessed land, all of Wu Xian''s abilities are focused on the talisman. The effect of the Yama Luo Tie is also similar to the talisman, and it is full of attack and killing capabilities. But in terms of close combat ability, it can no longer be said to be insufficient, it can only be said to be better than nothing. Although he can rely on Fat Tiger and the Fire Department''s Heavenly Weaponry to act as a human shield, these alone cannot be regarded as complete insurance. If Xiong Gang''s body could recover and become stronger, with him protecting him, Wu Xian would have no worries about close combat. Moreover, Xiong Gang must have made such a decision after careful consideration and understanding. Wu Xian did not want to live up to this realization. So he nodded. Xiong Gang bared his teeth and smiled! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 451 deafening bear roar Chapter 451 The deafening roar of a bear Gong Xiujuan heard this conversation and immediately walked towards Xiong Gang. But Xiong Gang turned to her and shook his head at her. She bit her lip, gave up on stopping Xiong Gang, and instead stretched out her hand towards the Pain Cube: "There is evil in my body, I can try it too!" Xiong Gang pushed her hand away. "Your situation is different from mine. You won''t be able to hold on." After some pulling. Gong Xiujuan reluctantly stepped aside. She wanted to restore the Rubik''s Cube, partly for Xiong Gang, but mostly because she sincerely wanted to become stronger so as to survive the danger that would inevitably come next. But she and the red-lipped female ghost are separated after all, and it is still unknown whether she can withstand the erosion of the evil spirit''s nature. Xiong Gang sat on the ground, with a pair of broad and powerful hands pressing on the surface of the Rubik''s Cube. Sharp metal thorns pierced his palms, making his hands dripping with blood, and the blood was absorbed into the Rubik''s Cube of Pain. Everyone else started to feel phantom pain just seeing this scene, but Xiong Gang''s expression remained resolute. He raised his head and looked at Wu Xian. "Let''s get started!" Gong Xiujuan''s eyes flashed slightly, and she was once again moved by Xiong Gang''s manly appearance. "Don''t twist it in a hurry yet, let me see what''s on each side..." Wu Xian had given guidance to Zhao Zixuan before, and he was already familiar with this kind of thing. Under his guidance, the Rubik''s Cube of Pain was restored layer by layer. The first layer was the simplest, and the steps required became more complicated toward the top, which brought Xiong Gang The pain was getting more and more severe. This kind of pain made his body tremble non-stop, sweat dropped drop by drop, and his facial muscles twitched due to pain... Finally, the Rubik''s Cube was restored! Xiong Gang''s eyes turned pale, and shouting figures appeared in Xiong Gang''s mind, asking Xiong Gang which evil ability he had seen he wanted. "Folbolg!" "I want the furbolg''s power!" Xiong Gang gave the answer he had thought of for a long time. A twisted shadow penetrated Xiong Gang''s body, and the next second Xiong Gang let out a cry of pain. Crunch, puff... His body began to expand irregularly, and there was a sound of bones and muscles colliding in his body. Countless black hairs came out of his body, and his palms turned into thick bear paws. His sharp claws cut through the hard rock with just a single wave. Leave deep marks. This long transformation lasted for almost thirty seconds. During this period of time, Xiong Gang transformed from a strong human man into a giant black bear that stood upright and was more than four meters tall. The giant bear''s eyes were red and it roared ear-splittingly at everyone. The flesh on its mouth was blown messy by the sound waves. Shake, saliva also spurted out. The ferocious aura emanating from Xiong Gang caused Fat Tiger to immediately lower his body and bared his teeth in a threatening gesture towards him. Wu Xian had an extra playing card on his fingertips. As long as Xiong Gang showed the slightest sign of attacking, a fire dragon would fly towards him. But Wu Xian felt that Xiong Gang could hold on, because according to Zhao Zixuan''s experience, if Xiong Gang really lost his mind completely, he would pretend to be calm and try to attack suddenly. "Hoo...ah!" The giant bear held its head and made a struggling gesture. While roaring, it retreated step by step. As it retreated, it gradually returned to its human form and sat down in the corner of the large cave. Xiong Gang''s clothes were stretched to pieces. The left half of his face looked normal, but the right half of his face had a terrifying bear face. He used half of his face to face everyone and said with a smile: "It seems to be successful. Don''t come over here yet. Give me some time. This is a nature I have overcome long ago. I will not lose to my defeated generals again." Wu Xian put away the poker: "So that''s what you planned. The evil nature in yourself is indeed easier to overcome than that in others, but I didn''t expect that the Rubik''s Cube of Pain has such a big bug. among options. Xiong Gang shook his head: "The Pain Cube can only acquire the evil abilities that it has seen, so I chose Zhao Zixuan instead of me!" Wu Xian''s eyes widened and he gave a thumbs up to Xiong Gang. Gong Xiujuan stood aside, not knowing what to do. Wu Xian pointed to the white cloths: "Let''s make some clothes. You don''t want him to have nothing to wear after he recovers!" Gong Xiujuan suddenly understood and hurriedly started making new clothes for Xiong Gang. During the process of sewing clothes, she kept calling in her mind. "are u there?" "Come out and see me. We haven''t had any formal communication yet. I want to see you!" "If you don''t come out... we''ll be a liability!" While waiting for the bear to recover. Wu Xian studied the things he brought back from the Hanging Corpse Forest again. The first is the body of the reflexive female ghost. She only has a head and the spine connected to the head. This spine was burned by the fire and can no longer be bent, turning into a strange-shaped black stick. After a period of research, Wu Xian finally completed the transformation of her corpse and finally got a weird-looking torch! When Wu Xian was exploring the cave. He often encounters such a problem, that is, if he moves too fast or too big, the torch will be extinguished, so even if he is on the fat tiger''s head and his stomach is about to be knocked out, he has to concentrate on keeping the torch burning. extinguished. But Wu Xian discovered that the head of the reflexive female ghost could remain stable no matter how it moved, and the effect was much better than that of a gyroscope. This effect still remains on this spine. So Wu Xian went through some modifications and turned the spine into a torch. After some tests, Wu Xian confirmed that the torch could maintain a stable flame no matter how it moved. Even if it was deliberately tossed around, the flame would still remain. Stablize. It''s unphysical, yet mysterious. This torch is called the ''Spine Torch'', or... Well, no abbreviation here. Wu Xian then looked at the hammer left by the puppet. This hammer was 40 centimeters long. The hammer head was shaped like a claw hammer. The surface was polished brightly, but the gaps were filled with dried blood. This thing was regarded as a giant long-handled warhammer when placed on the puppet, but in Wu Xian''s hands, it was just an ordinary hammer. He swung it twice and felt that it felt quite good, so he threw away the mantis arm knife and threw it away. The hammer is used as a side weapon. Time passed little by little, and everyone had another meal in the meantime. The crazy woman''s belly was obviously bigger than in the morning, and the things inside had grown again. Gong Xiujuan''s clothes have also been sewn. Although they are a bit crude, they can at least cover her shame. Xiong Gang''s bear characteristics have basically disappeared, but there are still some black bear hairs on his chest and the top of his ears. All the remaining injuries have disappeared, and he looks much more powerful than before. His strength is considered top-notch among wandering ghosts, but this time he has gained the power of a furbolg, and he may be considered a big ghost in terms of strength. Xiong Gang was in good condition, but everyone, including Wu Xian, was almost exhausted physically and mentally. Wu Xian checked the time. "Everyone, it''s story time again." (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 452 vet and shroud Chapter 452 Veterinarian and Shroud There are a lot of people on the court who havent told stories yet. Wu Xian, Liuli, Xiong Gang, Fu Jian, and Xu Meng, so whoever wants to tell the story is entirely voluntary. Wu Xian didn''t intend to tell a story, Liuli never spoke, and Fu Jian was not in the mood to tell a story now. Xu Meng clenched his fists and hesitated. He has stories to tell. It was not an encounter in a salt mine, but a strange thing he encountered when he was a child in his hometown in the countryside. That year, the mountains were blocked by heavy snow, and the village was blocked from the outside world. Weird deaths began to occur in the village. Whenever someone says they are scared or acts scared in public, they will die in an extremely miserable manner the next day. At that time, everyone in the village was scared to death, but everyone was holding on, speaking loudly on purpose, and creating a bold persona. The whole village seemed lively, but the atmosphere was suffocating. When the snow melted, the deaths stopped, and the villagers all returned to their former appearance. But only Xu Meng has maintained that state. Because he knew that the murderer had not left, but was still living in the village, and took the initiative to say hello to Xu Meng every time... This incident changed Xu Meng''s life, and also earned him the nickname Xu Bingdao, which indirectly prompted Xu Meng to enter the salt mine cave to explore the strange sounds and fall into the underground maze. But Xu Meng didn''t want to tell this story. Because once he tells the truth, everyone will know that his boldness is all fake. Seeing that everyone was silent for a long time, Xiong Gang took the initiative to walk to the big-eared statue. "Let me do it this time." "Let me explain in advance that my story just happened not long ago, and I am telling this story with some selfish motives. You must be prepared for the things I bring in to be enemies." According to Wu Xians previous speculation. Everyone who enters the maze has a story, and this kind of story can bring the inspired evil spirit into the maze. But Xiong Gang''s situation is somewhat special. He was dragged in by the evil spirit Xia Caoqing, and the evil spirit Xia Caoqing was dragged in by the old man who had turned into a walking corpse. Two hands fell in the middle. No one can guarantee that the person Xiong Gang dragged in will also be dragged in by the old man who has turned into a zombie. Influenced evil spirits. Xiong Gang showed a nostalgic look. "My story starts a long time ago." "I once said that I grew up eating a lot of food. I was misunderstood by the villagers and killed someone. When I escaped, I fell into an underground maze... These words are not false, but I have omitted many details." "When I was still evil, I once attacked a campsite. During the attack, I was influenced by the sound of preaching in the flames. After coming down the mountain, I turned into a human child and tried to live in the human world." "When I first arrived in the human world, I didn''t understand anything. I accidentally came to the ''Kaoshan Village''. The old people in the village kindly adopted me. Because I often showed some bear-like habits, the old people called me a bear boy." "The villagers placed me in an empty house where no one lived. My uncle invited me over for dinner every day. I followed them and gradually learned how to be a human being." "There is a veterinarian in the village named Uncle Wang. He is very capable and is the only veterinarian in several nearby villages." "Uncle Wang accidentally discovered that I can easily calm down livestock, so he accepted me as an apprentice assistant, and that''s it. I have a job and an income. "The village is not rich and everyone has no money, so villagers usually pay veterinarians on credit. They wait until next year''s harvest and sell their livestock to pay off the debt." "After repeated visits, almost all the farmers in the village owe Uncle Wang a lot of money." "But Uncle Wang rarely calls for debts. Even if he has been in debt for a long time, he will not say anything if the family is really in trouble. Therefore, everyone in the village says that Uncle Wang is kind." "And everyone also wanted me to apply for a veterinary school, get a certificate, and come back to take over Uncle Wang''s job when he can''t do it anymore. Unfortunately, I''m stupid, my hands are too heavy, and I never went to school. In the end, this The matter is settled..." Xiong Gang raised his head slightly and looked at the stalactites above. "Actually, I know that everyone in the village has some dirty thoughts." "I often invite me over for dinner, just because I am strong. Every time after dinner, I will help with a lot of heavy work; I say Uncle Wang is kind because I want to put a high hat on him and make him feel embarrassed to forcefully collect debts; actively let me go The villagers who study veterinary medicine are also the ones who like credit the most. They just want me to be like Uncle Wang and allow long-term credit after treating livestock. " "They are greedy, selfish, and like to take advantage... But people are like this. Everyone has shortcomings and no one is perfect. At least their initial rescue of me was completely unselfish." "So I like them very much, and it makes me happy to get along with them. If possible, I hope to live here forever." The story up to this point is still quite heartwarming. But judging from Xiong Gang''s tone, a change was about to happen. "As time went by, I learned a lot from Uncle Wang, but I gradually discovered that Uncle Wang had a quirk, that is, he would never treat dogs." "This makes me feel very strange. Every time I ask him why, he always says with an ugly face that only veterinarians in the city treat pets, and no one in the village is willing to spend money on cats and dogs." "This reason is strange and untenable." "Times are changing. In recent years, many people are raising cats and dogs as children. People who can treat pets are generally very happy to pay for them. Why not do such a good business?" "But since he didn''t want to say it, I didn''t force him to ask." "Until one day, Uncle Wang died." "Aunt Wang said that that night, Uncle Wang received a call, saying that someone''s livestock in the village was dying, and asked him to go and have a look. Uncle Wang hurriedly put on his clothes, took the medicine box, and just walked out The door fell down and never woke up." "Uncle Wang''s death was uneventful. The barefoot doctor in the village said it was a cerebral hemorrhage. He was already old. It would not be surprising to him to die anytime. It is a good thing to pass away so simply." "I have lived in the village for more than ten years and have attended many funerals, but only Uncle Wang''s funeral was organized by me. He had no children, and I am his son. He has worked hard for so long, and I want to let him Die gloriously. Speaking of which. Xiong Gang thought of Uncle Wang again, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down. As he shed tears, the black hair on his ears and chest also disappeared, which meant that at this moment, his humanity completely overwhelmed his animality. "Uncle Wang is lying in the coffin. He looks like he is still alive. He is wearing a dark and shiny black shroud. The fabric is very soft, like leather. This kind of high-end fabric is rare in the village. I think this Aunt Wang gave me the shroud, so I didnt pay much attention. "But when I and others were closing the lid of Uncle Wang''s coffin, I seemed to catch a glimpse of him. The corners of Uncle Wang''s mouth were grinning back, his upper and lower jaws were protruding forward, his eyes were wide open, and his tongue was hanging out from the side..." "Like a rabid dog!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 453 Wind and snow cure the wolf king Chapter 453 Wind and Snow Cure the Wolf King This trancelike glance made Xiong Gang uneasy. He didn''t think it was an illusion. Because he is a monster himself, he knows that evil spirits do exist, and he also believes in his own eyes. So before the coffin was buried, he stayed near the coffin to keep vigil for Uncle Wang, not only to do his best, but also to protect the village when monsters caused trouble. But seven days passed, and until the coffin was buried, nothing unusual happened. Maybe the evil spirit also discovered Xiong Gang, so he deliberately avoided the village. Uncle Wang''s death did not bring much change to the village. There was a new veterinarian in the village soon. This veterinarian was named Wang Lang. He was dark-skinned, thin and stooped, but his ability to treat livestock was no less good than Uncle Wang''s. He also had a way to calm the livestock quickly. As a result, Xiong Gang lost his job as a veterinary assistant. The uncles in the village began to help Xiong Gang look for potential partners. Although Xiong Gang looked ferocious, he was honest, honest, and very capable of work. In the eyes of the villagers, he was a first-class son-in-law candidate. Xiong Gang was busy dealing with these uncles every day, and gradually let down his guard. Then. Something strange happened. In the south of the village, close to the grain drying field, old Uncle Li''s house lost three big white geese. Aunt Li scolded and searched for them all day, but found nothing. Xiong Gang enthusiastically helped Aunt Li search, but found that Aunt Li had a strong smell of raw goose. Three days later, at the east end of the village, two sheep mysteriously disappeared from the home of Uncle Wang''s younger brother, Wang Lao''er. Xiong Gang followed the scent and found the place where Wang Lao''er grazed the sheep. He found a pool of blood and some traces of blood in the grass. Sheep bones, these two sheep seemed to have entered the belly of some large beast. Livestock loss occurs again and again. The atmosphere in the village became depressing, and everyone looked at others with a certain kind of scrutiny. No one proposed to Xiong Gang anymore, because Xiong Gang, who had just lost his job, had no land, and was overly enthusiastic, was also in the village. within the realm of human suspicion. In order to prove his innocence, Xiong Gang patrolled the village all night. However, incidents of livestock loss occurred one after another. Xiong Gang had obviously tried his best, but every time it was a step late. By the time he arrived at the scene, the livestock had either disappeared or only bones remained. odor. Xiong Gang almost suspected that all this was directed and staged by the villagers to mess with him. soon. The first human victim appears. That night, a woman''s piercing scream sounded in the village, and the sound came from Zhang Sanbo''s house. Xiong Gang used his inhuman strength and ran over immediately. Then he saw Zhang Sanbo''s daughter lying on the ground with her eyes blank. Zhang Sanbo, dressed in black, lay on the side with his head buried in his daughter''s abdomen and gnawed. When Zhang Sanbo raised his head, Xiong Gang clearly saw that Zhang Sanbo''s entire face was stained blood red, his eyes were emitting a strange light, and the expression on his face was like a crazy wild dog! Xiong Gang was confused. Just two days ago, Zhang Sanbo had arranged for Xiong Gang to have **** with his daughter with a smile. Why did it become like this today? When Xiong Gang came to his senses, other villagers came over and surrounded Zhang Sanbo''s house. Zhang Sanbo lay on his daughter''s body and howled in agony, occasionally casting a hateful look at Xiong Gang. In addition, Xiong Gang also noticed. Zhang Sanbo''s clothes changed from black to gray. In this atmosphere, it was really difficult for Xiong Gang to say anything. No one would believe what he had seen before. But the murder of Zhang Sanbo''s family gave Xiong Gang a flash of inspiration. Second Uncle Wang, Third Uncle Zhang, Old Uncle Li... People who have been killed in their families recently all like to default on their veterinary treatment fees, and they all seem to have recently invited the new veterinarian named Wang Lang to come over to check on their livestock! Maybe all this was caused by the new veterinarian''s dissatisfaction with the unpaid veterinary fees. So Xiong Gang pushed aside the crowd and angrily arrived at the home of veterinarian Wang Lang. As soon as he walked in. I smelled the strong smell of blood. There was a skinless man standing in the yard. The man stood straight, the blood on his body slowly flowing down, and some flies that moved in the dark jumped on him to enjoy a delicious meal. After a while. A set of black clothes floated over from the darkness. This dress is clearly the same black shroud that Uncle Wang wore when he was buried! The shroud automatically put itself on the skinless figure. The man''s skin grew back in the blink of an eye, and he turned back into the appearance of Veterinarian Wang again. Vet Wang Lang didn''t say anything. Instead, he smiled strangely at Xiong Gang and shouted for help in the sky. "Help!" "The bear just killed someone!" After shouting this, Wang Lang sprouted black hair, transformed into a strange humanoid dog, and rushed towards Xiong Gang. Xiong Gang could only show his original shape and fight with the big dog. The bear and the dog fight, and the winner is quickly decided. The big dog returned to Wang Lang''s appearance and fell to the ground, but he was only wearing underwear, and the black shroud disappeared at some point. When the villagers heard the cry for help and rushed over, they saw veterinarian Wang Lang lying in a pool of blood. Xiong Gang was standing in front of the body with blood all over his body and mouth! What this scene represents could not be clearer. The villagers soon ''deduced'' a story. Xiong Gang had a grudge against the villagers and Wang Lang''s veterinarian because of Uncle Wang''s death, so he stole livestock and killed people. For a moment, Xiong Gang was speechless. But he still remembered the black shroud, so he threw away the pursuing villagers and came to Aunt Wang''s home. At this time, Aunt Wang was wrapped in a quilt and sitting on the earthen kang. She looked haggard and looked at Xiong Gang who rushed into the room with a look of surprise. "Aunt Wang, I want to know why Uncle Wang doesn''t treat the dog, and what''s with that black shroud?" Aunt Wang was stunned for a moment and told a story that had been forgotten for a long time. When Uncle Wang was young, the village was very poor, and he, a veterinarian, was the treasure of the village. One night, after it had just snowed, someone knocked on the door in the middle of the night. The man was stooped and looked thin. He said that the dog at home was dying, and he wanted Uncle Wang to follow him. If he could cure the dog''s disease, he would be richly rewarded. Uncle Wang didn''t think much and followed the man out. But as he walked, he found that he was taken to the deep mountains and old forests by this man. He wanted to escape back to the village, but there were many black wolves in the forest staring at him. Soon they came to a cave. At the end of the cave lay an old black wolf. This old wolf had a large frame and looked old at first glance. There was a huge wound on his leg. Uncle Wang was trembling as he gave the old wolf veterinary anesthesia and simply sutured the wound. After the wound was sutured, the old wolf began to speak human words. "Our wolf pack still lacks a doctor. Which wolf you like, I will peel off its skin and put it on your body. Then you will become a member of our wolf pack." Uncle Wang was so frightened that he lost his ability to think. Suddenly, a gunshot broke the silence of the night. It turned out that Aunt Wang came here with the men in the village. At this time, Aunt Wang was not married to Uncle Wang. She went to the bathroom at night and accidentally saw Uncle Wang walking toward the mountain in a daze. She went over and took a look and found that there were only Uncle Wang''s footprints on the snow, and the other one. The footprints are those of a wolf! As soon as she told the village chief about this, he brought all the men in the village to rescue him. At that time, many hunters in the mountain villages had guns in their hands. They followed the footprints and soon found the wolf pack''s lair, and easily killed a large number of black wolves with firearms. The leader, Old Wolf, wanted to escape, but he was injured and anesthetized, so he could only be used as a target by humans. It is said that it was shot more than a dozen times before it died... (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 454 Fear and Lucid Dreaming Chapter 454 Fear and Lucid Dreams the next day. The village became quite lively. Killing a wolf pack is a great thing for such a poor mountain village. It not only solves a hidden danger, but also obtains a large amount of meat and fur. The villagers held up wolf carcasses, their faces stained with wolf blood, and wolf meat was boiling in the pot. There were wolf carcasses and wolf-smelling heat everywhere... At this time, a cobbler passed by and found that the black wolf skins were soft and suitable for making clothes. So the cobbler stayed in the village for half a month and made a piece of black wolf skin clothing for every household that participated in the wolf hunt. Some people used it as a hat, and some people used it as a vest. The largest wolf skin from the old wolf was made into a coat and sent to Uncle Wang''s home. Uncle Wang decided to stay in the village, and gradually came together with Aunt Wang who rescued him. Aunt Wang wiped her tears, thinking that she missed her old man. "And so it went for decades." "This black wolf skin coat is a token of our love. I have always wanted him to wear it." "But this old stubborn guy was frightened by what happened back then. Not only did he not dare to treat the dog, but he was so frightened when he saw this dress..." A strange smile appeared on Aunt Wang''s face. "Fortunately, after he died, I finally found the opportunity to dig out this suit of clothes from the cabinet to use as his shroud, and saw what he looked like when he put on this suit of clothes." "He can also be like a wolf and go to **** in glory." outside the window. The villagers were holding flashlights and looking for Xiong Gang throughout the village. Xiong Gang sat on the ground and listened to this story. He listened very carefully at first, but gradually he felt that something was wrong. When Aunt Wang tells this story, she often seems to be inexplicably biased towards the perspective of the wolf. Even though she knew that the old wolf had said that she would use wolf skin to turn Uncle Wang into a wolf, she still insisted on letting him wear a wolf skin coat to make him look more... strangeness. Suspicion arose in her heart, and Aunt Wang had even more loopholes. She had been wrapped in a quilt since the bear entered the house, but the room was not cold, and the quilt was not tightly wrapped around her, and there seemed to be a black thing exposed on the lower left side... Xiong Gang''s tone trembled: "Aunt Wang, are you... very cold?" Aunt Wang was stunned for a moment, then followed Xiong Gang''s line of sight and saw the black corner of clothes exposed on the lower left side of the quilt. "No, I''m hot." The familiar face of the gray-haired Aunt Wang showed an expression that made Xiong Gang feel frightened. She slowly opened the quilt and was wearing the weird black wolf skin shroud! Aunt Wang gradually transformed into a half-human, half-black wolf, jumped up and hung upside down on the ceiling, drooling from her mouth, and yellowed fangs sprouted from her mouth. "Hahaha" Xiong Gang was trembling all over and couldn''t help but retreat. He could easily tear the monster in front of him into pieces, but he really didn''t have the courage. He just shivered and stepped back step by step. After exiting Aunt Wang''s house, he saw the villagers rushing toward him, shouting, holding various farm tools or weapons in their hands, with fierce expressions. Although they didn''t have guns in their hands, they were more to Xiong Gang than they were to the wolves. fierce. Xiong Gang was so frightened that he lost his mind and fled in a hurry in the night. Look back occasionally. He discovered that many of the villagers who were chasing him had protruding upper and lower jaws, had fangs growing out, and were drooling, like sick mad dogs! And the villagers who looked like mad dogs were all wearing black clothes. Some are vests. Some are hats Xiong Gang ran farther and farther, and he could faintly hear the howling of laughing wolves coming from the direction of the village. Xiong Gang let out a long sigh. "Later, I appeared in this underground maze." "If there''s ever been a day since I became conscious that I''ve felt bone-deep fear, it''s this one." After Xiong Gang finished telling his story, a moment later, the palace lanterns lit up, which proved that his story had been accepted by the big-eared statue. Wu Xian asked Xiong Gang: "You said that you have selfish motives in telling this story. You want to drag the evil spirit into the underground maze so that it will no longer harm the villagers." Xiong Gang nodded. "That wild dog can possess humans through its own skin. I think this is the only way to free the villagers from its control." "And..." Xiong Gang''s eyes turned red instantly, "I really want to tear it apart with my own hands!" This is the selfishness Xiong Gang mentioned. Wu Xian understands his feelings, but if this is the case, there is one more thing they need to be wary of. Xiong Gang stood up from the statue and sat cross-legged next to the Yin Fire Pool. "Now that the palace lantern has been lit, everyone should go to bed as soon as possible. Tonight is very important, so I will keep vigil." Wu Xian raised his eyebrows: "Is it okay?" Xiong Gang grinned: "It''s okay, I''m terribly energetic now." After experiencing too much today, everyone was already exhausted. Wu Xian walked to Fat Hu, curled up his body in Fat Hu''s hair, and soon fell asleep. In a dream. An erratic figure stood in front of Wu Xian and asked Wu Xian in a ethereal voice. "What do you want to do tomorrow?" In theory, Labyrinth Will had nothing to worry about, but the mysterious Wu Xian really worried him, so he decided to ask Wu Xian in person. Wu Xian sat up from his body and was in a daze for only two seconds before he realized that he was dreaming. So he ignored the voice''s question and curiously explored his state in the dream. In the real world, there is the term lucid dreaming. That is, when people are dreaming, they can realize that they are dreaming. Some people who have experienced it have said that they can control some things in lucid dreams. Others say that they are almost omnipotent in dreams. Wu Xian has always been curious about this, but he has never entered a lucid dream state, so for him, this time being questioned by the will of the labyrinth in his dream was a very good opportunity. After all, as he experiences more blessed places, sooner or later Wu Xian will encounter blessed places dominated by ''dreams''. The experience accumulated here can be life-saving in the future. "The surroundings are a little blurry..." "Some of the scenes are incomplete." "Everything feels the same as when I''m awake." While Wu Xian was studying dreams, Labyrinth Will had been trying to communicate with Wu Xian. Threats, inducements, compromises, vicious curses... All kinds of things have been said, but Wu Xian is still indifferent and makes strange actions from time to time, such as jumping into the water or roasting his hands with flames... finally. The will of the labyrinth was broken. His tone was no longer illusive, but instead he was roaring at Wu Xian. "You will pay for your rudeness at this time!" At this time, Wu Xianzheng was using the water surface as a mirror, trying to use his own thoughts to make his slightly curly hair chic and straight. He dismissed the threat of the will of the labyrinth. Anyway, this guy''s ability in dreams was just to talk to people and confuse people. If he had any other abilities, he would have already used them on others. suddenly. Wu Xian looked at Maze Will with a thoughtful expression. Maze Will was overjoyed: "Are you finally willing to talk to me?" "No, I have something important to test." "Test what?" "Test whether I can kill someone in a dream!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 455 Where did the temple go? Chapter 455 Where did the temple go? Wow... Xiong just added some water to the pit, and the Yin Fire became more intense. The swaying blue firelight mixed with the yellow light of the palace lanterns, shining on various rocks in the large cave, making the large cave look magnificent. With the previous lessons learned, no one dared to place all hope of survival on palace lanterns. Therefore, Xiong Gang, who is vigilant at night, must ensure that the Yin Fire has sufficient fuel at all times. He had just gained a share of the power of a furbolg and was extremely energetic at this time, but there was something else that kept him from feeling tired at all. Time passed little by little. Xiong Gang suddenly yawned, his eyelids began to twitch, and his head moved downwards, like a student sitting down and falling asleep during a lecture at school. Then something began to crawl in the darkness. Hiss, rustle... The thing moved almost silently, lurking in the shadows, gradually approaching the people in the dream. It was a wolfskin coat floating in mid-air, the strange shroud in Xiong Gang''s story! The wolf-skin shroud is about to approach everyone! bass! Xiong Gang, who seemed to have fallen asleep, suddenly jumped up, covering a distance of several meters between breaths, and even caused a gust of wind pressure during his movements. The **** hand with sharp claws grabbed the wolf-skin coat. Xiong Gang''s face was ferocious, he had already turned into half bear, half human, with heat coming out from his teeth, and his eyes were almost squeezed out of shape due to anger. "Old guy, I caught you!" Xiong Gang had obtained the ability of the furbolg, which not only strengthened his strength, but his sense of smell, hearing, and ability to sense energy had almost all been greatly improved. Therefore, as soon as he finished telling the story, he noticed that the wolf skin shroud appeared nearby. Pretending to be asleep was just to attract this thing out. Wolfskin Shroud made an old voice: "Wait a minute, kid, I know you are angry, but the situation is special now, we can..." Tear! Xiong Gang didn''t say a word nonsense and started tearing the wolf skin shroud. The old wolf wanted to make a sound, but Xiong Gang just squeezed it hard, as if it was being strangled by the throat. In the end, the wolf-skin shroud was slowly torn into egg-sized pieces by Xiong Gang in silence, and the scattered black hair covered the ground. Xiong Gang gasped excitedly and gradually returned to his human form. Wu Xian sat up from the ground and greeted Xiong Gang with a smile. "Does it feel good to have revenge?" "It couldn''t be more exciting!" "That''s good." Compared with before, Xiong Gang''s face was less honest and more fierce. As expected, his character had undergone some changes due to the integration of the furbolgs, but Wu Xian didn''t mind such changes. Xiong Gang scratched his hair: "I''m sorry, the noise was too loud and I woke you up." "It doesn''t matter, I should have woken up." Wu Xian was in a dream. Try to take out the Maze Will. He tried water attacks, fire, or fist and kick weapons, but they were completely useless against the will of the labyrinth. But using props for worshiping gods should be effective, because when Wu Xian tried to take out the Yama Tie, the dream showed signs of collapse. In order not to expose his trump card, Wu Xian finally took the Yama Tie back. Finally after many tests. Wu Xian discovered that if he made a face and wrapped his murderous intention around the weapon, he could cause damage to the things in the dream. As for how far this kind of damage can be caused, Wu Xian has no way to test it. Because when the test reached this point, the will of the labyrinth escaped from Wu Xian''s dream. After a brief chat with Xiong Gang. Wu Xian fell asleep again, and this time there was no will of the labyrinth to disturb his peaceful sleep. And in a dark cave. There was a pair of clear eyes staring at Wu Xian''s sleeping face... The fifth day. The pungent stench woke everyone up. Just like yesterday, the sound of rushing water could be heard from everywhere. Those sounds were not water. But blood! Another quarter of the cave closed and disappeared, leaving only a crack as thin as a finger. Blood seeped out from the cracks in the stone like squeezed peanut oil. Blood poured into the large cave without any man-made traces from all directions, creating a barbaric and terrifying scene. Some evil spirits with strong vitality are still alive, and they emit painful and meaningless wails. The remaining evil spirits are becoming more and more restless, and strange sounds are heard in the large cave, as if they are playing music for the current horrific scene. If this rate continues, in two days at most, all the evil spirits will be crushed into meat pies. The scene was appalling. But everyone had tasted it yesterday, so they didnt have much reaction. Wu Xian soon noticed a sense of dissonance. Something was different from yesterday! He quickly scanned the surrounding environment and immediately discovered where the sense of dissonance came from. The entire large cave was full of natural scenes, without any man-made scenes... So, what about the temple? Wu Xian''s scalp exploded and he was momentarily panicked. Things were beyond his control. Xiong Gang was also shocked: "Impossible. The temple was still there just now, how could it suddenly disappear?" "When did you say just now?" "Before the cave started to close!" Wu Xian looked at where the temple should have been. The ground and rock walls there were completely different from before, which made Wu Xian quickly figure out why the situation turned into what it is now. Wu Xian originally thought that the temple was a superior entity, and there was a mysterious force protecting it outside the temple, so the will of the labyrinth should not be able to interfere with the temple. But the will of the labyrinth is the labyrinth itself. Every time this maze is lit, it can change the route and structure of the cave except for important locations. In the process of the mad woman giving birth to the magic baby, the magnitude of this change will become even greater, and it can even be closed permanently. Some important locations and caves. The abilities displayed by Wu Xian and others gave Maze Will a sense of crisis. Although he did not think that Wu Xian and others could pose any threat to the temple, he did not want to take any slight risks, so he took the opportunity to change the structure of the maze and moved the temple to a place where Wu Xian could not see it. "What should I do? Where is the temple?" Wu Xian was sweating on his forehead as he scanned the dark cave around him. Although many of them have been closed, the distribution of these caves and the shape of the cave entrances are different from yesterday. It is difficult to find which cave is extra through yesterday''s memory. If Wu Xian could not find out the location of the temple, Wu Xian''s previous plan would be scrapped, and he would have to survive seven days in this underground maze. Card! Right now. The palace lantern suddenly went out. Just like yesterday, the will of the labyrinth turned off the light before eight hours had passed. A smooth, slimy weirdo steps out of the shadows. The tentacles above the head were facing the Yin Fire Pit, and a huge snail shell appeared out of thin air and fell into the puddle, trying to put out the Yin Fire. It was the evil spirit that caused Wu Xian big trouble yesterday! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 456 Yin fire leads the way Chapter 456 The Yin Fire Leads the Way The unique skill of those who are afraid of snails is to use snail shells to put out fires. Generally speaking, as long as this move is used, the light source can be extinguished and the humans who fall into the maze will be trapped in a desperate situation. But this time things are different. The fuel of Yin Fire is water! The snail shell fell into the pit, and the fire in the Yin Fire Pit turned gray for a moment, but the water here was filled up and a large amount of water overflowed. The Yin Fire spread instead, and some of it even burned on the surface of the snail shell. then. The Great Cave grew brighter. Xiong Gang''s eyes widened, black hair sprouted from his body, and the fat tiger grinned, showing the beast''s domineering aura. The combined aura of the two actually suppressed the evil spirits peeping around him. Coupled with the light of the Yin Fire, those evil spirits did not even dare to Come forward. Fearing Snails just stood on the edge of the cave, looking at everyone coldly with the one eye on the tentacles. Wu Xian did not pay attention to Xie Sui, but stared at the snail shell in fascination. His expression changed from nervousness to relief, and his eyes gradually became brighter. "Hehe, hahaha!" Wu Xian turned his head and walked towards Xinwo Sui with a smile on his face. "Thank you so much. I just fell into a dead end. If it weren''t for your help, I wouldn''t have been able to figure it out so quickly..." The fearful snail was unaware of Wu Xian''s actions, but it instinctively sensed the threat, so it moved its body cautiously and slowly retreated into the darkness. But Wu Xian''s footsteps did not stop. Instead, he followed it and walked out of the brightest range of the fire. Such a bold act made Terror Snails a little bit ready to attack, preparing to launch an attack after Wu Xian completely stepped into the darkness. However, as Wu Xian was walking, he suddenly threw something towards Terror Snails. It was a simple little cloth bag with a string hanging on it, and a poker tied to the string. But Fearing Snail reacted quickly and fell to the ground in an instant, with the cloth bag flying over his head. Wu Xian''s approach was too abnormal, so it had been on guard against Wu Xian for a long time! But Wu Xian also thought about this level. From the poker that fell behind the cloth bag, a pale palm suddenly appeared. This palm grabbed the cloth bag and threw it towards Xing Snail''s back! Wu Xian has used Ghost Touch three times before. The evolved White Ghost Poker will restore the number of uses of Ghost Touch every time a talisman is consumed. After using this time, Wu Xian will have three more chances. And each ghost arm has the power to move the water glass, so it can easily throw the small cloth bag back. However, it was as if there were eyes on Xingsui Sui''s back. With all his limbs working together, he jumped up one and a half meters from the ground and dodged the cloth bag again! It is very fast in the dark, and fast speed means it has developed reflex nerves! But before it landed, Wu Xian waved his arm fiercely at him, and a stream of gray-white powder quickly and evenly spread all over Ding Snail''s body. These powders are salt! The parts of Terror Snail''s body that had been in contact with salt first quickly clumped with mucus, and then the skin began to seep water and shrink. As soon as it took a breath, its appearance became deformed, which looked strange and terrifying. In this blessed place, fear of snails was the evil spirit that caused Wu Xian the most serious injuries. Therefore, Wu Xian has been studying ways to deal with the fear of snails and rehearsing in his mind, making preparations just by spreading salt. It''s best if the salt in the cloth bag can hit. If it can''t, take advantage of this period to get close to the fearful snail. Use the street gangster''s lime-spreading technique you just practiced to sprinkle salt directly on the fearful snail. Sprinkling salt directly is a range attack, and you can''t dodge it just by being fast. As for when Wu Xian practiced the lime spreading technique... Of course I practiced it when I was on my way back to the big cave after the fire burned down the forest of hanging corpses, and I sprinkled ashes into the eyes of the will of the labyrinth! Otherwise, do you really think that Wu Xian is so boring and likes to play with the will of the labyrinth? certainly. It is impossible to kill a powerful evil spirit just by relying on salt. Terror Snail''s body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, but Wu Xian immediately added a Dingmao Fire Curse. The curse struck Terror Snail''s body at close range, exploding into a large splendid flame, without giving it any chance. Recovery time. Then Wu Xian took a step back. "Ouch!" The fat tiger rushed over fiercely and tore at the fearful snail. Whenever Fearful Snail wanted to resist, Wu Xian smashed it with a hammer, and the claw hammer from the puppet Xiexie unexpectedly came into his hand. After a while, Fearful Snail was left with nothing but minced meat! The fearful evil spirit is considered powerful among the evil spirits surrounding it. Its death shocked other evil spirits around, and those evil spirits slowly retreated into the darkness, not wanting to become the next target of Wu Xian and others. Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. He took the risk to kill Terror Snail. In addition to seeking revenge, the more important thing is that Terror Snail''s speed and ability are too troublesome. If they are attacked by Terror Snail in the process of dealing with the demon infant, it will bring great harm to them. trouble. then. Wu Xian walked back to the water pool and threw half a playing card towards the light blue flames. "Moth to flame!" Wow! There was a sudden commotion around the large cave. Monster birds with tumors, vampire bats, giant needle flies, miniature pterosaurs... Countless small creatures emerged from various caves, scrambled to crawl into the Yin Fire, and then flew around with the Yin Fire, flying into the mouths of each cave, lighting up the interior of each cave. From the perspective of the large cave, looking around, there are blue swaying light spots everywhere, some rising, and some falling powerlessly, like a scene in a dream. Wu Xian slowly turned around, his eyes rolling around, taking in all the situations in each cave. at last. Wu Xian stopped and pointed to a cave where insects kept popping up. "Found it, right here!" There are so many caves around the big cave that it is very difficult to find a hidden cave. Wu Xian initially wanted to find the direction of the temple through the flow of blood, but he soon discovered that the big cave was the end point of all blood. The blood would flow into the mad woman''s body through some unknown method and would not stay. Give them easy-to-find traces. Wu Xian then thought of several more ways, but they all failed because the maze was alive. However, the snail shell that fell into the Yin Fire Pit inspired Wu Xian. He can use Yin Fire! The burning temperature of Yin Fire is low, which means that a small creature wrapped in Yin Fire can survive longer. He can use the illumination of Yin Fire to see things that he could not see before. The will of the labyrinth can cover up many traces, but there is one trace that can only be made seamless if you have enough time. That is the density of life! The longer the cave exists, the more small creatures will be given to it. The cave that hides the temple has just been generated, and those small creatures have not had time to move to the new cave. therefore. After Wu Xian used Moths to Fight Flame, wherever there were not a large number of small creatures flying out, there was a cave hiding the temple. As for the cave with many small creatures that Wu Xian pointed out... Of course, that was what Wu Xian was pointing out. Since everyone knows that the will of the labyrinth has been peeping, then we can fool him, just fool him. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 457 Stairway to the abyss Chapter 457 Stairway to the Abyss Wu Xian picked up a playing card with a brand new talisman rubbing on it. Just now, Wu Xian used up the Ding Mao Fire Curse and the Moth to Fire Curse, and satisfied the condition of blessing three lives and one, and obtained a new random talisman. This new talisman is called the Five Elements Reciprocity Method! Wood generates fire, fire generates earth, earth generates gold, metal generates water, and water generates wood. After the effect of the next Five Elements Curse you use ends, a mortal product will be randomly released. Assuming that Wu Xian uses the True Fire Spell on his next card, after the Spell hits the target, another random Earth Spell will be released on the target. The effect of this spell is quite interesting, and it may have miraculous effects at critical moments. In addition, the number of times the ghost touch has been used has reached five times. Wu Xian put away the dharma basket, clapped his hands, and called everyone present to his side. "Everyone, I said yesterday that I am going to do something big today. I will enter a certain cave soon and engage in a dangerous battle." "If you stay in the big cave, you may survive for two more days." "If you follow me, you will most likely die today, but you may also get a chance to escape. Please choose for yourself whether you want to follow me or not!" After Wu Xian finished speaking, he walked to the Yin Fire and poured himself a bowl of broth. This broth was cooked during Xiong Gang''s vigil last night. Xiong Gang had already prepared for the final battle, so he started preparing nutritional supplies before the battle early. The remaining good meat in the big cave was in the snail shell pot. inside. Xiong Gang sat down immediately. He had already stated his position yesterday. Fu Jian did not hesitate. He believed that by following Wu Xian, he could find an opportunity to take revenge. Liuli stood aside, the wound on her shoulder was still bleeding, but she still stood by the pot to express her attitude. Xu Meng stood there, his expression changing from gloomy to sunny. He understood what Wu Xian meant. Anyone who was willing to fight with him could enjoy this breakfast together. But Xu Meng just joined the team yesterday. He doesn''t know much about this place, and he is not ready for a decisive battle. But if you refuse, isn''t it equivalent to admitting that you are afraid? Because of the psychological shadow of childhood, Xu Meng never admitted that he was afraid! "Today''s broth is good. The temperature of the yin fire is low, so this pot of broth has been cooked for a long time. It tastes very delicious. Good rice must be eaten together by everyone." Gong Xiujuan patted Xu Meng''s shoulder and sat down with a cloth bag in her hand. This cloth bag contains the Rubik''s Cube of Pain. After being reminded by Gong Xiujuan, Xu Meng suddenly realized that if everyone followed Wu Xian, wouldn''t it be more dangerous for him to stay here by himself? So he quickly ran to the pot and used the skull bowl to serve himself a large piece of meat. Fat Tiger didn''t drink the broth. There were many small creatures on the ground that had been cooked by the Yin Fire. The heat of the Yin Fire was insufficient, so the creatures were only cooked without being burned. Fat Tiger ate them one bite at a time and was very satisfied. As we eat, the atmosphere becomes harmonious. Everyone wishes this meal could be eaten more slowly. But in the end, the last meal in this blessed place was finished. Everyone put on white cloaks. Everyone is holding a torch made of Xie Sui bones. The structure of these new torches is very simple. Just wrap a strip of cloth around the Xie Sui bones, then immerse one end in water, and then light it with Yin fire. Because of the characteristics of yin fire, the flame of this kind of torch is very stable and burns for a longer time, which is much better than wood torches. What Wu Xian was holding in his hand was the very stable spine torch. In addition to torches, everyone also brought many things, such as drinking water, cut strips of cloth used as bandages, snakeskin bags, scissors, spider silk ropes, various weapons, etc... On Xiong Gang''s back, he was also carrying Zhao Zixuan, who was breathing steadily. No matter whether this operation is successful or not, they will not return to the big cave, so they must bring all useful things with them. Before leaving. Wu Xian looked at the large cave and thought for a moment. From the surrounding caves, there was a steady stream of blood pouring into the large cave, forming a blood pool in the low areas of the large cave. The blood pool was still bubbling, and the smell it gave off was disgusting. After thinking for a while, Wu Xian licked his lips. "Hey, we''re leaving anyway, so let''s play big!" Wu Xian walked to the Yin Fire Pit and poured water between the Yin Fire Pit and the Blood Pool, creating a waterway. The blue flames moved slowly along the waterway. Water can be used as fuel for yin fire. Then blood should be okay too! As Wu Xian and others went deep into the cave, the blue flames in the large cave spread rapidly. Wu Xian didn''t know what his action would cause, but since the blood would turn into the power of the demon baby, something should happen if the blood pool was ignited. final. The entire large cave lit up with dazzling blue fire! It was like seeing off Wu Xian and others! The cave is extremely cold, but very quiet. There are no annoying bugs or evil spirits hiding in the dark to attack. But the further they walked in, the more depressed everyone felt. They seemed to be able to feel that there was something at the end of this road that was exuding endless malice. On the road. Wu Xian finally revealed his plan. When they entered this cave, there was no need to hide from the will of the labyrinth. No matter how stupid Maze Will is, he can still guess what Wu Xian wants to do, so it becomes very necessary to let his teammates know the truth. Labyrinth Will, Demonic Infant, Flame and Black God Wu Xian told everyone everything he knew, except for things related to worshiping gods, and also explained to everyone his plan to kill the demon baby before it was born. While Wu Xian was telling the plan. On the rock wall of the cave, eyes of the will of the labyrinth are constantly growing, and these eyes exude a cold chill. Everyone walked along for several hundred meters. Finally, I saw a different scene in the underground maze. The eyes suddenly opened up, and the dazzling light made everyone unable to open their eyes. After a while to adapt, Wu Xian saw clearly that in front of him was a five or six meter wide downward staircase. The **** of the staircase was very gentle, but the distance was very long. At a glance, it was at least several hundred meters long. There was a black door at the end. All the steps were made of stone, full of cracks, very wet, and slippery moss growing in some places, and there were twisted carvings on the walls on both sides. Every short distance, a skeleton would poke out, with pale flames burning in the skulls, illuminating the entire staircase. Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. This long staircase has very obvious man-made traces, and it shows its age at first glance. It does not look like a temporary scene fabricated by the will of the labyrinth. It seems that although the will of the labyrinth moved the temple away, although it was influenced by Wu Xian, it was probably not entirely a temporary move. Temples of righteous gods are usually located at high places. The stairs that go deep into the ground are opposite to the temple of the righteous god, so they should lead to the temple of the evil god. "Maybe the temple was originally under these stairs." "It''s just that the things in the temple want to accompany the ''mad woman'', so the temple will appear in the center of the big cave..." Wu Xian patted his face and stepped on the steps. At the same time, a voice full of hatred came from behind everyone. "You have reached a dead end." (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 458 Phantom Pain Pilgrimage Chapter 458 Phantom Pain Pilgrimage Wu Xian sneered. This downward staircase may be the most dangerous place in the underground maze. But does the Will of the Labyrinth provide them with a way to survive? If it''s a dead end no matter which way you go, you might as well take the path that makes Maze Will the most uncomfortable. A double loss is better than a single win! Besides, its still unclear who will live and who will die! From the dark cave behind, there was the sound of wind whistling. Wu Xian walked down the stairs first. After walking two steps, he noticed that the carvings on both sides of the wall were very lifelike. On the walls on both sides of the stairs, every short distance, there is a carved relief. The contents of the reliefs are similar. They are all scenes of human beings undergoing torture, such as skinning, deboning, pulling out tendons, and pulling out intestines... The sculptor''s skills are superb, and he vividly expresses the painful expression and the scene of flesh and blood being destroyed. Through this relief sculpture, Wu Xian seems to be able to directly feel the pain of the tortured person. Especially the relief sculpture with eight small hooks that completely raised the lips made Wu Xian feel phantom pain. My lips hurt like they were being torn apart, and my teeth felt the biting cold... Wu Xian hurriedly covered his mouth and looked down. At the same time, Gong Xiujuan fell down on the steps, covering her hands and screaming. It seemed like five toothpicks had pierced the five fingers of her left hand. Xu Meng scratched his back hard. The skin on his back seemed to be torn apart from his waist in one breath and rolled up around his shoulder blades. Wu Xian touched his mouth. His mouth was still intact, but the pain was very real. Along with the pain, there was a strange pleasure, which made him want to continue to experience that feeling. "Don''t look at the relief, let''s keep our heads down and move forward!" Because of the pleasure, Xu Meng and Gong Xiujuan quickly regained their ability to move. Everyone lowered their heads and walked down the stairs. As Xu Meng was walking, he raised his head and took a look at the relief. The severe pain made his body twitch, but the pleasure that followed made him feel so good that he was shaking. Gong Xiujuan tried to raise her head several times to continue looking at the statue, but Xiong Gang''s big hand pushed her head down. After a few times, she gradually regained control of herself. Wu Xian never thought of raising his head. He could understand why Xu and Gong could not restrain themselves. Everyone had been suppressed in this underground maze for too long. Any degree of happiness was very attractive to everyone. The full name of Black God contains the word "extreme pain", which shows that Black God may have the power of pain. Then the relief of the downward stairs may not be a punishment for the visitors, but a punishment for Black God believers. A reward During the march, there would occasionally be screams of pain. Since the stairs were downward, even if they lowered their heads, everyone could not avoid seeing the statue occasionally and suffering sudden pain, among which Xu Meng''s voice was the most frequent. What''s worse is that you can''t raise your head, which limits everyone''s field of vision. No one knows if something terrible is happening quietly somewhere unseen. During the journey, Wu Xian discovered two things. The first is the shadow. The shadows on everyone''s bodies were only reflected by the blue flames, but not by the white flames of the skull lamp on the wall. This means that the dazzling skull lamp does not actually emit light. The environment inside the stairs was still dark, and the bright white light was just an illusion that transcended common sense, allowing them to ''see'' clearly, so they absolutely could not extinguish the torches. Second, its the sound. Among the occasional cries of pain, most were very familiar, but there were two different female voices. One of the voices belonged to Gong Xiujuan. But the other one didn''t belong to Liuli. In other words, there is another woman following them! Wu Xian suddenly turned around, holding a poker card in his hand, and shouted: "Who is following you? Come out, or I will take action!" "Hang on, sir, I''ll be here soon." I saw some translucent things suddenly appearing in the shadow of the stairs above. One by one, these things twisted, squirmed, entangled, and crawled... It''s a group of snakes! The snakes gathered together and transformed into a woman dressed in white. This woman is wearing a white curly train with a triple collar. She has red lips and green eyebrows. She is graceful and graceful. Her arms are as curved as snow lotus roots, and her fingers are as slender as green onions. Her black hair is **** with two white snake hairpins on her head. The upper body looks like a graceful beauty, but the lower body covered by the dress seems to be crawling and squirming, more like a snake''s tail than human legs. Everyone was shocked. Except for Liuli and Xu Meng, everyone else has seen her. When they were out exploring together, it was this woman who helped everyone get rid of a very troublesome three-legged toad. After the woman appeared, she bowed and saluted everyone. "Don''t worry too much. My name is Bai Gu. I have been trapped in this maze for a long time. I only regained my consciousness a few days ago. I heard that you want to strangle the demon baby and escape from this underground maze, so I followed you. I want to find an opportunity to help you and get a chance to survive. The reasons given by Aunt Bai are quite tenable. The underground maze is huge, and Wu Xian and others have only explored a small part of it. It is normal that there are other resisters. But when she was talking, she always looked at Wu Xian secretly, glanced away and then looked away, then her cheeks turned red, as if she was very shy. Wu Xian''s head was so big. He doesn''t know this eldest sister, why is she blushing! After a moment of confusion, Wu Xian suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He quickly opened the ultimatum and found that his characteristic of ''dragon and snake affinity'' had disappeared. Wu Xian acquired this characteristic in the Eight Tombs Blessed Land. After the end of that blessed land, Liu Xiangu, in order to thank Wu Xian for his help, gave Wu Xian a one-time ''Dragon-Snake Affinity'', which had the effect of improving a certain snake creature''s favor towards Wu Xian. Liu Xiangu is a high-ranking snake demon. The characteristics she gave Wu Xian made Aunt Bai''s affection for Wu Xian continue to increase. At first, she just helped Wu Xian, but in the later stage, she only thought about Wu Xian. So he followed everyone and planned to help secretly. Wu Xian put down the ultimatum. Now that he was sure that Bai Gu could be trusted, the chances of winning this time were even greater. But facing Aunt Bai''s fiery eyes, Wu Xian felt like crying. Can''t there be normal beautiful girls who like him? Why is it either a hedgehog or a snake? After the addition of Bai Gu, everyone''s actions did not change. They kept moving downwards with their heads lowered. When they walked halfway, there were more things on both sides of the stairs. Those things are shrines. These shrines are placed randomly, with red cloth strips hung on them and dried garlands. What are enshrined in them are not statues of gods, but roughly carved black stone cursed dolls. When everyone passed by with their heads lowered, their eyes met every cursed doll. The cursed dolls within their sight were all very well-behaved, but when they walked past the dolls, they could hear a strange crawling sound behind them! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 459 cursed doll Chapter 459 Cursed Doll In Wu Xian et al. When walking down the stairs. There is some kind of terrible change happening quietly in the entire maze. In the large cave, blue flames were burning on the blood pool. A void figure stood next to the blood pool. This figure was the embodiment of the will of the labyrinth. He could only exist in this way, and his body could not interfere with anything. Maze Will walked to the center of the large cave, knelt on the ground, then slid his palms forward, and his whole body lay straight on the ground. Then he stood up and repeated the process. He knelt down strangely several times before the figure stopped. A few seconds later, there was a vibration in the entire underground maze, except for the downward stairs. This is the heartbeat of the labyrinth''s will! This maze is alive. The will of the labyrinth is the spiritual body of the labyrinth. The meaning of his existence is to allow the descendants of Black God to be born in this world in the most perfect posture. Normally, for the growth of the Black Sky Demon Infant, the will of the labyrinth is extremely restricted, and only the underground labyrinth is allowed to operate in an environment most suitable for the Black Sky Demon Infant. But now Wu Xian and others are clearly aiming to kill the Demon Infant. So the will of the labyrinth communicated with the evil **** in some mysterious way, and unlocked its own shackles. It would rather let the demon baby grow less than perfect, and kill the humans who tried to offend the evil god! In the open cave. A stiff living corpse was wandering blankly in the maze. Suddenly, a dense set of eyes opened on the rock wall above the living corpse. These are the eyes of the will of the labyrinth. Usually these eyes are just peeking on the rock wall. But this time, it fell like rain! All the eyes fell on the living corpse. The living corpse was wrapped like a person with swollen eyes. The living corpse with eyes was pulled by the eyes and ran in the direction of the large cave with weird movements. The closed cave is filled with compressed materials of skin, flesh, hair, internal organs and bones. These caves are completely closed from the deepest point, and the compressed materials are squeezed out in the large cave like toothpaste. The compressed corpses of evil spirits in nearly half of the maze are just red and black flakes at first glance, but if you look closely, you can find that there are broken bones and kidneys that have been crushed and broken. Some evil spirits are still intact. The shape, the stench is simply disgusting. All the compressed materials poured into Maze''s vague-willed body, eventually forming a weirdly twisted, yet very shriveled body at first glance. "I have a body!" Then Labyrinth Will stretched his hand towards the big-eared statue. With a little force, the whole statue turned into powder. Only two ears were left and were picked up by Labyrinth Will. He didn''t know where to put the ears, so he put them casually. Insert it on top. "I have ears!" Then Maze Will needed to temporarily use the blood in the blood pool, but when he saw the strong blue flames in the blood pool, he hesitated for a long time. In the end, he did not reach out to the blood pool, but picked up the palace lantern and walked unsteadily in the direction of Wu Xian and others. Before he could get out of the big cave, the corpse with eyes ran over and jumped into the body of the will of the labyrinth. Countless watery eyes suddenly appeared in that withered body. The underground labyrinth echoed with the sound of nothingness. "I have eyes!" Descending stairs. Wu Xian and others were running down desperately. Because he ran so fast, all the torches except Wu Xian''s spine torch were extinguished. But it was also because they ran so fast that no one had time to look at the reliefs, so they were not disturbed by the phantom pain. Behind the crowd were harsh shouts, which sounded like the meaningless screams and cries of babies, or the midnight wails of unneutered stray cats in spring. Click, click, click Little black hands and feet were trampling on the steps. If you look back, you can see dozens of black cursed dolls. These cursed dolls are all the size of normal babies, but their bodies are made of stone, and they are all defective, as if they have been punished in some way. Some have no nails, some are missing teeth, some have mutilated facial features, and some have needles or stab wounds on their bodies. The little hands and feet of the dolls kept moving, their heads looked straight ahead, their fanged mouths kept opening and closing, and they sprinted towards everyone with strange steps. And as Wu Xian and others approached the gate, there were more and more black cursed dolls. The black door has no lock, and it is not known whether it needs to be pulled inward or outward. If you delay in opening the door, the cursed dolls will catch up with you. Wu Xian waved the poker with one hand and issued a ''Drilling Wood to Make Fire Spell'' at the door! boom! The rotating wooden stake pierced the door, making a deafening collision sound, and then the door opened about ten centimeters inward. This proved that the door could be pushed open! Xiong Gang roared angrily, pushed his legs hard, and quickly surpassed everyone. He transformed into a black bear and slammed into the door, knocking open two black doors! Without stopping, everyone quickly ran into the gate. Inside the gate is a courtyard inside a cave. Strips of red cloth half a meter wide and more than ten meters long hang down from the top of the cave. On each strip of red cloth are written prayers to the Black God. The temple that everyone is familiar with is located at the innermost side of the courtyard. Compared with the previous time in the big cave, the temple now felt more eerie and solemn. The mad woman was sitting in the center of the temple. She was still wearing the black gauze, her belly was already the size of a woman giving birth, and all the nails on her body had been removed. His expression was not as resistant as before. He was stroking his belly slightly with one hand and twirling his fingers with the other hand. He had a motherly smile on his face and softly hummed a children''s song with a strange melody in his mouth. After the temple, there is no other way. Everyone had to stop temporarily to deal with the large group of cursed dolls behind them. Gong Xiujuan''s lips turned red instantly, and her red high heels released a bright red barrier, temporarily blocking the cursed dolls from the door. At this time, the dolls have blocked the door, and there is no way to stop the cursed dolls by closing the door. Xiong Gang, who had just opened the door, did not return to his human form. Instead, he used his black bear paws to pass through the red barrier, grabbed a cursed doll with no nails on its left foot, and threw it to the ground hard. Click! This cursed doll was so fragile that it turned into pieces in an instant, but a black energy was released from it and penetrated into Xiong Gang''s body. "ah!" Xiong Gang suddenly screamed in pain. The five nails on his left foot flew out together, and blood spurted out! Wu Xian''s pupils suddenly dilated, and the fire dragon curse he was about to release stopped. "Don''t hurt these cursed dolls!" "When you see the relief carvings on the upper half of the stairs, you only have to endure phantom pain, but if we destroy these cursed dolls, the punishment they receive will be real feedback to us!" Bang bang! The red barrier creaked and swayed, and the faces of countless cursed dolls were pressed against the barrier. The redness reflected by the barrier, coupled with the children''s songs humming in the mouth of the mad woman, made the scene very strange. The pale face of the red-lipped demon began to turn red. It wasn''t that her complexion had improved, but that she couldn''t hold it any longer. "If you can''t break the doll, what should you do? Should you wait to die?" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 460 Fire Dragon Chapter 460: Fire Dragon The stiff-moving cursed doll squeezed the red barrier until it was deformed. The stones collided with each other and made a clicking sound. The sound of the baby crying made his ears itch. Fat Tiger was so excited by the sound that his hair exploded, and the others couldn''t help but feel chills in their hearts. Aunt Bai stretched out **** and pulled down Wu Xian''s sleeve. Wu Xian turned around to look, but saw her avoiding his eyes and her ears turning red with embarrassment, which made him a little angry. "If you have a way, do it quickly!" Bai Gu nervously grabbed the hem of her clothes: "I can hold them temporarily, but in that case I will become a little ugly. You must not dislike it." "Don''t mind it, go ahead!" After receiving Wu Xian''s assurance, countless snakes suddenly emerged from under the pure white skirt. These snakes were thick and long, red and green, and all looked different. The dense group of snakes made the viewers feel uncomfortable. My body was covered in goosebumps. The white skirt became empty and fell on Wu Xian''s hand, still slightly warm. Wow! The snakes swam forward and passed over the red-lipped female ghost''s feet. She was so startled that she relaxed her control on the barrier, and the cursed dolls poured into the cave like goods on a collapsed shelf. But before the cursed dolls could spread, the snakes got entangled with the dolls and tied them all up, making them unable to move for a while! "ah" "ah!" Among the snakes, Gu Bai''s painful screams could be heard. When trying to stop the cursed dolls, some bumps will inevitably occur, but these dolls are so fragile that even a simple bump will break them. The painful curse on the doll, through the appearance of the snakes, affects Gu Bai''s true body. The skin was torn, the bones were broken, and the internal organs were severely damaged. Just from the heart-rending screams, you could tell what kind of torture Aunt Bai was experiencing. After the torture, waves of inexplicable pleasure washed over Aunt Bai''s will, making her even want to take the initiative to cater to such pain. Seeing this scene, Wu Xian felt a little sorry. Although she was affected by her characteristics, Aunt Bai did take the initiative to endure the pain for him. So Wu Xian quickly thought of countermeasures to shorten Aunt Bai''s suffering time as much as possible. He quickly came to a conclusion. At this stage, there is only one way to destroy these cursed dolls without causing too much damage to the team. Wu Xian originally planned to use this move at the critical moment when confronting the Demon Infant, but if he didn''t do it, they wouldn''t be able to survive the critical moment. Wu Xian held two playing cards in his hands. Half of one poker was burned, and the other was thrown out by Wu Xian. The poker turned into an illusory phoenix in mid-air, fell gracefully into the pile of cursed dolls, then spread its wings and released a large fire! The outer periphery of the flame is red, with occasional phoenix tail feather-like flames flashing, while the inner part is golden yellow, with golden runes floating around. Aunt Bai screamed. "Ah! Don''t burn me too!" But she soon noticed that her injuries from these cursed dolls were being healed rapidly. This is the art of rebirth from the ashes! Wu Xian also applied the long-lasting burning method to this rebirth from the fire technique. The effect of the long-lasting burning method is to greatly enhance the burning time of the next talisman''s flame. It is not known how big this so-called maximum is, and how long the flame of rebirth will burn. So Wu Xian immediately jumped into the flames. The feeling of being bathed in the flames is very strange. The flames are just warm, as if someone is itching randomly on the body with feathers. The injuries in the places touched by the flames are recovering quickly, even the ones that fell off the wrists before. Every piece of flesh has grown back... After experiencing it for two seconds, Wu Xian shouted to everyone. "You''ve all seen it, this flame can heal injuries. Come in quickly, everyone. As long as you are in a healing state, you don''t have to be afraid of the punishment on the cursed doll!" "Bai Gu, quickly release the snake form to avoid being accidentally injured by the next attack. ! Hearing Wu Xian''s words, Xiong Gang jumped into the flames and smashed two cursed dolls with one punch of his ferocious hand. One of his eyes was suddenly shattered, and a large piece of hair on his head was torn off, but these injuries occurred in the blink of an eye. It''s already healed. When other people who had been injured saw this scene, they also rushed in and used the flames to repair their already scarred bodies. The injury on the leg of the red-lipped demon has healed. She was surprised to find that not only the wounds, but also the strength she still consumed, which was more than half, was filled up in this rebirth from the fire technique. So she raised her legs high and stepped into the eye socket of a cursed doll with the sole of her high heels. Fu Jian, Fat Hu and Xu Meng also entered the flames and began to work together to deal with the cursed dolls. Although they were just ordinary people, they could still hurt these crispy cursed dolls as long as they were not afraid of getting hurt. Liuli''s situation is a little special. She is a spirit and has been suffering from an injury on her shoulder, which has caused her power to slowly drain away. But as the flame burned, the hole in her shoulder was filled, and several glass marbles appeared out of thin air, floating around her. She used her fleshy little hands to click on the marbles one after another. The marbles flew out like bullets, pierced the cursed doll''s head, and then flew back to her hand. When she attacked, Wu Xian was surprised to find that Liuli didn''t even frown during the whole process. This means that she has not been affected by the power of the cursed doll, which means that either the cursed doll only affects creatures with physical bodies, or it only affects melee damage. If this is the case, Wu Xian can still deal with these cursed dolls even without using the rebirth technique. But there is no need to feel sorry for the Rebirth from the Fire technique. Once you use it, you will use it. And according to the tense situation just now, Wu Xian doesn''t have time to collect information. Wu Xian looked around and suddenly realized that something was wrong with Xu Meng''s state. He was holding the mantis arm knife that Wu Xian had replaced, laughing wildly and slashing at the cursed dolls. Every time he hacked the cursed dolls, his body would tremble. It doesn''t feel like fighting, but more like enjoying the pleasure that comes back after being injured. Xu Meng is already so excited! Not only others, but everyone except Liuli has become addicted to destroying cursed dolls. "It''s not okay to continue like this. There are too many cursed dolls, and the time of the long-lasting burning method is uncertain. Moreover, killing one by one, the alternating impact of pain and pleasure will destroy everyone''s sanity." So Wu Xian shouted to the red-lipped female ghost. "Quick, blow me a kiss!" "Then everyone, immediately! Immediately! Get out of the flames!" Except for Xu Meng, no one indulged too deeply, and soon they all withdrew from the range of the flames. Xu Meng was also carried away by Xiong Gang with one hand. After the red-lipped female spirit left, she blew a kiss to Wu Xian and sealed it. On Wu Xian''s forehead. See everyone leaving. Wu Xian raised the hammer and slammed it on his knee, once, twice... Those cursed dolls, because there was no one else to restrain them, crawled towards Wu Xian who was mutilating himself. There were cursed dolls in front, left, right, and bottom, which looked a bit scary. Click Wu Xian stopped. Two marks of anger suddenly appeared on the top of his head. At this moment, he only felt that he was filled with great anger and wanted to vent it out, but he could barely maintain his sanity. "Now, the condition is just right, it should be fine!" Wu Xian took out two playing cards and activated the curse again. This time he used... high explosive method + fire dragon curse! Wow! Huge heat radiated out with Wu Xian as the center. A four-clawed dragon, as thick as a bucket, purely outlined by flames, flew out from Wu Xian''s fingertips, circling around the Susheng Flame and roaring! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 461 Samadhi destroys evil sacrifices Chapter 461 Samadhi destroys the evil sacrifice The fire dragon is majestic and domineering, full of intimidation. But the duration was only five seconds, so Wu Xian didn''t waste any time. With a wave of his hand, the fire dragon flexibly flew out and penetrated into the densest place of cursed dolls. boom! A bright explosion of flames erupted from that place, and more than a dozen cursed dolls were blown to pieces at the same time. These cursed dolls are all made of stone, so Wu Xian was worried that simple high temperature could not destroy them, so Wu Xian used the high-explosive method. The high-explosive method allowed Wu Xian''s flame curse to cause an explosion when it touched the enemy. The fire dragon sprang out from the explosion and penetrated four more piles of cursed dolls, causing four explosions before disappearing into the air. But this is not enough. wu knife. So far. All the cursed dolls have been destroyed, and there are no more guards protecting the temple in the cave. But it''s not over yet. Wu Xian also has to bear the backlash of killing the cursed doll. "Ahhh!" Wu Xian roared in pain. After the death of these cursed dolls, countless punishments were imposed on him at the same time, turning him into a **** man instantly. Except for his face, which was still intact, there was no good piece of meat anywhere else on his body, and his bones were broken in many places like biscuits that had been violently transported. At the same time, intense pleasure also surged into his brain, impacting Wu Xian''s spirit. When Aunt Bai saw this, she immediately exclaimed and covered her mouth nervously, worried that Wu Xian would die or become an idiot due to the too intensive shock of pleasure... But after only a short while, Wu Xian''s body recovered as before, and there seemed to be no mental problems, and his condition was even better than before. Then Wu Xian, in front of everyone''s surprised eyes, stretched out a finger and pointed to the top of the cave, performing the classic finger-to-sky movement of Song Jiang in the Water Margin card. Boom! A dazzling yellow thunder struck from above and landed right on Wu Xian''s fingertips. Wu Xian''s body twitched, and he was almost electrocuted to the point of being crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. However, with just one breath, the effect of the thunder was repaired by the rebirth from the fire technique. After repeating this twice, the mark of anger on Wu Xian''s forehead completely disappeared, and he walked out of the effect of the Rebirth from the Fire spell with a smile. When he decided to release the Fire Dragon Curse and clear out the cursed dolls on a large scale, Wu Xian was thinking about how to avoid the impact of extreme pain and pleasure. So he asked Gong Xiujuan to blow him a kiss, which could make people feel happy and prevent them from breaking down. Wu Xian then launched an attack on himself and gave himself a ''mark of anger''. Anger marks are completely negative effects, and can make people so angry that they lose their mind, but when used well, they can have miraculous effects. Anger not only helps resist pleasure, but also increases adrenaline secretion, thereby reducing the perception of pain. Coupled with the healing effect of rebirth from the ashes. The combination of the three allowed Wu Xian to successfully withstand the backlash caused by killing the cursed doll. After solving the cursed doll. Wu Xian quickly ran out of the flames, ignoring the people who looked at him with concern, raised his finger and pointed it at the temple, looked at the mad woman who was humming softly with a solemn expression, and said softly: "Drill wood to make fire spell!" When Wu Xian and others went down the stairs and dealt with the cursed doll, the will of the labyrinth did not appear, but Wu Xian did not believe that he would do nothing. Now that there are no guards in the temple, the will of the labyrinth should appear soon. Therefore, Wu Xian must seize all available time, quickly complete the plan, and strangle the demon baby in the placenta. Whoosh! The rotating wooden piles shot out quickly and hit the temple violently, but they only turned into flying wood chips and flames, without damaging the temple at all. "It seems that it is impossible to expect an ordinary curse to break the temple, so..." Wu Xian looked solemn and raised his hand again. The poker in his hand was burning. call call A fist-sized fireball floated in the air in front of Wu Xian''s palm. The color of the fireball was very strange, with blue, green, and red flames spinning rapidly but refusing to merge together. This is a treasure urn made by Wu Xian using the fire spell in the air, the fire spell in wood and the fire spell in stone. Samadhi Fire Curse! Facing this weird flame, the mad woman in the temple did not make any move, obviously not thinking that this flame could break through the temple''s defense. call! The three-color fireball suddenly disappeared from Wu Xian''s palm, and the next second a ball of three-color fire exploded in front of the temple! boom! The huge impact shook the ground, and the high temperature spread instantly, as if an invisible wall hit everyone, and the faint smell of burning hair spread. Brilliant three-color flame light spots spread around, reflecting the three colors of blue, green and red inside the cave. The extremely high temperature burned the stones on the ground red, and layers of ripples appeared around the temple, and these ripples turned into There were dense cracks. Everyone watched the collision nervously. If they can blow away the protection around the temple, then they may really be able to kill the demon baby! But the Samadhi Fire Curse disappointed everyone. This massive blow did not break the temple''s protection, and the cracks were slowly disappearing. Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. A single shot of the Samadhi Fire Curse cracked the temple? From this point of view, it seems that the temple''s defense can be broken by using up a treasure urn, or adding a spell to the urn, and performing miracles with great force. But Wu Xian doesn''t need to increase his attacks. Because this Samadhi Fire Curse has another magic weapon attached to it. The art of burning all things with fire! The impact of the Samadhi Fire Spell that bombarded the energy shield has disappeared, and most of the flames have been extinguished. However, the remaining small part of the flames has not been extinguished. Instead, it has begun to burn the void energy on the shield! Since this shield exists, it can be burned! The energy shield of the temple tried to repair itself, but the more energy it added, the more fuel it added to the Samadhi Fire Spell. The fire became bigger and bigger, and soon burned through the shield, and then spread to the temple itself. superior. The crazy woman who kept humming finally couldn''t sit still. She screamed and jumped out of the hole in the flames, running nimbly towards the edge of the cave, trying to stay as far away from Wu Xian and others. In order not to hurt the demon baby in her belly, she ran in an extremely weird posture. She held her belly with both hands and her legs did not move much, but her speed was extremely fast. At the beginning of being pregnant with the devil baby. The crazy woman obviously didn''t want to give birth to this child, and didn''t want it to become a breeding ground for monsters. But as the demon infant grew in her belly, some things in the two bodies began to interchange, and the demon infant''s power and blood infected and controlled the mad woman. Her body became closer to the evil spirit, and her thinking changed in a distorted direction. In order to protect this ''child'', she was willing to do anything! Wu Xian stretched out his hand and pointed. "Get her!" Xiong Gang and Bai Gu rushed out from both sides. Both of them are not weak in strength, but the space here is relatively limited. The crazy woman has a big belly, so she can''t run past Xiong Gang. She is quickly caught, and Bai Gu uses two snakes to restrict her movement. Wu Xian walked up to her. She struggled violently, yelling at Wu Xian and others to let her go and not to hurt her unborn child. When Wu Xian didn''t respond, she stretched her neck and tried to bite off Wu Xian''s flesh and blood with her blackened teeth. . There was a hint of pity in Wu Xian''s eyes, and he pressed a poker in his palm and placed it against her abdomen. "Heart-cutting and intestinal removal!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 462 extreme fear Chapter 462 Extreme Fear The crazy woman''s struggling movements stopped. A vertical blood line appeared on her neck. This blood line spread downwards and stopped when it reached her lower abdomen. Bah! Hot blood spurted out. Wu Xian pulled with one hand, and all her internal organs were pulled by the invisible force and were about to break away from her abdominal cavity. But that''s it. Countless black illusory arms suddenly appeared from the position of the mad woman''s belly. These arms were thick or thin, long or short. The thin and short ones grabbed the mad woman''s flesh and blood to ensure that the internal organs were not pulled out, while the long and thick ones were released to grab everyone. The demon baby Krishna is trying to protect himself! Even if he is not officially born yet, the Black Sky Demon Infant still has the power to protect himself. Unfortunately, he faced too many enemies. Xiong Gang and Fat Hu stood in front of Wu Xian, intercepting a large number of black arms that were attacking Wu Xian. Bai Gu turned into a group of poisonous snakes, crawling all over the mad woman''s body, biting those small hands with her sharp fangs, trying to force the black The demon baby let go of his hand. The effect of the heart-cutting and intestinal evacuation technique has not disappeared, and the pulling force is gradually increasing, vowing to pull out all the internal organs. Those little hands gradually couldn''t hold on anymore, and the cracks on the crazy woman''s body became bigger and bigger. "Wow! Wow!" Just then. The Black Sky Demon Infant let out a cry. The mad woman''s feet suddenly turned into a pool of blood, and countless blood rushed into her body, and then turned into the power of the Black Sky Demon Infant. The Black Sky Demon Infant''s strength suddenly increased, and the internal organs that had been pulled out were actually pulled back by him! In the large cave, the blood pool dried up instantly! This is the black sky demon infant forcibly summoning the blood stored in the large cave. This evil blood is originally the energy reserved for the growth of the demon infant. The demon infant can call upon it urgently when needed. Although this will cause the loss of some nutrients and cause symptoms such as indigestion, it is much better than being pulled out of the mother''s body. But soon, a childish wail came from the mad woman''s belly. Then the little black hand began to become stiff, and its movements were stuck. Even pure ordinary people like Xu Meng and Fu Jian could easily dodge. The Black Sky Demon Infant''s slow movements were not without reason. It all stemmed from Wu Xian''s unintentional move. Before Wu Xian left the big cave, he set off yin fire to burn the blood pool. If the Black Sky Demon Infant slowly digested the power in the blood, then these yin fires would have no effect on him. But the Demon Infant absorbed it in one breath. The burning of Yin Fire burns water. As the Yin Fire burns, the blood in the blood pool gradually becomes viscous, and the surface even becomes dry and hard... The Black Sky Demon Infant gathered strength in one breath. He thought he had inhaled a large amount of blood, but he did not expect that all he inhaled was blood clots... "Good opportunity!" Wu Xian''s eyes flashed. He didn''t know why the Demon Infant''s movements slowed down, but he would not miss this precious opportunity. He leaned back and pulled with all his strength. Pfft...wow, crash! The mad woman''s abdominal cavity was opened and her internal organs were pulled out. Everything from the vocal cords in the throat to the duodenum was thrown to the ground in a mess, and the biggest one was the Black Sky Demon Infant! The Demon Infant was still digesting the blood clots, so it could only release its black palms to surround itself, forming a black giant egg to protect itself. So far. The demon baby Krishna was forcibly pulled away from his mother''s body, and he was officially born! Everyone looked happy. The current Black Sky Demon Infant is just a solid target. He can only rely on these arms to protect himself, and everyone can kill him completely with just a little more force. Whoosh! Just then. The vocal cords of the crazy woman on the ground were suddenly sucked away by an invisible force. Everyone looked in the direction where the vocal cords flew away, and saw a deformed monster standing at the door of the cave. This monster is more than three meters tall. Its body is dark red, and if you look closely, you can see that there are many strange broken tissues mixed in the dark red. The lower body resembles a giant caterpillar, but this caterpillar is made up of different types of legs and feet, including human, insect, spiritual, rock or metal. The upper body looks like a human being, but there is no head. There are seven completely different arms on the right side of the body. The bottom one is holding the vocal cords that just flew out, the top one is holding a lantern, and the remaining five arms are crossing over to cover the position of its chest and abdomen. . There is no arm on the left side of the body, but two ears like cattail fans. This thing is irregular, uncoordinated, and asymmetrical. It doesn''t look like a normal creature no matter how you look at it. It''s like there is something that has never seen a human being before. It thinks that humans should have legs, hands, and ears, but it doesn''t know the number of these things or where they grow, so it pieces them together randomly. Just standing there made everyone start to fear, and they felt trembling from the depths of their souls. The monster''s lowermost arm held the vocal cord, searched for several places, and finally pressed it on the top of the headless neck, and the vocal cord merged into it. "I can make a human voice!" This voice was exactly the same as that of a mad woman, but the strange and void tone made Wu Xian certain that this deformed monster was the will of the labyrinth. In order to prevent everyone from hunting the Demon Infant, the Will of the Labyrinth took this form and came down to find them! Fu Jian also heard the tone of Maze''s will. "It''s you!" "yes" His blood surged and his anger reached the extreme, but... But he stood there, motionless. Fu Jian originally thought that when he encountered the Will of the Labyrinth, he would instantly lose his mind and desperately seek revenge for his daughter. He thought that even if he was injured, he could still stab the weapon into the Will of the Labyrinth''s body despite the pain. But when he actually faced the will of the labyrinth, he found that he was trembling! He didn''t have the courage to reach for the weapon, he didn''t dare to take a step towards the will of the labyrinth, his jaw was trembling, and his two rows of teeth kept knocking! So, he burst into tears! Xu Meng''s performance was even worse. He had been pretending to be bold all his life. But when faced with the will of the labyrinth, this disguise could no longer last. His spirit, which was about to collapse due to the alternating attacks of pain and pleasure, finally reached its limit. So he knelt down towards the will of the labyrinth. The expression on his face didn''t know whether he was laughing or crying. Just seeing the appearance of the will of the labyrinth, the two ordinary people in the team were already defeated by the will of the labyrinth. Others have some ability, so they can still persevere, but they also start to feel timid involuntarily! "Language, talking, chattering..." Maze Will fiddled with his vocal cords with one finger, as if trying to talk to everyone, but as soon as he said a few words, his body bowed down and swam over quickly like a giant snake! That huge body carries extremely terrifying pressure. "Ah! Ah!" Xiong Gang roared to cheer himself up, beat the ground angrily, quickly transformed into his prototype, with black hair on his body, and rushed towards the will of the labyrinth. boom! The two behemoths collided together, causing the surrounding air to shake. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 463 despair gap Chapter 463 The despair gap After Xiong just rushed out. The red-lipped ghost mobilized the power of her red high heels and was ready to generate a shield at any time to help the bear block a fatal blow when he was attacked. Liuli floated aside and kept shooting marbles at Maze Will. This time the marbles fired at a speed that was as fast as an automatic weapon. Every shot made a **** pit on Maze Will''s body. The fat tiger circled around, ready to jump behind the will of the labyrinth and bite off the spine of the will of the labyrinth. Bai Gu''s figure is erratic. She is a composite evil spirit made up of countless kinds of snakes, so she can also use almost all snake venoms. Blood circulation toxins, cytotoxins, neurotoxins, mixed toxins... As long as the opponent is a creature of flesh and blood, she has the confidence to make her toxins effective, and she can delay the opponent''s actions no matter what. Everyone knew that this was a life-and-death battle, so they all tried their best. boom! Xiong Gang and Maze Will are wrestling. The two collided fiercely several times, and the power of each blow was enough to beat ordinary people into minced meat. After Xiong had just evolved, he was already at the level of a large evil spirit, and it was a close combat type of evil spirit. If placed in the first blessed place that Wu Xian experienced, he could easily beat the **** out of a broken evil spirit. After fighting against the will of the labyrinth for a moment, he was surprised to find something. The power of Maze''s will was actually not as good as his. "Not only can I delay time, maybe... I can also win!" Xiong just had this idea. He saw the five arms on the right side of Maze Will suddenly unfold from the position of his chest and abdomen. Xiong Gang was originally wary of those unfolded arms, but he accidentally caught a glimpse of the position of Maze Will''s chest and abdomen. There were hundreds of eyes crowded there! Eyeballs, large and small, are all squeezed together, and some are even squeezed and deformed. Eyelashes, eyelids, and eyeballs are randomly combined, and some eyes are still blinking alternately. The moment he saw these eyes, Xiong Gang''s blood ran cold. Every eye exudes a mental shock that represents fear. Hundreds of eyes work together, immediately filling Xiong Gang''s heart with fear. Then, he lost his mind during the battle... The second arm of the will of the labyrinth unfolded. This arm was not human, but came from some kind of deformed evil spirit that was good at killing. The entire arm turned into a sharp long knife. Uh-huh! The long knife flashed from Xiong Gang''s chest. Xiong Gang looked confused. Looking down at his chest, he saw a **** tear in his chest muscle, and a large amount of blood spurted out. Big evil bear Gang. He only lasted a few breaths and was defeated! Xiong Gang fell backward and transformed into a human form in the process of fading. The third arm on the right side of Maze Will clenched his fist and swept towards Xiong Gang. The red-lipped female ghost quickly cast a barrier. The barrier brought by the red high heels has always been very strong and has never been broken before her strength is exhausted. But this time. The red-lipped female ghost and Xiong Gang were all knocked away by the huge force. At this time, Fat Tiger had jumped on the back of Maze Will, opened his big mouth and bit down where the spine should be, but after one bite, there was only dry, hard and foul-smelling flesh. This thing has no spine at all! "Ouch..." Just as Fat Tiger was about to jump off the monster''s back, a big hand grabbed the tail and threw him to the ground hard. Then, Maze Will looked at Aunt Bai. Bai Gu suddenly felt a chill running down her spine. She was still waiting for an opportunity to poison her. Why did her teammates all go offline so quickly? boom! Maze Will punched Gu Bai in the head. But after the fist fell, countless little snakes swam in all directions, and the bodies of these little snakes gradually became transparent. Bai Gu is not good at frontal combat. Her abilities include becoming invisible, transforming into a snake, injecting poison, and using snakes to control the enemy''s body. If she is facing a normal flesh-and-blood creature, she can exert a fighting power that is not inferior to that of the evil monster. But the will of the labyrinth did not give her a chance to escape. The fifth palm opened and sprinkled a burst of white frost in the direction where Bai Gu dispersed. Dozens of snake-shaped ice sculptures suddenly appeared in the seemingly empty space. Finally, Labyrinth Will looked at Liuli. This little spirit girl was standing far away, and the marbles were hitting her. She was the only one among the people who caused some damage to the will of the maze. Then the seventh arm of the will of the labyrinth opened up, sending out an invisible attraction. Liuli, who was hiding far away, wanted to escape, but was sucked in out of thin air. Then the will of the labyrinth opened the palm of the sixth arm. This arm is a spiritual arm, so it can easily grab Liuli! Samadhi Fire Curse! Just as Xiong rushed out, Wu Xian used the Samadhi Fire Curse on the dome. The Samadhi Fire Spell is very beautiful and very powerful. It exploded the Black Hand Dome in one fell swoop. The blazing flames were also destroying the other black arms. All the defenses of the Demon Infant were dissipated by the power of the treasured curse. When the power of the flames dissipated, a black figure appeared on the spot. Although he is only the size of a baby, his body structure is similar to that of an adult. He is completely black, has a high forehead, thick lips, canines protruding from the lower lip, small bone spurs growing at the joints, and crown-like horns growing from the top of his head. This is the demon baby Krishna! Wu Xian felt relieved and turned around to take a look at the situation before deciding how to act. But when he saw the scene behind him, his mind suddenly buzzed and he couldn''t react. I saw Xiong Gang lying on the edge of the cave, bleeding and unable to even lift his arms. The red-lipped female ghost sat next to him, but one of her left legs had disappeared. There were dozens of frozen white snakes on the ground. Fat Tiger could barely stand up, but several bones were broken and his internal organs were probably injured. As for Liuli, it was held in the hands of the will of the labyrinth. He was already fast enough to break open the eggshells on the demon infant. He only needed to release a samadhi fire spell. How come everyone was defeated in such a short period of time? Seeing the big hand of Maze Will gradually tightening its strength, Liuli, who had been silent until now, finally couldn''t help crying out in pain. A rotating wooden stake appeared at Wu Xian''s fingertips, and he shouted to the will of the labyrinth. "Wait a minute, if you don''t want the demon baby to die, stop immediately and step back a hundred meters!" Of course Wu Xian had no intention of letting the Black Sky Demon Infant go. But according to the current situation, they will hardly survive the death of the Demon Infant, so Wu Xian wants to threaten the Will of the Labyrinth in exchange for some time, and use this time to think of countermeasures against the Will of the Labyrinth. "Ha, ha, ha...I''m laughing." Labyrinth Will let out a weird laugh. "You can''t kill the little master. There is a life-level gap between you and the little master. Even if the little master is weak at the moment, you can''t kill him... But you have committed an unforgivable crime. Your bodies He will die here and become the little masters nourishment, and his soul will endure endless torture! Negotiations failed. Then let''s try to see if the Demon Infant can be killed first. Wu Xian pointed his finger, and the wooden stake shot out, instantly penetrating and tearing apart the Black Sky Demon Infant''s body. Maze Will saw this scene and was not moved at all. The spirit''s big hand gradually used force, and actually pinched half of Liuli''s body in one go! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 464 absolute darkness Chapter 464 Absolute Darkness Liuli is a ghost. After she joined the team, she never said a word and her presence was very low. But what she should do is never ambiguous. From the first time Wu Xian heard about her, she has been using the sound of marbles to save people. But only the upper body of such a ghost was left. It was thrown out by the will of the labyrinth. It fell to the ground and kicked up a cloud of dust. Its smart eyes gradually became dim. Wu Xian felt angry. But he quickly calmed down. After all, the Black Sky Demon Infant is the master of the Will of the Labyrinth. When the Demon Infant''s life was threatened, the Will of the Labyrinth was able to kill Liuli without caring at all. This shows that he is confident enough that Wu Xian cannot harm the Demon Infant. Wu Xian looked at the Demon Infant and saw that the Demon Infant''s body had been penetrated by rotating wooden stakes, and raging fire was burning his remains. Click! Click! Strange sounds suddenly appeared around the body of the demon infant, and then the flames were extinguished out of thin air, and the shattered body returned to its original state like a video played backwards. Sure enough, as Maze Will said, ordinary attacks are completely ineffective against the Black Sky Demon Infant. So among the means Wu Xian possesses, the one with the highest status is... Yamas post! As if aware of Wu Xian''s thoughts, the Black Sky Demon Infant also used its delicate limbs to barely prop up its body and climbed away from Wu Xian. At this time, the demon baby''s skeleton has not yet been fully developed, and its crawling speed and posture look somewhat like an ordinary human child. But for an embryo that was just two days pregnant, it was scary enough to be able to crawl like this. Wu Xian took out the Yama Tie and prepared to release it in the direction of the Demon Infant. But at this moment. Wu Xian can''t see anything! "why is that?" "Has the flame of the spine torch gone out?" He hurriedly released a Yin Fire Curse in the direction where he thought there was water, but he felt the Yin Fire Curse being shot out, but didn''t see any light? "Am I blind?" Wu Xian''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly touched his eyes to confirm whether they were damaged. But he immediately heard Xu Meng yelling in terror. "I can''t see anything, I can''t see anything!" Wu Xian therefore confirmed that not only could he not see the light, but others shrouded in darkness could not see any light either. The faint sound of burning flames could be heard from the spine torch... Calm, calm, calm! To use the Yama Tie, the holder needs to bow and hand out the Yama Tie with both hands. If the other party accepts Yama''s invitation, his soul will be taken away by Yin to attend the banquet. If the other party does not accept Yama''s invitation, it will be regarded as disrespectful to King Yama, and his soul will be taken away and punished by Yin. As long as the invitation is sent, damage will occur, but at least the specific location of the other party must be confirmed. No matter what the cause of the darkness was, he had to find the Black Sky Demon Infant quickly, so Wu Xian groped in the direction where the Demon Infant crawled away just now. bass! boom! Just as Wu Xian took a few steps, he heard a sudden loud noise behind him, and scattered stones flew over, causing Wu Xian''s cheek to hurt. The location where he was just now was attacked by the will of the labyrinth! Wu Xian''s eyes suddenly lit up. The location where he was attacked was where he was originally, which meant that not only was he invisible, but even the will of the labyrinth was invisible! But Wu Xian was just happy for two seconds when he realized that he was too close to the will of the maze. Even if the will of the maze could not be seen, Wu Xian could be killed quickly by just attacking randomly around him. So Wu Xian flew out a blank playing card. As soon as the playing card hit the ground, a ghost palm flew out and clapped loudly toward the ground. There was another rapid crawling sound, and there was a violent destruction sound from where the poker was. "It really can''t be seen. In this case..." Wu Xian used two more talismans. Long burning method + Fire Departments Heavenly Weapon Technique! Four flaming heavenly soldiers wearing the same armor and holding knives, swords, spears, and bows appeared around Wu Xian. Wu Xian was originally looking forward to the appearance of the flaming heavenly soldiers, but at this moment, the cave was dark. Even if the flaming heavenly soldiers were burning with flames, they could not provide any illumination. "Go!" Wu Xian recited something silently. The four flaming heavenly soldiers ran in four directions at the same time, deliberately making some noise while running to attract the attack of the will of the labyrinth. Wu Xian took advantage of this time and continued to **** in the direction of the Black Sky Demon Infant. Labyrinth Will is angry. The premature birth of the demon baby meant that his mission had failed. Lord Krishna is a benevolent evil god. He would never kill his subordinates, but would only inflict endless fear and pain on his subordinates. The will of the labyrinth will be punished by the Black God. He is a creature beyond human imagination, and the pain he can endure is far beyond the scope of human understanding. But before that happens, he will kill every human in the maze! He is not worried that the demon baby will be killed. Even though the current Demon Infant is very weak, the Demon Infant''s status is too high. Even if low-level creatures throw the Demon Infant into a meat grinder or blow it up with a large-yield bomb, they will not be able to harm the Demon Infant at all, so he You can send these humans into despair without fear of the other party''s threats. But Uh-huh! Labyrinth Will''s vision went dark. His heart also turned black, and everyone couldn''t help but panic! Labyrinth Will likes darkness. Not only will he not be affected by regular darkness, he can see everything clearly, but his strength will also be improved. But the darkness in front of me is different. This is the authority that comes directly from the Black God! It''s absolutely dark! The master of the will of the labyrinth, the father of the Black Sky Demon Infant, the Lord of the Great Yin and Darkness, extremely painful and extremely afraid of the Black God, possesses three powers that can be called terrifying. Darkness, Fear and Pain! After the black sky demon baby is born normally, it will have part of the power of these three authorities and drag the world into endless darkness and pain. The thing preaching in the flames will also be powerless against it. But before the demon baby was officially born. These three types of authority are separate. The authority of fear is preserved by the will of the labyrinth. He can borrow the power of fear in critical moments. When someone looks into his eyes at close range, he will inevitably fall into fear. Xiong Gang was defeated by this power. The power of pain lies with those cursed dolls. These cursed dolls come from all over the world, and each one has undergone countless painful sacrifices by followers of Black God. These dolls are placed around the temple to protect the safety of the Black God baby. And the power of darkness has always been with the Black Sky Demon Infant! Only when the Black Sky Demon Infant feels that his life is threatened will he activate this dark power. Within the scope of authority, no one can see, nothing can shine, everyone is shrouded in darkness and can only act with senses other than sight. That is to say. Wu Xian really has the means to kill the Black Sky Demon Infant! This terrifying possibility made Maze Will go crazy! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 465 Gong Xiujuan Chapter 465 Gong Xiujuan Boom, boom! There was darkness in front of him, and there were sounds of items being destroyed everywhere. A strange but majestic voice, as if descending from heaven, shouted to everyone. "Everyone, listen, don''t make any noise, the will of the labyrinth can''t be seen..." puff! The flaming heavenly soldier who made this sound was held down by the will of the labyrinth, and cold air erupted from the palm, blowing out all the flames on this heavenly soldier. This time. Another voice emerged. "No matter how painful it is, please don''t make a sound and persist in living until the end. I will take you away safely!" Wow! This Fire Heavenly Soldier was also killed by Maze Will with one strike. After that, the cave became quiet, and most people covered their mouths for fear of making any sound. Only one person is still making a sound. "I can''t see, I''m blind, I..." "Haha, hahaha..." This person is Xu Meng. When Xu Meng walked on the descending stairs, he was alternately hit by pain and pleasure, and his will almost collapsed. When he saw the body of Labyrinth Will, his spirit was on the verge of collapse. And when he saw that Xiong Gang and others were defeated by the will of the labyrinth like melons and vegetables, he gave up the only remaining hope and fell into a state of chaos and madness. "My eyes are blind, why doesn''t it hurt? It feels better if it hurts a little!" Xu Meng actually poked his finger into his own eye. Severe pain hit him, but what came with the pain was what he had dreamed of. Pleasure! Xu Meng smiled happily and morbidly, raised the mantis arm knife high, and cut his own flesh and blood with one knife after another. The blood dripped and the flesh collapsed. Xu Meng laughed while mutilating himself. The sound of blood spraying and the knife cutting into flesh made everyone''s scalp numb, as if the knife was cutting themselves. Then, Xu Meng stopped moving. His eyes turned blankly, not knowing where to look. A shriveled and rough palm stretched out from behind and pressed it on Xu Meng''s face, followed by a second one, and then a third one. The touch of each palm was different. The only one with so many hands could be Maze. will. "Ha, haha... Come on, I''m not afraid of you. I''ve never been afraid in my life. Just let me feel more pain. It''ll be more satisfying if it hurts more!" Maze Will let go of his hand and crawled towards other places with sounds. Xu Meng has fallen. He is already a slave to pain, and even if he is left alone, he will kill himself. At this time, the will of the labyrinth has killed four Fire Department heavenly soldiers. He has also lost his sense of direction in the darkness and cannot remember where there is anyone and where there is no one. So he ran in one direction, hit the wall, and started to move back and forth. While walking back and forth, there would be strange sounds, such as the sound of palms hitting the rock wall, or the sound of falling stones. But the will of the labyrinth knew that these sounds were noises deliberately made by humans in order to survive, trying to attract him to other places. He was not moved by these noises. As long as he kept turning back like this, he would soon be able to clean the entire cave, leaving no one with anywhere to hide! at this time. Gong Xiujuan was extremely anxious. After the punch of the will of the labyrinth, the power of the red-lipped female ghost has been exhausted, and her body is controlled by her will again. The will of the labyrinth has many legs, and those legs are combined to look like a caterpillar. When crawling, the feet touch the ground, making a very obvious sound. Gong Xiujuan heard from this voice that the will of the labyrinth was searching back and forth. And she had a broken leg, and Xiong Gang couldn''t even lift his arm. If this continued, it wouldn''t be long before she and Xiong Gang were found by the will of the maze. She and Xiong Gang were just waiting to die. Just thinking about the appearance of the will of the labyrinth made Gong Xiujuan shudder. She would rather die than fall into the hands of that kind of thing. But she didn''t want to die either. Gong Xiujuan just knew that the red-lipped female ghost in her body had no ill intentions towards her. She wanted to return to the ground, wanted to be friends with the red-lipped female ghost, wanted to be filial to her parents, and wanted to have a beautiful family. Her hand, which had turned pale due to blood loss, touched Xiong Gang''s face and then pulled it back as if she was electrocuted. "I still have a lot of things I want to do, I have to do something!" Gong Xiujuan put her hand into the package she carried with her and took out the tetrahedron pain cube with trembling. She had already seen the red-lipped ghost. One time when she was washing her face, she saw another version of herself reflected in the water, and had a conversation with the red-lipped ghost. But the red-lipped female ghost did not support Gong Xiujuan''s use of the Pain Cube. The body''s two consciousnesses are now balanced. The red-lipped female ghost and Gong Xiujuan both have equal status. But once Gong Xiujuan uses the Pain Cube, the red-lipped female ghost''s will will be greatly strengthened. By then Gong Xiujuan may disappear! But Gong Xiujuan didn''t care so much at this moment. She pressed her hand on the Pain Cube, and the sharp thorns pierced her palm. She didn''t even let out a slight groan. Enduring the extreme pain in the darkness, I twisted the Rubik''s Cube randomly. Xiong Gang noticed her movements and wanted to dissuade her but was unable to do so. It is difficult to restore the Rubik''s Cube. Even in a bright place, Wu Xian''s guidance is needed to restore it. What''s more, Wu Xian is not here now and it is completely dark? In this case, Gong Xiujuan had no possibility of restoring the Rubik''s Cube! Uh-huh! Swish! The pain cube rotated silently, and Gong Xiujuan suffered great pain every time. At the same time, the footsteps of the will of the labyrinth were gradually approaching, bringing huge pressure and fear to Gong Xiujuan. suddenly. Gong Xiujuan stopped. Bang, bang, bang... The footsteps of the Will of the Labyrinth passed by the two of them, and the footsteps gradually became smaller. Gong Xiujuan realized that when the Will of the Labyrinth turns back next time, it will bump into them! Gong Xiujuan suddenly became anxious. The speed of twisting the Rubik''s Cube inevitably accelerated. Sweat and blood flowed down together. Her heart almost jumped into her throat. Her brain almost went blank. She just twisted the Rubik''s Cube randomly. Normally, it is impossible to restore the Rubik''s Cube in this way, and it will only make the Rubik''s Cube more and more messy. Click! But at this time, the Rubik''s Cube was restored! This is not a miracle. But it is inevitable. There are so few people who have the ability to endure pain to restore the Rubik''s Cube. If only restoring the Rubik''s Cube can trigger the mechanism of the Rubik''s Cube, it will be difficult to meet people who use the Rubik''s Cube in pain. Therefore, the mechanism of the Rubik''s Cube of Pain is essentially to gain abilities through pain, and restoring the Rubik''s Cube is just a means to reduce suffering. When you turn the Rubik''s Cube enough times under pain, the Rubik''s Cube''s ability can be triggered regardless of whether it is restored correctly or not! The shouting white shadow swayed around Gong Xiujuan, and a voice sounded in her heart. "You have sacrificed your suffering to the Great Darkness, and you can choose to be rewarded with one of the most evil abilities you have ever seen." At the same time, the voice of the red-lipped female ghost came to her ears. "Are you really ready?" Gong Xiujuan nodded vigorously and shouted in her heart. "I choose the red-shoe ghost!" call! A white shadow penetrated Gong Xiujuan''s body. Gong Xiujuan suddenly felt a great change in her body. At the same time, her consciousness began to blur, but her body stood up, her broken legs grew back, and her eyes became sharp and determined. The footsteps of the will of the labyrinth have become more and more obvious, and he is close enough. Gong Xiujuan raised her hands. The power of the red high heels burst out, and the new power formed a red wall in front of Gong Xiujuan and Xiong Gang, blocking her and Xiong Gang. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 466 Demonic Infant Beacon Chapter 466 Demonic Infant Beacon Snap! A palm pressed against the red wall. Then the second one, the third one... In the end, all seven arms groped on the wall, seeming to notice that the wall was different from the rock wall of the cave. The red-lipped female ghost''s heart almost jumped into her throat. She could almost feel the palm prints of these palms through the wall. Xiong Gang''s nature is a ferocious furbolg, so after Xiong Gang uses the Cube of Pain, his temperament will change drastically and his power will be out of control for a period of time. However, the red-lipped female ghost is a gentle evil ghost, so she quickly mastered it. New power. Her abilities have not increased, but the only two abilities have been greatly strengthened. The barrier released by the red high-heeled shoes is no longer a thin and swaying blood-colored energy, but a thicker defensive barrier that is closer to the physical wall. She didn''t expect this barrier to be able to withstand the attack of the Maze Will, but she just hoped that the Maze Will would be hidden by the barrier due to limited vision, so that she could look for other people first, so that she and Xiong Gang could survive for a while longer. Gulu, Gulu... The will of the labyrinth also attached its eyes. The slippery touch of her eyeballs made her feel sick and wanted to vomit. But eventually. The will of the labyrinth still left the barrier. His body was made up of a makeshift piece, without a nose or skin. When he fell into absolute darkness, he could only rely on sound and a rough sense of smell to perceive the outside world. The red-lipped female ghost breathed a sigh of relief, and then called out in her heart. "Gong Xiujuan, we have survived for the time being, can you hear my voice?" But deep in her heart, there was no response, only cold silence. Gong Xiujuan disappeared. When Gong Xiong and his two men were on the line of life and death. Wu Xian captured the Black Sky Demon Infant. This little thing couldn''t crawl very fast, and he himself was troubled by the absolute darkness, crawling in circles, so Wu Xian caught him without any effort. But after being caught, the demon infant wanted to scream and draw the will of the labyrinth to protect itself. Fortunately, Wu Xian was on guard and stuffed his fist directly into the Demon Infant''s mouth. The **** bite from the Demon Infant was so painful that it was unbearable. Finally, he stuffed the entire spine torch into the Demon Infant''s mouth, which allowed the little one to bite him. Things quiet down. The demon baby can heal itself, but it cannot expel foreign matter from the body. This is also the reason why he is troubled by blood clots and has difficulty moving. Next. Wu Xian can kill the demon infant as long as he gives Yama Luo Tie to him. But before killing the demon baby, Wu Xian had to consider one thing. Now it is easy for him to kill the demon baby. But, what happens after killing the demon baby? Will there be a light door to return to Lihentian? Will there be a way back to the earthly world? Even if they can really leave, will their intact will in the maze allow them to escape safely? Wu Xian thought that the will of the labyrinth would appear, but the strength of the will of the labyrinth completely exceeded Wu Xian''s expectations. Even Xiong Gang was killed instantly, his strength was simply outrageous! The only treasures left in Wu Xian''s hands were a Fire Dragon Curse and a Samadhi Fire Curse. Once the Black Sky Demon Infant dies, the surroundings will be bright again. He can use these two treasures to kill in a bright light environment. Death maze will? I''m afraid there''s little hope. Not to mention whether the direct attack can hit, Xiong Gang''s inexplicable loss of consciousness is enough to make Wu Xian alert. The will of the labyrinth can make Xiong Gang lose his mind, and it can also make Wu Xian lose his mind. With Wu Xian''s small body, as long as he is hammered by the will of the labyrinth, he will turn into Wu Xianjiang. Therefore, the current darkness is a great advantage for Wu Xian, giving him the advantage of the will to inflict heavy damage and even counterattack the maze! Just then. Suddenly, shouts of panic and rage were heard in the distance. "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" This voice is Fu Jian. Fu Jian has always wanted to seek revenge from the Will of the Labyrinth, but when he saw the true appearance of the Will of the Labyrinth, he was too frightened to take action. While everyone was fighting the will of the labyrinth, he kept condemning his own powerlessness, cursing his own cowardice, and his emotions kept building up. When the palm of the labyrinth''s will finally touched him, his emotions finally exploded. Fu Jian waved the weapon he had made in advance and struck at the will of the labyrinth crazily, like a wild beast''s counterattack before its death. But such a counterattack only made Maze Will feel irritated, so he stretched out his hand and prepared to strangle Fu Jian''s neck. Just then. Wu Xian''s voice came from the darkness. "Hey, your young master is in my hands. I just need to move my fingers and he will die." Maze Will suddenly turned around, countless eyes blinked rapidly, and a sharp roar came from his vocal cords. He was ready to follow the sound and rush over to kill Wu Xian. But soon Maze Will realized that Wu Xian''s threat was real. If Wu Xian did not have the ability to threaten the life of the Demon Infant, the Demon Infant would not have released the absolute darkness at all. Seeing that the will of the labyrinth did not attack, Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief, and his tone became frivolous. "Let''s negotiate a deal!" Labyrinth Will asked in the voice of a mad woman. "What conditions?" "I thought about it carefully. It doesn''t matter whether I kill the demon baby. It doesn''t matter whether I kill you. What matters is that I can get out of here alive." "So as long as you open the way out of the maze and promise not to make things difficult for us again, I will return the demon baby to you!" Maze Will said without hesitation: "Okay, I promise you!" Boom Rumble The entire underground maze began to shake violently, making the sound of cracking rocks and mountains. It sounded like something had appeared. The will of the labyrinth said to Wu Xian: "The tunnel has been opened, just behind the temple. You only need to enter the tunnel for a hundred meters to be transported to the world on the ground." Wu Xian retorted: "Is it true? I don''t believe it. You need to use human bodies to send evil spirits to the earthly world. Is it so easy to let us out?" "You are creatures from the outside world, and I am not the same as usual. It is easy to send you out of the maze. And I swear on the honor of the master that as long as the little master is returned to me, I will never hunt you down!" "Okay, I''m going to throw it away, be sure to pick it up properly!" Wu Xian was very trustworthy and pulled out the spine torch from the Demon Infant''s mouth, making the Demon Infant let out a harsh cry, and then threw the Demon Infant in the direction of the voice of the will of the maze. puff! Seven arms lightly caught the demon baby. Maze''s hanging heart finally relaxed, and then the top of his vocal cords let out a harsh and vicious laugh. Of course he couldn''t keep his promise. The violent shaking was just that he casually changed the structure of the maze. Wu Xian couldn''t verify it anyway. As for swearing in the name of Black God, the effect is equivalent to farting. If Black God cared about reputation, would he still be a fierce god? But Wu Xian didn''t expect the Will of the Labyrinth to keep its promise. All he wanted to do was to deliver the Demonic Infant to the Will of the Labyrinth. For Wu Xian. The Demon Infant is just a beacon, a beacon that makes his attack sure to hit the will of the labyrinth! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 467 The King of Hells message Chapter 467 The King of Hells message There was a gaping hole in Maze Will''s body, and he put the Demon Infant into his body, thus ensuring that the Demon Infant''s life would no longer be threatened. After the demon baby entered his belly, Maze''s will relaxed and his body exuded extreme malice. Next. He can then kill without any scruples. roar! Suddenly, a deafening roar came from the front. Immediately after the high temperature approached, Labyrinth Will subconsciously used its fifth arm to block and released cold air forward. The roaring fire dragon dispelled the cold air and hit Maze Will''s arm, bursting into high-temperature flames. Maze Will''s arm was immediately burned off, and part of his torso was also burned black. This power is amazing, enough to seriously injure Da Sui. But Labyrinth Will didn''t care. He had observed Wu Xian a long time ago and knew that Wu Xian''s weird abilities were not unlimited. If there were only attacks of the level of the fire dragon, even a dozen more attacks would not be able to kill him. But just as the disdainful thoughts arose, Maze Will heard the deafening roar of the dragon again. And this dragon roar... It came from his belly! call! puff! Extremely high heat erupted in the belly of Labyrinth Will, directly blasting half of his body. Countless flesh and blood were scorched, and Labyrinth Will suddenly fell into extreme panic. "Why?" "What exactly did you do?" The exposed vocal cords at the top asked Wu Xian a defense-breaking question. But Wu Xian did not respond to his interest and prepared a second treasure curse. Samadhi Fire Mantra + Warming Method! Wu Xian couldn''t see the three-color flames, but he could feel the amazing energy gathering at his fingertips. When this flame spell was released, the outcome should be decided. While preparing to release the Samadhi Fire Curse, Wu Xian recalled his mental journey when he made the plan. If he wants to defeat the will of the labyrinth, he can only rely on two spells. Because the trump cards are scarce, he must first ensure the hit. Wu Xian didn''t know the specific location of the will of the labyrinth. Even if he could tell the general direction from the sound, he couldn''t guarantee that he would hit the target. If he made a mistake, the loss would be too great, and everyone''s life would be at stake. So Wu Xian thought of the co-firing method. The effect of the co-ignition method is to select a target. When the next flame spell hits, the flame spell will hit the target at the same time with the same power. It can be used twice in total. But to choose a target, you also need to know where the target is, and the only target Wu Xian can determine is the Demon Infant. So Wu Xian used the co-ignition method on the demon infant twice in a row, and made the deal just now with the will of the labyrinth. In this way, the next two flame curses released by Wu Xian will hit the demon infant at the same time, and the more Labyrinth Will wants to protect the demon infant, the more collateral damage it will suffer when the curses hit. The hit problem is solved, and then there is the damage problem. Relying on only two collateral damage, the power may be a bit insufficient, and it would be a pity if the two normally released spells are empty. There is another problem, that is, after throwing the demon baby out, Wu Xian may not be able to send the Yama tie because he cannot find the demon baby. Therefore, Wu Xian thought for a moment, and then forcefully stuffed a piece of curse with only one remaining spell of the ''Drilling Wood to Make Fire'' into the demon infant''s belly. Wu Xian can sense the location of all the white ghost pokers, so that the demon baby can no longer escape, and the two curses released normally can also ensure that the will of the maze is hit! This plan went through Wu Xian''s mind, and the fireball was condensed and completed. "go!" boom! The samadhi fire spell accurately hits the will of the labyrinth. This time, Maze Will directly used the remaining six arms to resist. He used all his strength to stop this Samadhi Fire Curse. But the Samadhi Fire Curse is more powerful than the Fire Dragon Curse! And the will of the labyrinth has become weaker! The cannonball-like impact and terrifying heat destroyed the six arms of Maze Will almost instantly, and even his terrifying eyes were scorched one by one, turning from watery to wrinkled. But it''s not over yet. Another Samadhi Fire Curse was suddenly released from the belly of Labyrinth Will! This blow directly exploded his huge caterpillar-like lower body to pieces. Pieces of meat flew everywhere, and many pieces of meat were still burning with blazing flames. Wu Xian could not see the effect of the curse. But from the heat spreading, from the slight vibration under his feet, from the sound of the pieces of meat falling to the ground, Wu Xian knew that this one was stable! So he took a step forward. Close your eyes, bend down at 90 degrees, hold the Yama Tie in both hands, face the position where you sense the white ghost poker, and hand the Yama Tie out very politely. Yama Tie represents the invitation from King Yama, and it must be used with proper etiquette to be effective. Those who send posts should be polite, and those who receive posts should also be polite. If the other party respectfully accepts Yama''s invitation, his soul will be taken away to the banquet by the evil spirits, and it is unknown whether his body is still alive when he comes back. If you do not accept the letter from Yama, it will be regarded as disrespectful to King Yama, and your soul will be forcibly taken away by evil spirits, and the punishment will be death. In the fierce flames. The Demon Infant felt Wu Xian''s invitation. But he had just been attacked by two precious curses. Even if the demon infant did not die due to his level of life, he did not have the energy to get up and take over Yama''s seal. King Yamas post was ignored! call! When, when, when... A strange gong sounded, countless footsteps appeared out of thin air, and at the same time, someone shouted loudly with a strange voice. "An undercover person handles the case, and strangers stay away!" Wu Xian remained motionless as he sent the message. He could feel that there were countless figures walking by him, and every shadow passing by sent a chill to Wu Xian, making Wu Xian feel even more stressed. This is the evil deed of King Yama. Compared with the imposing manner of the city gods Wu Xian met in the Three Immortals Blessed Land, it was like the gap between a fat tiger and a Tyrannosaurus rex. Due to the presence of absolute darkness. Wu Xian did not see the specific appearance of the Yin Chai team. He could only hear strange noises. The demon infant''s soul seemed to resist slightly. But that kind of resistance is basically equivalent to no resistance for Yin Zai. The demon baby let out a few screams and was put in shackles. Amidst the clanking of chains and the sound of gongs and drums, all the Yin Zai were defeated again. Leave Wu Xian''s side. Wait until there is no sound at all. Wu Xiancai stood up. The darkness around him began to fade away, and a pool of water in the corner was burning with blue flames, providing illumination to the cave. This flame comes from the Yin Fire Curse that Wu Xian released when the absolute darkness just fell. In the direction of Maze''s will, there is only a pile of minced meat, but these minced meats are working hard to come together. It seems that the four treasure curses cannot completely kill him. But what Wu Xian is most concerned about now is the Demon Infant! The demon infant was lying among the pieces of meat, with a peaceful expression and a golden incense stick in his mouth. "Well, there are drops, so he is indeed dead!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 468 third threat Chapter 468 The Third Threat In order to kill the demon baby. Wu Xian used up the precious Yama Luotie. However, when he burned down the forest of hanging corpses, he obtained two golden statues of Lord Huodexing. Together with this golden incense, this blessed land was not a loss at all. Then Wu Xian looked at the others. Except for Wu Xian, only the new red-lipped female ghost was intact. But she looked different from before, her lips were not so red, and her high heels had disappeared, replaced by slightly red bare feet, like a fusion of the red-lipped female ghost and Gong Xiujuan. Others are in very bad condition. The injury on Xiong Gang''s chest was so serious that the surrounding area was dyed red with blood. His face was extremely pale and his lips were still trembling. Aunt Bai walked out of the shadows. She looked no longer as gorgeous as before. Her body was skinny, snake scales covered her skin, her arms disappeared, and her tail was shortened. After she turned into a group of snakes, each snake was a part of her body. A small amount of damage would not have much impact on her, but the will of the labyrinth destroyed a large area at once, and after her body recovered, a large area was also damaged. Only the upper half of Liuli''s body was left, lying on the spot, looking sideways at the body of the demon infant. Her eyes seemed very happy, but her body was almost translucent, and the edges were turning into tiny spots of light and dissipating. Xu Meng knelt on the ground, motionless, like a **** man... He was already dead. Fu Jian''s condition was slightly better, but there was a black and green palm mark on his neck, which made him have to exert great force to breathe oxygen. Fat Tiger dragged his hind legs and crawled to Wu Xian''s side, whining for comfort. They won. But the victory was too miserable, and the teammates this time were all natives of the blessed land. They could not heal instantly by returning to Lihentian like the dependents. The red-lipped female ghost ran to Wu Xian, looked at Wu Xian with a look that contained despair and hope, grabbed Wu Xian''s sleeves with both hands and asked tremblingly. "Let''s release that kind of saving fire again!" "Otherwise, they will all die!" Wu Xian felt very uncomfortable, but there was nothing he could do. "I''m sorry, that flame is one-time use, and I can''t release it again." The talisman options displayed when worshiping the gods are random. Even if he worships the gods immediately, Wu Xian has no way to guarantee that he will obtain the ''Rebirth from the Fire'' technique. The eyes of the red-lipped female ghost instantly glazed over. She walked up to Xiong Gang numbly, grabbed his hand and shed tears silently. Now she was a little desperate. Wu Xian let out a long sigh. Then he looked at the ashes where the temple was located, holding a small hope in his heart. What if when he just negotiated the terms with the Will of the Labyrinth, the Will of the Labyrinth really kept its promise and opened the passage? But to Wu Xian''s disappointment, there was nothing behind the temple. So Wu Xian looked at Maze Will fiercely. At this time, the pieces of meat gathered in one place by the Maze Will have gathered into a piece of meat the size of a head. This piece of meat has ears, eyes, and vocal cords. The Labyrinth Will has no body. The body that had great visual impact before was just a temporary piece, so even if the body was destroyed like this, the will of the labyrinth was still not dead, but was severely injured. Just got hit hard. The demon baby is dead. Labyrinth Will''s mission has completely failed, and what awaits him will be endless torture. But before that, he will do his best to torture Wu Xian. Although he looks miserable now, he is the maze, and the maze is him. As long as Wu Xian cannot escape from the maze, sooner or later he will be consumed by the will of the maze. The three intact eyes on the piece of meat were full of resentment and hatred, and the vocal chords cursed Wu Xian loudly. There were many words in the insults that Wu Xian could not understand at all, but the anger was conveyed. But Wu Xian was also angry! Wu Xian rushed to the side of the Maze Will, kicking it like a football, kicking away all the pieces of meat that were close to it, making it difficult for the Maze Will to gather. As long as this delay continues, two days can be spent easily. By then, Wu Xian can return to Lihentian safely. His mission this time has been completed. But kicking, kicking, Wu Xian stopped. He looked at the teammates around him who were losing their lives, and slowly put his feet back. It''s safe to spend two days this way. But Wu Xian didn''t like this. He couldn''t save Xiong Gang and others, but he could at least take these dying people out and let them see the sun on the ground for the last time. Moreover, this may lead to greater benefits. So he held the demon infant''s feet, picked up the body, walked aside, and looked at the will of the labyrinth. "Hey, let''s negotiate a deal!" The three eyes of Maze Will showed a mocking look and did not answer Wu Xian''s words. "My request is the same as before. Open the way to the outside world and promise not to interfere with us. Otherwise, I will kill this damned bastard!" This is the third time Wu Xian has used the Demon Infant to threaten the will of the labyrinth. As soon as Wu Xian said this. The sad red-lipped female spirit suddenly raised her head and looked at Wu Xian in shock, her eyes quite complicated. Maze Will was even more dumbfounded. Is this human being crazy? He has already killed his little master, and he wants to threaten himself with his little master? There are indeed kidnappers in the human world who rip off votes first and then extort money, but they have to hide it from the victim''s family. How can there be kidnappers who rip off votes in person and then extort money? Then. Wu Xian placed a playing card on the Demon Infant''s chest. The talisman rubbed on this playing card is... Resurrection! Boom! Boom! The three eyes of Maze Will were wide open. He clearly heard the sound of heartbeat in the short body of the Demon Infant. This meant that the Demon Infant had been resurrected! "How...how is this possible?" "How is that possible!" While Maze Will was shocked. Wu Xian suddenly made a face, with murderous intent overflowing from his body. He swung the hammer suddenly and broke the leg of the Black Sky Demon Infant with one hammer. Blood splashed on his face, making him look very ferocious! "I don''t have time to be shocked with you. Make a decision quickly. Next time you won''t smash your leg!" When Wu Xian saw that the Demon Infant''s legs did not automatically recover as before, he felt relieved. He knocked on the demon infant''s legs, not only to deter Maze''s will, but also to test whether the demon infant still had the same immortality as before. Now it seems that this characteristic has indeed disappeared. After all, this resurrection technique is only the lowest level and can only resurrect people to their worst state, so Wu Xian can kill the demon infant with immortality again as long as he wants to. Watching the demon baby break its leg. Maze Will suddenly panicked. He realized that in this negotiation, his and Wu Xian''s positions had been reversed. The most important bargaining chip was in Wu Xian''s hands, and he had no trump cards that he could use to bargain! then. The will of the labyrinth compromised. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 469 Star bless you Chapter 469: Star Kings Blessing Labyrinth Will closed his eyes. Under his control, the underground maze shook again, and a passage opened on the rock wall behind the temple. Maze Will said unwillingly. "As I said last time, you only need to follow this road and walk a hundred meters inside to reach the world on the ground. Now you can return the little master to me." Wu Xian shook his head. "It''s not the right time yet, how can I know whether this passage is true or false?" Labyrinth Will explained: "The passage out of the underground labyrinth can only be opened where the temple is. Even if the temple has been burned to ruins by you now... You have also seen the scene when Huang Debiao wanted to leave here. You should know what I said. Its true or false. Wu Xian refused again: "It still doesn''t work. What if you block the road as soon as we walk in? I will only return the magic baby to you if I ensure that I can leave safely." The will of the labyrinth was speechless. Wu Xian had the upper hand and he could not refute. Wu Xian took the Demon Infant towards the entrance of the passage. He needed to verify the authenticity of the passage, but just as he was about to enter, a strong wind suddenly blew out of the passage. call! The strong wind blew Wu Xian staggering, and even the ashes of the temple were blown away. Everyone in the cave was blown away by the scattered dust. But Wu Xian smiled. He smelled the fresh smell in this wind. The rancid blood in the underground maze was neutralized by this smell, which made people feel refreshed. There is no need to test, the exit of the maze is definitely on the opposite side! Wu Xian turned around, wanting to tell the injured teammates the good news, but found that in the center of the ashes of the temple, there was a shining silver statue of Huode Xingjun. The burning behavior of the underground labyrinth will produce a statue of the god, so it is normal for a rare statue of the **** to appear after the temple is burned down. This was an unexpected surprise for Wu Xian. He casually wanted to pick up the statue, but found that the base of the statue had been melted and was firmly fixed in the rock below. He could not take the statue away, so he could only worship the **** now. But Wu Xian didn''t have the precious incense, and he was reluctant to use the immortal incense, so he took out one of the piles of incense he carried with him and randomly inserted it on the statue. When ordinary items are paired with treasures, there is a chance that rare items will appear, and there is also a chance that all items will be ordinary items. Wu Xianben didn''t have high expectations. But when he saw the talisman appearing, his eyes widened in surprise. The talismans that appeared during this worship ceremony were all silver treasures, and all the talismans were magic talismans, all of the same type of magic! Rebirth from the ashes! Wu Xian was stunned for two seconds before he figured out why this situation occurred. Not long after he started in this blessed land, he summarized the nature of the blessed land. The type of blessed land this time is dominated by the power of immortals and gods, so Lord Huodexing can intervene quite directly in this blessed land. For example, the sound of flame sermons can influence evil spirits. For example, igniting debris in the blessed land will speed up the burning speed. Another example is that all the statues of gods in the blessed land this time are Lord Huodexing. The will of the labyrinth opened the way to the outside world, which increased the degree of Huode Xingjun''s interference in this blessed land. This time he directly changed Wu Xian''s options for worshiping the queen''s talisman. With these three rebirth-from-the-fire spells in front of him, there was no need to elaborate on Lord Huo Dexing''s wishes. He could handle business matters without giving any special treatment, but he still chose to give everyone a chance. Wu Xian was silent for two seconds, and his expression became serious. He took out three more mortal incense sticks from his bag and lit them. He held the three incense sticks in front of the statue of Huode Xingjun, bowed respectfully three times, and then inserted the incense sticks in his hand. In the incense burner in front of the statue. This is not worship to God, but a thank you to Star Lord for his blessing. After getting reborn from the ashes. Wu Xian hurriedly called on the red-lipped female ghost to move all the injured people together. This sudden move and the unconcealable smile on his face also gave hope to the red-lipped female ghost. The two of them worked together to gather all the injured people together, and then they stood among the injured and released the Rebirth from the Fire technique again! A dreamy flame ignited. The flame of resurrection burning in this desperate situation will never be forgotten by anyone who witnessed this scene. Watching everyone''s injuries heal little by little. The will of the labyrinth was so jealous that it was about to explode. It moved its body with great effort and jumped into the range of the Rebirth from the Fire spell, hoping to follow the healing effects of free prostitution. But immediately it was burned into a fireball and rolled out of range. It rolled for a while before stopping. The effect of rebirth from the ashes only works on Wu Xian''s teammates. To the enemy evil spirit, it is like a scalding fire. After the flames on his body disappeared, Labyrinth Will''s mood became even worse. After a while. The flame goes out. And everyone''s injuries have recovered as before. Liuli healed half of his body, and Fu Jian finally breathed smoothly. Aunt Bai turned into her enchanting and beautiful look again. She walked next to Wu Xian and took Wu Xian''s arm very naturally, making Wu Xian blush. As soon as Xiong got up from the ground, the red-lipped nymph jumped onto him excitedly, her passionate feelings no longer concealed. Everyone was very happy. But Fu Jian was not happy at all. He witnessed the entire transaction between Wu Xian and Maze Will. If he hadn''t been about to faint and couldn''t speak, he would have strongly opposed it. Wu Xian and others are willing to let go of the will of the maze in exchange for a chance of survival. That is their business. But Fu Jian is different. But her daughter stayed in this dark underground maze forever. Fu Jian no longer had any expectations for the world above, and he had long been mentally prepared to die in this underground maze. So what he wants to do most now is... revenge! But he knew that the will of the labyrinth could not be killed, so he also wanted the will of the labyrinth to suffer the same pain as him. He wants to kill the thing that Maze Will cares about most. That is the Black Sky Demon Infant! In order to take revenge, Fu Jian brought many weapons with him, and in order to prevent the Demon Infant from being burned by the fire of resurrection, Wu Xian deliberately placed the Demon Infant outside the range of the flames, just within Fu Jian''s reach! Wu Xian and others were still immersed in the joy of complete victory. Click! The sudden sound of flesh and bones being severed made everyone''s smiles freeze. Fu Jian was lying on the demon infant, waving his weapon and hitting the demon infant''s body like crazy. The scene of flesh and blood flying everywhere gave Fu Jian great comfort in his heart. "How dare you do this!" The will of the labyrinth was furious in an instant. During this period of time, he also recovered a lot of strength. When he saw the demon baby being attacked, he released all his power at once. The piece of meat the size of a football quickly twisted and extended, turning into a spear of flesh and blood, piercing Fu Jian''s chest from behind in the blink of an eye. Fu Jian''s crazy movements stopped and he looked down at the blood spurting from his chest. "Ha, hahaha...it''s worth it." Subsequently. His breathing stopped. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 470 Tibao runs away Chapter 470 Tibao runs away This momentary change. The situation at the scene suddenly changed. The will of the labyrinth penetrated Fu Jian''s body and fell from his chest to the demon infant''s body. He expected to feel the heartbeat on the demon infant''s body, but he only felt that the demon infant''s body temperature was losing. The demon baby died again. The three eyes of the will of the labyrinth suddenly exploded, the entire underground labyrinth shook, and the newly opened hole behind the temple was slowly closing. The second death of the Demon Infant seriously stimulated the spirit of Maze Will. He no longer expected the Demon Infant to be resurrected. He wanted to keep Wu Xian and others here forever. "not good!" He has no more resurrection skills. Once the passage is closed by the will of the maze, Wu Xian can return to Lihentian, but it may be difficult for others to return to the world on the ground. Therefore, Wu Xian must kill the will of the maze immediately and stop the act of closing the passage immediately. When negotiating terms with Labyrinth Will for the third time, Wu Xian was secretly thinking about how to completely kill Labyrinth Will with remaining health. He got an answer that wasn''t necessarily feasible. But now the situation is urgent and Wu Xian has no time to verify. He took a step back abruptly, half of the poker in his hand burning. This half card is the Burning Everything Method that was used once before when the temple was burned down! Then the demon baby''s belly suddenly exploded. This is the poker that Wu Xian stuffed into the Demon Infant''s belly to locate it, with the ''Drilling Wood to Make Fire'' spell on it! The burning rotating wooden stake flew out from the demon infant''s exploded belly, piercing through the will of the labyrinth, which was only the size of a football, and ignited flames on him through friction. The flames quickly burned through Labyrinth Will''s whole body. But the spread did not stop, but directly began to burn the air, burning a human-shaped outline in the air. This human-shaped outline is the true form of the will of the labyrinth! An illusory burning man was rolling in the cave. At the same time, the entire underground maze seemed to be shaken, and stones kept falling from the sky. The effect of the method of burning all things with fire is that anything that exists can be burned. Although the true form of the will of the labyrinth cannot be seen or touched, it is a real thing. Therefore, the will of the labyrinth was ignited by the method of burning all things with fire! Unfortunately, Wu Xian no longer had the precious magic urn at this time, so he could only choose to attach the magic urn to the wood-drilling fire spell. This power may not be enough to kill the will of the labyrinth. But thankfully. The closing speed of the maze has indeed become much slower than before. And as the will of the labyrinth was burned, the structure of the entire labyrinth became unstable. There were violent vibrations everywhere, and huge stones fell from time to time, as if it was collapsing. Everyone hurriedly ran towards the end of the cave, the entrance behind the temple, trying to escape from the cave as soon as possible, but before they entered the cave, they saw Wu Xian running towards the entrance of the cave. Xiong Gang shouted anxiously: "What are you going to do? Run for your life quickly. What are you going to do?" "Sorry, wait a moment and let your wife protect me!" The red-lipped female ghost didn''t care about the title of daughter-in-law. Instead, she held up a shield above Wu Xian''s head to help Wu Xian block the falling rocks. Wu Xian risked his life and ran in the opposite direction as a last resort. Before coming to the place of decisive battle. Wu Xian put two golden statues and one silver statue, as well as incense and other items in Fat Hu''s luggage bag, but after the battle began, these luggage were unloaded at the entrance of the cave. Normally, Wu Xian would have enough time to get these things back. But Fu Jian''s revenge disrupted the plan, forcing Wu Xian to take risks to get back his loot. After getting back the loot, Wu Xian ran to the location of the Demon Infant''s body. He groped carefully among the fragments of the Demon Infant''s body. His hands were shaking and sweat was forming on his forehead. The reason why Wu Xian chose to use the resurrection technique to bring up the demon baby was not only to threaten the will of the labyrinth to open another path, but also for another purpose... It is to take the spoils of killing the demon baby again. The Demon Infant is considered the hidden boss of this blessed land. If you kill the Demon Infant for the first time, you can get a golden incense stick. If you kill him a second time, will you get the second golden incense? While Wu Xian was groping, the will of the labyrinth let out a miserable wail, and strange shouts and dense footsteps of all kinds came from the other side of the cave. It''s evil! All the remaining evil spirits in the underground maze came to the temple! The cave closed twice in a row, and all the evil spirits were driven almost crazy by the pressure of death! Therefore, when the breath of the outside world pours into the underground maze, evil spirits with sensitive senses will notice it. Regardless of whether the passage is suitable for evil spirits to pass, they will rush towards this direction. And in this case. As long as there is one evil spirit with a clear direction, other evil spirits will follow it blankly, because all evil spirits do not want to die. After a period of delay, a large number of evil spirits finally squeezed into the cave! at the same time. Wu Xian found a golden incense stick from the flesh and blood! "Hey! Sure enough, there is!" When the Black Sky Demon Infant is killed for the first time, it is considered to be in a state of residual health. Although the second time was more disabled, in terms of magnitude, it was actually not much different from the first time. Therefore, after the two deaths of the demon baby, all the drops dropped were the golden fairy Xiangxiang! "Run quickly, it''s too late if you don''t run!" As soon as Wu Xiang picked up the evil spirit, from the corner of his eye he saw a group of evil spirits rushing over ferociously. There were all kinds of monsters among these evil spirits. Just looking at them would give people nightmares. So Wu Xian took the things and ran towards the entrance of the cave. While running. Wu Xian put his hand into his pocket and held something in the shape of a token. The talisman of the underworld! Wu Xian eliminated the last level of Taoism and activated the Yin Mansion Talisman. After the group entered the cave, they put down not only the statues but also Zhao Zixuan in their luggage! "roar!" Zhao Zixuan, who had been lying on the ground like a corpse, suddenly woke up. Black hair grew rapidly on his body, and his eyes emitted a captivating red light, and then he instinctively attacked everything moving around him. First, he violently tore apart a strange insect, then grabbed a zombie''s foot, swung the zombie up, and smashed it into a vixen''s face... This indiscriminate attack immediately disrupted the progress of the evil spirit group. Wu Xian took advantage of this gap and hurriedly ran to the entrance of the cave and followed the others all the way out of the underground maze. During this period, the path was still trying to close, but the red-lipped female ghost kept supporting the shield with all her strength, greatly delaying the process. The time when the path is completely closed. Soon everyone ran more than ninety meters. The scenery outside can already be seen. Wu Xian suddenly stopped and snapped his fingers in the direction of the underground maze. Boom boom Suddenly there was a deafening sound of thunder in the maze. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 471 The aftermath Chapter 471 The aftermath At the end of the escape tunnel is a narrow crack. There is no warm sunshine outside the crack, but there is a beautiful night sky like a dream. The cool wind blew on everyone''s faces, and the cries of frogs and grasshoppers proved that beyond this crack was the world on the ground that they had dreamed of. Everyone got out of the crack one after another, their feet stepped on the soft grass, and their mood became extremely smooth. Among them, it was more difficult for Xiong Gang to get out. Because he was so big, even if he turned his body sideways, he could barely squeeze out of the crack. Wu Xian took back his palm. He has the blessing of ''Thunder, Anger, and Electricity''. Any form of attack on the enemy can leave a mark of anger. Labyrinth Will has withstood so many attacks from Wu Xian, and naturally there are many anger marks on his body. However, because his body has been blown into pieces, and those anger marks are scattered on all the pieces of flesh, Labyrinth Will is not so angry that he loses his mind. . The snap of his fingers just now triggered these anger marks, causing countless thunderbolts to explode evenly in the cave. For them who are already about to escape from the underground maze, activating the mark of anger may not make sense. After all, thunder and lightning cannot kill the will of the maze. But without activating these thunder and lightning, Wu Xian always felt that something was missing. Think of it as a salute to celebrate their escape! Do it all. Wu Xian is about to escape from the crack. But when he looked back, white sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. "Ouch!" Fat Tiger screamed in grievance. Wu Xian scratched his hair and went crazy: "Why are you wronged? I am wronged!" The crack leaving the underground maze is already very narrow. A bear with a large body can barely squeeze out of it. But after several times of strengthening, a fat tiger whose body has become like a little monster really can''t get out from here. Out. It only squeezed out one head, and the rest of its body blocked the crack tightly. Xiong Gang and the red-lipped female ghost outside tried their best to pull him, but its body did not move at all. Fat Tigers inability to get out is a problem. The bigger problem is that Fat Tiger blocked Wu Xian in the cave! Wu Xian held the poker in both hands and looked through it one by one, almost scratching out sparks from the cards. "I remember it was here, where did it go?" When Wu Xian releases the talisman through the White Ghost Poker, he must make preparations in advance. In order to accurately and quickly release the ability to worship gods during battle, he hid the playing cards in his collar, pocket, and cuffs, so that he could use them accurately. However, Wu Xian thought that some of the talismans might be useless, or they were newly added talismans through the ''Three to Make One'' method, so Wu Xian put them all together and waited until after the battle to deal with them together. What Wu Xian is looking for this time is just such a talisman. "Found it!" Wu Xian looked surprised, took out the poker, and slapped Fat Hu on the butt. "Get smaller, Fat Tiger!" This talisman is a little character obtained through blessing before! call! Fat Tiger''s huge body suddenly shrank, becoming only the size of a cat, and he jumped out of the crack with light steps. Without Fat Hu''s obstruction, Wu Xian let out a long breath and jumped out of the crack. Just a few seconds after Wu Xian escaped, a large group of evil spirits had already ran from the cave to the crack. Most of the evil spirits running ahead had blood stains on their bodies. It seems that Zhao Zixuan, who was blocking them, has died in the mouths of these evil spirits. As Xiong Gang said. Being able to die in battle is the best way for a man to die. These evil spirits lingered at the entrance of the crack for a moment, and then the evil spirit running at the front actually got out of the crack! Wu Xian''s expression suddenly changed slightly. If all the evil spirits in the underground labyrinth were allowed to escape to the world above, wouldn''t they be causing harm to the nearby residents? The evil spirit that jumped out was a pink skeleton. She was wearing a sweet pink gauze dress. She looked up at the night sky, raised her exposed palms, and admired the moonlight. Then fire ignited at her fingertips. "ah!" The pink skull screamed in terror. The flames started to spread from her fingers, and a moment later her whole body was covered in flames. Under the gaze of Wu Xian and others, she was completely burned to ashes in just a few seconds. This scene scared Xie Sui behind. But at this time, the underground maze is collapsing, and there is only one way to die if you stay in the maze. So evil spirits jumped out one after another and turned into **** of fire one by one under the night sky. Some were weaker and were burned up at the entrance of the cave. Some were stronger and could run hundreds of meters, but in the end they couldn''t escape. Burned to ashes. Everyone just stood at the entrance of the cave, watching the evil spirits that once threatened their lives jump out one after another to seek death, and their hearts were filled with an indescribable sense of relief. But Wu Xian curled his lips slightly. These evil spirits who were burned to death, why didnt the evil spirits drop any incense? But if you think about it carefully, these evil spirits can be regarded as burned by Lord Huo Dexing personally. There is indeed no reason to reward Wu Xian. Then Wu Xian sighed, thinking of Fu Jian. If it weren''t for Fu Jian, their escape from the underground maze wouldn''t have been so embarrassing. The deal between Wu Xian and Maze Will is just a stop-gap measure. Even if Fu Jian doesn''t take action, Wu Xian will kill the Black Sky Demon Infant to get the reward. But these words. Wu Xian had no time to tell Fu Jian, nor could he say it in front of Maze Will. But even so. Wu Xian had no intention of blaming Fu Jian. He couldn''t expect a father who was willing to do anything for revenge and consider whether revenge would have a negative impact on other people when facing his enemies. Maybe even if the truth is told, Fu Jian will still choose to take action personally, because this is Fu Jian''s deepest wish. Wu Xian stood outside and observed a few seconds of silence for Fu Jian and his daughter. Then Wu Xian looked at the evil spirits in the maze, one after another popping out, and even if they rushed out, they would be burned to ashes immediately, so he looked away from the exit of the maze. At this time, everyone is in good condition. Except for one fat tiger who has become smaller, everyone is no different from before. So Wu Xian picked up Fat Tiger and clapped his hands. "Okay, how long do you want to wait here?" "Looking at the lights in the east, let''s go back to the city first and continue to stay in this unlucky place. It would be terrible if another accident happens and gets us involved!" "I only have two and a half days left. There is a very important thing that must be done within these two and a half days." Xiong Gang was slightly startled. What''s the matter with only two and a half days left? Will Wu Xian die in two and a half days? As a human being, this guy may have paid a serious price to be able to use so many strange abilities. Xiong Gang asked in a serious tone: "What is the important thing you said?" Wu Xian said matter-of-factly: "Of course it''s marriage!" Aunt Bai''s face was red, and she was holding the corner of her clothes with her thin fingers. She didn''t dare to look at Wu Xian and murmured in a low voice. "Isn''t this too fast? I...I..." Wu Xian rolled his eyes and pointed at Xiong Gang and Gong Xiujuan. "Who said I want to marry you? Of course I mean this couple. I have to go home in two and a half days. I want to have a meal within these two and a half days!" Xiong Gang breathed a sigh of relief and seriously corrected Wu Xian: "I am a bear!" "You are a bear!" Everyone was talking and laughing, and walked towards the city. What awaited everyone was no longer the threat of death, only the comfort of surviving the disaster. Long after everyone left the crack, the evil spirits'' escape stopped, and there were piles of ashes everywhere near the crack. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew by. In a heap of ashes far away from the cave, a tetrahedron Rubik''s Cube stained with blood was revealed... (End of chapter) ~ The computer hangs up The computer hangs up Sorry, today''s update will be very late. The computer hangs up without warning, the Ethernet option disappears, the network adapter is lost, and after a long time, I can''t do anything. It shows that a certain driver is missing, but the driver cannot be installed, and I am going crazy. I am currently reinstalling the system, I hope it will be useful. Haha, hahaha... At 12 o''clock sharp, the system reinstallation was completed. The problem was not solved and all my files were deleted. Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha At 2:14 in the morning, I finally fixed the computer! I tried an evil trick on the Internet, which was to shut down the computer first, then unplug the memory stick, then turn it on again, and finally plug in the memory stick. After doing this, it was actually fixed! Thank goodness the hardware isn''t broken. It''s too late now, I''ll go to bed first, I will make up for today''s two updates! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 472 respective endings Chapter 472: Their respective endings The surface world. A suite in a star hotel. There were scattered poker cards on the card table, many empty wine bottles piled on the ground, various meals on the dining table on the other side, and the trash cans were filled with packaging bags. On the big sofa, a strong man with a lot of chest hair was sleeping soundly. He drank most of the wine bottles on the floor. A woman with red lips and pink feet was lying on the strong man''s body. She seemed a little cold, so she hugged the strong man tightly and put her head on the strong man''s face. The big TV with a game console in the living room was showing a three-dimensional pinball game. Opposite the TV was a pale-faced little female ghost. She didn''t touch the handle, but she could make the game run normally. A small yellow and white beast walked leisurely on the ground, occasionally going to the dining table to eat two pieces of meat. Wu Xian woke up from peeing. I wandered towards the toilet, and as soon as I opened the door, I saw that there was no toilet in the toilet, only a light door leading to a land of lush flowers and plants. "Why" Wu Xian sighed and turned back to look at the messy teammates in the hotel, with a little reluctance in his eyes. At this time, more than two days had passed since they escaped from the underground maze. Wu Xian had stayed in this blessed place for seven days, and it was time to return to the real world. When Wu Xian first escaped from the underground maze, he was worried that this blessed land would be like the ''Infinite Pursuit'' blessed land, and there would still be other dangers after leaving the maze. But the world on earth is very safe. Although there are evil spirits wandering around, as long as you are not too unlucky, it is difficult to encounter evil spirits. This is considered very beautiful in the blessed world that Wu Xian encountered. Knowing that Wu Xian would be going home in three days, Xiong Gang and others deliberately stayed to accompany Wu Xian in the city to eat, drink and have fun. They were accompanied by delicious food and wine every day, making up for all the suffering they suffered in the underground maze. All the expenses are borne by the red-lipped nymph...because she is the only one with money. However, Wu Xian did not enjoy Xiong Gang''s wedding wine in the end. Even for Xie Sui, marriage was a serious matter and it was impossible to make a decision in just two and a half days. "It''s time to go back, everyone, see you again when we have a chance." Wu Xian opened the toilet door, but his clothes were held by Aunt Bai. She looked at Wu Xian with tears in her eyes. "Are you leaving?" Wu Xian nodded. "Will you come back?" Wu Xian shook his head. In the past two days, Aunt Bai''s feelings for Wu Xian have increased rapidly. They have been together all day long. In addition to going to the toilet, they even have to help with bathing. When Wu Xian asked Bai Gu to fight in the maze, he promised not to dislike her, so Wu Xian did not deliberately dodge in the past two days, and thoroughly enjoyed a wave of warm-fragrant nephrite. When she heard that Wu Xian was not coming back, Aunt Bai suddenly burst into tears, but she did not act rudely, but looked at Wu Xian affectionately and watched Wu Xian leave. Wu Xian originally had no feelings for her, but when he saw that look, he felt a little moved. Maybe its not bad to have such a big fan girl? Wu Xian''s heart surged, and he held Aunt Bai''s hand, wanting to take her into the Heaven of Lihen. This was how he took Aunt Hei away, and he might be able to take Aunt Bai away in the same way this time. But as soon as Wu Xian stepped into Lihentian, his hand was violently thrown away. Wu Xian turned around in shock. I saw Aunt Bai''s mouth turned down, her eyes disgusted, and her face full of disgust. She took her hand back as if frightened, and hurriedly took out an alcohol wipe to wipe her hands, as if she had just touched something dirty. "Who was that person just now?" "You must be sick. Seriously, why are you holding my hand? It''s disgusting!" "Ah, I''m getting goosebumps!" Wu Xian''s face was dull. "I see." "The dragon-snake affinity effect is over." Aunt Bai''s favorable impression of Wu Xian comes entirely from the effect of ''Dragon-Snake Affinity'', and she doesn''t have any affection for Wu Xian''s appearance or personality. Therefore, when the characteristic effect disappears, Wu Xian is just a curly passerby to Bai Gu. "I''m so lost in love!" The light door slowly closed. Wu Xian shook his head and sighed a few times, then put the matter behind him. What was more important now was to deal with Lihentian''s matter. He turned around to take a look at the scenery of Lihentian, and found that his vision became blurred, his consciousness began to rise, and the scene in the blessed world just unfolded like a scroll. "Is it ''disaster retrospective'' again?" The picture started to play, and Wu Xian was surprised to find that what he saw this time was not the past of the disaster in the blessed land, but the future of the world from the perspective of Xiong Gang and others. After Wu Xian left. Everyone went their separate ways. Xiong Gang returned to Kaoshan Village. He has a deep affection for this village. His biggest dream was to spend his life in this village. So although he liked the red-lipped female ghost, he decided to return to the village to see if the villagers had gotten rid of the influence of the wolf-skin shroud. After he returned to the village, he was surprised to find that with the death of the wolf skin shroud, all the villagers returned to normal, and the wolf skins on their bodies were all removed and burned. But Xiong Gang''s happiness only lasted a few days. He soon discovered that the villagers were avoiding him. Everyone still remembered the scene when they wronged Xiong Gang and chased Xiong Gang with weapons. The misunderstanding has been clarified, but the gap has been formed, and guilt will drive people further and further apart. In the end, Xiong Gang sadly left the mountain village, took the mountain goods accumulated at home, and came to the city to look for the red-lipped female ghost. The red-lipped female ghost returned to Guiwufu Supermarket. She was born because of Guiwufu Supermarket, so she never considered working elsewhere. Soon she was promoted and received a salary increase due to her improved abilities, and she introduced a security guard job to Xiong Gang who defected to her. At work, the red-lipped female ghost gradually discovered that she was no longer as dedicated as before. She would be lazy at work, complain about the low salary and have too many things to do, and take advantage of her power... But she doesn''t hate the change. Because this made her realize that Gong Xiujuan was not dead, her consciousness merged with hers, and now she was Gong Xiujuan, also the red-lipped female ghost. then. Since then, she has been calling herself Gong Xiujuan. Gong Xiujuan and Xiong Gang officially got married after working for two years, bought a small villa in the city, and gave birth to a cute-looking red furbear. The villa is haunted. The ghost was a little girl with pale skin. She often appeared suddenly and scared the little bugbears into running around the house. Occasionally there will be a beautiful aunt in white clothes at home as a guest. This aunt in white clothes has always been very young and has never had a boyfriend. The arrival of the aunt is the happiest time for the little bear monster, because the family will make a lot of good wine and food to entertain... In this way, time gradually passed. I dont know how many years have passed. The perspective shifted to a temple of Huode Xingjun. The little bear monster had grown into an old bear monster. Under his auspices, Gong Xiujuan and Xiong Gang were buried together in front of everyone. In their entire lives, they have never encountered any major evil disasters. Although there have been many twists and turns and troubles, they have spent this life happily and satisfactorily. When Wu Xian saw this scene, he also smiled. He, Xiong Gang and others were friends in adversity. Seeing this ending, he was sincerely happy for them. But the scene Wu Xian saw was not over yet. The screen goes to another place. In a wild dense forest, dangerous mountain peaks, and a dark cave, there is a temple of the Black God. Human corpses piled up outside the temple. Men and women with fanatical faces were kneeling on the ground, staring at the ''holy object'' in front of them. It was a tetrahedral metal Rubik''s Cube! At this time, the Rubik''s Cube was enlarged countless times and was already two or three meters high. When the Rubik''s Cube was opened, the inside was filled with metal spikes and dried and rotten flesh. Everyone in the temple shouted in unison. "It''s your turn!" "Go!" "Offer pain to the great darkness!" A good-looking woman stood up with a happy face and walked to the Rubik''s Cube. Click! The Rubik''s Cube closed and began to recover automatically. During the process of recovery, the spikes inside the Rubik''s Cube stabbed the woman to pieces, causing her to scream in agony. So far. The scene finally ends. Wu Xian scratched his hair. From this point of view, the Painful Rubik''s Cube also left the underground labyrinth with them, and had been hidden and developing for who knows how many years before it grew into such a twisted appearance. "It seems that the world is going to be in trouble again." "But I have done everything I can. Xiong Gang and the others have also worked hard for this. Such a long period of peace is very rare." "Let the rest of the matter be solved by the descendants and natives of the blessed land!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 473 Immortal Talisman Chapter 473 Immortal Talisman The sky is blue and clear, and the clouds are white and high. The fresh wind blowing through the grass is like setting off green waves on the earth. This transparent and natural environment makes people feel relaxed and happy no matter how many times they see it. "Well, the alcohol in my body seems to have been taken away by the Qingqi." "Does this mean that drinking too much is considered an injury in terms of treating Qi? It seems that I need to drink less in the future!" This time Wu Xian spent two days relaxing in Fudi World. Therefore, when he returned to Lihentian, he did not feel tired, so he immediately checked his harvest. This time he brought back many things from Bliss. Including two golden immortal statues, two golden immortal incense sticks, one silver treasure statue, and a handful of mortal incense sticks. Wu Xian didn''t count the specific number, because it would be meaningless to count them. There are only three statues of the emperor in Lihentian. The statues of the emperor will not disappear after worshiping the gods, but the incense burner will disappear after worshiping the gods. Therefore, Wu Xian can only worship the gods three times more, and the extra incense is just a waste. At this time, there is still some time before the immortals give Wu Xian''s evaluation. Wu Xian decided to worship God first. But before worshiping God, he took out his White Ghost Poker. In the final battle with the will of the labyrinth, Wu Xian used many talismans, and before leaving the blessed land, Wu Xian deliberately consumed the used but unused talismans. Therefore, at this time, Wu Xian had five random talismans in his hand that were obtained by triggering the blessing of three lives and one. These five talismans are: Water drops can penetrate stones, sticky characters, giant observation skills, acceleration methods, and the skills of spreading beans to become a weapon! The Water Drop Stone Penetrating Curse is a water-moving curse. Its effect is to condense enough water droplets to penetrate the stone and release them instantly, allowing the enemy to withstand the impact of the water droplets for several years or even decades in an instant. The effect of sticky characters is to make something sticky, just like applying strong glue. It''s a bit evil to practice the Giant Watching Technique. This technique can turn dead corpses into ''Giant Watches'', and then control these Giant Watches to fight. Wu Xian can imagine how disgusting this battle scene will become. . The acceleration method is also easy to understand. It speeds up the next curse or flying prop released. Among these talismans, Wu Xian was most optimistic about the art of spreading beans to become a weapon. After using the bean-spreading technique, you can get twenty beans. Every time you scatter a bean, you can become a soldier in the Cold War Age. Soldiers are ordinary people who only participate in battles and can only exist for ten minutes, but soldiers'' attacks can hurt evil spirits. The most distinctive thing is that the effect of spreading beans into war is affected by the region. The soil under your feet has a deep connection with the soldiers of the cold weapon era, and you will become the soldiers of that era. The transformed soldiers may be shirtless curry soldiers, or they may be iron pagodas wearing heavy armor! Wu Xian put away the five talismans. Then I rubbed my hands together excitedly, and then came the main event! Wu Xian walked to the two golden statues of Huodexingjun. He deliberately did not worship the gods in the blessed land, but in the Lihentian to enjoy the lottery to the maximum extent. Maybe he can also enjoy the immortal energy of Emperor Sanguan. Full of anticipation, he inserted two golden incense sticks. The two Huodexingjun statues suddenly emitted a red light, and at the same time the surrounding environment changed rapidly. Rich red clouds spread from the base of the statues, and finally a majestic building rose among the red clouds. Wu Xian couldn''t help but was speechless. "Good guy, this is brought directly to the sky for me." The shock brought by this scenery far exceeds that of any movie or animation, and even a VR helmet cannot replicate it. Therefore, Wu Xian admired it carefully for a while before looking back at the six golden flame talismans. Wu Xian looked at them one after another. Sunlight Technique: Releases a mini Golden Crow, rises into the sky, and provides illumination for a day. The light is no different from sunlight. The heat it emits can weaken and suppress all evil spirits, and has a devastating effect on special evil spirits that are afraid of light. Explosive flame acceleration method: Bless the next curse or flying magic weapon. The blessed person can perform three stages of explosive flame acceleration. The speed will be increased to the extreme, and the power can penetrate everything in the world! Can be used twice. Sea of ??Fire Hell Technique: Summons part of the Sea of ??Fire Hell, one of the eighteen levels of hell, to the user. The user is immune to the flames of the Sea of ??Fire. Anyone else entering the Sea of ??Fire will have their souls roasted endlessly by the Sea of ??Fire. . Liuding Divine Fire Curse: Collect Dingmao Fire Curse, Dingsi Fire Curse, Dingwei Fire Curse, Dingyou Fire Curse, Dinghai Fire Curse, and Dingchou Fire Curse to form the Liuding Divine Fire Curse. This fire is a slow fire and continues to burn. , can be released three times. Samadhi Fire Dragon Curse: Releases a five-clawed fire dragon composed of Samadhi Fire. The fire dragon can last for ten seconds and attack according to the user''s will. It can be released three times. True Fire Talisman of the Sun: Attach True Fire of the Sun to an item. When the item hits an enemy, the True Fire of the Sun can explode. The energy on the talisman can be used for two bursts. Put the item in the sun and it will last for twelve hours. Exposure to sunlight can restore the power of a true fire burst! Wu Xian looked at the six immortal talismans one by one and was immediately entangled. They were worthy of being immortal talismans. Wu Xian found it difficult to let go of each one. Although it looks like it doesn''t have the one-hit-kill effect like Yama Luo Tie. But take the Fire Dragon Curse as an example. If the immortal curse Wu Xian got in the underground labyrinth is the Fire Dragon Curse, maybe only one fire dragon is needed to kill the demon baby instantly, and the other one can kill the will of the labyrinth, and he will still have one left. Used for playing... But even if he wanted every one, Wu Xian could only choose two. Among the first three talismans, Wu Xian won the explosive flame acceleration method. The sunshine spell lasts for a day and is a large-scale attack against evil spirits. It sounds very effective, but after all, it is strictly limited by terrain. For example, in this underground maze, there is no place for the sun to rise into the sky, and even if it does, the sunlight cannot enter the maze. The reason for abandoning the sea of ??fire and **** technique is even simpler. Directly summoning Hell to reality sounds terrifying, but the effect of this technique does not distinguish between friend and foe. Only Wu Xian himself can avoid the attack of Hell in the Sea of ??Fire. If Wu Xian does not want to eliminate all his teammates, there is no way he can choose to do so. This talisman. Therefore, among the first three cards, the only one left for Wu Xian to choose is the explosive flame acceleration method. In the last three pictures. Wu Xian thought about it and chose the True Fire Talisman of the Sun. Those two immortal curses represent the ultimate attack power. Among the enemies Wu Xian has encountered so far, there should be no one who can withstand these two immortal curses. But...but this true sun fire talisman can last! Although it is also restricted by the terrain, even if it is restricted, the two guaranteed rounds of true sun fire can ensure that this immortal talisman will not be wasted. So Wu Xian made a choice. Wow! The light fades. Two golden talismans fell into Wu Xian''s hands. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 476 Drivers story Chapter 476 Drivers Story late at night. In the suburbs of Fuyuan City, the fog is thick and the street lights are still on. There were not many cars on the road at this time. A taxi was driving towards the city. Due to poor visibility, the driver drove very slowly. "What a **** bad luck!" "What''s wrong, who made me, Brother Zhao, angry?" Zhao Licheng, a 42-year-old taxi driver, had just taken a big order. Two passengers were eager to go to a nearby town. He took the passengers to the town, collected the round-trip fare, and then slowly returned to the city alone. The speed is not fast. Zhao Licheng''s car was very boring to drive. So he dialed the number of another night shift driver. The two chatted on the phone and used the intercom. Other drivers could hear it, and some words were inconvenient to say. "Hey, you don''t know, I just wanted to pee when I was halfway through the car. I just wanted to pee on the roadside when I saw a public toilet..." "Brother Zhao, I just ran your route two days ago. I remember there were no public toilets!" "It must be newly built. Don''t interrupt. Just listen to me. I had to turn on the water as soon as I entered. As a result, I swallowed one of my shoes. I don''t know who grandson put an urn in the urinal. It''s really missing. Youre such a great person, I still need to change my shoes when I get home. Ma Peng, who was on the other side of the intercom, had a slightly trembling voice. "Brother Zhao, I''m timid, so don''t scare me. It''s so late at night and there''s no one around me... And why does your music over there sound so permeable?" I dont even have this song in my music library! Zhao Licheng''s voice also became panicked. He pressed twice randomly on the car stereo, and the song he switched sounded even weirder than before. "What kind of bad song is this? I won''t really encounter anything dirty." "Brother Zhao, hurry up, go back to the public toilet just now, and apologize properly, otherwise I''m afraid something bad will happen to you!" "Brother, I have never seen this happen. How should I apologize? Brother, please give me some advice!" Zhao Licheng said panicked. But in fact, the expression on his face was almost gone. In the night-shift taxi circle in Fuyuan City, Zhao Licheng is nicknamed "Ethical Old Zhao". This guy likes to chat online with other drivers and tell weird stories to scare them. Therefore, now there are very few drivers who like to chat with Zhao Licheng alone at night. Ma Peng is a newcomer who has just started in this industry. He calls everyone he sees brother, so Zhao Licheng plans to harm him tonight. The weird music on the stereo was something he had saved long ago. He also made up the story about urinating into the urn in the public toilet, just to tease Ma Peng, a young man who didn''t know his name. An experienced driver like him would drive to the outskirts at night and have an urgent need to urinate. How could he endure it until he saw a toilet before going to the toilet? He could just find a green belt and fertilize the toilet. Bang! Zhao Licheng was enjoying bullying young people when suddenly the whole car shook. This is a car crash! Zhao Licheng quickly stopped the car and turned around. When he looked back, he saw that his taxi was rear-ended by a red car. He was so angry that he got out of the car with his mobile phone and started to curse. "In this foggy day, the car is driving so fast. It has no eyes. Are you in a hurry to reincarnate? What the hell..." A man with a somewhat pale face walked out of the red car. It was probably his first time that he had crashed into a car. After he came out, his body was trembling, his head lowered, and he didn''t say a word, allowing Zhao Licheng to insult him. Zhao Licheng cursed for a while and then found that his car was undamaged, not even a mark, so he rolled his eyes. "Forget it, I still have things to do, so I''ll just suffer some losses and let''s keep it private." The man nodded quickly, turned around quickly, walked back to the red car, took out a wad of red bills and handed them to Zhao Licheng, mumbling something unknown. Zhao Licheng didn''t pay attention and happily took the banknote. Today was really his lucky day. He met a cowardly and stupid rich man. In this situation, he didn''t even bargain, but just compensated 10,000 yuan. Some people are like this. They are naturally timid. Once they encounter a traffic accident, they will be so panicked that they can''t even speak smoothly. They will do whatever the other party asks. After getting the money. Zhao Licheng looked at the red car curiously. The impact just now made me almost fly up, but my car didn''t even get a scratch. Was it that the red car was too soft, or was his taxi too hard? While walking towards the red car, Zhao Licheng remembered that he was still talking to Ma Peng. It''s all about scaring, but you can''t let the young man think that something happened to him. If he calls the police, he will have to spend some time dealing with it. "Peng, it''s okay. It was just a little accident, but it has been taken care of now." "It''s all taken care of now." "Brother Zhao, it''s great that you''re okay." Zhao Licheng stood there blankly, his whole body as cold as if he had fallen into an ice cave. Just after he finished speaking, he heard two sentences, one of which was his own voice, coming from the intercom in the red car. The other sentence was Ma Peng''s voice, coming from behind him... People who often tell ghost stories usually have the least belief in ghosts and gods, but at this moment Zhao Licheng deeply realized that some of the stories he often told might be true! He was clearly talking to Ma Peng on his mobile phone, so why did his voice come out from the red car''s intercom? Why did Ma Peng''s voice come from behind him? Zhao Licheng turned around tremblingly and saw the man behind him, who had raised his head tremblingly. The man''s face was as pale as paper, and his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were bleeding. The blood was a little green when reflected by the street lights. He said Same sentence as before. But this time Zhao Licheng understood what the man meant. "I want to buy you!" Zhao Licheng immediately lowered his head and looked at the pile of red banknotes he took. The familiar feel suddenly became rough. It was not a ten thousand yuan coin, but a pile of rough notes! The man swayed closer, and the blood on his face made him look extremely terrifying. He spoke with a strange expression, and blood spurted out of his mouth. "You take the money and you are mine." "You like telling ghost stories so much. You must have seen many ghosts yourself. You must be able to help me find them..." Zhao Licheng no longer wanted to listen to what this man had to say. Now his only way to survive is the red car closest to him. Even a ghost can''t be faster than a car with full accelerator... But as soon as Zhao Licheng put his hands on the car, it wasn''t just his scalp that was numb, his whole body was numb with fear. The red car that he had just collided with turned into a red paper car in just one turn, with a large dent in it when he touched it. No wonder the paint on my car didn''t even come off after I was rear-ended. It turns out that what hit him was a paper car! Zhao Licheng stood there blankly, a **** palm was placed on his shoulder, and then gradually moved towards his face. Everywhere touched by this hand felt severe pain, as if... the skin was peeling off! "Ah, ah!" On the road late at night, the shrill screams of the old driver echoed. After a while. Zhao Licheng, who looked pale, returned to the taxi and sat down, banging the steering wheel as if to vent his anger. Jingle bells, jingle bells! Zhao Licheng''s cell phone rang, and he reached out to open the answer button. Ma Peng''s voice came from the phone: "Brother Zhao, don''t blame me for hanging up the phone just now. The story you told was too scary. I was really scared just now." "I just asked Brother Wang and he said that you like to tell scary stories to scare people the most. If you scare me again, I will stop chatting with you in the future." The muscles on Zhao Licheng''s face squirmed twice and turned into a smiling face. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault this time. Otherwise, you can choose a place, and I''ll treat you to a meal as an apology." "real?" "Of course it''s true. I hope you won''t break the appointment." (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 477 cat and dog war Chapter 477 Cat and Dog War Whoosh! Wu Xian stepped out of the light door. I returned to my villa which was still a little unfamiliar. From the direction of the kitchen, the tempting aroma of food came. Wu Xian tiptoed up the stairs, wanting to sneak upstairs first. His new clothes were bulging with the fat tiger he had just brought out of the blessed land. Snap, snap, snap. Wu Xian turned around and looked down, and saw Hei Gu running behind him, raising her head and looking at him intensely, her big tail wagging like a fan. She wanted to pounce on Wu Xian, but suddenly she sniffed, then her eyes widened, and she ran around Wu Xian, looking very excited, and kept breathing. Hei Gu smells kittens! Wu Xian scratched his hair slightly embarrassed, took Fat Tiger out of his arms and showed it to Hei Gu. "I remember you told me before that you wanted to keep a cat, so I brought one back to you from this time. It will be our new pet from now on." He sounded somewhat guilty when he said this. After all, what he brought back was not a cat, but a miniature tiger. And there is a high probability that Wu Xian will only be responsible for masturbating Fat Tiger in the future, while shoveling Fat Tiger''s poop, cooking for Fat Tiger, and cleaning up the hygiene problems caused by Fat Tiger are all the work of Hei Gu. But Hei Gu didn''t dislike this at all. He went straight over and pushed Fat Tiger down with his paw. The dog''s mouth moved up and down Fat Tiger''s body, its big tongue kept licking, and its tail turned faster than when it welcomed Wu Xian. Looking at that excited and perverted look, if she could talk, she would definitely be talking now. "Kittens are born to be kissed by their mothers!" But Fat Tiger doesnt want to! It''s a tiger, and it''s a tiger in the form of a tiger. How could it be willing to be sucked around by a black dog? So it roared angrily and slapped Hei Gu with one paw. Bang! Hei Gu was beaten to the point where her head tilted, and then her eyes stared with a fierce look. With a little force, Fat Tiger was pinned under her and unable to move. Then she opened her big mouth and took the entire tiger head in her mouth. The strength of the fat tiger should not be underestimated. It is a dominating force in the zoo. Ordinary ligers and tigers are by no means its enemies together. However, Hei Gu is a monster who can tear a hole in the steel plate with her dog claws! So Fat Tiger could only feel humiliated as Hei Gu picked him up and played with him. When he thought about his wise life, Fat Tiger still ended up like Tiger Luo Fuyuan being bullied by a dog, Fat Tiger couldn''t help but shed tears from the corners of his eyes. Wu Xian saw that the relationship between the cat and the dog was good, so he smiled and walked towards the restaurant. Although he came back from the hotel and was not too hungry, after seven days, he really missed Hei Gu''s craftsmanship. "Smell this smell, there must be braised pork ribs with bean sprouts today..." "Thank you, master, you did a great job." Wu Xian stuffed two packs of cigarettes with the driver and watched the driver leave. Look back. I saw a cat and a dog lying on a sun lounger in the yard. After three days of getting along, the relationship between the cat and dog enemies had become quite good. Fat Tiger has gone from resisting to enjoying it, and now he is simply Hei Gu''s little fanboy. Firstly, Hei Gu is indeed stronger than Fat Tiger. Secondly, the cat rice cooked by Hei Gu is so delicious. If someone is short-handed and soft-mouthed, Fat Tiger will definitely be embarrassed to bar his teeth at Hei Gu again. But Wu Xian was very dissatisfied with this. The cat rice cooked by Hei Gu for Fat Tiger was all pure meat, and Fat Tiger''s appetite was larger than that of Wu Xian, which resulted in an extra expense for his family! According to Wu Xian, as long as he can''t die from eating, Fat Tiger can get food as cheap as he wants. It''s a pity that Wu Xian doesn''t have the power to cook at home. Then Wu Xian turned to look at the villa. The driver who had just been sent away was hired by Wu Xian through his exclusive assistant Han Xiaoying at the Chenghuang Institute. Their job was to help Wu Xian renovate the basement. Wu Xian needed a place to practice his newly acquired blessings. But the ability to worship gods must never be seen by ordinary people in the real world, even if it is not intentional. Therefore, Wu Xian cannot practice in the yard, so he can only practice in the basement. Fortunately, the basement of the villa is very large, and once it is cleared out, it will be an excellent place to exercise. Wu Xianzheng wanted to go to the basement to have a look. Seeing another truck approaching, Wu Xian quickly opened the door and welcomed the truck in. The side door of the car opened, and Han Xiaoying, wearing an ugly frog eyepatch on his head, jumped out of the car. "The things you want are all here. These things are not cheap. Even if they are purchased through the channels in the institute, they will cost a lot of money. How can you be willing to purchase these things? I remember that you have always been more... well, frugal. " The masters carried the wooden boxes and transported them one by one to the basement. "Be careful, don''t break my furniture!" Wu Xian gave the master a few instructions, then turned around and said, "This is all for training. It''s better to spend some time practicing in advance than to improvise." The things in those wooden boxes are all kinds of cold weapons. They are not just decorative items, but sharp weapons that can be used in actual combat. Swords, guns, swords and halberds, axes and axes, hooks and forks, whips, maces and hammers, cudgels and sticks... There are more than a dozen boxes in total, basically including common types of weapons. Wu Xian often encountered this situation in the blessed land. He saw good weapon options while worshiping the gods, but because he did not know how to use such weapons, he gave up the choice. Now that we have a training ground, why not buy all these cold weapons and practice them when you have time. He did not seek to become proficient in these weapons, because that would be completely meaningless. The human ability to learn is there. Even if you study hard for ten years and practice a weapon, the final effect will not be as good as the random additional effects of a god-worshiping weapon. Let''s take the sword as an example. Even if you spend a lot of effort to practice the sword to the point where you can penetrate bamboo with a soft sword, your actual combat ability is still not as good as adding sword energy to the sword and swinging it randomly. Therefore, Wu Xian''s training goal is just to be able to use it. This ability to use means that after he gets a new type of weapon, he knows how to swing the weapon to hurt others, how to avoid hurting himself, and not to be unable to even hold it. This is enough. As for things like accuracy, power, strength, etc., the ability of worship items will make up for it. After hearing Wu Xian''s intention to purchase these weapons. Han Xiaoying asked: "It seems that you have a need to train your ability recently. Will training with dead objects be effective? Do you want to find some good training partners?" Wu Xian spread his hands helplessly: "I also want to find a sparring partner, but you also know that we people must hide it and not expose any connection with that place." Han Xiaoying laughed and whispered in Wu Xian''s ear. "I won''t put you at risk. There is a special blessed land in Fuyuan City. This blessed land will be opened at a fixed location and will be opened irregularly. The next refresh of the blessed land will be nearby. I will help you sign up. That blessed land should be It will help with your training. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 478 Wu Xians daily life Chapter 478 Wu Xians Daily Life All confidentiality regulations of the City God. Therefore, Han Xiaoying could not introduce that blessed place in too much detail. The only thing Wu Xian knew was that there was no danger in that blessed land, it was entertainment in nature, and it was considered a welfare benefit exclusively for the Lotus Family of Fuyuan City. After the dependents enter that blessed land, they need to consume at least one thousand yin virtues, so it is only recommended that dependents with more than 3,000 yin virtues sign up to participate. Wu Xian''s curiosity was aroused by these news. I immediately decided to sign up. And let Han Xiaoying have a light meal at home. Because he was too concerned about this blessed place, Wu Xian didn''t even think of reminding Han Xiaoying to take off her blindfold until she left home. "Let''s give her a husky eye patch tomorrow..." Han Xiaoying is Wu Xian''s exclusive assistant, so she will often come to Wu Xian''s house to help Wu Xian solve some of his daily needs. But since Wu Xian treated her to a meal and had a cat at home, Wu Xian always felt that she came to his home not to work, but to eat and pet the cat. Mr. Wu Xian was worried that Han Xiaoying would be slapped away by Fat Tiger''s paw. However, Fat Tiger''s intelligence has been improved after all, and coupled with Hei Gu''s education, he has always behaved exactly like a normal cat in front of outsiders. Han Xiaoying was sent away reluctantly. Wu Xian lived a peaceful life at home. He spends half a day training every day. First is running. This can increase your anaerobic threshold and build cardiorespiratory capacity and explosive power. In this blessed land, Wu Xian was chased by evil spirits many times and was out of breath when running. Therefore, he began to pay attention to his ability to run away. After a month of training, he was able to do so whether he encountered a scene where he needed to run away or chase down evil spirits. Very helpful. Wu Xian''s running venue is this villa area. The scenery here is beautiful, and the decorations in the yards of every house are very stylish. There are no cars on the road, and there are often some beautiful full-time housewives who are taking care of their bodies, or some middle-aged uncles who have money and leisure to accompany them when running. Whenever Wu Xian surpasses them, a sense of accomplishment will arise in his heart. And put on Master Luos face. "Oh, if there are evil spirits chasing after you, you will already be dead!" After the run. Wu Xian would carry Fat Tiger into the basement and train the blessing of ''Invasion Like Fire''. After a period of training, Wu Xian has mastered the use of aggression like fire, and chases Fat Tiger all over the basement every day. The effect of Aggression as Fire is only effective against enemies within five meters. Without accumulating energy, Wu Xian''s short-distance sprint would only be faster than an ordinary person''s. This difference would be enough for him to kill most ordinary people at first sight. But for professional fighters like Liao Yifang, it''s not difficult to get out of the way. As long as the power is accumulated for more than three seconds, Wu Xian''s feet will erupt with obvious flames. In just a flash, Wu Xian can complete an attack across a distance of five meters. Such speed is already a bit dangerous for Wu Xian, but it can still be mastered after training. If the power is accumulated for more than ten seconds, Wu Xian will be propelled by a rocket, and his whole body will fly out like a cannonball. Not to mention the enemy, even Wu Xian himself will not be able to react. He only tried once and placed a large sponge in front of him, but he was still slightly injured, and there were large burnt marks on the sponge that withstood the impact. When Fat Tiger didnt want to be chased and beaten by Wu Xian. Wu Xian would play with the cold weapons he bought. His training materials mainly come from the Internet. Some video websites will have people teaching weapons, such as Biehu, Little Blue Book, Shaking Hands and so on. If you practice one or two new weapons every day, you won''t feel tired, but will find it very interesting. The only weapon that made Wu Xian feel painful was the nunchaku. Wu Xiangguang spent a long time trying to prevent this thing from hitting him. Fortunately, he has one advantage over others, that is, he is thick-skinned. When practicing nunchucks, he will not lose his face because of being slapped in the face with nunchucks... After your workout. Wu Xian''s life was relatively extravagant. In terms of eating and drinking. There is a big meal every day, and occasionally there is a whole barbecue, roast lamb leg, kebabs, seafood feast and the like. The cost of food alone is enough to make the average family unable to survive. Wu Xian ate haise every day. He has a physique that will not gain weight no matter how much he eats. In addition, he exercises a lot every day, so he eats based on his appetite and has no sense of moderation. After the meal, it becomes even more extravagant. Either read novels, play games, or compete on Little Blue Book, brag on the Yellow Neck Station, watch young ladies dance on Beihu, and occasionally take Fat Tiger and Hei Gu out shopping. Ever since Wu Xian moved and became a member of the Lotus family. He no longer takes on the task of cleaning up troubles in a group of ten people, and he no longer picks up rags with Du E Shi Ji, but it seems that Du E and Shi Ji no longer take on this kind of work. It seems that their Life has also been freed from embarrassment, which is also good news. Anyway. This worry-free and enjoyable life lasted for more than ten days, and Wu Xian finally waited for news about Han Xiaoying. "Tonight at ten o''clock, we will gather at the entrance of Jinmu Building, Huagong Street, Fuyuan City East. You can only go there by yourself. No other people or creatures are allowed. You can bring personal belongings up to one 24-inch standard suitcase." "Electronics, poisons, weapons, explosives, addictive substances, and any publications from the real world are not allowed in the suitcase." When Wu Xian received the news, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Just by seeing that it could carry normal daily necessities, Wu Xian knew that this so-called welfare blessed land must be completely different from the normal blessed land. So he packed his luggage immediately, put some clothes and toiletries in the suitcase, packed everything according to normal travel specifications, went out at eight o''clock in the evening, and drove to the Jinmu Building before midnight. The Golden Eye Building is a twenty-two-story commercial building. There is a huge golden eye logo on the upper floor, so it is called the Golden Eye Building. However, the building is surrounded by a desolate area, surrounded by blue iron sheets. There are also slogans on the building saying "Do not enter dangerous buildings." Wu Xian parked the car on the side of the road. When I walked to the iron panel at the entrance of the building, I saw that there were already people waiting here. There were more than a dozen people, and several of them were familiar faces to Wu Xian. For example, Wei Dian, who Wu Xian once met in the Eight Tombs Blessed Land, was always smiling. He also became a member of the Lotus and was qualified to participate in this blessed land. There was also Du E standing alone, wearing black clothes and listening to music with all-inclusive headphones. Another example is Jian Lingyu who I met in the Three Immortals Blessed Land. She was wearing a long fitted dress, a sun hat and big sunglasses, and she was still such a charming big sister. In addition, there are Shi Ji and Liao Yifang, both of whom have also become Lotus Dependents, but they seem to be having a conflict, standing on opposite sides, turning their faces away from each other. The leader of this team is the Creed member who Wu Xian met before entering the blessed land of lights and ghosts, and who killed evildoers instantly. Codename: Yurang! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 479 Blessed place of evil gods Chapter 479 The Blessed Land of the Fierce God Wu Xian greeted Yu Rang politely. After exchanging a few words with Wei Dian, Jian Lingyu, and Liao Yifang, Shi Ji and Du E were brought together. The three of them winked and quickly formed a small group. After some small talk, Wu Xian learned that they all came to Jinmu Building after hearing the introduction of the exclusive assistant after becoming Lotus Dependents. The nature of this blessed land is equivalent to the team building of the Lotus Family. There are some people in the team that Wu Xian has never seen before. Apart from Yu Rang, they should all be newcomers who have just become Lotus Familiars. After waiting for a while, it was ten o''clock in the evening. Yurang counted the number of people. "Well, there are twenty-three people in total. Everyone has arrived, so let''s officially start." "I will introduce it to you next." "The blessed place we are going to enter is located on the fourteenth floor of the Jinmu Building. This blessed place has been around for twenty years. Every once in a while, a countdown written in blood will appear on the wall of a certain house in the Jinmu Building." "When the countdown ends, all lives in the Jinmu Building will be forcibly taken to the blessed land. If there are less than twenty humans in the building, twenty people will be randomly selected from the entire Fuyuan City to enter the blessed land." "This time, it''s twelve o''clock tonight. We still have two hours, so we have plenty of time." "There are twenty-seven such Jinmu Buildings, located in major cities around the world. Each city enters the blessed land at an independent time, so we may meet dependents from other cities... but the probability is not high. Finished. Yurang pushed away the iron sheet. Leading everyone into the Jinmu Building. As soon as he entered the iron sheet, Wu Xian felt a chill, which meant that although it was not time yet, this blessed land had already begun to have an impact on the real world. Wei Dian let out his trademark weird laugh. "Wait a minute, I won''t go in until you make it clear." "I think everyone''s assistants have said that this is a blessed place for entertainment." "But the scope has spread all over the world. The blessed land has not disappeared for twenty years, and at least Lotus family members can enter it, and there are also senior leaders of the creed leading the team... This does not look entertaining at all!" "Isn''t it true that your creed purposely deceived us Lotus Family members here, and then used our power to pass through a particularly dangerous blessed land?" After Wei Dian said this, most of the others stopped. His suspicion was also the suspicion of many people. Yurang nodded. "The status of this blessed land is indeed very high, because in this blessed land, there is a fierce god...a living fierce god!" Wu Xian was silent. He had just met the descendant of the Black God in the underground labyrinth. A descendant of the evil **** who was still soaked in amniotic fluid could only be killed by using an immortal magic weapon. It was completely unpredictable how terrifying a living evil **** would be. This level of blessed land is definitely not something he can set foot in now. "However, this fierce **** was defeated by Jing Ke eighteen years ago. Because this fierce **** cannot be killed, it can only be sealed in that world." When talking about Jing Ke. Yu Rang had some envy in his eyes. He and Jing Ke have the same level within Creed. But he never had the chance to seal the evil god. The most he could do was to repel or inflict heavy damage. This kind of thing would make people lose face even in the favored organizations around the world. Wu Xian was shocked after hearing this. He didn''t expect that unshaven uncle to have such an incredible record? Du E raised her little hand. "Then the fierce **** is really unkillable? Some props have an instant death effect. Can''t you kill the fierce **** with those props?" Wu Xian also nodded. He had seen ''yellow death'' and The ''dog-headed guillotine'' is a prop that has the effect of killing undead creatures. Yurang shook his head. "All instant death effects have limits, but the Fierce God is on another level." "The mere existence of the evil **** will have an irreversible impact on the entire world, so every once in a while, it will pull people into a blessed place in the Golden Eyes Building." "After eighteen consecutive years and countless groups of dependents entering, it has long been transformed into a sacred place for cultivation of dependents. The fierce **** is a special sight, so you don''t have to worry." "Every Lotus Family member is a precious resource of the City God''s Office. We will not let you die." Yurang finished speaking. Everyone''s expressions became slightly more relaxed. What made them believe in Yu Rang was not Yu Rang''s words today, but the impression left on everyone by the members of the Chenghuang Institute and Creed. The City God''s Office will distribute rice, flour, grains and oil to the family members. When performing ordinary evil spirits removal tasks, at least ten family members will be gathered to carry out the work. This kind of organization cares about the lives of the dependents and will not act like an unreasonable way for outstanding dependents to go to the blessed land to be fillers. Everyone walked up the stairs to the fourteenth floor. The elevator in Jinmu Building is in good condition, and the City God''s Office will send people to repair it every once in a while, but even Yurang doesn''t want to take the elevator up. While going up the stairs. Yu Rang told everyone to always pay attention to the number of people, so everyone was nervous. Wu Xian heard strange sounds many times, and occasionally caught a glimpse of a hand that quickly retracted when turning. In this golden-eyed building, not only is there a blessed land that is about to appear, but there must also be other evil spirits hiding there! Soon everyone reached the fourteenth floor. Du E, who was relatively small, was panting from exhaustion and had a hard time carrying the luggage with both hands. Wu Xian wanted to help, but he found that the girl''s suitcase was really heavy, and it was very difficult for him to carry it upstairs. In the end, Liao Yifang carried it with one hand, which made the process of going upstairs much smoother. The room in the center of the fourteenth floor. This is the venue where we entered the blessed land this time. This room is very large. On the wall in front of the room, today''s date of midnight is written in large pieces of blood. The fishy smell almost hits your face. Yurang asked everyone to stand in the corner of the room, and then used chalk to draw a circle outside everyone. "For the next period of time, please stay in the circle honestly and never come out." "Because of the influence of the evil god, the Jinmu Building has always been a favorite residence of evil spirits. And every time the blessed land is opened, wandering evil spirits will be attracted to it, hoping to sneak into that blessed land and break the seal of the evil god." "So every time we enter the blessed land, we have to clean it up." Finished. Yurang took out a mahjong-sized piece of meat from his pocket. The meat was still covered with skin. The skin was so white and smooth that no pores could be seen. He placed the piece of meat on the ground, stepped back and waited. "This is a piece of Tang Monk meat." "The smell can spread quite far. The evil spirits who eat Tang Monk''s meat can increase their strength and gain limited immortality, so all the evil spirits in this building will be attracted to it." He just finished speaking. A huge hand appeared on the door. This hand had no nails, and blood flowed from the fingers to the door frame. "Are my...my nails...beautiful?" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 480 Yurang beheaded Chapter 480 Yu Rang Beheads The one that emerged from the doorway. It was a female evil spirit with many arms on her body. Each of her hands had no nails. The upper arms hugged her head, and a female sobbing sound came from them. "They all said my nails were beautiful, so they took my nails away... Do you think my hands are still beautiful now?" Wow, wow... The lights in the room suddenly flashed. During one of the flashes, a hanging figure hung on the lamp. The moment the figure appeared, everyone felt a chill on their necks. Bang! The window suddenly shook, and a big balloon-like face crowded on the window. It''s not just these three. There were three other grotesque evil spirits emerging from unexpected corners, staring directly at the piece of Tang Monk''s meat with a salivating expression. Yurang stood aside, his face unwavering. When the Lotus family members saw the evil spirit appearing, they immediately prepared for battle. Everyone who is qualified to come here has seen the wind and waves. Although there are six evil spirits surrounding them, if they all act together, they are not considered a threat. But Yurang asked everyone to stay in the circle, and the circle was very crowded, so it was easy to accidentally get hurt during the fight. Just when everyone was hesitating whether to go out to help, Wu Xian suddenly realized that they did not need their help to deal with these evil spirits. Wei Dian also chuckled: "Ha, interesting." Everyone understood and praised Yu Rang. Only the short Du E was squeezed into the corner and couldn''t see the situation clearly, so she was trying to climb on the box to see the situation. That piece of Tang Monk meat certainly has the effect of attracting evil spirits. But Yu Rang was standing next to Tang Monk Rou, and Wu Xian and others were just standing in the chalk circle, but none of the six evil spirits cared about them. It''s like there are only evil spirits and Tang Monk flesh in this room! The evil spirits all wanted to have a taste, but Tang Monk only had one piece of meat. They were wary of each other, fearing that the precious meat would be snatched away by their own kind. This stalemate lasted for several minutes. That nail was evil, and it finally couldn''t resist the temptation of Tang Monk''s flesh, and took the lead in reaching out to the flesh. But her hand seemed to be thrust into the void. When the arm was pulled out, only the white bones were left. At the same time, the big face outside the window spit out a mouthful of minced meat. Then, a rope fell silently from the ceiling, trying to hang Nail Xie Sui to death, but failed because Nail Xie Sui''s neck was protected by his arms. And on the shoulders of the hanged ghost hanging from the lamp, a headless male corpse with a black and blue body was riding on it. The evil spirits started fighting without warning. Yurang did not participate in the fight, but opened the window and let the big-faced man outside enter the room. He lay on the window and looked out, his brows furrowed. "Only six came, and one escaped." "The aura is quite well concealed." "It seems that he is an evil spirit with considerable self-control. He is in a little trouble... The phone cannot be reached now. After he comes out of the blessed land, let the local City God''s Office pay more attention to him." Then Yurang turned around. In front of the evil spirits, he put away Tang Monk''s flesh and pulled out a dagger that was as ordinary as himself. The six evil spirits who were robbing suddenly stopped at the same time and looked around in panic, but they could not see anything. In the eyes of the evil spirits, there were only six of them in the room. But not being able to see it is more terrifying than being able to see it. Because this means that there is an invisible thing in the room! This kind of fear is usually felt by humans when they face evil spirits, but now when evil spirits face Yu Rang, they instinctively feel the same fear! But Yurang didn''t pay attention to the inner drama of the evil spirits. Carrying a small dagger, he walked around the room like an old man visiting a supermarket, and patted the evil spirits lightly with his palm. After swatting away all the evil spirits, Yurang waved his dagger lightly. The evil expression on his big face was stagnant. The hanged man no longer shakes. Blood marks appeared on Xie Sui''s body, and one of his hands fell to the ground. Snap! In short, the moment the hand fell, the six evil spirits turned into pieces at the same time. Regardless of its original size, whether it is a spiritual body or a physical body, after the sword is swung, not a single evil spirit can still retain a body larger than a one-decimeter square. Foul-smelling blood splattered everywhere, covering the entire room, but not a drop of blood splashed into the chalk circle. Yurang took back the dagger. "Okay, you can come out now." "After all, I''m taking you on a trip. It wouldn''t be good if your clothes get dirty before you reach the destination." The strength displayed by Yurang first shocked the Lotus family members present. After the shock, they became excited and expectant. Liao Yifang hurriedly asked: "Can we become like you in the future?" Yurang nodded: "Maybe." "How long will that take?" There was a trace of vicissitudes of life in Yurang''s eyes. "A long time, a long time..." What Yurang said was very vague, but it also gave everyone hope. This at least proves that in the later stage, the concubine not only has to die in a blessed land or have his memory washed away and become an ordinary person, but he may also become as powerful as Yurang. There is still some time before entering the blessed land. Everyone briefly introduced themselves and then started chatting with each other. After a while, the atmosphere became very harmonious. when! It''s twelve o''clock midnight. The bell rings. The scenery outside the window suddenly became dim, and wisps of sinister aura surrounded it. Upon seeing this, Yurang quickly started to take off his clothes. No one saw him changing clothes. In short, when everyone noticed him again, he had transformed into a beach man wearing a floral shirt, big sunglasses, and flip-flops. "Everyone, the vacation has begun!" brush! All life in the building disappeared instantly! outside the building. In a green belt. A pale man crawled out. The man was dressed like a taxi driver and had his name on a sign hanging on his chest. Ma Peng! Ma Peng looked back at the building with a slightly frightened expression. Just now he was hiding outside the building to observe, and suddenly a strong desire arose in his heart. That strong desire made him want to rush into the building. But fortunately, Ma Peng was determined and immediately lay down his body in the green belt, thus escaping the disaster. "Those people disappeared!" "That''s right, it must be them, I finally found it!" "My loved ones, my loved ones, hahahahaha... you will come out again, you can''t run away!" Ma Peng stood in the green belt, looking at the Jinmu Building, and burst into heart-rending laughter. His facial features were torn apart from laughter, and blood flowed from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. "Master, master, how much does it cost to go to Erlong Hutong?" Behind Ma Peng. A young woman carrying a handbag tapped him on the shoulder. Ma Peng turned his head and looked at her with his face covered in blood. The lady was so frightened by this face that she wanted to scream, but found that she could not make a sound at all. "You don''t need money, I''ll give you money!" With that said, Ma Peng handed over a stack of dark money. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 481 only city Chapter 481 The only city Strong light. Wu Xian couldn''t open his eyes. But there was soft sand under his feet, he heard the sound of waves and the cry of seagulls, and smelled the salty smell of sea water in his nose. He reluctantly opened his eyes and saw a blue sky in front of him. The sea and the sky were connected in a line. Several seagulls flew past his eyes. A hawksbill turtle was frightened and fled into the sea in panic. "here" There are some shells mixed in the sand, the sea water is so transparent that you can see the bottom at a glance, and the sky is so clear that it can almost rival Lihentian. Looking a little further away, you can even see colorful coral groups in the water, as well as equally colorful swimming pools. fish. Such beaches are almost impossible to see in reality, and the few places with close views are overcrowded. Jian Lingyu exclaimed: "I never thought that I could see such a scenery in the blessed land." Du E fell in love with a beautiful shell, but because she was wary of the blessed land, she just poked it with the cane she carried and did not dare to take the shell. Shiji glanced around. If he could **** here, it would be a great blessing in life. Wu Xian felt that if he could take his own cats and dogs to have fun on the beach, the picture would be more beautiful. Wei Dian joked: "If you had told me there was such a beautiful beach here, I would have changed my clothes." Yurang pushed up his sunglasses. "I have been saying that this is a vacation, a benefit given to you by the City God, but you have always been suspicious. Can you blame me?" "If it weren''t for the beautiful scenery here, I wouldn''t have made the mistake of entering the blessed land with you." Finished. Yurang took out a hand-pulled flare and pulled it into the air, and a green light flew into the sky. "After a while, the indigenous people from the blessed land will come to pick us up. The attitude of the indigenous people will be very enthusiastic. You will see many things you have never seen before, but don''t make a fuss. You deserve this, and you will also be grateful for this kind of thing." Pay for treatment. Everyone waited at the beach for a while. Then a motorcade came. There are more than thirty vehicles in the fleet. Each vehicle has a different color and model, but it can be seen that they are all quite luxurious. The fleet stopped on the side of the road, and handsome guys and beauties got out of the cars one by one. "This blessed land lasts for ten days. Each of you can choose a car and a driver to help you live in this blessed land." "The car will take you to the hotel first. You can see the city on the way. I will answer all the questions you have after arriving at the hotel." After Yurang finished speaking, he walked towards a slim blond lady, put his arm around her waist familiarly, and the two got into a stretch car together. Wei Dian was the first to adapt to the situation and chose a car with a smile. Shi Ji also wanted to pick a girl, but Liao Yifang glared at her, so he could only choose a sports car with a male driver. Everyone made their choice quickly, and some of the less-than-faced ones were pushed and pushed into the car by the driver. Wu Xian chose a car that seemed to have relatively high horsepower. The decoration inside the car was also top-notch. The driver was a neatly dressed girl with short hair. "My lord, how would you like me to call you?" "Wu Xian." "Okay, Mr. Wu, I am your exclusive driver Yan Shilan. You can call me any way you want. I will try to meet any of your needs, except for taking away my life and the lives of others." "Here you don''t have to worry about any moral constraints of the original world, just indulge and enjoy yourself." Yan Shilan''s attitude was so humble that it was a bit pitiful. As the car started, Wu Xian looked at the scenery outside the window. Every scenery was stunning. The infrastructure had all reached the level of top scenic spots, but except for the convoy, there were basically no other people on the road. Soon the car entered the city. The roads in the city were smooth and the pedestrians on the street were all well-dressed. However, when Wu Xian looked carefully, he found that most of the people on the road looked malnourished. The shops on both sides of the road are all very beautiful, even giving up practicality for the sake of beauty. There are playgrounds, shooting galleries, opera houses, cinemas, shopping malls, large baths... But even with so many entertainment facilities, there was not much happiness on people''s faces. When pedestrians saw the motorcade, all their eyes focused on it, and some wanted to run closer until uniformed guards used electric batons. Drive away so that traffic is not blocked. In addition to entertainment shops, the most popular statues in the city are statues of gods. All the statues are of the same person, an old man wearing ancient clothes and a blue hat. This old man should be the main belief in this city. In addition, on the other side of the city, there is a raised mountain. The mountain is flesh-colored and has no vegetation. It looks a bit inconsistent with the style of other places in the world. Just what I see now. It made Wu Xian realize that the development of this city was abnormal. I dont know what kind of changes have happened to make this place become as twisted as it is now. The city is not big. The convoy soon arrived at everyone''s residence in this blessed land, the Paradise Hotel. The style of the Bliss Hotel is somewhat similar to that of Western palace architecture. It occupies a large area with enough grass to be used as a football field. The interior decoration is extremely luxurious, and the hotel is located in the very center of the city. Everyone got off the car one by one and gathered in the luxurious lobby of the hotel. The floor here was wiped until the light was visible, and various flowers were placed around it. The driver took the initiative to help and took the luggage to the guest room. Yurang gathered everyone together: "I think you have discovered a lot of things on the road, so I will introduce them straightforwardly." "This city is called Paradise City. It is the only human city in this blessed world. All living people in the world live in this city." "The biggest task of everyone in the city is to bring a good tourism experience to their families, even if this experience affects their own health and dignity." Liao Yifang felt a little uncomfortable. "This is a bit too cruel. Why is it like this?" Wu Xian replied. "Maybe because of the food." "I saw outside that all the residents of this city were sallow and thin, and they were obviously in famine." Shi Ji was stunned for a moment: "This is impossible, the natural environment here is so good, how can there be nothing to eat? Is it possible that Mayor Ji Le is not a good person?" Yurang shook his head: "That''s not the case." "After the evil **** was sealed, his cells were scattered all over the world, affecting all substances in the world. Don''t look at the prosperity everywhere, but in fact, everything edible in this world is poisonous!" "Once you eat too much local food, your body will be taken over by the evil god''s cells, and you will become the evil god''s puppet and become distorted, so everyone here is hungry!" Du E thought thoughtfully: "In this way, the source of food for Paradise City should be us." Yurang nodded. "That''s right, the source of food for the residents of this world is the virtue you brought with you when you entered the blessed land!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 482 Night in Paradise City Chapter 482 Night in Paradise City Yurang led everyone to the window. Pointing to the huge ancient stone statue outside. "That is the Heavenly Official - the master of grain farming. Before we leave this blessed land, we need to worship the Heavenly Official with virtue and obtain grain and rice for this place." "Everyone who has become a Lotus-loved person has experienced many blessed places, and you must have accumulated a lot of pressure in your heart." "In the next ten days, you can relax and do whatever you want, whether it is to indulge in extravagant life or to be warm and fragrant. You can even treat people as slaves, beat and humiliate them arbitrarily, and even gather many people to fight for You perform a special show, even if you want to kill people, there are death row prisoners in the cells of Paradise City for you. " As long as you can let off some steam, you can do whatever you want. Yurang''s words. Let the hearts of the family members be restless. Some people immediately became angry after hearing this and felt disdainful of this kind of treatment. Some people''s expressions remained unchanged, but there was anticipation in their eyes, especially Wei Dian, who smiled like a super villain. Except for Wu Xian and Du E, who knew him well, everyone else already regarded him as a perverted torture maniac. . "However, I personally don''t recommend that you go too far." Yurang changed the subject and pointed his finger to the sky. "Everyone needs to know that God is watching what you are doing, and there is a **** three feet above your head." "This world enjoys the resources of the entire world, including the best beauty salons, the best gyms, the best barber shops, and the most knowledgeable scholars and doctors. Although you cannot take away supplies from this world, you should take care of yourself before leaving this world. , should be able to bring some changes to you. "Also, have you seen the Bald Mountain over there? Part of the fierce god''s body is sealed on the top of that mountain. This is the top scenic spot in the world. You can go there and spit, it is a worthwhile trip. " "If you have any other needs, you can ask your driver and they will help you find what you want." "Finally...if any of you don''t want to just come here to have fun, but also want to get a little improvement, then come here and gather at ten o''clock at midnight on the ninth day..." "My introduction to Paradise City is over. If you have any questions, you can ask them." Wu Xian raised his hand and was the first to ask: "Since everything that can be eaten in this blessed land is poisonous, can we eat the food and wine here?" "No problem." Yurang walked to the wine cabinet next to the counter, picked up a bottle of wine and took a sip. "The toxins in this world do not take effect immediately, but are accumulated through bioenrichment. They will not take effect until they reach a certain amount. The aborigines already have toxins in their bodies, so even just eating a few meals will be dangerous, and for us Generally speaking, it will take at least a month of eating and drinking to have any negative effects." "And when we leave this world, Lihentian will remove all toxins from our bodies, so we can enjoy all the top ingredients in this world without any scruples. The aboriginal people will not compete with us, but will only study them carefully. Cooking Techniques. Wu Xian stepped back. A woman in a white sweatshirt stood up and asked. "I have always thought that the existence of the Yiren is to help other worlds escape disasters, but why does it become such a relationship of oppression here? Can''t we make the relationship between us and the aborigines relatively equal? " Wu Xian remembered this lady''s name. Her name was Xu Bailian. When she introduced herself, she always had a smile on her face and her voice sounded gentle and pleasant. Yurang took another sip of wine. "The relationship between the dependents and this blessed land was initially relatively equal as you said, but it gradually began to change." "Please think about it carefully. If the twenty-three of us are in famine now, we can only rely on random vendors passing by for food. The vendors are different every time. The same thing is that there is a lot of food in the vendor''s car. The city will give us a bag of food every time so that we can hold on for a few more days. How will we treat the vendors after a long time?" Xu Bailian was about to speak, but Yu Rang stopped her and pointed her finger at Du E. "You tell me." Du E scratched her face in embarrassment. "No one can guarantee that traders will come over next. We have been unable to produce food on our own and will become more and more uneasy. If it were me, I would choose to stop the traders and **** all the food from the car. And killed the traders and hid them..." Yurang nodded, then pointed to Wu Xian. "If you were the boss of these traders, would you be willing to give us a bag for every load of goods?" Wu Xian shrugged: "Of course I don''t want to. It''s okay to do this kind of thing once or twice. Can I still live if I keep doing it for nothing?" The expression on Yurang''s face turned gloomy. "So seventeen years ago, the aborigines of this blessed land continuously attacked and killed nearly a hundred dependents from several cities who entered during the same period!" "After the incident spread, the blessed land was retaliated by the dependents. At that time, the streets were full of corpses. Adults did not dare to cough, and children did not dare to cry. Half of the indigenous people in the blessed land were killed. Older aborigines should all remember this. "After the war between the aborigines and the dependents, Paradise City became what it is today." Yurang finished speaking. Xu Bailian fell into silence. She could no longer raise objections to the current situation of the city. The atmosphere in the hall became a little solemn. At this time, Shi Ji raised his hand timidly. "Well... may I ask, if I leave some stains in the Fierce God Scenic Area, will it be considered a violation of local laws?" Liao Yifang couldn''t help lowering her head. Yurang''s complexion changed slightly. He would not have cared too much about a family member of this level, but the name of his historical achievements was like thunder to his ears. "If it''s you, you can increase the intensity, but it''s best to wait until others have fun before taking action." After the historical achievements, the other family members asked their own questions. After all the problems are over. Then everyone dispersed. Wu Xian came to his room under the leadership of Yan Shilan. Said it was his room. In fact, the area alone has exceeded Wu Xian''s villa, and the level of luxury inside is far beyond Wu Xian''s imagination. Wu Xian originally thought that the gold floor of his concubine''s temple was expensive enough, but compared with this place, it simply pales in comparison. . Just the paintings hanging on the walls are all famous paintings from this world. They are enough for Wu Xian to appreciate for a long time without getting tired of them. What''s even more outrageous is. Yan Shilan brought over a tray with some photos on it. The photos were all beauties of different ages and styles. There was even a handsome dark-skinned guy in the corner. "You can choose as many as you want here, and they will serve you as your maids in the next ten days." Wu Xian couldn''t help but swallowed. "Good guy, this is a fake sign..." then. Wu Xian''s first night in Paradise City passed like this. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 483 Golden Eye Corpse and Training Chapter 483 Golden Eyed Corpse and Training Early the next morning. Wu Xian yawned and got into Yan Shilan''s car. If someone asked Wu Xian what happened last night, Wu Xian would definitely answer that nothing happened, and he slept soundly all night. But what exactly happened is not clear to outsiders. In short, Wu Xian was very happy. After getting up this morning. Wu Xian asked Yan Shilan to take him to a place where he could train his melee combat abilities. Practicing in the basement in front of the air was not as effective as a professional venue. However, after driving for a while, Wu Xian discovered that Yan Shilan had taken him out of the city. Three miles outside the city, there is wasteland everywhere. Soon the car drove to a relatively empty place, where the terrain was relatively flat and the weeds were half as tall as a person. "This is it." Yan Shilan got out of the car: "This was once a fertile farmland, but even the replanted food still contains toxins that can alienate people, so this farmland gradually became deserted." Wu Xian put his arm on her shoulder and asked: "The food grown cannot be eaten, but what about the water?" "There is a water purifier in front of every faucet in Paradise City, and the water flowing out of the water purifier is drinkable." Then why not try soilless farming? Yan Shilan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "We have tried every idea you can think of. We even tried directly synthesizing starch, but... none of them worked." Many people were standing among the flat weeds. The clothes on these people are in tatters, their skin is translucent, somewhat like jelly, and their internal organs can almost be seen. Their heads have no facial features or hair, except for a golden vertical eye that occupies the entire face on the front of their heads. "These must be my targets." Yan Shilan nodded. "These are humans infected by toxins. We call them ''Golden Eyed Corpses''. When we eat too much native food, we will turn into monsters like this." "Golden-eyed zombies once swept across the world. They were bloodthirsty and crazy. They hunted down any living creature and were almost impossible to kill. This kind of monster spread across the world and brought bone-deep fear to all humans." "These golden-eyed corpses you see are coming to Paradise City. Fortunately, ''that thing'' was sealed before the destruction of Paradise City. These golden-eyed corpses have become unable to move. If you want to practice your melee combat ability, there is no Better targets than them." Wu Xian walked over curiously. After getting closer, Wu Xian discovered that the feet of these golden-eyed corpses were all the color of soil and had merged with the earth, making them unable to move. But they should still be alive, because the golden-eyed corpse facing Wu Xian was hugging a wild deer with his arms. The wild deer had been held for an unknown period of time, and most of the corpse had already decomposed. Waited for another moment. Two trucks came from the direction of Paradise City. One was a large truck with a weapon rack on it. All the weapons on the truck were made of colored Damascus steel, and the handles were inlaid with gold and diamonds. Not to mention whether they were useful or not, at least they were very beautiful. Wu Xian took out a steel rod inlaid with gold on both ends and danced it endlessly. If there weren''t other more fun things, Wu Xian could play with these weapons for a whole day, but it''s a pity that he can only get addicted to them in Paradise City. Then a doctor and a dozen big men came down. The doctor was there to prevent Wu Xian from getting injured during training. The big men were the leading close combat experts in Paradise City. Each of them has various scars on their bodies. In order to provide top-notch teaching to outsiders, each big man''s skills have been honed thousands of times. Their theories may not be as good as those of real masters. But if they get into the ring, they can fight at least ten of them! In the real world, it is not certain whether a master of this level can be found. Even if there is one, he will have to pay a high tuition fee to learn, and he may not necessarily teach the real thing. But here, every weapons expert is vying to teach Wu Xian a few words. Because as long as they can help outsiders, after the outsiders leave, their families will have more food, and their lives will become easier. The goal of everyone in Paradise City is just so humble. So Wu Xian began his close combat training under the watchful eyes of these masters. He decided to test the quality of the golden-eyed corpse first. So I chose a slightly cleaner golden-eyed corpse, took out the fire cloud cloth, wrapped it around my fist, and punched the golden-eyed corpse in the huge eye! puff! Jin Muzhi''s eyes were sunken from the blow! It doesn''t feel like a human being, more like being slapped on silicone. Jinmu Zhi, who had been punched, shivered, and his whole body came to life. He quickly waved his arms to attack Wu Xian, and his fists hit him like raindrops. His movements were magical and sharp. Wu Xian dodged left and right, and took several blows to the face before he found another chance and knocked Jin Mu''s corpse to the ground with a right uppercut. "call!" Wu Xian put his hands on his hips and looked at his teachers with a little pride. His skills are pretty good among ordinary people. He has basically never encountered a single enemy in bullying street gangsters. "Your fists are powerful, but this is not in the ring." "Why hit the head? Since his legs can''t move, you should first go behind him and kick his lower body." To Wu Xian''s surprise, none of the teachers had a good word to say. He had been trained in all kinds of ways. Just in the boxing fight with Jin Mushi, he had made seven or eight mistakes. But Wu Xian''s progress is also obvious. His playing style has become more and more flexible and insidious. In just ten days, these masters could not improve Wu Xian''s foundation. They could only improve Wu Xian''s melee combat ideas, change some of Wu Xian''s bad habits, and formulate some quite insidious tactics. What surprised Wu Xian the most was a master who practiced unarmed combat. After seeing Wu Xian''s blessing of "Invasion Like Fire", the master made a suggestion to Wu Xian, asking Wu Xian to practice kicking with "Invasion Like Fire". If you can master this move, you can turn the flame used to propel aggression like fire into the flame used to attack! But this is not something that can be easily done. You must ensure that you do not injure yourself when kicking. Moreover, the flame is generated in the sole of the shoe, so you cannot use the toes and insteps, but the soles of the feet to kick! The master specially designed a set of moves for Wu Xian. Wu Xian only needs to learn according to the moves. When he practices enough times, he can learn this new move. This move was named by Wu Xian. Fire kick! In order to practice this move, the crotches of all the golden-eyed corpses in the entire practice area were burnt black... In the next few days, Wu Xian spent almost all his time during the day practicing fire-invading flying kicks, and even some enjoyment slowed down, because he understood that only here could he get the best training effect. , once back in the real world, this practice may actually cause him injury. In this way, time passed little by little, and soon it was the ninth day... (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 484 Golden Eye Tai Sui God Chapter 484 The Golden Eyed Tai Sui God Bliss Hotel. The lobby on the first floor. Knowing that outsiders were going to talk here today, the hotel made temporary renovations to the first floor. New tables, chairs and sofas were added, drinks and snacks were added, and there was even a lady in a hollow ancient costume playing the guqin, providing a suitable atmosphere for this conversation. Yurang hasn''t arrived yet. But except for him, the twenty-two dependents were all in place. Although the enjoyment of Paradise City is already the ultimate, no one will give up the opportunity to improve their strength just for the sake of enjoyment. Everyone gathered together in twos and threes, eating expensive snacks and exchanging their experiences during these days. Everyone talked endlessly and had so much to share. Wu Xian, Wei Dian, Du E and Shi Ji gathered together. The one who has changed the most is Du E. Her temperament took on a new look. Although the original Du E was quite good-looking, she didn''t pay much attention to dressing up. She just looked like a pretty, gloomy little girl. But these days in Paradise City, she was taken to the beauty salon by Jian Lingyu. Not only did she experience various items of equipment and cosmetics, but she was also guided in makeup techniques and outfit ideas. At first glance, it looked similar to before, but upon closer inspection, Wu Xiandu felt a little surprised. Of course, she didn''t just improve her appearance. She also learned the techniques of straw weaving, the structure of the human body, and some local metaphysical knowledge, which also enriched her abilities. Wei Dian, who has the most perverted smile, is actually the most well-behaved among all the men. Not only did he not have **** with women, he didn''t even drink. He just traveled around and had a special show, which made the aborigines watching the show laugh. Shi Ji is also telling his own experience. "I went to that bare mountain. There was no vegetation on the mountain, and the texture of the ground was quite strange. It looked like a fusion of soil and flesh. It felt strange when I stepped on it. It was swaying and trembling. If I made a slight movement, I might bounce off it. " "There is a huge woman on the top of the mountain with her palms pointing to the sky and her face facing up. She looks like she is trying to climb out of the earth. Her mouth alone is the size of a toilet. The woman only has her upper body. Her body is milky white like jade. There are also golden eye lines in some places. "That girl looks good..." "But she is beautiful, but she is also too scary. I tremble all over just seeing her, as if all my energy has been swallowed up by her." When Shi Ji said this, he became excited. "I''m telling you!" "Wait a minute!" Wu Xian quickly stopped him, "You don''t have to say anything else about the next thing." If he continues talking, everyone will lose their appetite. Shi Ji mumbled and shut his mouth, then spoke again unwillingly. "Miss Zi will reward me!" Listen to the experiences of the three people. Wu Xian couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. Ten days was still too short. In order to practice new skills, he didn''t have time to go to many places, and he didn''t have time to experience many things. This trip to Paradise City is not over yet, and he is already looking forward to the next one. Du E stuffed a chocolate ball wrapped with gold foil into her mouth: "By the way, what''s going on between you and Sister Liao? It seems like you''ve been having a cold war these days." Shi Ji held the cup of sweet wine and his voice became low and melancholy. "Love is like **** your pants. When you are in love, you only feel warmth. But once it develops to marriage, there is only stench and moisture. I don''t want her to smell this smell. , so she is having a tantrum with me recently." Wei Dian was confused when he heard this: "Who can translate it for me?" Du E rolled her eyes: "Sister Liao wanted to marry him, but Shi Ji didn''t dare, so he rejected her." After hearing this, Wei Dian''s smile faded and he sighed. Marriage is a very serious topic. No one in the family can guarantee that he will survive in the next blessed land. Under the premise that he is in danger, no one dares to talk about marriage lightly, and no one dares to hope that he can have children. The man is afraid that after his death, he will be left with an orphan and a widowed mother. The woman is afraid that if she becomes pregnant, she will die in the blessed land. After the four of them thought about it a little deeper, they all fell into silence. Then. Yurang has arrived. A group of people followed behind him. This group of people are all well-dressed and look healthy, even a little wealthy. They should be the leaders of this Paradise City. Yurang pressed the button on the sofa first, and then sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. The leaders of Paradise City all stood behind him, with expressions of respect. "Very good, everyone is here, and no one misses the opportunity because of greed." He shook his fingers at everyone''s fingertips, and then pointed his fingers at three people. "But it''s a pity that you, you, and you... I don''t recommend you three to participate in the following activities. You can leave now." A skinny, bald man with tattoos asked, "I need a reason." Yurang leaned back. "The reason is simple, you might die." "The following activities have been carried out for many periods under the supervision of the Creed Organization. We will observe your behavior in Paradise City. The survival rate of the dependents with certain behaviors will become very low during the activities. , I think I dont need to repeat what you have done in the past nine days. The bald man was still a little unwilling: "How low is it?" "No one survived." The bald man was speechless and could only leave the hall with a sad expression. Yurang continued. "Don''t be too relaxed. Those who can participate in the event have a mortality rate of 30%. The remaining people will be left with psychological trauma to some extent. If any of you are afraid of death, you can withdraw now." The mortality rate of 30% is quite gentle for the Blessed Land, and none of the dependents want to quit. Yurang nodded. "Then, let''s start now!" Yurang clapped his hands, and more than twenty waiters came over carrying dinner plates. There are eyeballs on the dinner plate. These eyeballs are of different colors and emit different smells. Some of them are sprinkled with shiny gold foil. "You should all have seen that fierce god. Her name is ''The Infinite Soul-eating and Soul-eating Golden Eyed Flesh Tai Sui God''. We usually call her Golden Eyed Tai Sui for short!" "After the true form of Jinmu Taisui arrives, she will feed on the world. In the process of devouring the world, her cells will turn into viruses and spread in the world. People or animals infected by her cells will become controlled by her." "Golden Eyes Corpse". "Back then, Jing Ke managed to get Jin Mu Tai Sui to swallow the holy magic weapon ''Nine Heavens Breathing Soil'', so that the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil could be integrated into her body, thus sealing her in this world." "But those golden-eyed corpses have not disappeared, and their number is still growing gradually. Some golden-eyed corpses will grow golden eyes. These eyes are made of pure Tai Sui cells." "Next, I want you to eat these eyes!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 485 Jinmu Building Chapter 485 Jinmu Building Looking at the eyes on the dinner plate, everyone swallowed their saliva. Even Shi Ji felt that this thing was too hard to swallow. Wu Xian gently turned a dinner plate: "I would like to ask, if we eat these eyeballs, what will happen?" "You will become golden-eyed corpses." Wu Xian stopped turning the dinner plate, and everyone''s expressions changed again. "It''s more than that." Yurang nodded. "Among all the foods in this world, these eyeballs are the most poisonous. One eyeball is enough to turn a loved one into a golden-eyed corpse. However, the transformation is not instantaneous and needs to go through a process." "What we want to take advantage of is this process." "After taking the eyeballs, your body will transform in the direction of the Jinmu corpse, and your soul will be tortured by the Jinmu Taisu God." "But if you persist long enough and can persist from now until the end of the tenth day, you will return to Lihentian, the toxins in your body will be removed, and the existing enhancements will become potential and retained. " "This potential is the same for everyone, it''s called ''hard life''!" The new potential made everyone excited, and they were all determined to participate in the event, but before eating the eyeballs, everyone still had one thing to do. Once the dependents take the eyeballs, they will be in the Heaven of Lihen when they wake up, so they need to pay for the enjoyment in the Paradise City before that, which is to say a good thousand yin virtues. a waiter shouted. "Icon please!" All the aborigines present knelt on the ground. Two waiters respectfully carried a small sedan over. There was a statue of a **** in the sedan. This statue: The master of grain farming! After putting the statue down, the aboriginal people bowed three times and kowtowed, and sang praises to the gods in long tones. It seems a little strange for a group of people wearing modern clothes to do such a thing, but it fully shows how respected the farmer-master **** is in this world. After the ceremony. The family members took the incense sticks lit by the aborigines and worshiped the gods one by one. The aborigines could not see the scene after worshiping the gods. The city lord could only tell what was lacking in Paradise City, and then the family members would help make the selection. The selected goods would appear directly in the warehouse in this world. It was Wu Xian''s turn to worship God. Wu Xian found that a product list appeared in front of him. The products cover a very wide range, including vegetables, meat, eggs, medicine, grains, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea. Each item has a price and can be exchanged for Yin De. The denomination of Yin De is quite large, no wonder there are only more than 20 dependents, and the exchanged items can support the operation of the city for a period of time. "Tell me, what do you need?" The fat city lord rubbed his hands and whispered in Wu Xian''s ear. "I''ve almost finished replacing the food. Can you help me get some cigarettes, white wine and red wine, a few more hams, and some caviar..." As Wu Xian listened, he raised his eyebrows and wanted to punch the city lord in the fat face. He thought of those fighting masters who worked hard to train in close combat just so that they could teach outsiders and feed their families. He thought of Yan Shilan who had been with him for nine days and drove him. I think of those people who humble themselves and are willing to give up their dignity. Most people in Paradise City have done their best just to have enough to eat, and this fat city lord... But eventually. Wu Xian did nothing. Paradise City operates in the same way as Paradise City. He is just an outsider. He has no ability or qualification to change anything. His self-righteous actions may bring greater suffering to the people here. After everyone has finished worshiping the gods, its time to eat the eyeballs. The aborigines all retreated, and the doors and windows of the hotel were sealed, leaving only the family members and Yurang. "Half of the thousand Yin De you spent was spent on these eyeballs. These eyeballs only grow on some relatively strong golden-eyed corpses. In order to collect these eyeballs, Paradise City paid a high price." "In order to make it comfortable for you to eat, I specially asked them to make different flavors. Try to choose what you like and don''t waste it." "Since Jinmu Taisui has been sealed, what you are facing is just the instinct of the evil god. It will pull you into a certain scene that you have experienced and try every means to torture you." "Remember, you only need to persist for one day, and there will be hope in your life. Once you fall into despair, it''s over!" Wu Xian is choosing eyeballs. He walked up to an eyeball. There was no sauce on this eyeball. The sign in front of the plate said ''super juicy and fragrant grilled sausage flavor''. After hearing Yu Rang''s words, Wu Xian started thinking. "Well, from what Yurang said, the key to survival is willpower!" "Those three Lotus Familia who were persuaded to leave probably lacked willpower. During the nine days they were in Paradise City, they might have tried some contraband, or they had been staying in the room looking through brands..." Wait for Wu Xian to finish thinking. Everyone around him had already eaten the eyeballs. He had no other choice but to pick up the front eyeball and throw it into his mouth. The juice exploded in one mouthful, filling his entire mouth with the fragrant juice. "Ugh, **** smells like beef balls!" Before Wu Xian could taste it carefully, Du E, who was standing beside him, let out a cry of pain. "ah!" Her delicate face, which had just undergone cosmetic surgery, suddenly cracked open, blood spurted out, and twisted and deformed in front of Wu Xian, with her facial features being crushed into flesh and blood. Then a huge eyeball began to grow in the center of the face! She is turning into a gold-eyed corpse! "It''s a pity that I didn''t bring my mobile phone, otherwise I would have taken photos for you..." Before he finished speaking the evil trash talk in his mouth, Wu Xian also started to cry out. The pain on his head was simply heartbreaking. His nose and mouth felt like they had been slapped a hundred times. He covered his head in pain, but suddenly Grab a lot of curly hair. "Haha, hahaha!" Wei Dian smiled crazily, but soon he ran out of mouth to laugh with. The entire hall was filled with the piercing screams of the family members. Yurang lit a cigar, walked to the stereo, and played a powerful piece of music. bass! Wu Xian sat up from the ground and touched his head immediately. "Good news, the hair is still there!" Then Wu Xian glanced around. This is an abandoned building. The windows are open, and golden light, which is almost as bright as moonlight, shines in from the window, making the room slightly brighter. There were dried blood characters on the wall. Wu Xian was very familiar with these blood characters. It was the blood countdown they saw before entering Paradise City. "Yu Rang said that we will be pulled into the scene in our memory, which means this is the Jinmu Building..." Wu Xian got up and looked out the window. All he saw was pitch black between heaven and earth, with only a golden vertical pupil staring at him. "Look, look here..." After Wu Xian, there was a sudden sound. He quickly turned his head and saw a man in blood-clothed clothes standing at the door! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 486 desperate time Chapter 486 Time of Despair The man at the door had a stooped body and one leg seemed to be lame. He held the door frame with one hand and waved to Wu Xian. "Look at me and remember me!" The man was wearing light-colored clothes, but now his clothes were stained red with blood. The blood seeped out from the inside of his body, forming blood stains of varying depths on his clothes. The skin on his face is so loose that it is almost falling off, like a human-shaped Shar-Pei. The eyebands are drooping, and the blood-red eyelids are exposed. There is enough in the eyelids to plug another eye. There is nothing sacred about the golden eyeballs in the eye sockets. The feeling only made Wu Xian''s heart tremble as he was being watched. The man lifted the cheek from his mouth and spoke with difficulty. "Let''s play ghost hunting. You catch me. If you catch me, you win." Finished. The man turned around and limped off into the darkness. The moment he disappeared, a wall clock in the shape of a golden eye appeared on the wall above the door frame. The time on the wall clock was twelve o''clock exactly at midnight. Wu Xian did not rush out, but stood there and thought. "There is too little information now, so we should make a decision before taking action." "First of all, this is not a blessed place. I can''t act according to the thinking in a blessed place." Wu Xian looked through the things he carried. "Without the ultimatum and the White Ghost Poker, I cannot use the God-worshipping props through Taoism. There should be no statues here that I can use to worship the Gods..." Then Wu Xian made a face and slapped himself. "Both the inborn embryokiller and the thick-skinned ones are there, and the blessing may also be there, but there is no target to attack, so there is no way to test it for the time being." "That man, let''s call him Sharpei for now." "He should be the key figure in this scene. He asked me to chase him. After I chased him, I won, but what''s the benefit of winning?" "No no no..." "According to Yu Rang, this is the execution ground specially prepared for my soul. I will definitely be tortured here. Only those with a strong will can persevere." "Then it doesn''t matter whether you win or not, the most important thing is..." Bang! Bang! Wu Xian was thinking when he suddenly noticed that the light in the room had dimmed, and there was a sound of the window shaking behind him. When he looked back, his heartbeat suddenly slowed down by half a beat. I saw a terrifying big face squeezing across the entire window! "He really does!" Since this is the Jinmu Building, the evil spirit Wu Xian saw in the Jinmu Building will naturally be reproduced with Wu Xian''s memory. As soon as the big evil face appeared, the facial features twitched rapidly. When the twitching stopped, the deformed face became a bit handsome. It was Wu Xian''s face! The face was exactly the same as Wu Xian''s, but magnified at least a hundred times. He opened his mouth with a strange smile, revealing a mouth like a pen drill. "not good!" Wu Xian turned around and ran away. He suddenly remembered that when these evil spirits were fighting for Tang Monk''s flesh, the big-faced evil spirit just opened and shut up outside the window, and then swallowed one of the nail evil spirits'' arms out of thin air! But as soon as Wu Xiang ran to the door, he was knocked back by something. It was a woman with many arms on her body, some of which covered her head. The palms of all the arms had no nails. This was nail fungus! "Did you...see my nails?" Before Wu Xian could answer, a heartbreaking pain came from his leg. The entire calf of Wu Xian''s left leg had all the flesh and blood shaved off, leaving only some tendons and pale bones. Wu Xian''s head was covered with sweat, and blood spurted out from his joints as if he was free of money. He dragged his disabled leg, trying to avoid the woman and climb out of the room, but his nails made a surprise sound. "Ah, I found it, I found my nails!" Nail Xin squatted down excitedly and held down Wu Xian''s arms with several arms. Wu Xian couldn''t move these arms even with all his strength. Wu Xian was so anxious that his teeth almost broke. Don''t you mean torture? Then you torture people and kill them when they come up. Why else do you torture them? Nail Xun happily used her ten arms to hold Wu Xian''s ten nails respectively, and then hummed a brisk tune and pulled out Wu Xian''s nails one by one. The severe pain made Wu Xian scream like a slaughtering pig, and the blood spraying from his legs made his body gradually become colder. Wait until all the nails are removed. The nail ghost at the door and the big-faced ghost outside the window all stopped. When Wu Xian was dying, he saw these two evil ghosts slowly retreating into the darkness, their movements were like a video tape being played backwards. And then. Wu Xian lost consciousness due to excessive blood loss. Wow! Wu Xian jumped up from the ground. The broken leg, fingernails being pulled out, and the pain of being on the verge of death made Wu Xian''s heart beat wildly. It took him a while to calm down, and the sweat stopped flowing on his forehead. "I''m alive!" "And my hands and feet are all sound, which means that the death just now was fake. Just like the blessed land of ''Infinite Pursuit'', death is not the end, but just a new beginning." "The so-called torture turns out to be in this way. Letting evil spirits kill people over and over again is indeed much more terrifying than ordinary punishments..." When dependents enter a blessed land, they occasionally encounter danger from the beginning. But like here, where the ability to worship gods is restricted, and a fatal situation where two evil spirits are arranged to attack as soon as you enter, it almost never happens. This reminds Wu Xian once again that he cannot treat this place as a blessed place. "Compared to this place, the blessed land is really a blessed land..." "I understand what the Shapi man meant by catching him and winning. I''m afraid that before I catch the Shapi man, I will be chased by the evil spirits here. Only by catching him can I win. If I can stop, it seems I cant stop playing this ghost game. Wu Xian took a deep breath and prepared to enter the corridor. "Look, look here..." Just then. A familiar voice sounded, and the Shapi man appeared at the door again and waved to Wu Xian. Wu Xian''s pupils dilated. This scene was exactly the same as what he had just experienced! In other words, every time he dies, the scene in the Golden Eye Building will be reset, the Shapi people will invite him to play ghost hunting again, and the evil-faced man will appear in front of the window again. However, these are not what Wu Xian is most concerned about! He waited quietly for Shapi to leave after he finished speaking. The golden eye-shaped clock reappeared above the door frame, and the time displayed on it was: 12:00 Time has also been reset! Wu Xian originally only needed to persist here for twenty-four hours to survive the torture and return to Lihentian, but what if the time flow rate in Jinmu Building is different? Time is also reset. Does this mean that Wu Xian must survive in this state for twenty-four hours at a time before he can persist and successfully return to the real world? The expression on Wu Xian''s face began to become slightly distorted. He seemed to be in despair. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 487 Scored three times Chapter 487 Scored Three Scores Wu Xian took two steps back. Go to the window, open it and breathe in the fresh air. There was still nothingness outside the window. There was only one giant eye emitting a faint golden light, hanging in the sky like the sun and moon, staring at Wu Xian in the room with cold eyes. In addition, there is a huge human head downstairs like a hot air balloon, which is slowly floating upward. Looking at this speed and direction, it will not take long to reach the window where Wu Xian is. Wu Xian''s hand on the window sill gradually relaxed. He had forced himself to get over the death experience he had just experienced. "There''s not enough information." "There are some things that need to be confirmed." Then Wu Xian looked at the door. Since it was confirmed that the scene here was repeated, he would be attacked by a big-faced man soon. But Wu Xian did not take advantage of this opportunity to escape from the room because the last time he wanted to leave the room, he was knocked back by nails. Wu Xian didn''t think it was a coincidence. Maybe the nail thorn had been waiting for him at the door! Even if Wu Xian goes out now, he will still be caught by the nail bug and tortured to death, so he must find a way to temporarily get rid of the nail bug... So Wu Xian took a deep breath and stood at the door with his back to the window, waiting. Bang! Bang! Not long after, there was a loud crashing sound behind him. Wu Xian looked up at the time on the clock and assumed a posture similar to starting. Soon Nail Xiu appeared at the door muttering familiar lines, and his head wrapped in arms questioned Wu Xian. "Have you seen my nails?" Wu Xian did not respond to her, but started counting the seconds. "Three two one!" "Intrusion fire kick!" Whoosh! Flames erupted from the soles of Wu Xian''s feet, and he suddenly jumped out, twisting his body in mid-air, and kicked the flaming soles **** his nail-stained lower abdomen. The arm with dirty nails was blocked above the head, and he could only see through the gap. The sight was not good, so he was kicked off guard and hit the wall hard. Wu Xian fell to the ground, ignoring his sore feet, and ran to the end of the corridor with all his strength, ran down the stairs two floors, found a nearby room to hide, and only started to pant after confirming that the evil spirits were not chasing him. "Ha ha" Big Face''s ability is very strange, he can bite off people''s hands and feet out of thin air, but if this move is launched unconditionally, there is no need for him to change into Wu Xian''s appearance. Therefore, Wu Xian guessed that if Big Face Shou wanted to bite off someone''s hands and feet, he would need to change his face to look like that person''s. As for the fact that in the real world, Big Face Shou directly bit off Nail Shou''s arm, it is very likely that he has seen Nail Shou''s appearance before. So Wu Xian kept his back to the window, just waiting for the nail ghost to show up before launching a flying kick. The firepower of the Invading Fire Flying Kick is currently unable to kill Xie Sui. He can only repel Xie Sui by surprise. But anyway, Wu Xian just wants to run away, so repelling it is enough. After a short rest. Wu Xian raised his head and looked at the door frame. There was also a golden clock inside the door of this room. "The last time I died, it was about this time." He noted the time and walked out of the room to find the Sharpei and see what would happen after catching the Sharpei. The corridor is dark and scary. You can feel the thick dust when you step on the floor of the corridor. Rubbish such as paper balls, cement bags, and wooden strips are piled messily on the ground. All the doors are open, and the pale golden light of the giant eye shines in from the outside. Then Wu Xian saw a man in red standing in the corridor at the door of the third room. The man was looking at Wu Xian sinisterly, and the malice in his eyes almost turned into reality. This is a Sharpei! Wu Xian ran wildly again and rushed towards the Sharpei. Instead of running away along the corridor, the Sharpei limped into the room. When Wu Xian ran into the room, he saw the Shapi man crawling through a hole in the wall and escaping into another room. At this time, Wu Xian was very close to the Shapi man, and the Shapi man had a disabled leg. As long as Wu Xian got through the hole, he could catch the Shapi man. But Wu Xian hesitated at the entrance of the cave. Because there are some cracks and shadows above the hole. These cracks and shadows are very normal for dilapidated buildings. But if you squint your eyes and add some associations, why does Wu Xian feel that the cracks above the hole seem to be two legs of a person... If Wu Xian remembers correctly, among the evil spirits in the Jinmu Building, there seems to be one who likes to ride on other people''s necks! So Wu Xian cautiously took two steps back. Decided to go to another room from outside the door. But that''s it. The chandelier in the room suddenly flashed. "!" Wu Xian cursed lowly. The next second, a smelly rope soaked in blood was tied around his neck, and his body was hung up completely. Wu Xian kicked his legs hard and struggled desperately, but he only let himself sway like a wind chime in mid-air, without any way to save his life. During the struggle, Wu Xian saw a hanging figure opposite the chandelier. It was the hanged man Wu Xian had seen in Jinmu Building before! Golden light shone in from the window. One person and one ghost, two figures, swaying back and forth rhythmically. Snap, snap! At the door of the room, the Shapi man clapped his hands mechanically, making the scene even more weird and terrifying. The rope around Wu Xian''s neck became tighter and tighter. His brain began to heat up and he felt strong tinnitus. His eyes began to turn white and flashes of light appeared, and his consciousness gradually blurred. He had seen many people hang themselves to death, but this was the first time he experienced the feeling of hanging. Before he completely lost consciousness, Wu Xian''s eyes became fierce. He stared at the hanged man on the other side who was swinging like himself, and activated the effect of aggression like fire. Whoosh! Wu Xian''s whole body jumped up! There was a rope hanging around his neck, so of course he couldn''t attack the hanging man, but this sudden rise and fall made Wu Xian''s spine creak. Wu Xian lowered his hands feebly at the same time. He''s dead again! "Hey!" Wu Xian jumped up from the ground like a carp. "That''s three goals. Fortunately, I killed myself. Otherwise, I would have been incontinent if I had hanged myself..." As the saying goes. Just keep dying and get used to it. This time Wu Xian quickly adjusted his mood. Its not okay if youre not used to it. He may die many times in the future. If he cannot control his emotions, he may have a mental breakdown. After simple adjustments. Wu Xian stood at the window and looked out, observing the position of the big golden eyes. He found that the big eyes did not move at all, which made him a little disappointed. "I must never go back to that room. The Hanged Man is probably very evil, and his ability is mechanical killing. As long as the light flashes, a sling will be put around my neck. There is no room for me to escape. This is very important to me now. Words are incomprehensible. "No...it''s not like you can''t go. When you''re injured, you can go there and kill yourself quickly." While thinking. The Sharpei stood at the door again. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 488 Dangerous situations occur frequently Chapter 488 Frequent dangers After the Shar Pei appeared. Wu Xian went through the same process again. The big-faced evil spirit and the nail evil spirit appeared in turn. Wu Xian seized the right moment and used a fire-invading flying kick to kick him out. Bang! The big burning footprints left imprints on Nail Chong''s body and burned soles on her abdomen. She was kicked to the ground and sat on the ground. Wu Xian fell down and looked slightly stunned. The force he used and the timing he chose were exactly the same as before. But the reaction to nail polish is different! The corners of Wu Xian''s mouth couldn''t help but wanted to curl up. He was about to laugh out loud. He opened his mouth and twitched the muscles on his face a few times before turning into a frightened face. He screamed and walked down the stairs. He ran away and ran shivering to the room where he hid last time. After entering the room, Wu Xian did not sit down immediately. Instead, he rummaged through the garbage left in the room. Finally, he found two white plastic tubes whose forearms were slightly thicker than his thumbs. If there are no magical weapons when dealing with evil spirits, then murder weapons, dirty weapons, and iron weapons can all have a slight effect on evil spirits. Plastic pipes are really difficult to use as weapons. But right now Wu Xian doesn''t have many choices, it can only be said to be better than nothing. Then Wu Xian looked around and found that the corner next to a cabinet was relatively hidden. This corner could not be seen from the door or the window, so he carefully opened the cabinet door with a plastic tube. After confirming that the place was empty, he sat down Next to the cabinet door. This time. Wu Xian has no plans to capture the Shapi people for the time being. Anyway, the Shapi people must have prepared a trap waiting for Wu Xian. Rather than rush over and die, it would be better to stay in this room for a while and delay a little longer. When Wu Xian stopped moving, Jinmu Building became very quiet, and he could hear all kinds of subtle sounds. Bang bang! The window trembled and made a sound. This must be the big-faced man squeezing on the window looking for him, so Wu Xian put his legs away and curled up into a ball as much as possible. Heavy footsteps could be heard upstairs, as well as the sound of the door slamming. This must be a large guy searching for traces of Wu Xian from room to room. Before entering the blessed land of Paradise City, Wu Xian had seen six evil spirits. Among them, three were the Hanged Man, the Man with Nails, and the Man with a Big Face. He had already seen them again in the Jinmu Building. Of the remaining three, one likes to ride on people, one likes to crawl on the ground, and the other is eight feet long and eight feet in waist. Wu Xian called them the riding ghost, the crawling ghost, and the meat mountain ghost respectively. The one patrolling upstairs should be Roshan Sui. He doesn''t move very fast and it should take some time to get downstairs, so Wu Xian should be able to rest a little longer. Snap! Wu Xiangang relaxed for less than ten seconds before looking at the cabinet next to him with an expression as if he had licked Shi Ji. The sound came from the cabinet! But Wu Xian had just checked specifically and there was nothing in the cabinet, which meant that something had just appeared in the cabinet suddenly! "These dirty things are chasing them too hard. They don''t even plan to leave me any time to breathe!" Fortunately, Wu Xian was worried that hiding in the cabinet might be blocked and unable to escape, so he just sat next to the cabinet, otherwise he would have embraced Xie Sui passionately now. So what to do now? If you open the cabinet, you will definitely die, and if you run away immediately, you may not be able to escape. The evil spirits only need to push the cabinet to rush out. Wu Xian glanced around and found that the cabinet was made of solid wood and the board was quite thick. So he inserted the plastic pipe into the handle on the cabinet door, stood up and pulled it with all his strength, and the cabinet collapsed with a bang. In this way, unless the evil spirit dismantles the cabinet, it will be difficult to get out in a short time. After doing all this. Wu Xian hurriedly ran out of the corridor, and just like last time, he saw the Shapi man with strange eyes at the door of the third room. Wu Xian didn''t want to catch him this time, but he still had to run that way to escape for his life. Shapii ran into the room staggeringly like last time, but this time Shapii ran halfway and his body suddenly disappeared without a trace. Wu Xian''s pupils suddenly lit up. But he was running for his life now and had no time to think. When Wu Xian was about to run to the door of the third room, he suddenly heard the sound of cracking coming from the first room, followed by dense footsteps. Wu Xian quickly turned around and looked pale. I saw an evil spirit that had already rushed out of the door, and dust filled the air under its feet. This evil spirit is a man with messy hair, wearing a shabby suit, with no clothes on his lower body, and his two legs are fused and grown together, like a deformed tail! This is a crawling evil spirit! Crawling and lying on the ground, he opened his big mouth and roared at Wu Xian, revealing his fangs! Wu Xian had no intention of entering the third room. There were at least two evil spirits hiding in this room, and one of them had a mechanical killing ability. If the mechanism was triggered, he would definitely die. But when Wu Xian saw Crawling Sui, he immediately made a judgment in his heart. Strong, fast, can''t run away! So Wu Xian only had one choice left. He hesitated and rushed directly into the third room. When Wu Xian entered the house, he happened to see the Shapi man getting into the hole in the wall, so he didn''t stop and ran with his legs, getting into the hole in the wall. Snap! Wu Xian got halfway through and felt a chill on the back of his neck. He felt something cold riding on his neck! This thing isn''t heavy, but it''s gross. But despite this, Wu Xian did not dare to stop. He hurriedly crawled through the hole. When he reached the fourth room and stood up, the room behind him lit up, and the Hanged Ghost had activated his ability. Wu Xian looked back with lingering fear. This time, the rope was not put around his neck, but was placed right on the body of Crawling Sui who had just rushed into the room. Crawling Soul struggled violently, its body shaking like a windmill in the room, and raising large amounts of dust in the third room. "That''s true!" The last time Wu Xian came to the third room, he was frightened by the marks on the entrance of the cave, so he paused for a while before being put on a rope by the hanged man. But this time, Wu Xian didn''t waste time, and naturally he was one step faster and escaped the attack of the hanging ghost. But this comes at a cost. Wu Xian got rid of the crawling ghost and escaped the hanged man, but there was another headless male corpse on his shoulder. At present, this male corpse only made Wu Xian''s shoulder a little sore. He didn''t know what would change in the future. The only thing that pleased Wu Xian was that in his memory, the headless male corpse was at least wearing underpants... Wu Xian sighed. He originally wanted to fish, but the Shapi people did not give him the opportunity to fish, so he could only go to the Shapi people. Different from other rooms, the fourth room is very large and has bright floor-to-ceiling windows. Golden light shines in from the outside. Only the two side walls of the entire room have no light, and the rest of the room is brightly illuminated. But what surprised Wu Xian was. The Shar-Pei is not in the room! It was obvious that the two of them had passed through the hole in the wall with their front and rear feet. How could the Shapi man disappear in the blink of an eye because he was lame and not very fast? (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 489 I got you! Chapter 489 I caught you! Wu Xian suddenly remembered. When the Shapi man entered the third room, his body suddenly and mysteriously disappeared. Does he have the ability to become invisible or teleport? "How about grabbing a hammer?" Wu Xian complained and walked forward cautiously, for fear that there might be some trap hidden in this room. But when Wu Xian walked to the window, his body suddenly shook. I saw Wu Xian''s shadow stretched out on the ground. Above the shadow of a normal person, there was also the half body of a headless figure riding on it. It was the headless male corpse! But that''s not what surprised Wu Xian. At the end of the shadow, there stood a lame man in red, waving to Wu Xian! "When did he show up?" "Did I just get distracted?" Wu Xian swallowed, his expression looking very uneasy. But no matter how weird the scene is, we still have to catch him! Wu Xian ran towards the Shapi man. This time the Shapi man did not disappear. He just circled with Wu Xian in the room, limping and running hard. But it was such a slow escape speed. Wu Xian still couldn''t catch up. This was not because the Shapi people used a special method similar to the ''Xu Xingzhi Chasing Technique'', but because the people on Wu Xian''s shoulders were getting heavier and heavier. Wu Xian could still walk a few steps in the early stage, but in the later stage it was like he was carrying several sacks at the same time, and he tried his best just to stand. But Wu Xian still didn''t give up. He raised his heels slightly and took a stance. The Shapi people are very close to him. As long as they use Aggressive Fire to advance a certain distance at this time, they can easily catch the Shapi people! "Three, two, one!" Click! Wu Xian was still standing where he was, and one of his legs was broken. The invasion is like fire and has not been launched! Wu Xian''s body was fixed in a standing position by an inexplicable force. The headless male corpse on his shoulders gradually exerted force, causing his body to sink little by little. Look at this posture. It was to crush Wu Xian from an upright person into a meat pie! Wu Xian took advantage of the fact that he could barely move now and quickly took the time to think. "The blessing did not activate, the figure suddenly disappeared, the light..." "Ahem, I understand!" Wu Xian found the key point, but the pain became more and more severe, and he had no time to further improve his thinking. At this time, the Shar-pei man was standing opposite Wu Xian, clapping his hands mechanically, and his wrinkled face like a Shar-pei dog was full of contemptuous ridicule. Wu Xian raised his chin with all his strength, glanced at the time on the door frame, and then spat out a mouthful of gum blood at the Sharpei man. "I''m almost at my limit, but next time..." "I can definitely catch you!" Finished speaking harshly. Wu Xian picked up the plastic tube and stabbed it into his throat. Sharpei was suddenly startled. Wu Xian''s body had already accumulated a lot of pressure due to the oppression of the headless male corpse. After the tube was inserted, blood spurted out in streams. then. Before being crushed into a meat pie, Wu Xian''s consciousness stopped. When he got the plastic tube, Wu Xian knew that it was useless against evil spirits. So why does he keep the plastic pipe with him? Of course its used in places like this! He has clearly known that everything will happen again after his death, and when the enemy will make his death very painful, then a means of self-commitment is very important. Wu Xian stood with his eyes closed, while the headless male corpse slowly retreated. But the Sharpei stood there, stepped on the bleeding pipe, and crushed it into pieces with all his strength. Once alive, twice familiar. By the fourth episode, Wu Xian felt like he was going home. He skillfully kicked the nail ghost, brought down the crawling ghost, dodged the dead ghost, and let the headless man''s corpse get on top of him. He also perfected his thinking in the action, and finally met the Shapi man again in the big room. In the whole process, there was only one thing that was obviously different from before. That''s why Wu Xian didn''t find the white plastic tube this time. This means that the Shapi people did not want Wu Xian to die too easily, so they hid the things that Wu Xian could use to commit suicide, so that Wu Xian would not be able to kill himself. In the dim golden light. Wu Xian and Shapi are confronting each other. This time Wu Xian did not rush to catch him, but stared at the Shapi man. When the headless man''s corpse was crushing Wu Xian in unbearable pain, Wu Xian started to move. He closed his right eye, then reached out and grabbed a handful of his left eye. "Ohhhhh!" Wu Xian roared in pain! He didn''t have the ability to directly take out his eyeballs like Xiahou Dun, but his force was so strong that he almost lost his sight. At the same time that Wu Xian grabbed his eyes, the Shapi man also disappeared. Wu Xian shook his hand vigorously, and a large ball of blood flew out. In this mass of blood, a humanoid monster with no skin and eyes all over his body suddenly stood up! Except for the two eyes in the normal position, each of the monster''s eyes is oozing blood. This is why there are circles of blood stains of different shades on the Shapi man''s clothes! In Wu Xian''s hand, he was holding a set of clothes with a loose piece of human skin inside the clothes! This skin is very loose, and except for the head, there are large areas of hollows that have been eaten by insects. That''s why the Shapi man''s face has such a weird look, because his skin is not his in the first place! Before the last death. When Wu Xian discovered that the invasion of Ruhuo could not be launched, he realized that the existence of the Shapi people was very special. The effect of Aggression Like Fire Blessing is that as long as Wu Xian locks on an enemy within five meters, he can sprint towards the enemy. The sprint cannot be started, which means that this person is not where Wu Xian sees him! Where would the Shar-Pei be? Wu Xian remembered the two strange disappearances of the Shapi man, once when he was about to enter the third room, and the other time when Wu Xian climbed from the third room to the fourth room. The two disappearances have one common characteristic. That is Wu Xiandu going from a place with golden light to a place without golden light! The first time Wu Xian was in a hurry to escape, he ran from the door with golden light to the corridor without golden light. It was at that time that the Shapi people disappeared. The second time Wu Xian was in a hurry to climb the hole in the wall, but on one side of the large room, the golden light only illuminated the center of the room and did not illuminate the edge of the wall, so the Shapi disappeared. With this discovery, Wu Xian recalled the scene every time he saw the Shapi people. Without exception, Wu Xian could only see the Shapi man when he was standing in the golden light. Once he left the golden light, he could no longer be seen. So are the Shapi people hiding in the golden light? Neither! Because when the Shapi man climbed into the hole in the wall, Wu Xian could see his entire body, but there was no golden light on the other side of the wall at that time. Coupled with the Golden Eyes Building, the golden eyes outside, and the golden eyes of the Shapi people, it''s all about the eyes. Therefore Wu Xian concluded. The Shapi people only exist in Wu Xian''s eyes illuminated by golden light! So before Wu Xian died for the fourth time, he grabbed his eyes hard and pulled out the Shapi man from the surface of his eyes! Wu Xian looked at Shapiren excitedly, with excitement in his eyes. "I caught you, I won, what next?" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 490 infinite death Chapter 490 Infinite Death In front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows. Wu Xian and the Shapi people stood opposite each other. The golden light shining from outside became brighter, adding a gleam of hope to this cold and eerie environment. "I caught you, and then what!" Wu Xian looked forward to it. He died three times, went through many hardships, and finally captured the Shar-Pei. He should be given some benefits to make his life here easier. "This is a game of ghost hunting and you win, so..." Shapiren looked unhappy and didn''t want to say what would happen if he won, but the more unhappy he was, the happier Wu Xian was. But after the Shapi man dragged out a few syllables, he suddenly smiled ferociously at Wu Xian. "Next, it''s my turn to catch you!" Wow! A strong wind blew open the window, and the golden light dimmed instantly. Wu Xian''s face suddenly changed, and his facial features were distorted, as if he was angry and desperate. He wanted to yell at the Shapi people, but he held it back in grievance. It''s not time to vent your emotions now, you should run away first! But as soon as Wu Xian escaped to the door, a skinless palm full of eyes grew out of his healthy eye and pressed Wu Xian''s face ferociously. Then Wu Xian''s face looked like a rash, with eyes growing out, squeezing the skin until it bleeds everywhere. Wu Xian sat up. His expression was numb and his eyes were filled with fear. This is no longer the initial room, but the fourth room when Wu Xian captured the Shapi people. He raised his head numbly and looked at the time on the clock. 12:10! Time in the Golden Eye Building does not repeat infinitely. But the four deaths Wu Xian had just experienced only lasted for ten minutes. But if Wu Xian wanted to escape from the Jinmu Building, it would take him a whole day! "Hehe, hehe..." "I thought that as long as I caught him, I could get out of here." "But I think so wonderfully. Catching the Shar-Pei is not the end of suffering, but the beginning of another new period of suffering. There is no hope here, only despair." "Ah...forget it, just give up." "No, no, you can''t give up. There is hope while you are alive." Maybe a little self-defeating. This time Wu Xian talked to himself so loudly that it even echoed in the room. The initial location has changed. Then the previous experience is useless, and the clothes and skin of the Sharpei are on the ground. Presumably the next time you face the Sharpei, he should look like he has many eyes. "His appearance has changed, so we can no longer call him by his original name...forget it, it''s so troublesome, let''s continue calling him Sharpei." Under the endless shadow of death, Wu Xian no longer had the interest to play. Then Wu Xian encouraged himself a few words loudly, then held on to his strength and cautiously walked out of the room to explore. When he climbed to the sixteenth floor and stood under the golden light to look for traces of the Shapi people, a huge figure opened the door. Block. It''s the meat mountain evil spirit! Wu Xian seemed to be crying and laughing at the same time. He checked the time, then opened the window and jumped off the roof of the building in one swift step. Bang! This is Wu Xian''s fifth death. Wake up for the seventh time. Wu Xian''s face was ashen. He bypassed the Roshan Haunted Soul, but was blocked by the Crawling Haunted Soul. He discovered that one of the Crawling Haunted Soul''s abilities was that it could travel between any cabinets out of thin air. So Wu Xian scanned his watch and wanted to jump out of the window to commit suicide, but found that all the windows had been locked and double-sided glass had been installed. Wake up for the ninth time. Wu Xian''s state became very excited. His eyes were red and his mobility was super strong. He finally caught the Sharpei for the second time. When the Sharpei wanted to catch him, he looked at the time and then blinded his eyes. In this way, the Shar-Pei ceased to exist, and he was not captured. But Wu Xian lost his eyes and couldn''t see anything. He could only be tricked and tortured by the evil spirits, and he died in pain without lasting long. Until his death, Wu Xian''s fingers were still pressing on his pulse. Wake up for the nineteenth time. Because of his familiarity with the Jinmu Building, Wu Xian persisted for a long time this time and successfully captured the Shapi people. But after catching the Shapi man, Wu Xian let go of his hand and did not poke his eyes out. At this moment, Wu Xian looked as if his heart was filled with despair. There was no trace of human color on his face, his expression was as stiff as a statue, and his nerves were clearly stretched to the limit. It seems that if there is one more blow, Wu Xian''s whole person will be broken. The Shapi man got out of Wu Xian''s eyes and put his hand on Wu Xian''s head in a ceremonial manner. As long as he thought about it, he could activate his ability, plant eyes on Wu Xian, and then let the eyes bloom again. The bullets exploded one by one, Wu Xian''s life was already in his hands. In the Golden Eyes Building, every death will cause psychological damage to people. Wu Xian was able to survive eighteen times of death, which is a rare feat of tenacity. But after this time, it should be over. "Wait a moment!" Just when Shapi wanted to take action, Wu Xian, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly stood up quickly and made a powerful sound. The eyes on the Shapi man blinked at the same time. Wu Xian rubbed his face with his hands. "I know you are eager to kill me, but don''t be anxious yet. You have killed me so many times. I will be out in ten minutes. How about you let me go for the time being and listen to my nagging? ? The Sharpei stopped. He didn''t want to listen to Wu Xian. But he didn''t understand why Wu Xian suddenly became energetic, and he didn''t know why Wu Xian was so sure that he could leave. Wu Xian made several exaggerated expressions before his expression returned to normal, but the dark circles around his eyes were enough to show that he was not as relaxed as he looked now. Seeing that Wu Xian kept making small moves and not saying anything, the Shapi man raised his hand. Wu Xian was so frightened that he waved his hands quickly. "I know you have a lot of questions. You may be embarrassed to ask them directly, so I will answer them all for you." "The first thing you want to know is probably why I suddenly changed so much." "It''s very simple. As you can see, all my despair and pain have added a little bit of performance." Wu Xian clasped his hands together, then stretched them out as much as possible and did a stretching exercise. "Before I died for the first time, I thought beforehand. The Jinmu Building is not a blessed place, but more like an execution chamber for torture, so I can''t apply the ideas I had in a blessed place here." "In the execution chamber, the executioner has absolute initiative, so I must bear the pain." "In this case, what I have to do is to find a way to make the executioner be gentler, so that I can survive twenty-four hours and successfully escape from here." Wu Xian pointed at the Shapi man with a look of disdain on his face. "I know your kind of things too well to expect you to have a shred of humanity." "Being tough will not gain your admiration, but will only make you suffer worse. Begging and pretending to be pitiful will only make you more excited." "So my strategy is to pretend to be playing a game with you, and then let you keep winning, and make it seem like my mental state is gradually getting worse." "If you beat me, you will have a sense of accomplishment. Once you have a sense of accomplishment, you don''t need to intensify the torture to gain pleasure." "My condition is getting worse and worse, which will make you feel that you are about to succeed. Just one more time will make me collapse!" "then." "You kept coming back eighteen times, and finally made me last until it was time to leave here!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 491 Life is hard by nature Chapter 491: Natural life is hard Wu Xian has never studied acting. The reason why he was able to make such a lifelike expression of despair was because he had specially practiced expression control in order to master the potential of ''born to kill'' embryos. However, Wu Xian''s performance in Jinmu Building is not all about acting. His heart is also made of flesh, not an emotionless iron man. When he dies, he should be in pain and despair, but he will still be in pain and despair. If you don''t have any real feelings, you can''t deceive the Sharpei people. After shocking Shapiren, Wu Xian delayed for a while, until Shapiren became impatient before speaking again. "Then, let me ask your second question." "How can I know the time to leave Jinmu Building?" "First of all, I have to admit that the scene in the Jinmu Building is really well done." "There is nothing outside, so I can''t use the environment to judge the time. I keep resetting the clock and the scene, making me think that time here has no meaning. Give me hope through the game of catch, and then give this hope to me after I catch it. I was strangled to death, and only ten minutes passed after multiple reincarnations, which made me even more desperate..." "Almost every time I die twice, you will give me a hope and then crush it. Under this kind of high pressure, normal people will even feel that they will never be able to escape from here, let alone keeping track of time." Wu Xian stretched out two fingers. "But you made two mistakes!" "First, when I kicked her nails, her reaction was different twice. When she was kicked the second time, she obviously subconsciously avoided it, so she just sat on the ground and did not hit the wall. This means that her nails were scratched. There are memories of being kicked by me. "Of course, this may also be caused by my two actions being different." "But you shouldn''t have taken away the plastic tube I used to commit suicide. This was your second mistake. In order to prevent me from dying happily, you took away the tool I used to commit suicide. But this shows that you I also have the memory of the last time! "So, I concluded that the so-called reset time is fake!" "It''s a good idea that you use a clock to represent the time reset, but this way, I can just write down the time of each death and add them all together to roughly estimate how long I was in the Kinme Building. " "therefore" "Well, haha, it finally started!" Wu Xian''s body began to disappear, which meant that his physical body had been thrown out of Paradise City by Yu Rang and reached the Thirty-three Lihentian, so the soul would separate from the Jinmu Building and return to the physical body. "Ha, haha...ah!" Wu Xian finally relaxed. He couldn''t help but laugh loudly at first, and after laughing for a while, he felt like crying, but he didn''t want to cry in front of the Sharpei people, so he could only vent his suppressed emotions by shouting loudly. Shapiren stretched out his hand to catch Wu Xian. But his hand passed through Wu Xian''s body. Wu Xian yelled for a while before he stopped. There were two reasons why he said so much to the Shapi people at the end. First. Wu Xian wanted to end things with the Shapi people before leaving. He has never died so many times in the blessed land. If he escapes from the Golden Eye Building in embarrassment without saying a word, I am afraid that this place will become a nightmare that he cannot solve. second. Even if Wu Xian died eighteen times, he would not want to die for the nineteenth time! If you can survive the last period of time through words, it is better than being tortured to death by the Shapi people again... The Jinmu Building began to become blurry in Wu Xian''s eyes. This was Li Hentian removing toxins from Wu Xian''s body. Wu Xian should not be able to see the Sharpei people again in the future. Snap! Wu Xian slapped his forehead. "By the way, there''s something I forgot to tell you." "You should have heard me talking to myself. I said I wanted to give you a name, but it was too troublesome so I gave up... In fact, I had already thought of a name at the time. I was just worried that saying it would annoy you and make you worse. Torturing me, I swallowed the words that came to my lips." "Since you have no skin and still have many eyes, I will call you ''skinless'' from now on!" The Sharpei showed no reaction. This disappointed Wu Xian. It seems that the Shapi people cannot understand this advanced form of insult. Then find another way to stimulate him! "By the way, you may think that creating psychological terror is a good way to make me surrender." "But to tell you the truth, my will is not that strong. If you had tied me to the iron bed from the beginning and stabbed me with knives, I would have collapsed long ago." "You are such an embarrassment to Jinmu Taisui God." After Wu Xian said this, his body disappeared. "roar!" "Ahhh!" The Shapei was so incompetent that all the eyes on his body exploded at the same time, and he mutilated himself like crazy. But his roar had not traveled very far. The Jinmu Building collapsed, and the six evil spirits, as well as the Shar-Pei people, also disappeared forever. The twentieth time, wake up. Wu Xian looked at the clear blue sky and laughed. This time he was finally not in the Jinmu Building, but in the pleasant scenery of Thirty-three Lihentian. He was lying on the golden floor in a very beautiful mood. Then he turned around. The mood suddenly lost its beauty. On his shining golden floor, there was a pit the size of a basketball, and Lihentian''s soil was exposed under the pit! The last time Wu Xian left Lihentian. Wu Xian didn''t want to waste the silver statue of Huode Xingjun, so he used sticky characters and acceleration methods to fix the statue on the floor, and arbitrarily identified the statue as a decoration and tried to get away with it. He originally thought that the most extreme thing would be that the statue of the **** disappeared out of thin air. But I didn''t expect that when I returned to Lihentian this time, Wu Xian''s floorboards would also be dug up! Wu Xian stamped his feet in anger. It feels like a loss of 100 million. I quickly pulled the Yunling storage box to the location of the hole and placed it so that I couldn''t see the hole. However, the floor was not perfect after all, and I must find an opportunity to relocate it in the future. after. Wu Xian opened the ultimatum for family members. A new potential has been added to the ultimatum. Wu Xian once asked other family members for advice on the difference between potential and characteristics. Strictly speaking, potential and characteristics are the same thing, but potential is complete and there is room for further improvement. The characteristics are either like dragon-snake affinity, which is a one-time effect, or like natural thick skin, which only takes effect on Wu Xian''s face. Talking about the potential this time, four big words were displayed in front of Wu Xian. Natural life is hard! This potential is activated by the presence of fierce **** cells in the body of the dependent. When this potential is activated, the dependent can survive for five more minutes after suffering non-fatal brain injuries. If the person continues to be injured during this period, they will die immediately. Wu Xian felt hot inside. If he could get this potential, the eighteen times he died in the Golden Eyes Building would be worth it! Although the description is very brief and does not directly increase combat effectiveness, with this potential, it is equivalent to having a second life in the blessed land! "With this potential, I can even deliberately withstand the attack of the evil spirit in the blessed land, let the evil spirit be careless, and win, as long as I leave the blessed land within five minutes..." "no!" "Why would I think that?" "Too dangerous!" Wu Xian shuddered. He had died too many times in the Jinmu Building, which made him somewhat indifferent to his own life, and even included suffering fatal injuries into his tactics. "I must not take the initiative to use this potential." After we go back, its time to find ways to take care of our mental health! "Let Han Xiaoying help me find a beautiful and gentle psychiatrist..." (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 492 Return to Jinmu Building Chapter 492 Return to Jinmu Building Wu Xian slowly opened his eyes. Dirty windows, **** walls, dusty floors... This is Kinmu Building! But Wu Xian no longer worries about being attacked by evil spirits, because he has returned to reality. It was six o''clock in the morning. It was exactly six hours after they entered the blessed land. The blessed land of Paradise City is a bit special, so there are no immortal rewards. Apart from potential, the biggest change is that the moral virtue is reduced by one thousand. Shi Ji, Du E, Wei Dian, and Liao Yifang, these familiar family members of Wu Xian, all survived the torture of the evil **** safely, and they should all have gained the same potential as Wu Xian. But Yu Rang was the only one with a normal expression. Others either had haggard faces or red eyes. Wei Dian smiled stubbornly, but his smile was uglier than crying. Even the three dependents who did not take the eyeballs all regretted missing this opportunity. . Yurang clapped his hands. "Okay, this trip has ended successfully." He took out a stack of cards from his pocket, with the words ''Rebirth Mind Clinic'' printed on them, and distributed the cards to all the dependents one by one. "I recommend that everyone go see a psychiatrist after returning home. This Rebirth Mind Clinic is a subordinate institution of the City God''s Institute. Matters related to the blessed land do not need to be kept secret from the doctor." Wu Xian noticed. Yurang only handed out seventeen cards. He didn''t give out any to the three people who didn''t eat the eyeballs, as well as Xu Bailian, and gave out seventeen of the others, which meant that there were only twenty-two dependents left at the scene. Most of the dependents survived, but only one stayed in Paradise City forever. This mortality rate is much smaller than what Yurang said. In this way, the mortality rate that Yu Rang mentioned at the beginning was actually just to scare people. If someone is frightened by the probability of death, it means that his willpower is not good enough and he is not suitable to withstand this test at all. The atmosphere seems a bit dull. Yurang said with a smile: "What happened to you this time is a work-related injury, so the cost of psychological consultation will be reimbursed by Chenghuang Office. The first five psychological consultations within half a year of holding this card are free. If you use up all five times, you still want to go to the clinic." If you want to spend money here, just state my name and I will give you a 12% discount. Everyone forced a smile. Now only Yurang was thinking about joking. After doing all this, everyone didn''t want to stay here for a moment longer. They went downstairs collectively, especially Wu Xian who walked very fast. He died here eighteen times and felt uncomfortable all over when he saw the Jinmu Building. As soon as everyone got down to the first floor, Wu Xian had already rushed out of the building. ah! Everyone''s expressions suddenly changed. They actually heard Wu Xian''s screams! So all the family members quickly ran out of the building to observe the situation. As a result, screams from the family members could be heard one after another outside the building, including Yu Rang... All the dependents drove to Jinmu Building. Wu Xian is a black blood iron dragon, Du E is a tricycle, Shi Ji is a van, and Yu Rang is an ordinary motorcycle... There are more than twenty cars in total. Without exception, the wheels were removed from all of them! Wu Xian wanted to cry but had no tears. How could a car thief be so arrogant today? His second-hand car had only been driven for a few days, and yet it was damaged like this. The security situation in Fuyuan City is indeed not good. Motorcycles and bicycles are stolen everywhere, but it is really rare to remove the wheels of more than 20 vehicles at once... Yurang''s face turned pale. Although he is very powerful, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t change everyone''s wheels back! "I''ll ask the City God''s Office to call a tow truck later. The wheels are considered lost work, and the City God''s Office will reimburse them... Everyone, please find a way to go home first." Finished saying this. Yurang walked onto the street, hailed a taxi and left. Although the Jinmu Building is deserted, the place is not remote and is close to the main road. Therefore, there are many taxis and everyone takes a taxi to leave. Soon only Wu Xian and Shi Ji were left. Shi Ji wanted to leave with Liao Yifang, but was pushed out of the car by Liao Yifang. Wu Xian was squatting on the ground, studying the car thief''s crime traces. He planned to catch this guy and empty out the little thief''s property to make up for his losses. But keep checking. Wu Xian was slightly shocked. Cars come and go here, and the surveillance is running normally. The car thief seems to have never considered whether he will be caught. The most important thing is that there are no signs of using a jack on the ground! "Not afraid of being caught, extraordinary strength, loving people..." Wu Xian realized it immediately. The purpose of the car thieves is probably not to sell the car to make money, but to prevent the family members from leaving here quickly and have to disperse and go home. What''s more, maybe... Just then. A red taxi stopped next to Wu Xian and Shi Ji. The window slowly rolled down, and a delicate-looking female taxi driver poked her head out. "Gentlemen, where do you want to go?" Shi Ji was about to get in the car without thinking, but his arm was blocked by Wu Xian. Perhaps the purpose of the car thief is to make certain people only able to leave in his taxi! Just with this pull, Shi Ji realized that something was wrong. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Wu Xian''s expression suddenly trembled, as if he was listening to something. Wu Xian then fell silent for a moment, then smiled. "I don''t want to wait for the bus anymore. Aren''t you and Sister Liao having a conflict? Why don''t you go home now and come to my house to stay for two days." Shi Ji nodded immediately: "Okay, your food is really good. I''m telling you quietly, A Fang''s cooking is terrible..." Wu Xian and Shi Ji were both sitting in the back seat. Once in the car. He began to observe. The female driver''s driving skills are good, the car is very stable, there is no shaking at all, even if you put a coin upright, it will not fall down. There are several small metal-style pendants hanging in the car, which is filled with the smell of cologne-flavored car aromatherapy. The overall color is dark red, and it is quite clean... The taxi''s route was in the direction of Wu Xian''s home. Wu Xian thought for a while and started talking to the female driver. "Sister, how long have you been driving?" "It''s been two years." "Female taxi drivers are rare, especially when you are so young." "Hey, my husband said before we got married that he would support me in the future, but after I gave birth to a baby, he said every day that I gave birth to a four-legged gold-eating beast. The family didn''t have enough money, so I had to open a rental business to support the family. Conversation is smooth and logical. It doesn''t look like evil spirits. Is he an evil person? Wu Xian frowned, took out an advertising brochure from the chair cover in front of him, opened it, and then secretly took out the ultimatum for family members, ready to use the ultimatum to summon his ability to worship gods at any time. Yes. Wu Xian has confirmed that she has a problem. At first, I thought there might be something wrong with the taxi, which was just a vague guess, but once I got in the car, there were too many problems. Taxis are too smooth. Women generally dont like metal-style hangings. Taxis that have been driven for two years should not be so clean. Although the communication seems enthusiastic, normal people will not talk about their family conditions in just a few words. Tell the truth The most important thing is There is no payment QR code in the car! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 493 Missing driver case Chapter 493 Drivers Disappearance Case Wu Xian has the fourth level of Taoism. When he left Lihentian last time, he brought four god-worshiping props into reality and stored them in the family ultimatum. As long as the driver makes a slight movement. Wu Xian can immediately activate the god-worshiping items to counterattack. But the taxi drove for more than ten minutes and was about to arrive at Wu Xian''s home. The female driver did nothing. She glanced at Shi Ji through the rearview mirror. Maybe he felt that the journey was a bit boring, so he turned on the radio and tuned it to the news band. The news broadcast on the frequency band is very mixed, whether it is car crashes, neighborhood disputes, missing person notices, or various advertisements. After listening for a while, the female driver sighed. Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. She''s about to start causing trouble. "Hey, why isn''t that case mentioned in the news?" Shi Ji asked curiously: "The case you are talking about refers to..." "Disappearance case!" The female driver seemed to have started talking. "Recently, word has spread among drivers that there have been many missing cases in Fuyuan City." "The first missing person was a driver nicknamed Wicked Lao Zhao. The second missing person was Ma Peng, who was on the phone with Lao Zhao that night. Several more disappearances occurred. Among the missing people were The driver also has passengers "If this case remains unsolved, I will have to rest at home for a few days..." Disappearances caused by the blessed land will be covered up by the city **** and some mysterious force, so they will basically not cause any repercussions in society. But ordinary disappearance cases do not receive this kind of treatment. Therefore, what the female driver said should be the ongoing cases in Fuyuan City. When he was still working as a detective, Wu Xian often paid attention to similar cases, but since he threw away his brand, he rarely spends this effort anymore. . The female driver talked about this at this time. I''m afraid this disappearance case has something to do with her! suddenly. From the radio, a male voice with a standard broadcasting accent came out. Now heres a piece of news. Regarding the recent missing cases of drivers and passengers, the police have found clues. The suspects are suspected to be two men, one of whom has curly hair and the other is slightly fat. If you encounter similar passengers, please pay attention to your safety. " The female driver looked at Wu Xian and Wu Xian through the rearview mirror, and was surprised to find that the characteristics of these two people were exactly the same as those in the news! Her expression suddenly turned pale. "No, it can''t be you, right?" "No, I don''t want to disappear!" The female driver screamed loudly, turned the steering wheel, and the red taxi crashed into a building on the side of the road. Wu Xian''s expression suddenly changed. But the incident happened suddenly and he had no time to do anything. He just raised his hands to protect his face. boom! The taxi crashed into the interior of a building, traveled on the floor for a while, and then hit a pillar and stopped. Wu Xian and the two hurriedly opened the car door and ran out, exhaling softly. It was really thrilling just now. He could be wary of the evil spirit''s sudden attack, but he couldn''t be wary of the driver''s sudden desire to die together. Under normal circumstances, Wu Xian would not get into a taxi without suspicion. Maybe it was the experience at the Golden Eyes Building that made him a little dull. When Wu Xian looked at the driver''s seat, he saw the window was broken, the female driver''s head was hanging down, her eyes were dull, and her face was covered in blood. Shi Ji touched the side of the female driver''s neck. "Brother Xian, she is dead." Wu Xian frowned. He had just guessed that this woman was evil or evil, but she was dead now. Is she really just an ordinary female driver? Then Wu Xian looked around. It was the inside of an unfinished building, and the building was very large, and many of the windows on the first floor were sealed, so it was very dark. Wu Xian turned on his phone to check the map, but found that there was no signal here, so the two of them planned to leave the building first before thinking about other things. "Yes, is there anyone?" "Help, we were caught here by a strange woman and have been locked up for several days. Please come and save us quickly!" Weird woman! Wu Xian turned around suddenly. But they found that there was no one in the car. The woman tilted her neck, used her hands and feet, and crawled into the darkness in a very ghostly manner. Is she really evil? Wu Xian narrowed his eyes, ignored the cry for help, and walked out with Shi Ji. Shi Ji shouted at the top of his lungs. "Don''t worry, there is no cell phone signal here. We will go out and call the police to rescue you. You just need to wait for a few hours and you can go out." The imprisoned person suddenly became anxious. "No, please let us go first. That weird woman is coming back soon. She kills people every time she comes back. When you call the police and come back, we might be dead!" "Money! That''s right, money!" "I have money. When I was caught, I had cash worth tens of thousands of dollars. As long as you save me, all the money will be yours!" Wu Xian stopped and licked his lips. "Then it''s settled, we''re here to rescue you!" Shi Ji is a little confused. But this wasn''t the first time he and Wu Xian had collaborated, so he didn''t ask anything. There are no lights in the abandoned building. The person who called out was imprisoned deep in the building, so Wu Xian and the two could only use the flashlight of their mobile phones to illuminate the scene and slowly walked into the darkness. From time to time, there were strange footsteps around them, as if something was crawling around quickly. Sometimes if you quickly look around with your mobile phone, you can see the face of a woman with a crooked neck fleetingly! This scene is horrific. But Wu Xian and Shi Ji didn''t react much. They soon found a room with iron bars. There were five people in the room, two of whom had become corpses. They were in a very miserable state of death. They had been disemboweled, and their internal organs had been eaten away by something. The inside of the chamber was crawling with maggots. Two other men stood behind the fence. One was a young man, the other was a smooth middle-aged man, and another had a rope tied around his body and tape on his mouth, sweating profusely and shaking his body. The middle-aged man grabbed the fence with one hand and stretched out his other hand forcefully, waving two wads of hundred-dollar bills. "Take it, this is for you. I will give you generous gifts after I go out!" Wu Xian looked at the banknotes. Quite heartwarming. But he still looked at Shiji cautiously. Shiji knew what he was doing, so he took out two yellow pills and stuffed them into the mouths of the middle-aged man and the young man respectively. This yellow pill is poison to evil spirits. If these two people are evil spirits in disguise, they should have a violent reaction if they take this yellow pill. "Ahem, ahem, what did you give me to eat?" The middle-aged man coughed a few times and found that he couldn''t cough out, so he took the money back to the fence and asked loudly. Shi Ji touched his nose: "Well... haven''t you eaten for a long time? These are probiotic pills, they are good for your health!" The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment: "But why do I feel a little smelly?" Good medicine tastes bitter! Wu Xian helped Shi Ji answer. Judging from this reaction, the two men were a little less suspicious, so he was going to release them first. While Wu Xian was fiddling with the fence door lock, the middle-aged man looked horrified. "Look behind you, she''s back!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 494 human trap Chapter 494 Human Trap in the dark. A woman came running with her neck crooked and her face covered in blood. When she was only two or three meters away from Wu Xian, the woman jumped up high and rushed towards Wu Xian like a beast. She opened her mouth to the maximum, and her cheeks on both sides were torn apart by herself. Sudden! A spear over three meters long automatically appeared in Wu Xian''s hands. This spear has a simple shape, with only a long wooden shaft and a sharp spear tip as thick as the wooden shaft. Wu Xian stepped on the end of the spear, but supported it with his hands. The woman with the crooked neck was unable to dodge and bumped into the spear. Her body was easily pierced and hung on the spear. This Macedonian spear is a rare artifact enhanced by the faith of all people. It has the power to penetrate all things. If you are poked by it, you will probably die. But the woman hung on the spear and kept scratching, and blood flowed down the wooden pole. The feel of this blood. It was smooth, warm, and had only a slight rusty smell. It was not as fishy as many evil spirits, but resembled normal human blood. With just a flick of his finger, something entered the woman''s mouth. But instead of being affected in any way, the woman looked at Shi Ji ferociously and spat out a mouthful of blood at him. Shi Ji looked slightly shocked. After dodging the blood, he turned around, took out a sword engraved with inscriptions from the certificate, and made a sharp upward slash. Snap. The woman''s head fell off and her body finally stopped moving. Although Shi Ji looks a bit naive and makes people think that he is unreliable, he is also a lotus descendant who has lived in many blessed places, and his true strength is not as simple as it seems. He looked at Wu Xian seriously: "Be careful, it''s a little strange." Wu Xian nodded: "Well, it''s very strange." In the real world, loved ones cannot take the initiative to reveal information about blessed lands to ordinary people, nor can they use their ability to worship gods in front of ordinary people. But this restriction only applies when no evil spirits are encountered. Once encountering evil spirits, the loved ones have the right to use the power of worshiping gods to protect themselves, and ordinary people who witness the power of worshiping gods will have their memories erased by the city **** afterwards. Wu Xian turned his spear and destroyed the fence gate with a single stroke. Then he took out a poker and temporarily put away the Macedonian spear. This thing was three meters long and it was a bit inconvenient to carry it into the room. After the fence door opened, the two people who were not **** hurriedly ran out, breathing in the air outside. The middle-aged man took out a few stacks of large bills from his bag and enthusiastically wanted to hand them to Wu Xian and the two. "I am Wang Deyuan. Thank you very much this time. You saved my life. You must accept this money." But this time. Wu Xian was not moved at all. He walked into the stinky room, walked around the maggot-infested corpse, and walked inside. There is a third prisoner here, but unlike the first two, he is **** and has tape wrapped around his mouth. He has been struggling since Wu Xian and Shi Ji appeared. Wu Xian removed the tape on the man''s mouth. The man stopped struggling and yelled at Wu Xian anxiously. "Don''t worry about me yet, those two guys outside are in the same group as that woman just now!" Wu Xian suddenly turned his head. I saw Wang Deyuan and the young man already moving. Both of their faces showed ferocious smiles at the same time, and blood spurted out from their eyes, ears, mouth and nose. Wang Deyuan opened his arms and hugged Shi Ji, and the young man pulled out a horn-sharp knife from his waist and was about to stab Shi Ji in the throat. But Shi Ji was prepared. The fat body lay down flexibly, dodged the embrace of Niu Jian Dao and Wang Deyuan, and rolled away from the two of them. After the rolling stopped. Shi Ji waved his hand towards the two people chasing after him, and a stream of yellow gas was sprayed out. Wang Deyuan and Wang Deyuan moved as usual in the gas, but their sight was still obscured by the rich gas. Shi Ji rushed over and swung his sword neatly, cutting off both of their heads. While Wu Xian was watching the battle. The tied man also stood up quietly and was about to attack Wu Xian, but found that Wu Xian had one hand behind his back, holding a playing card in his hand. The playing cards ignited spontaneously without fire, and a drop of clear water appeared on Wu Xian''s fingertips. go! The water droplets bounced out and hit the man''s chin, seemingly without any impact. But the next second. Crazy water mist splashed out from the man''s chin. The water droplets broke the man''s skin and cracked his jaw. The force increased all the way and actually opened the man''s head! This is the water-dropping-stone-penetrating curse! The effect is to concentrate the power of a drop of water on one point for years or even decades and explode it in a drop of water. Only half of the man''s head was left, and his body swayed and fell to the ground. Wu Xian looked back at the corpse with a thoughtful look on his face. "Brother Xian, what are these?" "I don''t know either." Before Shi Ji cut off the woman''s head, he threw a yellow pill into her mouth. If it was a normal evil spirit, this yellow pill would cause her to have a reaction similar to poisoning. But after the woman took the yellow pill, her reaction was too dull. She might as well have eaten a sour jelly bean, which meant that what they faced this time was completely immune to the power of filth. If women are immune to filth, then Wang Deyuan and Wang Deyuan, who just took the yellow pill, will not be able to clear their suspicions. So Wu Xian and Shi Ji had been wary of these three guys since they opened the door. But after all, the two of them had no way to confirm the authenticity. What if these three people were really just ordinary people who were implicated? So they decided to observe first and see how these three people reacted. Unexpectedly, these three people were so impatient that they had no idea of ??waiting for the best time to attack. As soon as Wu Xian entered the room, they took action immediately. "These ghosts are probably coming for us." "From the destruction of the wheel outside the Jinmu Building, to the woman''s taxi, and the three people in this cell, all of this was not a temporary act, but a trap deliberately prepared for the family." "But, what is their purpose?" Wu Xianzheng was confused. I heard clapping in the distance. A man wearing a taxi driver''s uniform came over. This man was the first evil-minded old Zhao to go missing! Zhao Licheng said coldly: "I didn''t expect that even if the trap was made to this extent, I couldn''t kill anyone. It seems that you dependents are not only in trouble in the blessed land, but also in this world." Behind Zhao Licheng, there were more than a dozen people following. These people include men and women, some are fat and some are thin, some hold baseball bats, some hold big watermelon knives, each of them has a fierce face, and there is no evil look from the appearance. It seems that they are the same as the three people just now. a type. When Wu Xian saw Zhao Licheng, he seemed to be very communicative, so he asked curiously. "That woman just now, what kind of evil spirit is she? She is obviously very weak, but she is not dead even if she is poked by a precious spear, and she is not afraid of yellow pills..." "Evil?" After Zhao Licheng heard this, he immediately clenched his fists, veins popped out on his forehead, and stared at Wu Xian with angry eyes! "We are not that kind of thing, we are human beings!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 495 Blood Paper Heavenly Soldier Chapter 495 Blood Paper Heavenly Soldier "Are you human?" Wu Xian''s eyes lit up. If they are human, then many things can be explained, why Huangwan is not afraid of Shi Ji, and why he did not die immediately when he was stabbed by a Macedonian spear. But this does not explain the strangeness of the female driver. So Wu Xian showed a disgusted expression. "Impossible, how can there be people like you? Do you dirty guys think you are crazy? Just now, that woman stopped breathing and was pierced by my spear, but she was still able to get up and face her. I attack..." This is a provocation. Wu Xian wanted to use this to get some information. But Zhao Licheng sneered and did not intend to follow Wu Xian''s rhythm. Instead, he winked at a position behind Wu Xian. at the same time. There was a click from behind. Wu Xian''s heart slowed down for a moment. When he looked back, he saw a man holding a shotgun that came from nowhere behind an oil drum and pulling the trigger towards Wu Xian. The gun didn''t go off. It seems to be stuck. But Wu Xian was still shocked and broke into a cold sweat. For the loved ones, humans may be more dangerous than evil spirits, because even if the Macedonian spear can pierce a tank with one shot, it cannot help Wu Xian block a small bullet. When the man saw that the first shot failed, he hurriedly pulled the bolt. Upon seeing this, Wu Xian no longer held back, took a step in his direction, and launched an invasion like fire. Whoosh! Wu Xian sprinted towards the gunman. When the distance was only two or three meters away, he released the Macedonian spear from the poker. The spear cut the barrel of the gun smoothly and pierced the gunman''s head. Judging from my experience in dealing with female drivers, the most effective way to deal with these people is to destroy their brains! Then Wu Xian turned around with his spear. Since the effect of aggression like fire has been exposed, it is time to exert the maximum effect before the opponent comes up with a countermeasure. Wu Xian calculated the distance. His expression suddenly twisted into that of a demon, and fierce murderous intent emitted from his body, which made Zhao Licheng and his group feel numb and inexplicably panicked. call! Invasion is like fire! Wu Xian was like a charging chariot, rushing into the crowd at extremely fast speeds. His spear mercilessly penetrated a thin man''s head, and he didn''t even have time to dodge. Then Wu Xian smoothly pulled out the spear and pointed the tip of the spear at a strong woman four or five meters away. Zhao Licheng looked shocked. He hurriedly took a few steps back, clasped his hands together, and shouted to everyone. "Quick, help me hold him down for a while!" A strong man next to the thin man responded to Zhao Licheng''s request, raised a watermelon knife and slashed at Wu Xian while shouting. But Wu Xian has already launched his next sprint. The watermelon knife failed. And the strong woman who was targeted by Wu Xian just now was pierced into the nose by the spearhead, and her eyes suddenly lost their luster! "Brother Xian, let me help you...well, forget it." Shi Ji took back his sword with some speechlessness. He did not indulge in pleasure in Paradise City, but had been practicing his sword skills under the guidance of his coach. This time he was about to step forward to help Wu Xian, but was surprised by Wu Xian''s three consecutive sprints. He was wise enough not to get involved and interfere with Wu Xian''s Kai Wushuang. Wu Xian was very happy at this time. He held his spear flat and flashed left and right in the crowd, his speed was an order of magnitude faster than the others, and every flash could easily poke a **** hole in the enemy''s body. These people raised their weapons in panic to defend themselves, but in front of the three-meter spear, no one was an enemy. In fact, Wu Xian''s melee combat ability is not very strong. But this battle is really suitable for him. The aggressive, non-charging gear makes it difficult for ordinary people to react, and the innate embryo-killing potential further reduces the reaction ability of these ordinary people. Coupled with the fact that Aggression is like Fire and has no cooldown, the Macedonian spear is particularly suitable for quick stabs... In less than two minutes, all these dozen people were stabbed down by Wu Xian. All of them had **** holes on their heads. With a flick of the spear, all the blood fell off. Therefore, we were not dealing with evil spirits this time, so the Macedonian spear was still sharp without any loss. Next. Its time to deal with Zhao Licheng. Seeing that all the people he had brought with him fell down, Zhao Licheng''s eyes were about to burst, and his facial features were bleeding continuously. He had met the dependents. The favored person in my impression is selfish, stupid, and has some strange abilities, but they are just small means. They are not powerful in the blessed land, and they are even more restricted in this world. Zhao Licheng originally thought that with so many people here, coupled with the carefully set traps and a specially prepared gun, he would be able to capture these two dependents. But he didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, he was the only one alive among everyone. "Yu Tiejin, Huang Yanxiu, Chang Boji, Qi Yu..." "I won''t let your death be in vain." Zhao Licheng moved his palms forward and backward, crossing each other, making a weird gesture. This was a ''god-pleasing mudra''! The blood of everyone who fell on the ground gathered in front of Zhao Licheng and was compressed into blood-colored paper. The paper automatically folded and turned into an extremely ferocious **** paper heavenly soldier! "Even if I''m the only one left..." Wu Xian''s expression was slightly serious. This **** heavenly soldier was difficult to deal with at first sight, at least not with a cruel mentality. puff! The battle between the two is about to begin. Shi Ji threw out a burst of yellow gas at the **** heavenly soldiers, and then threw something into the mist, and a crackling sound suddenly sounded in the mist. Wait until the sound ends. The majestic heavenly soldiers just now turned into blood all over the ground. Zhao Licheng stared at the ground blankly. "Impossible, this is, this is..." Shi Ji touched his nose. These guys are human, so it is difficult for his power to be effective, but the **** heavenly weapons are pure magic products, and in addition to destroying evil, filth can also break magic! Zhao Licheng wanted to do something else, but Wu Xian stabbed him through the shoulder and nailed him to the wall. Wu Xian patted his bleeding shoulder and asked, "Now can you tell us, if you are human, why do you have such strange abilities, and what is the reason for attacking us?" Zhao Licheng glared at Wu Xian and the two. "Kill me, I have nothing to say to you." The next second. Zhao Licheng''s eyes became strange. Wu Xian was slightly surprised. He looked in the direction of his gaze and saw a candle burning in the darkness. A hooded figure stood behind them at some point. It''s evil! Zhao Licheng looked at the evil man with apologetic eyes: "Old senior, I...I failed, they are all dead." The evil man shook his head. "It''s not your fault. You''ve done a good job. It''s just unlucky that you happened to meet the Lotus Favorite. You can learn from this lesson and do better next time." Then his eyes turned to Wu Xian. Wu Xian suddenly felt that his scalp was about to explode. He was targeted by a murderous intention that was much stronger than the natural killer! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 496 Evil people are hard to kill Chapter 496: Evil people are hard to kill While meeting the evil man''s eyes. Wu Xian ignored Zhao Licheng and first threw out a playing card, then pulled out the spear on Zhao Licheng''s body, assumed a sprinting posture and began to accumulate strength. Shi Ji took out a magic weapon, slapped it on himself, and shouted at the evildoer. "I pooped you!" "Hermaphrodites **** ass!" The technique that Shi Ji just used is called the Filthy Language Technique. Its effect is similar to the ''Speech Speech Technique'', but it is not as flexible. Only swear words will be effective. These words were just spoken. The flame held by the villain suddenly shook violently. "you" Although Shi Ji''s two words had no effect on the evil man, they still made him so sick that he twisted his body slightly and kept coughing, so he was slightly distracted for a moment. And this was the moment Wu Xian was waiting for. This time he not only charged up his energy for three seconds, he released explosive flames from his feet, and his whole body seemed to be propelled by rockets as he rushed towards the villain at an extremely fast speed. Who knows that even if the villain is attacked from above and below, he is still not easy to deal with. Wu Xian''s whole body passed through the evil man''s body. The body that was passed through slowly turned into a shadow and disappeared, and the real evil man was already standing on the other side at some point. Shi Ji released the third streak of yellow smoke. He rushed to the side of the evil man and slashed with all his strength, but the evil man repeated his old tricks and appeared in another place, where many corpses were lying in random directions. "Eh!" The evil man was surprised. I saw his feet being grabbed by a big hand! Wu Xian looked happy. A corpse on the ground suddenly swelled up, like a giant watch that had been soaked in river water for several days. This was the giant watch technique that Wu Xian released when he started! This spell can transform a corpse into a giant and control such a corpse to fight! Seeing that the evil man was about to be caught and thrown to pieces by the corpse, the evil man did not panic at all, because there was blood rising behind the corpse! Wu Xianmeng looked at Zhao Licheng and saw that Zhao Licheng''s shoulder was punctured. He endured the severe pain and took out the ''God-pleasing hand seal''! The blood turned into red paper in the blink of an eye, and then folded into the **** paper heavenly soldiers. With a powerful swing of the heavenly soldiers'' sword, the giant Guanhua''s corpse was cut in half! "Hahaha" Zhao Licheng couldn''t stop laughing. "You loved ones cast spells through external objects. You can only use the same spell three times at most, right?" "Now you have no choice but to use that stinky smell to destroy my blood-paper heavenly soldiers!" The blood-paper heavenly soldier held the sword in both hands and squatted down slightly. The blood on the long sword gradually became stronger. This sword looked extremely powerful. Wu Xian and Shi Ji had almost finished playing the cards in their hands! Whoosh! The long sword slashed out suddenly, and the **** sword energy cut through the ground. Then. The evil man''s upper body slipped to the ground, and the contents of his abdomen spewed out. The candle in his hand rolled twice on the ground and disappeared. The sword of the **** paper heavenly soldier was actually aimed at the evil man! The nervous look on Wu Xian''s face eased slightly. Long before the evil man appeared, Wu Xian had used the skill of patting Zhao Licheng on the shoulder to stuff a poker into his clothes, and activated the spell on the poker when he pulled out the Macedonian spear. Fight all spiritual skills! Wu Xian and Shi Ji found it difficult to defeat the villain through conventional methods, so they had to be surprised if they wanted to survive. The technique of enslaving all spirits can only be used once, and a hit can enslave living beings. The effect of enslavement varies depending on the strength of the enslaved person. For people like Zhao Licheng, this kind of slavery may only last for a short time. But this short period of time is enough to launch an effective sneak attack! Shi Ji rubbed his hands excitedly. "This is the evil man. Killing the evil man is worth a lot of money, right? Brother Xian, you killed him, but I am considered a participant. The City God''s Office should allow me to drink some soup." But Wu Xian shook his head. "It''s not over yet. Evil people are difficult to kill. Normally, one victory cannot kill evil people." "You''re right." Another candle lit up in the darkness. The evil man who was supposed to be dead actually reappeared and walked towards Wu Xian and the two. This time he was not as leisurely as last time. His footsteps were very obvious and his tone was full of anger. Although the evildoer is not dead. But the sneak attack just now still caused him losses. Property damage! Therefore, this time the evil man no longer had any intention of playing tricks on the two of them, and at the same time he appeared, he had already taken action against Wu Xian and the two. Wu Xian subconsciously wanted to retreat. But he found that he couldn''t move his legs. Two little guys without eyes, dressed in white, were holding his thighs respectively, staring at Wu Xian with their empty eyes. Not just the thighs. Unknowingly, several such little ghosts had crawled on Wu Xian''s body. The little ghosts imprisoned Wu Xian''s limbs, preventing him from moving. The historical record on the other side is similar to Wu Xian''s. The two of them have been tricked unknowingly. Then there were two invisible shadows, each holding two red brushes, dipped in the blood on the ground, and began to write and draw at the feet of Wu Xian and Wu Xian. It looked like they were going to draw a large talisman formation. But Wu Xian''s expression was not panic at all. He has reached this point, which is considered the limit. The next thing should be handled by professionals. call! Inside the building, wind blew out of thin air. The little ghosts on Wu Xian and Shi Ji covered their heads at the same time, howling in pain, and then disappeared little by little, and the two brushes suddenly broke together. Wu Xian and the two ran away quickly. Looking back, he saw an ordinary-looking man standing behind the villain. It''s Yurang! Yes, Yurang is always there. When he just got off the Jinmu Building, he realized that something was wrong, so he was the first to take a taxi and leave. But in fact, he did not get in the car, but turned back openly. But no one, including Wu Xian, noticed him. Then Yurang watched everyone taking turns to take taxis to leave. It wasn''t until the red taxi found Wu Xian and Shi Ji that Yurang confirmed that the problem occurred in the red taxi. After discovering something unusual about the taxi. Wu Xian was originally unwilling to take the risk of getting into a taxi. But Yurang said a few words in Wu Xian''s ear, which made Wu Xian change his mind. This incident is related to evil people, and there are big bosses following them. His and Shi Ji''s lives will not be in danger. As long as they participate in the encirclement and suppression, they will get bonuses. Besides, Wu Xian himself had resentment towards the thief who stole his wheel, so why not do it? Afterwards, Wu Xian and Shi Ji experienced a car crash, but nothing happened, and the shotgun aimed at Wu Xian suddenly misfired, which was all operated by Yu Rang secretly. Wu Xian could rush over and poke a hundred holes in Zhao Licheng when he was about to seal the knot, but he deliberately put Zhao Licheng at the end just to draw out the evildoer. Originally, Wu Xian thought that as long as the villain came out, his mission would be considered complete. But he didn''t expect that after he caught Zhao Licheng, Yurang said in Wu Xian''s ear that he and Shi Ji should work together to deal with the evildoer, at least to solve the first stage of the evildoer. so. Before the evil man showed up, Wu Xian stuffed the playing card of "Yiwanlingshu" into Zhao Licheng''s clothes... (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 497 The Revenge of the Heavenly Master Chapter 497 The Celestial Masters Revenge After the evil man saw Wu Xian and Shi Ji getting out of trouble. Suddenly his expression changed drastically, the fire on the candle exploded, and a circle of light spread out in all directions. This should be some kind of exploratory ability. But after the ability was released, there was no response. No response is also a response. The evil man sighed. He lowered his hands and gave up his plan to escape. "Oh, it seems that I am the one who is unlucky, but you old fools will die sooner or later. By then..." Before the evil man could finish his words, Yurang was behind him and stabbed him more than a dozen times, each one hitting a vital part. Then Yurang jumped back, and a ring of flame appeared in the palm of his hand in mid-air. When he landed, a fireball the size of a yoga ball shot out of the ring, hitting the villain''s body. boom! The flames exploded and turned into a blazing fireball. The high temperature and heat burned the evildoer''s corpse directly. Wu Xian and Shi Ji hurriedly covered their faces. Wait until burning is over. Wu Xian stared at the ground. Where the evil man''s body was, there was only a deep, charred pit. "This, this is too..." Wu Xian was not surprised by the power of this blow. It was only right for Yurang to have a curse that could release such power. Who knows that he was one of the highest-level favored people he had ever come into contact with. but That fireball is his real fire spell! The True Fire Spell Wu Xian released for the first time was just a flame as thick as a finger. Why was Yu Rang''s True Fire Spell so big? Every time you upgrade the Dao Xing, you can increase the basic power of the curse by 10%. So how many times do you need to upgrade it to upgrade the ordinary True Fire Curse to such an exaggerated level? Thinking back to what the evil man said about old age, Wu Xian suddenly realized that Yu Rang''s age might be much older than he thought. Every time a dependent enters the blessed land, they can gain a lifespan, which means that there is almost no normal death for the dependent. If there is a dependent, they can survive every time in the blessed land... Then the lifespan of this loved one can almost be said to be infinite! Wu Xian swallowed: "Can I ask, will you live a long life this year?" Yu Rang did not answer directly: "My family members live one day at a time, how can they have time to remember the past?" Wu Xian stopped asking. Shi Ji walked over with a naive smile: "You killed the evil man, but we also helped, and we should be able to get a lot of rewards." Yurang asked back: "Who told you that the evil man is dead?" Wu Xian and Shi Ji''s expressions changed at the same time. "Evil people are very difficult to kill, much harder to deal with than cockroaches in the sewers. Unlike favored people, they do not obtain power by worshiping gods. Their power mainly comes from their ''evil costumes''." "That hooded cloak and candle?" Yu Rang nodded: "Every evil person has a set of basic evil clothes. Their power comes from this set of evil clothes. When the evil person dies, the evil clothes will be destroyed by themselves, and the evil person will be in another place nearby. The location is reborn. During the process of restoring the evil costume, the evil person will die if he is killed again. " Wu Xian was not surprised by this. The evil man he saw last time was first shot in the head with a sniper rifle and then actually killed by Yu Rang. "Ordinary evildoers usually only have one set of evildoers, but when a evildoer successfully cultivates something of the ''evil evil'' level, the evildoer can obtain a new evildoer, have new abilities, and will also have a second set of evildoers. life!" "But once the evil equipment beyond the basics is destroyed, it can no longer be reborn." "Since the evil man knows me this time, he should be an old guy, and he must have more than one evil suit. But even so, dying here twice is enough to stop him for a long time, which is a great achievement. " The evildoer''s matter has been dealt with. Wu Xian looked at Zhao Licheng. He was actually more curious about this person than the villain, so he took advantage of the fact that the effect of the Wanling Technique was still there to ask him about his background. "Tell me, who are you and where are you from?" Zhao Licheng sat against the wall, raised his head and said, "I am Zhang Jiusheng, the thirty-ninth generation of Heavenly Master from Blood Heart Temple in Tianqi Mountain!" Finished. He looked sad. "In this world, there should be no Tianqi Mountain..." "Our world is plagued by evil disasters and monsters. They sneak around and attack everyone without any reason." "With my little ability, I may not even be able to protect myself, let alone go down the mountain to save others, but Xue Xin Guan and Yingzhou City below the mountain still managed to persevere." "Because of my blood-hearted observation, there is an immortal talisman left by the ancestor before he ascended. As long as the immortal talisman is there, people near Tianqi Mountain can use the power of the immortal talisman to escape danger if they sincerely pray." "But one day, a few strange people came to the Xuexin Temple." "They were being chased by an evil spirit and came to the Blood Heart Temple. They said they only needed to hide in the temple for seven days. I kindly took them in and told them never to touch the immortal talisman." "But on the last day, before they left, they took away the immortal talisman while I was not prepared, and used it to kill the lingering evil spirit, and then disappeared from the Blood Heart Temple..." Speaking of which. Zhang Jiusheng was furious. "The evil spirit is dead and they are saved, but what about my view of blood? What about the hundreds of thousands of people under Tianqi Mountain?" "All dead, all dead!" "Then I met the old man, and he told me about the relationship. I knew that the old man was not a good person. I would rather die than be with him, but what he said was true!" Whats the use of holding on to those principles when my home is gone? "So after hearing the old-timers say that we can bring the remaining survivors to your world, I agreed without hesitation!" "Since you dependents can destroy our world just to survive, then how can we homeless people give up when we have the opportunity to destroy you!" After coming to the real world. Zhang Jiusheng used the Taoist skills passed down by his master, buying life money, painting skin, origami... to create one strange incident after another. These orthodox Taoist methods may seem strange, but they have no evil power and are very useful to deal with his loved ones. Easy to use. It''s a pity that Zhang Jiusheng didn''t have time to develop. In the first battle against the family members, he encountered Wu Xian Shiji and Yu Rang. After listening to Zhang Jiushengs experience. All three of them sighed slightly and fell into a long silence. The blessed land that Wu Xian experienced ultimately led to a good ending, so he can say that he has a clear conscience, but the behavior of his wife is uncontrollable and may also bring disaster to the blessed land. Maybe those loved ones used the immortal talismans for other reasons, maybe to save more people, or maybe just to get greater benefits. But to Zhang Jiusheng, the family is an out-and-out mortal enemy! If Wu Xian had the same experience as Zhang Jiusheng, he would probably do even better than Zhang Jiusheng. But Wu Xian is a person in the real world after all. He also didn''t want to sacrifice himself so that Zhang Jiusheng could get revenge smoothly. So Wu Xian only had one choice left. "I''m sorry, but please rest in peace." The Macedonian spear pierced Zhang Jiusheng''s forehead. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 498 Rebirth Mind Clinic Chapter 498 Rebirth Psychiatric Clinic Zhang Jiusheng died. Yurang disappeared silently without knowing when. It seemed that he had no intention of discussing Zhang Jiusheng with Wu Xian and others. In addition, before Zhang Jiusheng died, Yu Rang asked the name of the family member who used the immortal talisman without authorization. Maybe something would happen to that person in the future, or maybe nothing would happen. The signal was restored in the abandoned building, and people from the City God''s Office found it. After Wu Xian''s request, the corpses were cremated and buried together. It is worth mentioning. The employees of the Chenghuang Institute found the wheel that Wu Xian and others had lost in the building, so Wu Xian lost the opportunity to replace it with a new one for free. There is still a lot of work to do in the aftermath. But Wu Xian and Shi Ji were too tired. They had just been tortured, and after experiencing such a thing again, their spirits were already tense and exhausted. They had no intention of dealing with any affairs, so they took a taxi and hurried back to Wu Xian''s home. The entrance of the villa. Hei Gu grinned and her eyes were fierce. Fat Tiger and Hei Gu stood side by side, trying hard to show the ferocious appearance of the beast. Usually when Wu Xian goes to the blessed place, Hei Gu is very worried. But this time Wu Xian was traveling and enjoying himself, and Hei Gu couldn''t enjoy it, so she was extremely unhappy. What made her even more unhappy was that Wu Xian not only went on a trip, but also came home late and the cooked meals were cold, which made her even more angry. When Wu Xian comes home, she wants to bite Wu Xian ten times on his ass! If he has a good attitude towards admitting his mistake and is willing to take him to the amusement park, then just bite him lightly and forget about it. But when Hei Gu saw the extremely tired expression on Wu Xian''s face after getting out of the car, her dissatisfaction immediately disappeared, and she even felt a little distressed. Wu Xian never showed such an expression every time he came back. "Ouch...ow!" Fat Tiger yelled angrily at Wu Xian according to the previous rehearsal, but as soon as he made a sound, Hei Gu slapped him away with his paw. After getting up from the ground, Fat Tiger walked to the corner, buried his head in Xiao Bai''s paws and sulked. Wu Xian didn''t pay attention to the pet''s small theater. He arranged a guest room for Shi Ji. When he returned to his room, he suddenly felt endless exhaustion. His eyes were spinning, and he fell on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. After leaving Kinmu Building. Wu Xian was able to stay calm when facing weird taxis and evil people. But that doesn''t mean that he has forgotten the experience of Jinmu Building, it''s just because he can prioritize and have strong emotional control. But when he returned home and finally reached a safe place, he completely relaxed. The scenes of death eighteen times took turns to appear in his dreams, and each time he woke up from his dream, even though he had been sleeping the whole time. But still exhausted. Wu Xian just hid in his room for two days. It wasn''t until the third day that he crawled out of the room looking haggard. When Hei Gu saw Wu Xian come out, she screamed excitedly and quickly brought out a bowl of steaming millet porridge. Wu Xianzheng had been hungry for two days, and his stomach was growling. After eating a bowl of millet porridge, his whole body regained strength, as if he had been reborn. He hugged Hei Gu and Fat Tiger, rubbed the cat''s head and the dog''s head, and gradually recovered his mood. Just then. Shi Ji walked out of the guest room with dark circles under his eyes. His condition even looked much better than Wu Xian''s. But Wu Xian was not envious at all. Shi Ji dealt with that kind of thing every day, and it was normal for him to have an extremely strong spirit. "It smells so good. I''m very hungry too. Can you get me a bowl?" This is not the first time that Shi Ji has been a guest at Wu Xian''s house, so he has long known Hei Gu''s secret, and he doesn''t dislike Hei Gu at all. Hei Gu got up very dissatisfied, took out a bowl of white porridge cooked yesterday from the refrigerator and stuffed it into the microwave. Shi Ji smiled awkwardly... After that. Two more days passed. Liao Yifang found Wu Xian''s home and had a long talk with Shi Ji. The two held hands and left Wu Xian''s home the next morning. They finally gave up on getting married, but their relationship is one step closer than before. They plan to find a good place to buy a house and live together for a while before thinking about the future. After the two left, Wu Xian turned to look at Hei Gu, took a deep breath and shouted. "Let''s hang out!" Hei Gu''s tail immediately stood up. In the next few days, Wu Xian took a cat and a dog and found a farmhouse near Fuyuan City. They enjoyed the pastoral life to the fullest. Hei Gu and Fat Tiger went crazy in the rural environment. Both of them became the overlords of the local animal world, and even the buffalo succumbed to the cat''s claws. Wu Xian was enjoying the tranquility of the countryside. After a few days of playing, the experience was very good. I didn''t get cheated, didn''t meet bad people, and there were no supernatural incidents in the countryside that needed to be dealt with. They were just having fun like ordinary tourists. The trip is over. Wu Xian still felt that his mental state was not very good. So he finally went to the Rebirth Mind Clinic recommended by Yu Rang. This clinic was in a remote location and was not large, but the decoration had clearly taken a lot of thought. Wu Xian subconsciously relaxed as soon as he stepped inside. There are several doctors in total. One of them was Xu Bailian who had entered Paradise City with Wu Xian. Wu Xian read the information about these doctors, judged the doctor''s professionalism between the lines, and finally chose a bespectacled female doctor with a broad mind and good looks. Her name is Mei Miaoyin. Push the door open. The female doctor turned her chair around and smiled brightly at Wu Xian. Wu Xian''s cheeks were slightly red, and he lowered his head shyly: "Hello, I am Wu Xian, I was introduced by Yu Rang..." Mei Miaoyin waved to Wu Xian: "Come here, brother, what are you doing there? Sit down here and tell sister, what happened to you recently?" Wu Xian looked stunned. The harsh accent that hit him made him feel the disillusionment of life. But now that he''s here, it''s hard for him to change doctors. "That''s right, I''ve been having nightmares lately because..." In the following period, Wu Xian received many treatments from Dr. Mei. Although her accent was strange, the strange thing was that Wu Xian quickly quieted down every time and was incorporated into her rhythm. Every treatment given by Dr. Mei was equivalent to giving Wu Xian a strong psychological hint. Wu Xian gradually forgot the details of those eighteen deaths. If he didn''t remember the details, he would naturally not have nightmares when he thought about them again. Her problem of subconsciously neglecting her own life was also cured by her. But after several treatments. Wu Xian began to feel a little distressed. The effect of her treatment was so good that her mind, which had been somewhat numb due to frequent sightings of evil spirits, came to life again, and her ability to tolerate fear decreased. But Dr. Mei said this. Fear is not a bad thing. Danger and fear are often a pair. Being numb to fear means being numb to danger. Many capable family members have become numb to fear and have fallen into traps that they could have easily dealt with. So, its a good thing to feel fear! In this way, time passed little by little. Wu Xian completed five sessions of psychotherapy. His rest time this time has been long enough. It''s time to find a blessed place and recover his condition! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 499 The Path to Hell in the Terrifying Schoo Chapter 499: The Horror and Tricky School - Route to Hell Fuyuan City, on the sea side. In the underground passage, people are coming and going. There is a resort island and a university nearby, and there are many tourists and students. Wu Xian had already seen the scenery here. But the people here are no longer the same people. Wu Xian bought a white flower from a flower seller, then went to a stall selling egg-wrapped sausages in the corner, bought an egg-wrapped sausage, and inserted the flower into the iron pipe on the carriage frame. . "What are you..." "Put it away for me for a while. Then you can throw it away." Finished. Wu Xian took the egg-wrapped sausage and walked out of the underground passage. The entrance to the blessed land he chose this time was near the underground passage, so Wu Xian made the impromptu decision to go to the underground passage to commemorate his memory. Outside the channel. The sun was blazing, tourists wearing sun hats came and went, and the vendors in the scenic area kept shouting and selling goods at a serious premium. Everyone had a smile on their face. I don''t know how many of these people will disappear with Wu Xian. Wu Xian followed the map''s guidance. We arrived at the pier and bought a boat ticket for 9:45 am. The place to enter the blessed land was not on the shore, but in the sea. Judging from the time, it should be this boat. Wu Xian blew the sea breeze on the shore for a while, and caught a seagull trying to **** his eggs and intestines. After intimidating the opponent, he let the squawking big bird go. in this way. It''s time to get on board. The passenger ship leading to the resort island is painted in pure white, which looks simple and high-end. But the ship was very simple. The deck was paved with patterned anti-skid steel plates, the ground was wet, and the huge cabin was lined with rows of shiny plastic seats like a train station. There is no food or drink on the ship, only a small shop with sky-high prices. A box of instant noodles costs 20 yuan. Wu Xian found a clean seat and sat down. Observe the people around you. The cabin is large but there are not many people. Most of them are young people, probably students from nearby schools. They have long been accustomed to this passenger ship, so they just sit in the cabin and play with their mobile phones. There are also three women wearing bright clothes. They may be staff of the resort island. As for tourists, there are very few. Because the vast majority of tourists were watching the scenery on the deck outside the cabin at this time, holding up their mobile phones to take pictures of the seagulls coming and going. outside of these people. They are all people who need Wu Xian''s attention. The first was the big muscular guy sitting next to Wu Xian. This guy was Su Mi, who had worked with Wu Xian once. He was overjoyed after seeing Wu Xian and sat down next to Wu Xian very familiarly. Next was a woman with a ponytail and neat hiking clothes. Once again, there was a pale young man lying on the seat who looked like he was about to die. This young man was severely seasick and had been lying down since he vomited out the contents of his stomach. In Wu Xian''s opinion, there were only three of them who seemed to be dependents. Needless to say, Su Mi said that the clothes on the woman''s body did not look like she was going out for fun. The frail young man was too seasick. If he had gone out for fun, he would not have suffered like this. As for the others, it is difficult to determine their identity. There was a flower girl I just met. She was carrying a basket of flowers. She might be going to a resort island to make more money selling flowers. There is also a particularly bright-looking middle-aged man wearing a red floral suit, a mustache, and big sunglasses. He puts his hands on the backs of the chairs on both sides, crosses his legs, and his big leather shoes are shiny. . There was another couple, a man and a woman, each holding a canvas bag, sitting by the window, looking around with stern eyebrows, as if they were afraid of something chasing them... There were too many people on board. Wu Xian couldn''t observe everyone, so he could only take one step at a time. After a few minutes of sailing. The scenery on the shore gradually becomes smaller again. suddenly. The passenger ship began to shake violently, the light in the cabin dimmed, and a male crew member was yelling loudly, shouting words that Wu Xian could not distinguish. The tourists on the deck ran into the cabin screaming. The scene was chaotic. Then everyone saw a huge wave of water coming over, shaking the passenger ship violently. The corner of Wu Xian''s mouth twitched. Could it be that this blessed land started with a shipwreck? But he quickly put his doubts to rest. The cabin became crowded, and more and more people came in. Feet stepped on each other, shoulders pressed against shoulders, parcels and luggage collided with each other. A black plastic bag was thrown at Su Mi''s face, and the salted fish head in the bag hit his mouth, causing his gums to bleed. Wu Xian wasn''t doing much better either. There was a fat aunt squeezed in front of him and behind him. Su Mi stood up angrily. There are only so many people on the passenger ship. Is it necessary to crowd such a big place like this? But as soon as he stood up, he sat down again. "Brother Xian, it''s begun!" Wu Xian curled up on the chair and nodded with difficulty. Yes. The blessed land has begun. These people who suddenly squeezed in were not the tourists who had been watching the scenery on the outside deck before, but the aboriginal people in the blessed land! They were tired from work, had their families in tow, and carried large and small bags. Their faces were full of sorrow. All kinds of messy smells filled the cabin. The old man''s cough, the aunt''s quarrel, the child''s cry... The noisy sound and bad smell, coupled with the violent shaking of the passenger ship, made Wu Xian, who had never been seasick, start to feel nauseous. vomit! Elsewhere, people were already vomiting. Smelling the smell of vomiting, Su Mi couldn''t help it. With a pop, white protein powder solution flowed from the corner of his mouth... Wu Xian closed his eyes and tried his best to endure it, his stomach was churning, and his body was constantly being bumped by the two aunts in front and behind, which further exacerbated his dizziness. Everyone is patient. He prayed that he would not have any needs, because the cabin was so crowded that it was difficult to move even an inch. Just half an hour later, Wu Xian heard the painful groan of an old man. "I-I can''t breathe." "Please step aside a little and let me get some fresh air." But the old man''s plea went unanswered. Because everyone around him was unable to move even an inch, the old man''s breathing became faster and faster, making a sound like a bellows. Finally, the old man died. But his body was sandwiched between several people and couldn''t even fall down. Some people can fall. But the fate of those who fall will be even more miserable than that of the old man. Their bones will be broken by the crowds and they will die under the feet of countless people. There is no evil on this ship, but it can be called a human hell. There is no telling how long the ship will sail. If it takes more than two days, then at least half of the people on the ship may not survive! Wu Xian found that the aborigines on the ship rarely complained. Although they were suffering from the harsh environment, their eyes were full of hope, as if they could all solve their problems as long as they reached the end of the ship. I dont know how much time passed. The sky darkened and the cabin became pitch black. But the ship stopped. They''ve reached their destination! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 500 Reborn Immigration College Chapter 500: Reborn Immigration College The indigenous people on the boat cheered excitedly. They swarmed out of the cabin just like when they came in, as if they would miss something important if they were a little late. puff. The old man who had been unable to fall down after his death finally fell to the ground. Wu Xian and Su Mi were not in a hurry, but sat on the chairs and waited. They had arrived at their destination anyway, and there was no need for them to compete with the aborigines... Even if they fight for it, they can''t get out first. After waiting for a short while. The aborigines have almost left. Wu Xian stood up from the chair and first did a few stretching exercises to move his muscles that had become stiff from maintaining the same posture for a long time. Then he looked at the cabin. The cabin of this passenger ship was exactly the same as the one he bought a ticket for, but this one was obviously more dilapidated and seemed to be close to being scrapped. There was a lot of filth on the ground, and there were also many corpses lying on the ground. Most of these corpses died during the voyage. There were several fresh corpses piled at the door of the cabin. These corpses were freshly dead. After the boat stopped, everyone squeezed out together. A stampede occurred. Several people who accidentally fell were trampled to death. There was also a woman who had a leg broken by being stepped on, but she endured the pain and crawled out of the cabin bit by bit. "impossible!" The man in the couple with sly eyebrows and rat eyes yelled. He stamped his feet vigorously, and his face was covered with sweat from panic. "There is clearly no blessed land marked on the certificate, and our time has not yet come, so why did we suddenly enter the blessed land? This kind of thing has never happened before!" Wu Xian looked slightly shocked. It seems that this couple is also a married couple, but they did not enter this blessed land on their own initiative. a female student asked shakily. "There are dead people here, don''t you feel scared at all?" Su Mi comforted her kindly: "You''d better get used to it, you will see more dead people in the future." Wu Xian glanced at everyone. At this time, there were twenty-two people left in the cabin. These twenty-two people should be all the newcomers and dependents in this blessed land. After all, the aborigines ran out in a hurry, and everyone who came in the real world had a seat, so it was not easy for them to be swept out by the crowd. He said with a slight cough. "I know you have many doubts, but it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. If you want to survive, just get off the boat with me now. I will tell you the specific details later." "After you go out, be sure to control your emotions. No matter what happens, don''t do anything drastic..." Finished. Wu Xian and Su Mi took the lead to go downstairs. The man in the dark red flower suit, the woman with the ponytail, and the sick man followed closely behind. Seeing this, the others did not dare to stay on the boat for long, and followed Wu Xian off the boat one after another. After disembarking. Wu Xian discovered that there was a square on the shore. Street lights were on in the square, illuminating the square very brightly. The aborigines who had disembarked before were all lining up in the square. At the end of the line, there was a huge banner with black characters on a white background. The reborn immigrant school warmly welcomes new students! Wu Xian et al. They all hurried to the end of the queue. After joining the team, everyone heard the sound of seagulls coming from the beach. Wu Xian glanced in that direction, but it was already night and there was no light on the beach, so he couldn''t see clearly. He could only vaguely determine that there were many seabirds in that direction. Then Wu Xian took out the ultimatum and checked the information given in the ultimatum by the light of the street lamp. The first page of the document reads: The people of the world entered the school in panic. Come and go, there is a dead end, humans and ghosts share the ups and downs! Invite your family members to study hard at the Reborn Immigration College, attend and destroy the graduation ceremony, and leave the gate of the blessed land, right on the graduation ceremony stage. Wu Xian handed over the ultimatum. It seems that the main venue of this blessed land is the so-called Reborn Immigration College. So it seems that the aboriginal people on the boat just boarded the boat for immigration. So why did they immigrate, and what was their original home like? What is the new home they long for? The sea breeze was freezing and biting. The line was as long as a giant python. Everyone took advantage of the time they were waiting in line to exchange information. The first is the process of introducing information about the blessed land to new people, which is a must for every blessed land. Just like every time, some people are extremely frightened, and some people keep questioning it. The one who questioned the most was the man wearing a dark red flower suit. He calls himself Brother Wu Ji, and is the second-in-command of a certain club boss. He speaks dirty words and has an arrogant attitude. He always likes to put his face very close when talking, which is full of provocation. However, Wu Xian dealt with his several questions, and the process of introducing the blessed land was finally completed smoothly. Then, the family members introduced themselves. Since there were quite a few people brought in this time, and there were special circumstances like that couple, Wu Xian did not say that he was a member of the Lotus Family. He only said that he was good at kicking, had magical powers, and had participated in the blessed land several times. Su Mi''s self-introduction was similar to Wu Xian''s, except that he emphasized his great power. A woman wearing mountaineering clothes and a ponytail came out and said crisply: "Huo Shutong, Juanren, fourth time, good at containment." The sick young man said: "My name is Xu Shen. This is my second time to participate in the blessed land. I am not in good health. Please take care of me." What this person said reminded Wu Xian of himself when he participated in the blessed land for the first time. Then the flower seller took a step forward with the flower basket, smiled at Wu Xian, and then said softly. "I am a Wen Ting Hua and a dependent. I am not good at fighting, but I may be able to help you in other places." Wu Xian let out a light sigh. It turns out that she is also a concubine! So her selling flowers in the underground passage should be some kind of disguise. Since it was a disguise, why did she cancel the disguise after entering the blessed land? The last two loved ones were the sly-looking couple. One is named Ma San and the other is named Kang Tiantian. In fact, this couple doesn''t look bad, but they always look around like thieves, and they look a little like thieves with a guilty conscience. They only told their names and the identities of their loved ones, and did not disclose other information. There were only seven of them present. There may be family members among the remaining fifteen people, but that is not something that can be known now... Plop, plop. suddenly. The sound of heavy objects falling into the water was heard behind everyone. Everyone turned around and saw someone on the passenger ship throwing the bodies into the sea one by one, causing splashes of water. The seagulls waiting on the coast excitedly flapped their wings and flew to the corpse, biting off strips of fresh flesh and blood from the corpse, enjoying the carnival of flesh and blood. Countless seabirds circled in the night like a swaying cloud. then. The whistle sounded, the cabin lights went out, and the passenger ship began to return. But at the last moment the lights went out. Wu Xian and others clearly saw that the cabin, which was supposed to be empty, was as crowded as when they came. People in school uniforms with pale faces looked at them blankly with the same expression... (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 501 Admission registration Chapter 501 Enrollment Registration The waves are rippling. The passenger ship gradually disappeared into the distance. The more than twenty people at the end of the line all fell silent. The family members were better off, the newcomers were so frightened that their faces turned pale. No matter how serious Wu Xian made the danger, it was still not as intuitive as the scene just now. Brother Wuji swallowed his saliva and immediately held Wu Xian''s hand and bowed repeatedly. "I''m sorry, I just spoke a little too loudly. Don''t mind. I''m just outspoken. I actually don''t have any bad intentions. Just call me Little Chicken from now on." This guy is quite flexible. "Okay, Brother Wuji." It is worth mentioning that when he just saw the scene inside the freighter, Wu Xian also felt a little frightened, which is enough to show the superb skills of the psychiatrist Sister Mei. Everyone calmed down for a while and then continued to introduce themselves. The newcomers are divided into three camps. The first camp is the three female employees of the resort island, namely Deng Qiaoling, Ji Yaning and Liu Shuli. The three of them are quite good-looking, but they wear thick makeup and are dressed in fancy clothes. They were originally going to participate in the float on the island. Parade, but was dragged into a blessed place by unexpected disasters. The second camp is composed of students from the nearby Fuyuan Maritime University. There are eight students in total. The four boys are Han Hao, Xia Wentao, Sun Lingchuan and Wei Kang, and the four girls are Jin Shasha, Liu Siyi, Wu Buqing and Xu Yueying. It was the school holiday at this time, and this resort island was the closest scenic spot to the school. They wanted to find a place to relax, and the resort island was the best choice. They didn''t all know each other, but they were divided into several groups. Its a small group, including freshmen, sophomores and juniors. The third camp does not belong to any group. They are Brother Wuji in a floral suit, Hai Weijiang, a strong old man wearing a shirt and sunglasses, Jiang Dong, a mentally unstable man with deep-set eye sockets, and Cai Chun, a middle-aged aunt with a silk scarf around her neck and a small leather bag. Wu Xian remembered everyone''s face in his heart. There are too many newcomers in this blessed land. When the blessed land ends, I dont know how many of these people will be able to return alive. "I hope you will die less..." While everyone was exchanging information, the team was also moving forward slowly. In front of everyone was the woman whose leg was trampled and broken. She was crawling forward stubbornly. As the number of people in line became fewer and fewer, everyone gradually saw the scene ahead clearly. There are two tables in front of the team, and several men and women in school uniforms are responsible for registering new students. The school uniform is a classic blue and white sportswear. The style is the same for both men and women, but the ages of the students are different. There are strong men with big shoulders and round waists, middle-aged men with big belly and baldness, and even a tall bald black man. In short, everyone looks like None of them match the word ''student''. But when you think about it, this is an immigration school whose main purpose is to teach new immigrants, so its not surprising that there are all kinds of students. There are two roads behind the registration table. A small number of Aboriginal people who have completed registration went to the left one, while most went to the right one. If you look at the part on the left, most people have physical disabilities, are too old, or are overweight. In short, they all have clear physical defects, while the part on the right is relatively healthy. Wu Xian narrowed his eyes. This registration should be the first wave of eliminations. The students responsible for registration are all healthy, so maybe the immigration school will only admit healthy students, so where will the unhealthy students go? I''m afraid the result won''t be too good. If this is the case, then among the twenty of them, the only one who may not be able to pass this level is the gray-haired Hai Weijiang. The team moved forward for a while. Wu Xian could finally see the details clearly. The students who were responsible for registration all had a badge on their chest, with the three characters "Student Union" written on them. In addition, the expressions of these student union members were all very cold, and they did not have a good look towards the aborigines who were registering. In addition, the format of the registration form is very simple. There are only three words on it, namely name, human class and animal class. finally. It was the turn of the woman with a broken leg in front of everyone. The woman with the broken leg climbed up to the registration table with difficulty, and carefully looked at the man sitting on the stool, with a look of surprise on her face. "Hao Dong, you are Hao Dong and I am Xiang Qing. Do you still remember? I live next door to your house and often take you out to play. Please help my sister. I want to enter the human world class. I Hao Dong had no expression on his face. I helped the woman write Xiang Qing''s name on the registration form and put a check mark in the animal class. Then Xiang Qing was picked up by the bald black man and walked towards the left road. Xiang Qing kept shouting that Hao Dong had no conscience in the black man''s arms. A member of the student union nearby asked: "Do you know her?" "These people dare to tell any lies just to immigrate. I have never met her." Hao Dong shook his head expressionlessly. "Next." The next person to register was college student Xia Wentao. When registering, everyone was trembling with fear. They didn''t need Wu Xian to remind them. They all knew that the beast class was by no means a good place to go. All the college students passed easily, and so did the three female employees. When they arrived at Haiwei territory, Hao Dong took one look and said. "You''re too old to be an animal..." Hai Weijiang quickly turned around, picked up Brother Wu Ji and carried him around twice. "I just look old, but I''m actually in my prime!" Hao Dong hesitated for two seconds and then checked the human class. Hai Weijiang let out a long breath. If he was really assigned to the animal class, he would probably be the first one to die in the team. People. Haiweijiang can pass, and of course everyone else will be fine too. At this point, everyone has completed their enrollment in the immigration school. Wu Xian is the last one in the team. Naturally, he was assigned to the human class, and under the guidance of a member of the student union, he walked to the road on the right. This road was very dark and long, and the shrubs on both sides were swaying in the sea breeze, giving it an eerie feeling. After walking for a short distance, he looked back and saw that the lights in the square had been turned off, and the student union members, registration tables and chairs had all disappeared... Wu Xian swallowed. He moved forward cautiously and silently recited the name of the supernatural power in his heart. "The magical power of humans - meditation, the magical power of ghosts - ghost drawings, the magical powers of demons - cat''s three legs..." These three magical powers were brought by him from Lihentian and were used automatically after entering the blessed land. Therefore, Wu Xian''s state at this time is no longer a blank slate, but has a certain degree of combat effectiveness. This way, even if he encounters any danger on the road, he will be able to use it automatically. A certain ability to resist. But Wu Xian kept walking out of the path and nothing happened. Here is another square. All the people who have registered before are standing here. There is a platform at one end of the square for speaking. Standing on the platform was a male student holding a thermos cup who looked very much like a student. After Wu Xian, Su Mi and others met, he picked up the microphone. "The last new student has been registered." "I am the student council president of the Reborn Immigration School. Now, on behalf of the school, I will welcome all the new students!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 502 Wind chimes and study companions Chapter 502 Wind Chimes and Study Companions Welcome to the Reborn Immigration School. "Today''s world is in turmoil, wars continue among countries, soldiers and bandits are rampant, cities are empty, and villages and towns are littered with corpses..." "But there is another place where there are no wars, no bandits, no plague and famine, and that is our Taoyuan City!" Thats why you want to immigrate to our Taoyuan City. "However, our Taoyuan City is not large and can accommodate a limited population. Therefore, not everyone is qualified to enter Taoyuan City. Please study hard in school and pass the graduation exam so that you can become a citizen of Taoyuan City." Wu Xian nodded slightly. This should be the reason why those aborigines would rather be crowded to death on passenger ships than come here to go to school. Not only evil spirits can destroy a world. So can war. "But don''t worry, the school will not be too harsh on you, so we have specially arranged a study partner for each of you to help you live better in school." "But it''s not you who choose your study partners, it''s your study partners who choose you. But study partners are very shy, so please close your eyes for a while and wait for the selection of your study partners." "In addition, the location of the school cannot be exposed, otherwise many refugees will flock to it. Therefore, after choosing your study companions, your study companions will take you into the campus." "No one can open your eyes before entering the campus!" "If you open your eyes on the road, it means you cannot be trusted, and Taoyuan City does not need untrustworthy people!" Finished saying this. The student council president raised his hand. "Now, please close your eyes!" Wu Xian immediately closed his eyes. The ultimatum stated that the family members should disrupt the graduation ceremony. Only those who pass the graduation exam are eligible to participate in the graduation ceremony, so at least before the exam, they must follow the school''s rules. After losing vision. Everything around him became a little scary. Newcomers have little experience and limited imagination, so they can''t think of anything exciting. In Wu Xian''s mind, he has already begun to draw a map of hell. soon. The schoolmates showed up. The sound of footsteps came from the other side. The sounds were somewhat similar. They must have been wearing rubber-soled sneakers. The steps were light or heavy, and the frequencies were different. "Well, the footsteps are no problem, the temperature has not dropped, and there is no smell..." This surprised Wu Xian. Originally, he had concluded that these so-called study companions must be ghosts, at least, not human beings! But now, he''s a little unsure. However, the evil spirits in each blessed land are slightly different. Maybe the ghosts in this blessed land are very capable of disguise? The indigenous people in front were selected one by one. When Wu Xian and others arrived, there were not many schoolmates left, and Wu Xian could hear their discussions. "Ah, I don''t want to choose the old man." "Look, there''s a handsome guy there!" "I still prefer the handsome type..." After a dispute, the position of Wu Xian''s schoolmate was taken away by a girl. She stood opposite Wu Xian, and Wu Xian could even smell the fragrance of flowers coming from her body. "My name is Meng Bailing. From today on, I will be your study partner." The girl''s voice is clear and sweet, just like her name, like a lark. Meng Bailing grabbed Wu Xian''s hand and walked in one direction, chirping as he walked. "Don''t open your eyes on the way. The management of the immigration school is very strict. If you violate the school''s rules, you will pay a price." It feels very strange to follow someone with your eyes closed. The person holding him is unknown, the place he is going to is unknown, and what he is about to encounter is also unknown. The combination of multiple unknowns gives people a strange sense of terror. In order to alleviate his fear, Wu Xian held the girl''s hand a little harder. She has gloves on her hands. So there was no way to tell whether she was a human or a ghost through her body temperature. But at least judging from the touch, it should be a girl, at least not a rough guy with a sweet voice. Wu Xian tried to talk to the girl. "You said that if you break the rules, you will pay a heavy price. Can you tell me what the rules are in the school? I should be mentally prepared." "Speaking of it, it''s nothing special." Meng Bailing opened up the conversation and started to complain to Wu Xian. "It''s just that there can''t be garbage in the trash can after people leave the dormitory, there can''t be people on the bed during the day, the door of the dormitory can''t be locked so that the dormitory manager can check the dormitory at any time, and there can''t be anything on the dormitory table." Wu Xian was stunned for a moment: "When you put it like that, it''s really nothing special. It''s even very down-to-earth." "After you enter the school, the student union will issue you the student code. It''s up to you to read it yourself. You must abide by it. I am your study partner. If you violate the rules, I will be harmed." Walked some distance again. Wu Xian suddenly heard a man''s scream. "Ah, no, I..." He seemed to want to say something, but his mouth was immediately covered. Meng Bailing shook his head and sighed: "Oh, that big fool just opened his eyes after falling down without following. He is really untrustworthy." "He breaks the rules, what happens?" Meng Bailing remained silent, and Wu Xian noted this down and stopped asking further questions. It seemed that because the night was getting late, the air began to gradually become colder. Wu Xian heard the dense sound of wind chimes, and it seemed that they were about to pass by a patch of wind chimes. The closer the wind chimes got, the louder they sounded, but they didn''t sound pleasant at all. Instead, they sounded chaotic, disorderly, and unpleasant. "The school''s etiquette teacher likes to make wind chimes, so you can see wind chimes everywhere in the school, especially the road in front, which is covered with wind chimes. It is the etiquette teacher''s proud work and it is also a popular item in our school. Attractions. "Just keep your head down. These wind chimes are very hard. Be careful not to damage your face." Meng Bailing''s pace quickened, Wu Xian lowered his head and followed behind her, covering his forehead with one hand, but he still inevitably bumped into the wind chime. The wind chimes were shaken by the impact and made a tinkling sound when they collided with other wind chimes. Judging from the touch of the impact, the wind chimes are very cold, hard, and metallic, and each wind chime is very large. The Fengling Road was dozens of meters long. After crossing the Fengling Road, Meng Bailing''s pace slowed down again. Then they crossed a wooden bridge and turned a few corners before finally stopping. Wu Xian heard other people''s chaotic discussions again, and it seemed that they had reached the end. "Okay, my mission is accomplished." Meng Bailing chuckled. "Since the student council president hasn''t asked you to open your eyes yet, just keep them closed for now. I''m going back to the dormitory. If you go back too late, you will be punished by the dormitory manager." Finished. Meng Bailing joined her classmates, and the sound of footsteps gradually disappeared. After waiting for a while, Wu Xian heard the voice of the student council president. "Students, please open your eyes. The first thing you see is the ''reborn immigration school''!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 503 student dormitory Chapter 503 Student Dormitory The students opened their eyes one after another. What appeared in front of them was a school that looked very ordinary. Ordinary teaching buildings, ordinary playgrounds, ordinary dormitories, similar scenes can be seen in any university, the only one that can be said to be a bit special. They were the only students who looked crooked. Wu Xian and other new members of the family have no special opinions on this. But the aborigines who crowded over all had tears in their eyes, and some even cried. The normality in immigrant schools is the normality that they dream of but cannot get. In the outside world, it is difficult for ordinary people to even see a building that has not been bombed by shells. The student council president said in a cold tone. "It is already very late. All freshmen, please follow your seniors to the dormitory building and use the registration form to collect the necessary items for school life." "I know the students are already very tired, but even so, please abide by the school rules. Your classes will start tomorrow." Finished. The student union and the group left. Only the bald black man was left, leading everyone to the dormitory building. On the way to the dormitory building, Wu Xian was finally surprised to find out what was different about this school! narrow! From the front, the school looks pretty normal. But when you deviate from the front, you can find that every building is extremely narrow. Including the teaching building, all buildings are less than four meters wide, just like... Giant tombstones erected one after another! Brother Wuji couldn''t help complaining: "How many rebates do you need to charge to build this building? Are you reluctant to make it wider? If there is an earthquake or something, wouldn''t we all be buried in it?" As soon as he finished speaking, a group of aborigines turned back to stare at him, feeling that this person was really ungrateful, while Brother Wuji stared back very arrogantly. The dormitory buildings are equally cramped. There is a small square in front of the building, which is filled with various supplies. Several aunties with pale faces in blue clothes are the dormitory managers of this dormitory building. All students. All men, women and children were brought here. It seems that this immigration school does not differentiate between male and female dormitories. There was nothing to say about the process of queuing up to receive supplies. Wu Xian quickly received a large package and the key to a dormitory. 902. The dependents and newlyweds were always at the end, so they were all assigned to the top floor. There is no elevator in the dormitory building. There are stairs on the left and right sides. Because the building is narrow, there are many turns in the stairs. Climbing up is dizzying and almost disorienting. The corridor is narrow and long, barely enough to open the door. The corridor has a voice-activated light that automatically lights up after everyone climbs up. But high floors are not all bad. At least the entire ninth floor was occupied by the family members and newcomers, so they didn''t have to avoid other people when talking about certain things. After climbing to the ninth floor. Everyone suddenly became confused, especially the youngest college students, who were all panting like pugs. Their physical strength was not as good as that of Mr. Haiwei Jiang. Wu Xian, Huo Shutong, and Su Mi are in slightly better condition. The three of them explored the entire ninth floor before everyone had a rest. After the three of them stopped their activities, everyone else had almost rested. Su Mi borrowed keys from others and opened the doors of dormitories 901 to 906. These six rooms belonged to them, so they should be relatively safe. "The environment in the dormitory is relatively simple. They are all four-person rooms with four iron frame beds placed horizontally. There is a wooden table and a chair under the bed. There is also a trash can and a wall clock in each room. I found no trace of evil spirits. No unworshipped idols were found. "In addition, there are no private bathrooms in the dormitory, which means that if you want to use the toilet, you have to go somewhere else." Huo Shutong took the words from Su Mi. "I just took a walk in the corridor. There are ten rooms on the ninth floor. The first nine are dormitories and the last one is the toilet." "The toilet is also horizontal, with a sink and four small rooms. The doors of the first three rooms are open, and the door of the innermost room is closed..." "My personal suggestion is that when you go to the toilet, don''t open the door to the fourth room. Well, it''s best not to use the third room." Then it was Wu Xian''s turn. "In the package distributed to us, there were five items, including a set of quilts, a set of school uniforms, a name badge, a booklet, and a curriculum." "The bedding is used and has no peculiar smell, but it has become very thin and creased due to excessive and frequent folding and squeezing..." "The school uniform is a blue sportswear. It is the same style as the student union. It looks like it has been worn by others. If I guess correctly, we may be punished if we don''t wear school uniforms on certain occasions." "This breastplate..." The name badge is an ordinary plastic name badge. There is a white card inside with three thick red lines drawn on the card. This thing is very common in elementary and middle schools, and is usually issued to student union cadres. But in this immigrant school, the meaning of the name badge may not be that simple. That booklet is the student code of the immigration school, which contains the rules that students need to abide by in different places. These include dormitory handbooks, classroom rules, canteen rules, etc. There are so many categories that it is difficult to write them all down at once. Among them, there are some things Meng Bailing once said in the dormitory rules. For example, there should be no people on the bed during the day, no debris on the table, and no garbage in the trash can. But there are also some things she hasn''t said. Every day at 11 o''clock at midnight, the dormitory management will check the dormitories in sequence, so the doors of all dormitories cannot be locked, and students cannot cover their faces with quilts. Students are not allowed to go to the toilet from 11am to 7am. Classroom rules include the rule that you must keep your eyes on the teacher when he is teaching, and the rule that you must not whisper in class. The canteen rules include that you must consume credits to purchase food, and you must eat all the food you buy, etc. These rules aren''t even harsh. When college students saw these rules, instead of feeling scary, they felt a little friendly, and even had a strong desire to complain, because their schools also had similar rules. But the family members were not so optimistic. This is a blessed place! Before entering the dormitory, my classmates and the student council president specifically emphasized that rules cannot be violated in school, so there may be some very scary things hidden in those seemingly normal rules. The last piece of paper is the curriculum. Due to the limited space in the classroom, all students cannot attend classes in the same classroom, and students'' classes are staggered. In addition, the exam time is also marked on the course schedule. Tomorrow is the first day, there will be a midterm exam on the third day, and there will be a graduation exam on the sixth day. After passing the graduation exam, you can participate in the graduation ceremony on the seventh day. Time is quite tight. From this point of view, the process of this blessed land is not as long as imagined. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 504 first night in dormitory Chapter 504 The first night in the dormitory Spoken by Wu Xian and others. That''s all the information they can currently collect on the ninth floor. Brother Wuji asked Wu Xian diligently: "Brother, tell me what we should do next." Wu Xian thought for a while and said. "Currently we don''t know enough about this blessed place, so I suggest that you focus on the dormitory rules first, take every rule in your eyes, remember it in your heart, and regard obeying the rules as a matter of life and death." "Ha, you don''t need to say this?" Ma San, the husband of the ugly couple, snorted coldly. Although he was a dependent, he was accidentally involved, so he was in a very bad mood. After gradually calming down, he wanted to fight for the dominance from Wu Xian. "You won''t be able to obtain information if you just follow the rules stupidly." "I suggest finding time tomorrow to dig some holes for the aborigines and let them actively violate the student code, so that we can get first-hand information." Wu Xian frowned. This is indeed a very effective method. But this method is too destructive, and the lives of the aborigines are also lives. The doctor Han Ke whom Wu Xian met in the blessed land of King Luo paid the price because he underestimated the lives of the aborigines. The family members were silent. None of them expressed their stance on this proposal, only Ma Tiantian unswervingly supported her husband. But a few newcomers seemed to be obviously moved after listening to it. Compared with the aborigines who didn''t know whether it was true or false, their own lives were more important. "No, I don''t agree!" At this moment, Hai Weijiang spoke decisively. Hai Weijiang finished speaking. The eight college students also spoke in agreement. They have not yet entered society and are at the moment when they have the strongest sense of justice in their lives. "That''s right, this is so immoral." "You should have a bottom line as a human being." Ma San was scolded several times, and then he closed his mouth with a gloomy expression. at last. It was Brother Wuji who came out to smooth things over. "We live on the ninth floor, and the eight floors below are all full. There are eight rooms on the first floor, with four people in each room. There are 288 people in total. Including us, the total is 310 people." "Those people are mixed, and they don''t know that there is danger here. There will definitely be random guys. We just need to wait. We don''t need to take any risks ourselves." This quarrel. The already unharmonious atmosphere became even more unharmonious. The information that should be exchanged was almost the same, so everyone decided that today''s discussion would end here. Everyone should seize the time to sort out the household chores and lie down to sleep before eleven o''clock. Before entering the room. Wu Xian focused on observing several family members. Su Mi stopped talking. Wen Tinghua was smiling all the time, like a bonsai in full bloom. Standing there without showing off anything, it was hard to tell what kind of person she was. Huo Shutong is straightforward and has strong mobility. He is considered a reliable teammate for the time being. Xu Shen was still gasping for air, and climbing up to the ninth floor seemed almost to kill him. As for Ma San and Kang Tiantian, their behavior has no bottom line, and their trust in them must be compromised, and they should be involved in quite troublesome things. But it''s only the first day. All observations are superficial. Perhaps the most trustworthy Su Mi has been tortured to the point of darkness by the blessed land, and perhaps the seemingly ruthless Ma San couple is actually the most trustworthy. Wu Xian finally entered dormitory No. 902. Living in the same room with him were Su Mi, Wen Tinghua, and a female college student named Jin Shasha. She had a few strands of light blonde hair and shiny pink manicure on her hands. As soon as she entered the room, she Still shivering. Yes. The dormitories at the Immigration University are mixed-sex dormitories. If Wu Xian''s university dormitory had been like this, he might not have dropped out of school... But Wu Xian didn''t have any charming thoughts. If he dared to have wild thoughts in a blessed land, the end result might be a **** storm. As soon as I entered the house. Wu Xian felt violated. After thinking for a few seconds, I realized the problem. A normal quadruple room in a university dormitory should be a combination bed with a bed, table and cabinet. But the bed in the dormitory was just a tall single bed with a set of wooden tables and chairs underneath, which looked a bit incongruous. "Perhaps, the school in this blessed land is just like this." The dormitory is long, so Wu Xian, who was the first to come in, grabbed the innermost bed No. 1. In this way, even if someone came to check the bed, they would check the bed near the door first. The second bed belongs to Wentinghua, the third bed belongs to Jinshasha, and the fourth bed belongs to Su Mi who walked at the back. As soon as Wu Xiang put the package on the bed, someone tapped his shoulder with a finger. When he looked back, he saw Wen Tinghua standing behind him and winking at the door. Wu Xian understood and followed her into the corridor. Wen Tinghua looked around and made sure there was no one in the corridor, then leaned against the wall and crossed her arms. "I originally wanted to disguise myself as a flower girl, but before I entered the passenger ship, someone suddenly stopped me and asked me to tell you something when no one was around." This should be the reason why Wen Tinghua gave up her disguise. Wu Xian asked curiously: "What is this sentence?" "It''s up to you." Wu Xian was stunned for a moment: "What?" "You heard it right, I won''t repeat it." "What does this mean?" "have no idea." "Who told you to say this?" Wen Tinghua grabbed her hair frantically, and the fragrance of flowers in her hair spread out: "I don''t know either. What am I waiting for you to tell me?" Wu Xian was thoughtful. It seemed that not only Ma San and his wife were entangled in trouble, but he and Wen Tinghua were also involved in something. "Maybe these two things are the same thing." Finished whispering. Wu Xian and Wen Tinghua returned to the dormitory and began to put quilts on the bed. There are no cabinets in the dormitory, and there is nothing to organize. The only thing that needs to be discussed is the sleeping direction, because all the beds are on a line, so if everyone sleeps in the same direction, then there will be three people. Head towards other people''s feet. Therefore, the two girls in bed No. 2 and No. 3 sleep facing each other, while Wu Xian and Su Mi''s heads each face a wall. What everyone needs to do next. Just wait for the passage of time. Since there is a bed check at eleven o''clock, something will definitely happen during the bed check. Jin Shasha was quiet at first, then slowly started to cry softly. She is just an ordinary college student. She never thought that she would encounter such a thing in her life. How could she not be scared at all when she suddenly faced such a weird thing? In the beginning, she could still force a smile when she was with her classmates. But when she had to live in a dormitory with strangers, especially two men, she completely lost her sense of security, and this fear was further amplified. The more Wu Xian listened, the more irritated he became, and he couldn''t help but ask for advice. "I suggest you be stronger. If you want to live long enough in the blessed land, your mentality is very important. If you cry when something happens, you will definitely not live long." After Wu Xians kind persuasion. Jin Shasha was even more frightened, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Wen Tinghua turned pale and glanced at Wu Xian, leaned over and patted Jin Shasha''s face, and then performed a little magic trick for her. Wen Tinghua took a pen and turned it around in her hand, and there was more in her hand. A red flower. Jin Shasha was attracted by this little magic and temporarily forgot to cry. Wen Tinghua smiled: "This is a red cosmos. The language of the flower is strength. I hope..." Snap. Before she could finish speaking, the lights in the dormitory went out. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 505 Midnight bedtime check Chapter 505 Midnight bedtime check The sudden lights out made many people tremble, and there were bursts of exclamations from downstairs. So Wu Xian discovered another feature of this building. The sound insulation is quite bad. "It''s not even eleven o''clock yet, why did it suddenly get dark?" Wu Xian sat up from the bed. "It is now 10:40 pm, and the bedtime check time is 11pm. Since the lights are turned off early, the so-called bedtime check is definitely not to check the hygiene, but to check whether we are asleep." "Twenty minutes in advance should be the sleeping time for us. Since we are on the ninth floor, the bedtime check may be a little later, but we must be ready before eleven o''clock." Jin Shasha asked in a trembling voice: "Then, should I sleep now?" Wu Xian smiled: "If I say you should sleep, will you be able to sleep? Remember to pretend to be more decent for a while, those dirty things are not easy to fool." After a while, the bed on Wu Xian''s side began to shake and creak. Wen Tinghua frowned: "What are you doing?" "Change clothes." Wu Xian took off his coat in the dark, put on loose sportswear, and pinned the name tag on his chest. "The school uniform is a kind of identity authentication. Wearing the school uniform means you are a student of the school. Since you have to wear it sooner or later. , might as well put it on now. Then there was another crunching sound in Dormitory 902. Suddenly, Su Mi let out a muffled groan. Wu Xian asked him what happened, but he said nothing happened. The act of changing school uniforms effectively relieved the depression in the darkness. Twenty minutes passed quickly. Seeing that it was almost time, the four of them lay on the bed and waited for the bedtime check. The dark dormitory was very quiet, and you could even hear the sound of the clock hands turning clearly. Da, da, da Click! The clock rang loudly, and it was eleven o''clock. At the same time, Wu Xian clearly felt that his bed was shaking, so he immediately closed his eyes lightly and tried to make his breathing as gentle as possible, with his eyelids twitching occasionally. Another short while passed. Crunch The door was opened, but the dormitory was still quiet, as if nothing happened. "Ahhh!" Suddenly, from the dormitory downstairs, there were heartbreaking screams, loud cries, violent footsteps, the sound of beds being moved, and other sounds... The aborigines downstairs are not as vigilant as Wu Xian and others. I am afraid that many people will disappear tonight. There was no movement after opening the door. Wu Xian thought that the bed check incident was over. At this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the door. "Are all the students asleep?" Jin Shasha, who was lying on her side, suddenly became stiff. She tried her best to close her eyes. One is that he is afraid of violating the student rules, and the other is that he is afraid that he might see something terrible if he opens his eyes. The voice of the woman at the door was deliberately prolonged and had a strange vibrato. The voice echoed in the small dormitory. Just listening to this voice made Jin Shasha so scared that her bones were weak. But she remembered Wu Xian''s warning and didn''t dare to move at all. Bang, bang, bang... The woman walked into the dormitory. Her footsteps didn''t sound like high heels or sneakers, but more like tapping the tiles on the ground with her palms. After walking a few steps, the footsteps stopped in front of Jin Shasha''s bed. call Jin Shasha''s body suddenly tensed up and her heartbeat accelerated. She felt the hair on her forehead being blown, and what was blowing her hair was breath with a rancid smell! This woman This woman is standing on tiptoes at this time, take a closer look to see if she is really sleeping! She wanted to hold her breath, but she was afraid it would be too obvious, so she could only breathe normally. After being stared at for a while, she couldn''t bear it anymore, so she pretended to be tickled by her hair, brushed it, and took the opportunity to turn her head to face the ceiling directly above. Jin Shasha feels less pressure if she doesn''t face women head-on. Bang, bang! As soon as Jin Shasha turned around, the bed shook violently. The woman actually climbed onto the canopy bed with extremely fast movements in the dark, and lay on Jin Shasha''s body, with their two faces close to each other again. And this time, Jin Shasha''s eyes were clear. The woman was actually shining a flashlight into Jin Shasha''s eyes at close range to determine whether she was asleep! Jin Shasha almost cried. The brain that could score high in the college entrance examination almost stopped spinning at this moment. She really, really worked hard to control her expression, but it was too difficult for a girl who entered the blessed land for the first time. In order not to face that unknown face, in order not to reveal that she was pretending to sleep, she almost collapsed and had only one choice left. She held the quilt with both hands and pulled it upwards, covering her whole body. Ever since she was little, Jin Shasha has always done this when she feels scared while sleeping. "The quilt is safe. If I hide in the quilt, she won''t see me, and she won''t know that I''m not sleeping. She will..." call! Jin Shasha''s quilt was suddenly pushed up. A cold figure suddenly appeared in the quilt, and a smooth but powerful hand grabbed both of her wrists at the same time. The touch on the wrists was like chopped **** pork. She finally couldn''t help but opened her eyes. The light of the flashlight came through the gap in the quilt, and she suddenly saw a man dripping with blood riding on her body. The man grabbed Jin Shasha''s wrist with one hand and held up a rusty kitchen knife with the other hand, slashing at Jin Shasha''s face. "Ahhh!" Jin Shasha screamed uncontrollably and didn''t stop until she was exhausted. After Jin Shasha''s voice stopped, the woman climbed back and forth between the beds, crawling over Wu Xian, Wen Tinghua, and Su Mi, and shone a flashlight into their eyes in the same way. This feeling is weird and scary. Being forced to breathe the smell of a woman''s breath was really disgusting, and it simply challenged people''s psychological endurance limit. However, after all, they were dependents who had experienced many blessed places, so they endured it despite being mentally prepared. The woman climbed out of bed and walked to the door with a clattering sound. Crunch, click... The dormitory door was finally closed. Wu Xian and the three of them exhaled softly at the same time. This time the bed check was finally over. Su Mi waited for a long time and heard no other movement in the room, then secretly opened his eyes and glanced at the room with the corner of his eye. After confirming that there was nothing, he relaxed, raised his body slightly, and looked in the direction of Wu Xian. "Brother Xian, I..." call! A bright light shone on Su Mi''s eyes. "Hi, uncle!" This is the light of a flashlight! Su Mi looked under the bed and saw a woman lying on the floor! The dormitory manager who checked the dormitory did come to the door and closed the door, but she did not leave the room! Instead, his feet were facing the door, lying silently on the floor! She is lying in this position and cannot be seen from the bed. You can only see her by sticking your head out! The woman redirected the flashlight and pointed it at her face. Su Mi clearly saw that the grinning face was full of fresh cracks made by the blade, and the skin and flesh were even turned over! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 506 first morning Chapter 506 The first morning When bedtime begins. Wu Xian first gave the woman a name. Just ask her to check the ward for evil spirits. The first person she targeted was Jin Shasha, and Jin Shasha was the worst disguised among the four. This shows that the ward patrol has a certain ability to judge, and it is not possible to fool around without thinking and closing your eyes. The ward inspector Xie Zou had already noticed that something was wrong with Jin Shasha, but he did not attack her directly. Instead, he tossed around her for a long time. This shows that Xie Zou also has to abide by the restrictions of the rules and cannot directly attack people who have not violated the rules. This also gave Wu Xian some desire to complain. Since he stayed in 902 for so long, doesn''t he need to check other dormitories? But when Wu Xiangang came up with this idea, he suddenly felt awe-inspiring in his heart. This is the ninth floor! If the ward rounds are carried out one by one, no matter how fast the bed checks are in other rooms, it will take a long time to find 902. But in fact, not long after eleven o''clock, the ward inspector entered the room, and the screams from downstairs came from downstairs almost at the same time. "Bedtime checks are conducted at the same time!" "There is not just one ward-checking ghost, but at least nine, or... there is one ward-checking ghost in each dormitory, so the number of evil spirits in this school is probably exaggerated!" A little while longer. Jin Shasha screamed. It seemed that she was frightened and panicked, thus breaking some rules, which gave the ward patrol the opportunity to take action. Wu Xian sighed in his heart, but he didn''t feel much regret. Jin Shasha was too timid. Even if she didn''t die in the dormitory, she would die somewhere else sooner or later. When the door closed for ward rounds, the dormitory became quiet again. This time. Wu Xian was very curious about Jin Shasha''s condition, and felt that there was probably no danger in the room. But if his guess just now is true. The ward round only needs to check one dormitory, so she doesn''t need to leave in a hurry and can spend a lot of time in this dormitory. Therefore, Wu Xian adhered to the idea of ??not being afraid of ten thousand, just afraid of the worst, and did not open his eyes. really. After a while, Su Mi was hit! After hearing Su Mi''s exclamation. Wu Xian immediately clenched his fists and bent his calves slightly. This muscular man was one of the few people Wu Xian could temporarily trust in this blessed land. He could not be allowed to die from the very beginning in this blessed land. Wu Xian possesses three kinds of blessings and three kinds of magical powers. Although he has not worshiped gods in the blessed land, he can still fight against ordinary evil spirits. But soon, Wu Xian lowered his raised leg again. Because after Su Mi exclaimed, he didn''t make any sound, and the room was terrifyingly quiet! There are two possibilities for what happened to Su Mi. The first type is the irresistible type. Anyone who violates the rules will be killed, so if Wu Xian opens his eyes to help, he will just catch up with him. The second type is the type that can resist. But Su Mi is not a newcomer to the blessed land. He has experienced at least a few blessed lands. If he can resist him, he will do it himself. Once he does, he will definitely cause trouble. Thinking about it again, there may be dozens of ward-checking ghosts in the dormitory building. The price to pay for making the matter bigger now is too high. therefore. Wu Xian decided to continue pretending to be dead. During this period, the sound of the dormitory door closing was heard again, but neither Wu Xian nor Wen Tinghua made any reaction. I dont know how much time passed. Wu Xian and the two really fell asleep, and their gentle snoring echoed in the dormitory. Buzz! In the early morning, the sun shines into the dormitory. The bed shook. Wu Xian opened his eyes. "ah!" Wen Tinghua let out an exclamation. Wu Xian sighed and sat up from the bed. He was mentally prepared and would not change his expression even if he saw a pile of rotten meat on Su Mi and Jin Shasha''s bed board. But he saw something even stranger. It''s Su Mi and Jin Shasha! Jin Shasha''s eyes were sleepy and she was biting her hair, looking very confused. Su Mi''s back was turned to Wu Xian, and her strong muscles stretched her loose sportswear tight. The two of them sat up from the bed, yawned lazily, and got out of the bed from the ladder in the middle of the bed! Wu Xian was very happy that Su Mi was not dead. But this may be more troublesome than the two of them turning into a pile of rotten meat! Wu Xian did not fold the quilt, but climbed out of bed with a gloomy face, walked behind Su Mi, patted his shoulder and asked politely. "Hey, Liu Baoyu, why did you scold me last night?" Su Mi turned his head, his eyes very confused. "Brother Xian, you are sleepy...Oh, I understand, you are testing me." "I am Su Mi, not that lazy snake. I didn''t scold you last night. I was just frightened by an evil spirit and accidentally swore." Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. This at least proves that Su Mi''s short-term memory is fine, and his body has not been occupied by strange things, or simply transformed and imitated. Because they met Liu Baoyu and experienced it in the blessed land. "You met Cha Suzhou last night. What did she look like?" Wu Xian''s question seemed to turn on a switch. Jin Shasha, who had not yet woken up, screamed first, and then wanted to hug Wen Tinghua, but Wen Tinghua got out of the way and could only lie on her back. Headache and crying. "No, I was wrong, I don''t have to cover my head with a quilt anymore, Wow wow wow..." Su Mi''s face instantly turned pale, and big drops of sweat appeared on his forehead. "I, I can''t remember. I only remember that my eyes were dazzled by a flashlight, and I saw a terrifying face in confusion, but I can''t remember exactly what happened." "I just vaguely recall that I was in great pain after that, so painful that just remembering it makes me panic..." Wu Xian shook his head. It seemed that nothing could be asked from his mouth. So Wu Xian looked at Su Mi up and down, and soon discovered the clue. There was a little blood on Su Mi''s chest, which was easy to understand. He was too big and his sportswear was tight-fitting, so he must have hurt himself when he put on the badge for the first time. His groaning last night was proof of that. But the problem is not the blood stains, but the badge on Su Mi''s chest. Only two lines are left! Wu Xian turned around immediately. He turned Jin Shasha, who was crying bitterly, over and stared at her badge. Its also two lines! "Could it be that... such a good thing could happen?" Both of them violated the rules last night, and both were fine, and both became two bars. Does this mean that breaking the rules is not fatal, but only deducts one bar on the badge? In this blessed land, everyone has three or four lives? If this conjecture is true. That''s really good stuff. But, will the blessed land be so gentle? Since the four of them had classes at eight o''clock in the morning, and no one had eaten since yesterday morning, they were already hungry, so they planned to go to the cafeteria to eat something first. before going to the cafeteria. The four of them checked the room. Su Mi looked specifically at the trash can to confirm that there was no trash in it. Wu Xian also took a look at it. The trash can was completely dark and there was indeed no trash in sight. So the four of them locked the door, met with the other newlyweds who were about to go out, and then headed to the cafeteria of the immigration school together. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 507 Meat and vegetarian set meal Chapter 507 Meat and Vegetable Set Meal After going out. Wu Xian glanced in the corridor. All twenty-two people survived, and all of them were wearing school uniforms. The young people looked better, but Su Mi and Hai Weijiang looked too weird. The corridor is narrow and long, with a floor height of several meters, but the windows are not large. Bundles of morning light come in, and dust floats in the light. "There is no idol." "It seems that the condition for worshiping God is not to survive the bed check." Everyone briefly exchanged their experiences last night. The situations they encountered were very different from those in 902. On the first night alone, at least ten people were hit. Wu Xian just listened quietly and did not take the initiative to express an opinion. After the discussion, everyone went downstairs. On the way, they met many aboriginal people. Yesterday, these aboriginal people were full of happiness, but now their faces were pale, full of fear and uneasiness. Wu Xian''s expression became a little gloomy. The number of Aboriginal people has not decreased! All four people in 902 survived, which can be said to be due to their school uniforms and name tags. Everyone on the ninth floor survived. It can be said that everyone knew the danger in advance and was vigilant. But what about the Aboriginal people? Why are they all safe? What happened to those who screamed last night? Can they still be called human beings now? Walk out of the dormitory door. Everyone finally saw the scenery of the immigration school during the day. The scenery of the campus during the day is unexpectedly good, with luxuriant flowers and trees, shady trees, and artistic metal wind chimes hanging from some street lamps or under the eaves. The most surprising thing is that there are many animals on the campus. A fat pink pig, a long-haired hound, a peacock in full bloom, a stag with plum blossoms... The scene looks harmonious. But if you take a closer look, you will find it a bit strange. Wen Ting Hua is the most sensitive to flowers: "yellow and white chrysanthemums, white hydrangeas, white lilies...these flowers are all varieties given to the dead, and the flowers are arranged in a circular pattern. From above, they look like wreaths at a funeral." "wreath" Female college student Wu Banqing is thoughtful. "When you put it like that, I think there is also a problem with the trees here. My father is engaged in the funeral industry. Pines, cypresses and willows are all common tree species in cemeteries. Coupled with the narrow buildings and weird flowers...could we be... In a big tomb!" Her words. It made the other newcomers tremble. But instead of feeling scared, she was elated because she found the key information. Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. He came to this conclusion as early as last night, but as a newcomer, it is quite rare for Wu Banqing to make such a judgment, and his quality is much better than Jin Shasha. If one of the four female college students could survive, it might be her. Speculation about the cemetery. Everyone stopped thinking about admiring the scenery, and instead walked quickly towards the canteen. All the animals on the road focused their attention on them, and they continued to walk around the campus blankly until their figures disappeared. Like the dormitory, the cafeteria is also very narrow, so narrow that there is only a kitchen and a window for cooking. All students can only eat at tables and chairs in the small open-air square. Wu Xian and others were on a higher floor and arrived relatively late, so there was a long queue at every window in the cafeteria. One side of the cafeteria. There is a sign with the canteen rules and some information on it. Wu Xian didn''t rush to line up. He walked to the sign and read all the information on it. There are four student rules: 1: Purchasing food in the canteen requires credits. 2: Do not leave any food purchased and do not throw it into the trash can. 3: Eat in the cafeteria at least once a day. 4: The cafeteria is not open to students after dark or on rainy days. Under the Student Code is the Canteen Staff Code. The content includes that fresh ingredients must be used, employees are not allowed to eat leftovers, and in the real world, college students are sure to be touched...don''t let your hands shake when eating! Below. It is the information released by the student union. 1: Each student has three credits upon admission. 2: Credits can be obtained by passing the examination. 3: Students who lack credits can go to the Student Union to redeem them. 4: If you report a violation, you will receive one credit. There is a fifth rule at the bottom. This one is written with a red marker. It is obviously a newly added rule. There are no statues of gods in the school. If a student claims to have seen a statue of a god, or makes strange behavior such as bowing and bending in the air, he will get two credits if he reports it to the student union! ! At the end of the sentence, there are three bold exclamation points! "Student Union!" Wu Xian''s pupils dilated and his face changed slightly. The last piece of information means that the students will know about the existence of the dependents and try to find the dependents among the students! Is the student union friend or foe? What happens if it is found? Wu Xian turned his head. He saw other new members of the family standing behind him. After last night''s lesson, the new members were all nervous and even a bit dissatisfied. The family members did not go to eat, and no one else dared to eat. Huo Shutong whispered: "Regarding the information about ''there'', try not to talk about it in crowded places in the future. It is best to wait until the ninth floor before saying it clearly. If you have to do it outside, don''t talk about key words!" Jin Shasha asked, holding her stomach. "Then what should we do next? Do we want to eat?" Food is an inescapable problem in every blessed place. Now everyone has not eaten for at least one day and is so hungry that they must eat this meal. Brother Wuji swallowed his saliva: "I just went to see it. This canteen only sells two kinds of set meals, one is a vegetarian set meal and the other is a non-vegetarian set meal. Both are worth one credit, but the food each student gets is Theyre all a little different. "Of course it''s vegetarian!" Wu Banqing immediately expressed his opinion, "Vegetarian meals are at least grown in crop fields. Who knows what kind of meat the meat dishes are made of, maybe cockroach meat patties, dead skin jelly, ashes mixed with rice, etc. something. Xu Shen shook his head: "You can''t say that. Maybe the evil spirits are on the second level, deliberately making us think that there is something wrong with the non-vegetarian meal, but in fact the real problem is the vegetarian meal." Wu Banqing was a little unconvinced: "Then I also said that they are on the third floor!" Listening to the quarrel between the two, Wu Xian had a headache. In this way, you and I would never be able to argue about a useful solution. Now some aborigines have received food from the canteen. The meat set meal was very rich in content. It was full of fish and meat early in the morning, and the aroma of oil whetted everyone''s appetite. The vegetarian set meal looks a bit weird, with rice grains that look like maggots, noodles that look like tapeworms, side dishes that look like hair, vegetarian meatballs that are as round as eyeballs... In terms of appearance alone, the non-vegetarian set meal has an absolute advantage. Everyone argued several times. Some people wanted to eat meat and some wanted to be vegetarian. They couldn''t agree on it. In the end, they could only eat half of them meat and half of them vegetarian. That is to say. If there is really a problem with one piece of food, at least half of the people in the team will be affected! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 508 Attempts to exploit loopholes Chapter 508 Attempts to take advantage of loopholes After a fierce psychological struggle. Wu Xian finally chose the vegetarian set meal. At this time, there were not many people in the queue. Wu Xian randomly chose a queue with fewer people and queued up. Soon he saw the aunt who was about to serve him a meal. This aunt is very strong, and her exposed forearm muscles are almost as strong as Su Mi''s. "Sister, I''m not hungry this morning. Please serve me a little less." The aunt showed a stiff and lifeless smile: "How about eating less? Seeing that you are so thin, you should eat more to gain weight." then. She inserted the large spoon deeply into the dish and then lifted it up carefully. final. Wu Xian got his meal. He has begun to miss those nasty aunts whose hands shook when they were making meals when he was in school. Before, watching others eat, he just felt disgusted. When he actually took the plate into his hands, Wu Xian truly felt how dark the food was. There are three things on his plate. The staple food is noodles, which are white and green in color. They are short noodles similar to shaved noodles. At first glance, they are brightly colored, but if you look closely, you will find that the white noodles look like silkworm babies, and the green noodles look like bean sprout larvae. The second portion was small pickles, which are rhizomes of certain plants. These rhizomes all have twisted human faces, soaked in dark red marinade, and their faces occasionally move! Finally, there is a piece of fried food. The material should be some kind of mushroom. The shape is somewhat similar to the Dead Mans Finger that Wu Xian saw in the underground cave, but it is shorter than the Dead Mans Finger. It may even be a Dead Mans Toe... It was really hard for Wu Xian to swallow. Anyway, there was still some time before class started, so Wu Xian decided to wait for a while and observe other people''s reactions after eating vegetarian food. But everyone who got the vegetarian food, including the aborigines, had the same idea. No one wanted to be the first to eat crab, so there was a brief stalemate outside the canteen. Those who chose the non-vegetarian set meal have already begun to feast. Steamed lamb, smoked chicken, braised pig head, roasted deer leg... Although everyone''s food is different, they all look very appetizing. No one cares whether it is greasy for breakfast. The only drawback is that the amount is too big. It takes a lot to finish a whole portion of food. Sitting opposite Wu Xian was a male college student named Sun Lingchuan. He has a smooth face, deep eyes, soft facial features, and wears a pair of silver-rimmed glasses. He is a standard handsome guy. The breakfast he got was a tea-smoked chicken that exuded a rich and sweet smell. Looking at the chicken, Sun Lingchuan was also hesitating. He was neither a meat pie nor a vegetarian pie, but a pie with problems with both foods. But he was so hungry that he had no choice but to buy a non-vegetarian meal. Under Wu Xian''s envious eyes, Sun Lingchuan tore off a chicken wing. The chicken wings were firm and delicious, and the skin had a rich fragrance, which greatly satisfied his taste buds. It could be said that this was the first time in his life. The most delicious food I''ve ever had. So Sun Lingchuan speeded up his eating, quickly ate half of it, and then turned the chicken over. Then a lot of sweat broke out on his handsome face in just a few seconds. The lower drumstick of this chicken was broken and folded outwards. This is a disabled chicken. It stands to reason that the chicken has been roasted, so it is a bit strange to worry about whether it is disabled or not. But when Sun Lingchuan was registering for school, he was at the front of the new members of the family, and he remembered clearly that the registrant in front of him was a woman with a broken leg! And that woman''s leg was broken at exactly the same angle as this chicken! "It''s difficult, is it... vomit, vomit!" Sun Lingchuan retched. His stomach was churning, and he couldn''t stop the desire to vomit, but he couldn''t vomit anything out, as if the half of the chicken he had just eaten had been digested! The sound of vomiting made everyone around them stop eating. Sun Lingchuan''s hair was wet with sweat. He raised his head and looked at the people around him, with a look of help on his face. "I, I really can''t eat anymore, what should I do?" Wu Banqing, who chose the vegetarian meal, rolled his eyes twice and said to Sun Lingchuan. "It is said in the canteen rules that you must finish your meal after eating it. This rule cannot be violated, but if you can''t eat it no matter what, you can try to take advantage of the rules, but I don''t know where this behavior will lead. Such results. "Take advantage of the loophole?" Sun Lingchuan looked at the smoked chicken and thought. "You must eat it all, eat it all...yes, the rules only say you must eat it all, but they don''t say who is going to eat it. I can pass the food out!" He grabbed the drumstick and swung it into the distance. "Uh-huh-huh." The cafeteria is located in an open-air square, and there are many free-range animals in the immigrant school. Sun Lingchuan''s idea was to call a dog over and feed the remaining part of the smoked chicken to the dog. But when he raised the chicken legs, all the animals around the canteen stopped. Whether they were meat eaters or grass eaters, they all stared directly at the remaining smoked chicken. That look. Its not the cute look of a greedy little animal. It''s the human murderer''s deep and sinister gaze when he sees his prey! Wow! The animals started to move. More than twenty animals ran near Sun Lingchuan, snatching and tearing at the remaining half of the smoked chicken. In a few breaths, all the smoked chicken was eaten. Sun Lingchuan breathed a sigh of relief. The food was finally delivered, and the aunt in the cafeteria had no intention of attacking him. But he immediately sensed something was wrong. Because these animals did not disperse, but focused their penetrating eyes on him. Click! hiss! A sika deer suddenly bit off Sun Lingchuan''s nose! Before he could cry out in pain, a fat little pig bit off the Achilles tendon in his foot. He fell to the ground in pain, and watched helplessly as the sharp beak of a big rooster moved towards his. The eyes reach out and get closer... Sun Lingchuan is dead. In the canteen, with everyone watching, he was brutally eaten by more than 20 animals. After a while. The animals dispersed. Blood stained the nearby ground red and flowed through Wu Xian''s soles. There was only a skeleton with various tooth marks left in front of the dining table... Wu Xian''s pupils trembled. When Sun Lingchuan chose to violate the rules, Wu Xian also thought that this approach might be feasible, but he did not expect that just after such a while, he would end up like this. But Sun Lingchuan was wearing a badge. Shouldn''t he risk his life when in danger? Why does it fail here? Wu Banqing''s face turned pale, his hands and feet were cold, and his body was trembling. Although she and Sun Lingchuan were in the same university, they couldn''t be said to have known each other, but it was her who gave the advice to take advantage of the loopholes, so she was also responsible for Sun Lingchuan''s death! If she had taken advantage of this loophole on her own, she would have ended up in the same fate. Just now, Wu Banqing felt that she was well adapted to the blessed land and could definitely survive here, but this cruel scene extinguished her naive illusions. Wu Xian didn''t bother Wu Banqing. He lowered his head and looked at the pile of strange-shaped food on his plate, knowing that he had no other choice. Regardless of whether there was something wrong with this thing or not, he had to eat all the food! then. In the cafeteria, everyone started to devour the food. The cafeteria lady took a mop and broom and cleaned up the blood stains left by Sun Lingchuan in front of everyone. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 509 Immortals and ghosts Chapter 509 Immortal Ghost and Magical Powers The door of the teaching building. Wu Xian looked ugly. He still ate the weird food. I cant describe how unpalatable the food was, except for the little pickles. When you bite the pickles in half, the face on the pickles actually screams! The scream was conducted along the teeth to the eardrum, and the sound was exaggeratedly clear. It just tastes bad. The most important thing is that after Wu Xian ate those things, his body felt a little cold, and he occasionally had ghost images when looking at things! Those who ate the meat-based meal had no similar symptoms. It seems that there is something wrong with both kinds of food sold in the canteen. The meat set meal is non-toxic and nutritious, but the source of these meats is very scary. The source of the vegetarian meal plan will not cause too much psychological disorder, but it does have negative effects. The more you eat, the worse your physical condition will be. Fortunately, there is a lot of food. Even if you only eat one meal, you can last at least one day. The teaching building is slightly larger and wider than other buildings, but only slightly. Compared with normal buildings, it is still terrifyingly narrow. As soon as we entered the teaching building, everyone was separated because everyone had different courses. The purpose of the immigration school is to enable students to survive in Taoyuan City after graduation. Therefore, the courses are not conventional, including mathematics, Chinese, physics and chemistry. There are only three courses. They are language classes, etiquette classes and physical education classes. Students have to take three classes every day, each class lasts two hours. After studying for two days, they will have a midterm exam on the third day, study for another two days, and have a final exam on the sixth day. Some rules are the same among the three courses, and some are different. Wu Xian''s first class was a language class. The class location was at the end of the third floor, right next to the toilet. He quickly walked into the classroom and took a look. The classroom is very narrow. The desks are arranged in three rows and ten rows. A total of thirty students can sit there. The desks and blackboard are at the front. The walls and windows are the same as in a normal school. The only thing that was special was that there were some neatly arranged stains on the ceiling. Wu Xian arrived at the classroom quite early, but the eight or nine seats in the back were already occupied, and there was still room in the middle and back. Exactly what happens during class is a mystery. The position closest to the teacher is definitely quite dangerous, but too far away may not necessarily be safe, so the position in the middle is quite ideal. If you sit on it now, you can have a good position in the upcoming class. Wu Xian looked at the clock above the blackboard at the back of the classroom. It was 7:45 in the morning, and there were still fifteen minutes left before class started. "No matter what, just stay in front!" Wu Xian gritted his teeth. He left the classroom and quickly walked into the toilet next to him. While taking the seat was important, he had more important things to do. Since entering the blessed land, there have always been people around him, so he has no time or opportunity to test his magical powers. This is a school, so the classroom is the top priority. If he encounters something in class and must fight tooth and nail, Wu Xian needs to know the specific effects of his magical powers before that happens. Like the dormitory toilets, there are no distinctions between men and women here, with only six small single rooms. Wu Xian looked at them one by one. The toilet at the edge was clearly being used. The four single rooms in the middle were all open. There was no movement in the innermost single room, but it was locked, which was consistent with the situation of the toilets in the dormitory building. Under the bathroom door of a single room, there is a width of about one decimeter without boards. As long as you bend down, you can see the feet of the people inside. Wu Xian bent down, then lifted up halfway. Although he was very curious, class was about to start, and he didn''t want to delay class time because of his curiosity. Wu Xian entered the fourth toilet. The inside of the toilet is not a sitting toilet, nor is it the common white porcelain squat toilet. Instead, there is a horizontal metal groove in the middle, which runs through the six toilets. The water below the groove will be flushed regularly, and the filth in the six single rooms will be flushed away at once. Wu Xian closed the door of the single room and made sure that no one was peeking, then he took off his sweatshirt, shirtless, took out a piece of red cloth from his pocket, and wrapped it around his belly. "call" Wu Xian immediately closed his eyes comfortably. This piece of red cloth is the ''Fire Cloud Cloth''. One of the characteristics of the Fire Cloud Cloth is that it can continuously provide a certain amount of heat. With this piece of cloth wrapped around his chest, he no longer feels cold. Then Wu Xian began to test his magical powers. First of all, there is no way to test human supernatural powers - meditation, because meditation requires sitting cross-legged with the five hearts in the sky, and there is really no condition for him to sit down in the cesspool. Then Wu Xian lowered his head. I tried the magical power of the demon - the cat''s three legs. I saw a thigh without pants growing out between his legs! This thigh can only be seen by Wu Xian. It is roughly the same as Wu Xian''s left and right legs, but there is no way to distinguish the left and right legs. Even the toes are of the same length and thickness. Like the ''Suanni Taming the Tiger'', this demon power is also a type of continuous existence. Unless this leg is destroyed, Wu Xian can use it freely in the entire blessed land. at last. Wu Xian began to test the immortal ghost magic power-ghost painting talisman! The effect of this magical power is to consume Yin energy to draw a ghost painting talisman, but the effect of the ghost painting talisman is still unknown. The reason why he came to the toilet to test his magical powers was mainly because of the ghost-drawing talisman, because the last time Wu Xian used the ability to worship gods with an immortal product was Yama Luo Tie. Although Wu Xian didn''t see anything because the underground cave was pitch dark, he knew from the sound alone that the scene was definitely not small. If there was such a big movement when testing the ghost talismans, wouldn''t Wu Xian become a conspicuous person? So he had to be alone to conduct the test. In fact, the toilet was not very suitable, but Wu Xian had no other better choice. "Ghost talisman!" Wu Xian pinched his fingers and activated his magical power of ghost-drawing talismans. Wow! Wu Xian''s side suddenly felt cold. The cold air even caused frost to form on the bathroom doors and walls. The man who was using the toilet in the first cubicle suddenly felt a cool breeze coming up, and the foul smell made his heart beat fast. He hurriedly wiped his **** and fled from the toilet. Click, click... Wu Xian swallowed. I saw a **** female arm resting on his arm. The hand with sharp red nails gently pinched Wu Xian''s index finger and traced it randomly in mid-air. Not just the hands, there was something lying behind Wu Xian, and **** black hair floated in front of Wu Xian''s nose. But Wu Xian didn''t dare to look back and could only focus on his fingers. Every time his finger swiped, it would leave a **** trace out of thin air. These **** traces were messy and it took more than a dozen swipes before it stopped. Then. Both the ghost hand and the woman disappeared. The **** traces in the air turned into a piece of talisman paper and floated down, landing in Wu Xian''s hand. The traces on the talisman paper were uncomfortable to look at. This was a ghost-drawing talisman! Wu Xian opened the ultimatum. Ghostly Painted Talisman: Using the Ghostly Painted Talisman, you will randomly obtain a talisman that has been used by your loved one. This talisman is completely constructed from Yin Qi, and the effect may be hugely different from the original talisman. Wu Xian frowned. That''s it? No matter how big the difference is, it''s still not as powerful as Yama''s Tie, right? Wu Xiangang was a little disdainful, and suddenly discovered the key point. In the past, when using magical powers, I always felt like something was being consumed in my body, but this time, the feeling didn''t seem to be very strong. "Could it be that... the consumption of the Ghost Painting Talisman is very low!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 510 Blood Thorn Aya Chapter 510 Blood Thorn Ling Wu Xian tried to activate his ghost power again, and another arm grabbed his arm and drew a "ghost painting talisman" that was completely different from the previous one. This time. Wu Xian finally felt like his body was being hollowed out. He held the black talisman paper, feeling inexplicably excited. Judging from the effect, the ghost painting talisman is indeed not as powerful as Yama Luo Tie, which can kill the enemy with one blow, but it also has its own advantages. That means low consumption and can be used multiple times! If you accumulate Yin Qi once, you can get two ghost painting talismans, and you can get multiple ghost painting talismans for an entire blessed land. With the blessing of so many ghost painting talismans, your loved ones can gain huge advantages in the blessed land. Then Wu Xian held a piece of talisman paper with one hand, flicked it slightly, and a green flame burst out. The green light illuminated the toilet with a gloomy air, and the cold breath could not help but spread out. Repeating this twice, Wu Xian obtained two ghost talismans. Ghost-Insect Bite Curse: Release ten resentful shadow dragon lice and attack the target according to the order. It can be used twice. The dragon lice will stop moving after killing the target. Resentful shadow of the underworld dragon louse: In the underworld, there are occasionally very resentful ghosts. When the devil is swallowed by the underworld dragon louse, the resentment does not dissipate and gathers around the dragon louse. If the evil ghost reappears, it can be called the resentful shadow of the underworld dragon. louse. Ghost-long character: Using ghosts as materials, it increases the length of an item. If the length of an item is less than one meter, its length will be doubled. If the length of an item is greater than one meter, its length will be increased by one meter. Wu Xian really wanted to see the style of the Resentful Shadow Huangquan Dragon Lice, but the curse could not be wasted here, so he had to try this ghost-long character first. There are not many things available for blessing at the moment. If you choose to bless the third leg, it can indeed enhance the power of the leg, but a leg that is too long may also lose balance, so Wu Xian chose to bless Huoyunbu. Wu Xian fastened the ghost talisman to the surface of the fire cloud cloth on his belly. The surroundings suddenly lit up with blood, and the strong smell of blood poured in from the outside. The next second. A hand covered in blood was clasped on the upper edge of the toilet door! Following the **** hand was a female ghost in red. The female ghost''s face was covered with spikes. All the spikes came out of her body, which caused her skin to bleed continuously. Her movements were twisted, her expression was ferocious, and her whole ghost body was trying hard to show resistance. "I hate it, I hate it..." She screamed strangely and was pulled by an inexplicable force. She crawled to a single room in the toilet, knelt in front of Wu Xian, and slowly penetrated the burning fire cloud cloth on Wu Xian''s belly with her whole body. Tick ??tock, tick tock Blood drops began to drip from the fire cloud cloth, making Wu Xian''s stomach feel wet and greasy, as if he was soaked in blood. But when Wu Xian untied the fire cloud cloth, he found that this feeling was just an illusion. My stomach didn''t get dirty. At this time, the fire cloud cloth was already more than two meters long. It was originally a warm red, but now it was a **** red, and it had gained a lot of weight. Wu Xian thought for a moment, then shook his arm slightly, and the fire cloud cloth was thrown out like a whip. Snap! The toilet door made a loud noise and left more than a dozen traces similar to fingernail scratches. There was blood flowing from those traces! It turned out that at the moment when the fire cloud cloth hit, spikes grew on the cloth, and then marks were scraped on the wooden board. The blood remaining inside might be poisonous. This kind of fire cloud cloth can no longer be called a piece of cloth. Wu Xian decided to name it Blood Thorn Ling! It''s a pity that this kind of blessing can only last for one blessed place. After the test is completed. Wu Xian wrapped the fire cloud cloth around his stomach again. Although it felt disgusting, if he imagined this feeling as if his stomach was soaking in a hot spring, it would be much better. Everything that needs to be done has been done now. Wu Xian hurriedly opened the compartment. Before leaving the toilet, Wu Xian looked at the innermost single room. There must be something wrong with this single room. He thought that if he stayed in the toilet for so long, something would cause trouble, but he didn''t expect that the thing in the toilet was silent. This saved Wu Xian a lot of effort. Wu Xian returned to the classroom. Seeing the scene in the classroom, his eyes suddenly darkened and he shook his head helplessly. As expected, his classmates were very concerned about his studies and gave him the prime position to attend classes, so that Wu Xian could admire the teacher''s face from the best perspective and receive the spittle floating from the teacher... There are three acquaintances in the classroom. One is Liu Shuli, a female employee at the resort island, one is Jiang Dong, a man with sunken eyes, and the other is Xu Shen, a family member who is seasick. Xu Shen noticed the direction Wu Xian was coming and asked Wu Xian in a solemn tone. "What happened to you in the toilet?" Wu Xian shook his head. Xu Shen did not ask further questions, but there was already suspicion in his eyes. As for the other aboriginal students, when they saw Wu Xian sitting in the unlucky seat that no one wanted, their expressions were mostly pity or gloating. Wu Xian ignored them. Sitting on the chair, I silently recited the rules of the language class in my mind. 1: Dont be late or leave early 2: No whispering is allowed in class. You can only speak with the permission of the teacher. 3: When the teacher is speaking, your eyes must be on the teacher. 4: The knowledge learned in language classes can only be used in class, exams and in Taoyuan City. There are only four rules. Lets not mention the first one for now. The second and third items should be the conditions for death. As long as you control your mouth and eyes, you can survive safely. As for the fourth item, Wu Xian was curious about the content of the course. soon. The language teacher is here. The teacher was an unattractive middle-aged man. He grew his hair on one side long and then spread it on his bald head to make himself look like he had hair. He walked to the podium and told the crowd. "I am your language teacher. I don''t have a name. You can just call me ''Language Teacher''. You should have memorized the rules to be followed in language class, so now I will start teaching." Finished. The language teacher picked up the chalk, started writing and drawing on the blackboard, and started teaching very simply. He wrote a few Chinese words on the blackboard, followed by a string of pinyin-like symbols. These should be the languages ??to be learned in the language class. Yes, I promise, Hello, Its all my fault. The previous words are quite normal. But the more Wu Xian looked back, the more he felt that something was wrong with what the language teacher wrote, because the Chinese part began to turn into short sentences. Please don''t kill me! I''d like to help you do one thing! I would like to offer one of my internal organs! I would like to be your loyal slave! I would like to offer you a living sacrifice! these sentences. This is clearly what you need to say when begging for mercy from something! Is the person begging for mercy evil? Are the symbols at the back the language of evil? No wonder the rules prohibit the use of language class knowledge in other places. If you practice outside and are overheard by an evil spirit, wouldn''t it mean that your internal organs will be taken away by the evil spirit inexplicably, or you will be cursed by the evil spirit? In addition, the knowledge in the language class must be used in Taoyuan City. What is the situation in Taoyuan City that requires people to master the sentences to beg for mercy from evil spirits? (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 511 non-existent classmates Chapter 511 The non-existent classmate The language teacher wrote more than thirty sentences on the blackboard. "Next, I will take the students to read it twice. During this time, you can read along with me." "Yes-F." "I promise." "Hello" Wu Xian read it one by one and found that the pronunciation of those strange characters was quite difficult to pronounce, but basically the original sentence had several syllables, and the subsequent sentences had several syllables. Thanks to this prime location. Wu Xian heard all the pronunciation of the language teacher very clearly, but it was almost impossible to memorize all the sentences. After two readings. The language teacher was about to pick up the textbook on the podium. Suddenly, he waved his hand and threw a piece of chalk, hitting a classmate behind him! "No talking!" The student who was beaten was a man in his thirties wearing glasses. He immediately explained in a panic: "I didn''t speak, I was just memorizing the knowledge you taught me." Snap! The second piece of chalk hit the man on the forehead. At the same time, another pile of chalk flew out and hit a dozen students on the head. "No talking." "Only look at me, no where else!" It turned out that after the man with glasses was beaten, a dozen people subconsciously looked at the man and looked away from the language teacher, which was considered a violation of the classroom rules. Those who were hit with the chalk had all the red stripes on their chest badges fall off. As for the man with glasses, he violated the rules last night. In addition to these two times, all the red stripes on his chest fell off. . The language teacher knocked on the table. "All the students who were beaten by me just now are forced to stand!" The students stood up, and there was the sound of tables and chairs moving behind Wu Xian. The language teacher shook his head. "Instead of standing on the floor, stand on the table!" The students were in trouble again. After one of the women stood on the table, she let out a heart-rending scream and was hit on the forehead with a piece of chalk before she stopped. Wu Xian did not look back at the man with glasses. His eyes were always on the teacher. When the language teacher throws chalk, his chalk does not come from the chalk box, but from his fingers. Every time he throws a piece of chalk, the top of his finger will open, and the bones inside will grow out and become the chalk he uses. ! A woman screams. It also filled Wu Xian with daydreams. The aborigines just lacked intelligence, but they were not fools. They definitely knew that the rules must be followed. The first wave of people who were thrown chalk can be said to be stupid. What about the second woman''s scream? What on earth did she see that made her forget to obey the rules and scream? Next. The course just got weirder. The language teacher opened a thick book and began to read the contents of the book. All the sentences he spoke had strange pronunciation that was difficult to pronounce, and no one could understand what he said. This gave Wu Xian the feeling of being a scumbag who couldn''t understand anything in English class. also. During the course of the language teacher''s lecture, Wu Xian could still hear strange sounds, like water drops falling, hard objects breaking, and flesh and blood being torn... Snap. A drop of viscous liquid fell on Wu Xian''s head, and then Wu Xian smelled the smell of urine. This sent shivers down Wu Xian''s spine. He could only endure the discomfort and focus on the teacher. This unintelligible class lasted for a while. The language teacher once again led everyone to read the sentences on the blackboard twice, and then explained the incomprehensible language. This was repeated several times. During this period, three more people were ordered to stand by the language teacher for violating the rules of the language class. There were also students who had already been forced to stand and screamed in fear, and were hit with chalk again. The whole process. Wu Xian couldn''t see anything. Everything is unknown to him. Maybe there were dead people behind him, or maybe there was an evil ghost lying on top of his head. The truth was behind him, and he could see it just by turning his head. However, Wu Xian could only look at the old face of the language teacher. finally. The bell rang, two hours were up, and the language class was officially over. The language teacher held up the thick book and said in a tone of hatred: "You are really the worst class of students I have ever taught. Remember, don''t talk about your classmates casually. If your classmates hear it, they will Will not be happy." Finished. The language teacher left the classroom. Wu Xian let out a long breath, his back was soaked with sweat. This position brought too much pressure to him. Plop! Someone fell off the table. It suddenly became lively. Some people were asking angry questions, some were destroying tables and chairs, some were yelling crazily, and breaking down crying. The whole classroom was filled with chaos and fear. At this point the course is over and there are no more rules to follow. Wu Xian first touched the top of his head. It''s blood! Then Wu Xian slowly turned back. On the table behind him, there was an aboriginal female sitting on the desk in a duck-sitting position. Her face was pale, her eyes were empty, she was trembling constantly, and her urine was dripping from the edge of the desk. I dont know what she saw that made her so frightened. Look further back. You can find that just peeing your pants is already considered a good performance. Some of those who were made to stand fell down headfirst as soon as the time was over, with their heads bruised and bleeding. There was also a man at the window who exuded an unpleasant stench. Not only did he fail to control his child, Yes, I didnt control the big ones... But at least these people are still alive. There are two more people. Still standing very firmly on the table. The area above their necks was empty, with no heads, and only some pieces of flesh left. Blood flowed from top to bottom, staining the entire clothes red. Judging from the tear marks on the wounds on his neck, the tearing and bone cracking sounds that Wu Xian heard just now came from these two people. The two people were a man and a woman. The signs on their chests were all blank. At the feet of the man''s body were broken glasses. Xu Shen walked over, leaning on the table. "You are so lucky to be sitting in the front and didn''t see the scene just now." Wu Xian asked curiously: "What happened just now?" Xu Shen shook his head: "Didn''t the language teacher say that? Don''t talk about your classmates. Being heard by your classmates will make them unhappy." Wu Xian looked left and right, sorting out what had happened before in his mind. Finally, he set his sights on the ceiling. There were some very regular stains on the ceiling, which Wu Xiang discovered when he first entered the classroom. At that time, he had not yet figured out what these stains were, but now he has come to a conclusion. this room. They weren''t the only thirty students in class! There are thirty other students in the same classroom! As for whether the other thirty students are humans or ghosts, there is no need to say anything more. Wu Xian and others were below, and the other thirty students used the ceiling as the floor and were always in the same room with Wu Xian and others. The regular stains on the ceiling were caused by the table legs, stool legs and the students'' feet! Sometimes I can understand the language teacher''s lessons, but sometimes I can''t. That''s because the lessons I don''t understand are not for Wu Xian and others, but for thirty other students! The student rules say that the teacher must look at the teacher when he is teaching, probably because if you don''t look at the teacher, you will see something else! If so. When the language teacher left, he said that it was easy to understand that he was not allowed to talk about his classmates. Because those classmates are still in this classroom at this time, but Wu Xian and the others can''t see them! I just pity those students who were punished to stand. Standing on the table, they should be able to see very clearly. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 512 etiquette teacher Chapter 512 Etiquette Teacher There are many people who were punished to stand. But only two people died. This is consistent with Wu Xian''s initial speculation. As long as there is a red stripe on the badge, breaking the rules will not lead to death. But Sun Lingchuan, who died in the morning, made this theory flawed. Wu Xian left the room. I saw many people gathered around the toilet next to me. The entire toilet was filled with moisture, and water kept flowing from the pit, and then flowed into the drain outside. People who wanted to use the toilet had to go to other floors. Xu Shen looked serious and walked to Wu Xian and whispered. "The evil spirits in the toilet may be related to water. If we don''t pay attention, we may drown in the toilet." Wu Xian laughed dryly. Go up the stairs to the classroom for the next class. Talk about it. The clogged toilet is actually all his fault. When Wu Xian used the ghost painting talisman, the cold air emanated froze the running water in the toilet. When he left the toilet, the tunnel was filled with ice. Unexpectedly, after a class, the ice had not melted away. It seems now. Xu Shen and other aborigines had already regarded the anomalies in this toilet as evil spirits. If you spread the word to ten, then there will be fewer people coming to this toilet in the future. Wu Xian can just use this place as his own small base. The break is half an hour. This time Wu Xian learned his lesson and came to the etiquette classroom early. But unlike the language class, there are no tables, chairs, or podiums in the etiquette class classroom, only wind chimes of all sizes. Most of these wind chimes are of ordinary style. Yellow copper pipes, glass balls, and white shells. The sunlight shines in, making these wind chimes sparkle and look beautiful. But there are still several huge metal wind chimes in the classroom. Each of these metal wind chimes has a different shape, but what they have in common is that they all have strip metal and spherical metal. The weight must be very shocking, and I dont know if the ceiling can be supported. Because of the wind chimes, there were not many places for people to stand in the classroom. Wu Xian found a relatively empty place to sit down. After him, more and more people entered the classroom. Most of them are Aboriginal. But there are also dependents and newcomers. For example, Ma San and Kang Tiantian, Wu Xian''s roommate Jin Shasha, and the old man Hai Weijiang. But it is worth noting that there are less than thirty people in the etiquette class, with only twenty-seven people left. It seems that three people have died in the previous class. Wu Xian and four other people got together and reviewed the rules of the etiquette class before the teacher arrived. Unlike the language class, there were five rules in the etiquette class. The first four of them are very easy to understand. Just like in language class, breaking the rules may lead to fatal consequences, but what the **** is rule 5? Teacher and student cannot fall in love. Everyone has seen the horror of immigration schools. Even people with poor intelligence should no longer have the brain for love. Under such circumstances, if you fall in love with a teacher, is your life too long? After waiting for some time. The teacher of the etiquette class made a brilliant appearance. She opened the door with one hand and strode into the room. A fragrant smell poured into Wu Xian''s nose. This is a very tall woman. She has beautiful slightly curly red hair, wears glasses, wears a close-fitting uniform that highlights her lines, with a wide open collar, and a silver necklace around her snow-white neck, with the end of the necklace disappearing into the gap. What shocked Wu Xian the most was her flawless face. Even in his dreams, Wu Xian had never seen such a perfect face. not good! She is so beautiful! The moment she appeared, several men in the classroom turned around or bent down in embarrassment. Even the very old Hai Weijiang looked slightly red. Wu Xian also lost his mind for a moment. No wonder the rules said that teachers and students are not allowed to fall in love. Who can bear it with such a teacher? suddenly. Wu Xian noticed that Jin Shasha''s face was also slightly red, and her eyes seemed to be shining with stars. He thought for two seconds and then poked Jin Shasha. "Is this man more handsome than me?" Jin Shasha turned her head and glanced at Wu Xian. She didn''t say it directly out of politeness, but her attitude said everything. That is to say In Jin Shasha''s eyes, this etiquette teacher is a man, and he is much more handsome than Wu Xian! I''m afraid she not only has two faces, male and female, but is different in everyone''s eyes. In everyone''s eyes, she has the most attractive appearance! Wu Xian recalled it for a moment. Then I discovered that the image of the etiquette teacher was actually softened based on Wu Xian''s memory. The hot figure and glasses are a replica of Mei Miaoyin, whom Wu Xian met in the spiritual clinic. The red hair is from a movie Wu Xian recently watched, and the face is a combination of several things that have made Wu Xian''s heart flutter recently. woman. For example, when I met in Paradise City... Anyway. Everything about her is fake! After the etiquette teacher entered the door, he first turned around a few times like a catwalk, showing off his seductive figure, and then said very cheerfully. "Hello everyone, I am your etiquette teacher. I don''t have a name. You can just call me etiquette teacher." "I''m not as rigid as the language teacher, nor as violent as the physical education teacher. I like to be close to my classmates and make friends with you." "In my class, there are four rules you need to pay attention to. Don''t violate them, otherwise the teacher will punish you!" 1: No late arrival or early departure. 2: Respect teachers. 3: Dont cry or laugh. 4: Do not touch the wind chimes after class. Wu Xian narrowed his eyes slightly. She didn''t say the fifth rule, don''t let teachers and students fall in love! From this point of view, she did not want to get close to her classmates as she said. The strange charm she exuded was also a dangerous part of this class. "Okay, these are the rules. I believe everyone can abide by them seriously." She walked up to Ma San and hooked his chin with her fingers: "This classmate, what do you think is etiquette?" Ma San blushed slightly. But after glancing at Kang Tiantian, his expression returned to normal. "It''s just some specific actions, such as table manners, how to use knives and forks, and how to bow at a funeral..." The etiquette teacher shook his head. "The etiquette you mentioned are all formal etiquette, but they are not the etiquette of Taoyuan City. There are only four etiquette in Taoyuan City." Dont hear anything thats not polite, dont see anything thats not polite, dont say anything thats not polite, dont move anything thats not polite! "To put it in layman''s terms, it means taking care of your eyes, ears, mouth and hands. Don''t do things you shouldn''t do, and don''t say things you shouldn''t say!" When she said this, she glared at Wu Xian with watery eyes. Wu Xian''s heart trembled. It seemed that she was warning Wu Xian not to reveal her true identity. The etiquette teacher clapped his hands. "The core of etiquette is these four sentences, but it should be difficult for everyone to understand just by saying this. Next, I will invite some teaching assistants to let everyone feel the application scenarios of these etiquette..." The door to the classroom opened again, and a wave of cold air swept in. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 513 Dont hear, dont see, dont speak, don Chapter 513: Dont hear, dont see, dont speak, dont move The classroom door opened out of thin air. A biting chill poured in, making everyone shiver except Wu Xian, but there was nothing outside the door. an aborigine asked tremblingly. "You, where''s the teaching assistant you''re talking about?" The etiquette teacher laughed: "They are already here. They are standing in front of you. Listen, they are trying to talk to you!" These words made the students'' hair stand on end. The teaching assistants have come in, but they can''t see them, so what are these teaching assistants? Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. He vaguely heard some strange noises. "Help!" "Can you open the window for me?" "Kill this woman!" "Can they see it, can they hear it?" "I want to eat his liver!" The voice was very subtle at first, and then became louder and more explicit. There was undisguised resentment in the voice. It was an ethereal and trembling voice that sounded inhuman. Wu Xian even felt that his ears were itchy. It was as if someone was lying in his ear, whispering to him! these sounds. Many students are terrified. The aborigines looked around, but could not find the source of the sound. suddenly. A female aborigine walked to the window with a dull expression and opened the window. The etiquette teacher''s tone was gloomy. "In Taoyuan City, sometimes you will hear some strange voices. These voices may be threatening you and may ask you to do something, but these voices are ''indecent''. Faced with these voices, you must do Dont listen to anything inappropriate. "If it can''t be done..." Click! The woman at the window climbed up to the window sill and jumped down from the window sill with a determined look on her face. The moment she jumped out of the window sill, the woman''s eyes widened, her consciousness returned to her body, and she let out a shrill scream, but this did not stop her from being slapped on the concrete floor. The etiquette teacher pointed to the window and said. "If you can''t do no harm, you might end up like her." She slowly took out a small notebook and wrote it down. "Lin Jiao, if you leave early, a bar will be deducted and you will be suspended for one hour as punishment." Two metal wires grew out of the wind chime on the top of the classroom, stuck out of the window, tied Lin Jiao''s feet, and dragged her back to the classroom while hanging upside down. The floors here are not high. Therefore, after Lin Jiao jumped, she did not die immediately. She only had multiple fractures on her body and a large area of ??flesh was broken. The metal wire hung her on the roof like a wind chime, letting the blood drip from her body. Wu Xian noticed. There is still a stripe left on Lin Jiao''s breastplate, and her injuries are still slowly recovering. It seems that when she is put down an hour later, her injuries should be almost healed. It seems like this. In the classroom, as long as there is a red stripe on the badge, it means there is still a life. After Lin Jiao jumped off the building. Everyone felt that the room had become colder. Wu Xian rubbed his eyes and found that his symptoms of double vision had become more serious. It was like a high degree of myopia, and he could not see anything clearly. But in addition, Wu Xian can also see some things that he couldn''t see before. for example An empty nasal cavity with meat residue! I saw a man with a bare head and no nose, standing in front of Wu Xian, using his exposed nasal cavity to smell Wu Xian''s body, and the two faces were almost touching! It''s not just this man. There were three other strange figures that appeared in the classroom out of thin air. One was a blind man wearing a white half-sleeve, covered in blood, holding a butcher knife in his hand, walking around the classroom blankly, occasionally waving the sharp knife out of thin air. There is also a woman crawling around on the ground, her face covered by her long hair. She occasionally pauses as if she is nibbling something. If you look closely, you can see that this woman has no chin! There was also a pale boy with only half his body left, swinging nimbly around the room, his exposed spine dangling in front of everyone! The appearance of these four things. Let the classroom become chaotic again. Some people closed their eyes and did not dare to look at anything. Some people opened the door in a panic and tried to escape from the classroom. As a result, they were marked as leaving early by the etiquette teacher, and they were pulled back with metal wires and hung upside down from the ceiling. Everyone''s panic made the four assistant coaches even more excited. The noseless bald head suddenly walked away from Wu Xian and threw his whole body towards the place with the most people, causing the students to dodge. In the process of dodging, someone inevitably bumped into the wind chime. After the sound of the wind chime sounded, the panic in everyone''s hearts grew rapidly. Even Wu Xian felt his heart beat faster, as if these four assistants were the most terrifying things he had ever seen. in this chaotic scene. The etiquette teacher lectured slowly. "It''s very rude to stare at the mutilated parts of the assistant''s body. It will make them feel hurt. If you don''t stare at the assistant, this is looking no evil." "When the teaching assistants are about to meet you, your dodge shows your dislike and fear of the teaching assistants. This is very rude, so when you see the teaching assistants approaching, don''t do anything drastic. This is considered disrespectful. "It is also impolite to communicate with the teaching assistant. Your words may offend the teaching assistant, so don''t be smart enough to communicate with the teaching assistant. This is not polite." The etiquette teacher''s words gradually calmed down the students. They stood there, sweating continuously, ignoring everything they heard and saw. The teaching assistants were unable to get feedback from the students, and their actions were not as extreme as before, and they just wandered around the room blankly. The classroom finally became quiet. The etiquette teacher flipped his hair coquettishly. "This is the entire content of my etiquette class. As long as you can do these four sentences, you will be considered to have passed my class. But just knowing these four sentences is not enough. You still need to continue practicing." "In the next period, you need to be in the same room with four assistants and work hard to practice etiquette in getting along with others." This made all the students feel shocked. You must know that the class has only passed for half an hour. Could it be that they can only spend the remaining hour and a half with these four terrifying teaching assistants? God knows what other strange things these four assistant coaches will do. suddenly. The etiquette teacher looked directly at Ma San, pointed at him and said. "You don''t respect me!" Ma San frowned: "Teacher, I didn''t do anything!" But the etiquette teacher didn''t listen to the excuse. Two metal wires tied Ma San''s feet and hung him upside down from the ceiling to keep him company with the wind chimes. "You don''t respect me either!" The next person to be hung up was Kang Tiantian. After she was hung up, she suddenly smelled a stench that made her vomit. Subsequently. Several more people were hung to the ceiling by the etiquette teacher on the grounds of disrespecting the teacher. Everyone was in panic, fearing that they would lose their precious red bars for this inexplicable reason. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 514 Reading minds and sharpening knives Chapter 514 Mind Reading and Knife Sharpening Ma San was hung up. Most of the people present were terrified because they had no idea what Ma San had done wrong. But Wu Xian knew the reason. At the beginning of the etiquette class, Wu Xian saw that the etiquette teacher looked different in the eyes of different people. As a result, he was warned by the etiquette teacher just as he figured it out. Since then. Wu Xian believed that the etiquette teacher had the ability to read minds. Therefore, among the rules of etiquette classes, the most dangerous one is actually ''respect the teacher''. Because even if you just curse the teacher in your heart, it is disrespectful to the teacher. Without information, few people can control themselves and not curse in their hearts. But now. Wu Xian did not pay attention to Ma San. Because at this moment, their troubles are much bigger than Ma San. According to the etiquette teacher, as long as they do not listen, see, speak, or move, they will be safe in the classroom. However, the next actions of the four ''teaching assistants'' were not as childish as before, and they began to act one by one. Demon. The bald and noseless man always pokes wounds near other people''s eyes, the half-length boy plays in the crowd, and the crawling woman keeps staring at one person. Several aborigines have fallen into their hands. But what troubled Wu Xian the most was the fourth assistant coach. Wu Xian leaned against the wall, folding his hands on his chest, his eyes wandering aimlessly. From the corner of his eye, he could catch a glimpse of a man sharpening a knife. Hiss~ Hiss~ The man was wearing a white shirt, both eyes were blind, his body was covered in blood, and he had no idea where he got the whetstone. Jin Shasha had fallen into a pool of blood, her eyes were empty, and blood kept coming out of her mouth and chest. The man reached into Jin Shasha''s mouth, took out a handful of blood, poured it on the whetstone and continued to sharpen the knife. His first target is Jinshasha. After last night''s scare. Jin Shasha already knew that she could not break the rules no matter what. So even if there was a ghost squatting under her feet to sharpen a knife, she did not dare to walk away, and she did not cry out of excessive fear. But after this man sharpened his knife. Without any warning, he stabbed towards Jin Shasha! Jin Shasha subconsciously dodged and let out a soft cry before the knife stabbed into her chest, causing her to fall down helplessly. But because she didn''t violate the rules of the etiquette class, she still had two red lines on her chest. then. The man sharpened his knife in front of Hai Weijiang. Hai Weijiang was quite tough. No matter how the man tried to scare him, he never changed his expression, as if he didn''t see it at all. One time the man even tried to poke Hai Weijiang''s eyes, but Hai Weijiang just frowned slightly. After trying this a few times. The man''s expression became confused and he went to look for the next target. This goal is Wu Xian. Through the comparison between Haiweijiang and Jinshasha. Wu Xian already knows that the conditions for these four ghosts to hurt people are that the person being hurt must clearly know the existence of the ghosts! The so-called dont hear, dont see, dont speak, dont move actually means you cant interact with ghosts. Once interacted, ghosts can harm people. Wu Xian has experienced six blessed places, and the evil spirits in each blessed place are more or less different. Perhaps the underlying logic of ghosts in this blessed place is that ghosts must interact with people in order to hurt them. This is what happened to the two dead people in the language class. The same was true for the attack by the ward patrol in the dormitory last night. However, the current information is too little, and the dangers in the immigration school are not necessarily only ghosts, so Wu Xian buries this inference in his heart for the time being. Lets talk about the knife-sharpening man. As long as Wu Xian learns how to defend the sea, he can guarantee that he will not be injured. But tell the truth. Wu Xian was not as tough as Mr. Hai, and he could not guarantee that when he was stabbed in the eye with a knife, he would not subconsciously throw out the "Ghost-Insect Curse" to kill the knife-grinding man. So Wu Xian chose another method. The knife sharpening man squatted under Wu Xian, took a little blood from Jin Shasha''s mouth, and squatted at Wu Xian''s feet to prepare to sharpen the knife. Demon''s magical power-cat''s three legs! A long leg appeared out of thin air and kicked the whetstone five or six meters away. When Hai Weijiang saw this scene, his eyes were about to burst, and he looked at Wu Xian in disbelief, but he immediately realized that he had lost his composure, and he quickly did the same thing as before, holding grass roots in his mouth, pretending to remember his youth. appearance. The knife-sharpening man maintained his sharpening posture for a while, then turned around numbly to find his own whetstone. And because he was blind, it was quite difficult to find it, and he could only explore the ground bit by bit. Wu Xian nodded secretly. It seems that the thighs conjured by the cat''s three legs can only be seen by himself. In addition to having to interact with people, these ghosts also have their own prerequisites if they want to kill people. Judging from the fact that Haiweijiang just lost his temper but was not attacked, the conditions for humans and ghosts to interact are two-way. If the ghosts are not aware of it and humans interact with the ghosts unilaterally, the ghosts will not attack humans. In this way, the operability becomes very high. The knife-sharpening man was not very stubborn. After he touched the whetstone, he found a target nearby. The target also wanted to imitate Wu Xian and kick the whetstone away, but as soon as his leg kicked out, it was cut off by a knife and became the whetstone. The second male victim. Then, the knife sharpening man started looking for the third unlucky guy. As time goes by, those who were hung for violating the rules were also put down. They were both lucky and unfortunate. Luckily the assistant coach won''t attack someone hanging upside down. Unfortunately, when they fall behind, they will be under the spotlight of the teaching assistant. Jingle bell bell. Finally, the get out of class bell rang. The wooden door opened automatically, and the four ''assistant teachers'' reluctantly left. The temperature in the classroom returned to normal, and Wu Xian''s vision returned to the point where he was seeing things slightly ghosted. All the students were relieved, sitting down or lying down, panting rapidly and sweating like rain. The psychological pressure of living in the same room with ghosts is too great. And I couldn''t cry or laugh, and I didn''t even dare to curse in my heart. I could only watch the people around me fall one by one. If the class hadn''t been for only two hours, some people might have committed suicide in despair. Got here. All the native expressions turned gray. They thought they had escaped the war and came to paradise, where they could finally live a good life. However, they did not expect that this ''paradise'' would be as cruel as the battlefield, but the nature of the cruelty was different. call! Jin Shasha, who was lying in a pool of blood, suddenly stood up. Her body was covered in blood, but the wounds had disappeared. Not only her, but also other people who were attacked because they failed to ignore the teaching assistant, all stood up unscathed, with mostly surprised and confused expressions on their faces. This scene surprised Wu Xian. It seems that in the classroom, the only real danger is breaking the rules. Otherwise, even if you suffer seemingly fatal injuries, you will recover as before after the course. The etiquette teacher smiled, walked up to Jin Shasha, lifted her chin with his fingers and said with a smile: "You are so cute, I kind of like you." This action made Jin Shasha blush, but due to the rules, she did not dare to respond to anything the etiquette teacher said. Wu Xian''s face suddenly turned dark. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 515 Meditation for the first time Chapter 515 Meditation for the first time Start with etiquette lessons. Wu Xian has always felt that the rule about not being in love between teachers and students is a bit strange. But he doesn''t think one needs to be too wary of this rule. It is already the second class, and everyone should understand that breaking the rules requires paying a huge price. In this case, even if the etiquette teacher''s external appearance is a beauty that absolutely meets XP, no one will think with the lower body and fall in love with the teacher. The family members have experienced life and death many times, and the indigenous people came from war-torn areas. How can there be any love brain in this immigrant school? some. Those newcomers who were pulled from the real world to the blessed land, the remaining seven college students! But college students are not fools. Even if they are attracted by the etiquette teacher''s appearance, they are unlikely to agree to the etiquette teacher''s love under such circumstances. But... what if the so-called ''teacher-student love'' does not require students'' consent? After all, etiquette teachers can read minds! In other words, Jin Shasha may have been targeted by the etiquette teacher! This made Wu Xian scratch his curly hair in distress. He had some hope at this time. Jin Shasha died last night. He hoped that her relationship with the etiquette teacher would not involve the safety of dormitory 902. "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu!" When Wu Xian was distressed, Hai Weijiang poked him in the arm. "What you said about the blessed land are all true?" Wu Xian was stunned for a moment: "Of course it''s true. I''ve said so much about co-writing, but you still don''t believe me?" "Haha, if you live a long time and see a lot of strange things, you won''t be able to trust people so easily." When Hai Weijiang was a child, he was addicted to adventure novels. He longed for those explorers who sailed on the sea and could explore the unknown and find rare treasures all over the world. So, he became a sailor. Hai Weijiang worked conscientiously on the ship for a long time, and got a certificate to become a water boss, but he soon discovered that the so-called sailors were just hard-working handymen on the ship and had nothing to do with the expedition. After he saved a lot of money on the boat, he resigned gracefully and became an explorer. He began to travel around the world, specializing in deep mountains and forests and isolated islands in the sea. Of course, he did not find treasures, become rich overnight, and reach the pinnacle of life like the protagonist in an adventure novel. After all, in the real world, even mountains and isolated islands are owned by their owners. He grew older as he explored. Until I no longer have the ability to explore, I can only occasionally visit nearby scenic spots. His favorite is the resort island in Fuyuan City, because it reminds him of his experience as a sailor. In his long life, Hai Weijiang has seen many bizarre things. Some science is difficult to explain, and some are just elaborate scams, so he did not believe Wu Xian''s statement immediately. But when incredible things were presented to him one by one, and it wasn''t until Wu Xian removed the whetstone out of thin air that he suddenly realized that maybe there wasn''t a lie in Wu Xian''s mouth! Hai Weijiang looked at Wu Xian expectantly. "Is it true that you said that after traveling to the Blessed Land, your lifespan will be increased?" Wu Xian nodded: "It''s true, but the family members face too many dangers, and they usually die before they die..." "Enough!" Hai Weijiang stamped his feet excitedly, his stubble-covered old face smiling in a way that made people sick. Wu Xian looked at the old man in shock. This was the first time that he saw someone knowing that he would be in such a state after becoming a dependent. Even when Wu Xian became a dependent, he just felt as if he had returned home and felt at ease. And Haiweijiang is not happy or excited, but excited! Wu Xian was even worried that the old man would suddenly die due to high blood pressure... After the etiquette class is over. After a period of lunch break, the afternoon classes begin. Normally, it would be time to have lunch, but everyone only has three credits, so before the first exam, everyone can only eat one meal a day. Wu Xian planned to take advantage of this free time to go shopping. He walked out of the teaching building. I was surprised to see many people gathered at the door. Wu Xian walked over and took a look, and found that compared with the morning, there was a notice posted in front of the door of the teaching building. The notice said this. Expulsion Announcement: Twenty-seven students including Yu Changge, Lei Yang, Zheng Xiaomei... are about to be expelled for violating the student code. Please come to the principals office at six oclock tonight to go through the expulsion procedures. The bulletin board also thoughtfully provided photos for everyone, and Wu Xian found the dead man with glasses in the language class. Wu Xian held his chin and thought. "There were only twenty-seven people in the morning, which is a bit small... No, if you consider that these twenty-seven people have already lost three opportunities, this number is terrifying." "Sun Lingchuan, who was eaten by animals, is not on the list, which means that the nature of his death is different from dying when all the red bars fell off." "What are the consequences of being expelled?" "Did you survive by being kicked out of school, or were you killed directly?" Wu Xian wrote down all the faces of these people, then left the crowded teaching building gate, found a secluded place with flat grass and beautiful environment, and sat down cross-legged. Human Supernatural Power - Meditation requires the person to have the five hearts facing the sky. The so-called five hearts facing the sky does not just mean sitting cross-legged, but also keeping the palms of the hands, the soles of the feet, and the top of the head facing upwards. This place cannot be called safe. There were two animals swimming around. In the morning, Wu Xian had witnessed with his own eyes the whole process of the animals devouring Sun Lingchuan. But Wu Xian''s main purpose of meditating here is to verify something. Even if the two animals want to attack him, he has the ability to kill them. The moment Wu Xian took the pose, he entered a state of trance. In this state, Wu Xian felt that his body was warm and comfortable. Although he had his eyes closed, he could vaguely feel the things outside, and at the same time, a very violent aura penetrated his body. Ten minutes later. Wu Xian reluctantly opened his eyes. The feeling of meditating is so comfortable, the level of comfort is comparable to killing a chicken. In just these ten minutes, he felt that his energy had recovered slightly, and his physical fatigue had also eased slightly. "This is much more powerful than sleeping!" The two animals were still wandering around leisurely, not trying to attack Wu Xian, not even trying to get close, just like ordinary free-range animals. "It seems that these animals, like ''ghosts'', need some kind of interaction with people before they attack. Sun Lingchuan died after he took the initiative to call them over." then. Wu Xian returned to the teaching building. The teaching building during lunch break is empty and quiet. Every classroom brings a lot of psychological shadow to the students, so no one wants to stay in the teaching building during the break. Wu Xian took a quick look at the two classrooms and found that they had been cleaned, all the corpses and blood stains had disappeared, and the damaged things had been restored to their original state. He found a sunny classroom on the first floor, walked in carefully, and sat down cross-legged. Same as in the grass. In the teaching building, Wu Xian also had something he wanted to test. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 516 physical education teacher Chapter 516 Physical Education Teacher Still ten minutes. Wu Xian stood up reluctantly. His eyes sparkled a little. This time while meditating, he could clearly feel the cool breath entering his pores, and the energy reserves used to release the ''Ghost Painting Talisman'' had also increased slightly. "Got it!" "When you meditate in the teaching building, you should absorb the yin energy that releases ghost powers. In other words, there are many ghosts in this teaching building!" "But when I meditated on the playground, the cat''s three legs showed no reaction. This means that those wandering animals are not monsters, but I did receive some kind of energy, which should be the ''devil intention'' needed to release the demonic powers!" "That is to say, there were people on the playground, or there are people who are currently undergoing perverted and painful torture!" While testing two other magical powers in the bathroom in the morning, Wu Xian thought that the effect of meditation, a human magical power, might not only be used to save the progress bar of other magical powers. It can also be used to gather information about the enemy! After meditating twice, Wu Xian at least figured out what the enemy they were facing was. But Wu Xian can only do this for the time being. It is too dangerous to meditate in school. If you are seen by the indigenous people, you may be reported to the student union. If you cause other troubles, it will be more than worth the gain. Next time, you should meditate in the dormitory or other private places. Speaking of student union. Wu Xian plans to find time tomorrow to go there to find out the situation. The lunch break passed quickly and physical education class was about to begin. Wu Xian came to the playground early. It''s not as cramped as a classroom, it''s just like an ordinary school playground. In the middle is a green football field, with an eight-ring cement track on the outside, and beyond that is a four-story cement stand. Behind the stand is a barbed wire fence, and behind it are lush trees, flowers and plants. Wu Xian walked to the central lawn and was surprised to find that it was full of real grass and very soft when stepped on. It was the time when the sun was at its strongest. Walking on the playground reminded Wu Xian of his youthful memories when he was in school. There are many students on the playground. At first glance, there are probably close to a hundred of them. One-third of the students in the dormitory are here, and there are still a few students running here. The family members here include Su Mi and Huo Shutong. The newcomers include female resort island employees Ji Yaning and Liu Shuli, male college students Han Hao and Xia Wentao, and female college student Wu Banqing. Eight of them gathered together. Wu Xian took a quick look. I found that the red lines on the chests of Su Mi and Huo Shutong were the same as in the morning, and among the newcomers, except Wu Banqing, three of them had lost one line, and Liu Shuli had only one line left, and all of them looked unhappy. It seemed that They had been put through a lot this morning. The eight of them gathered together and exchanged a few words before the physical education teacher appeared. As soon as the physical education teacher appeared, everyone was shocked. He has neat short hair, wears a close-fitting white half-sleeve shirt with fluorescent green stripes on both sides, black sweatpants on the lower body, a pair of black and green sneakers on his feet, a chronograph on his left wrist, and a blue one hanging around his neck. whistle. But what scares everyone is the part other than clothes. The front of his muscular body was covered with numerous wounds. A large area of ??his white vest was stained red with blood. Half of his face was torn off, revealing his ferocious gums. The muscle tissue under the wounds was still squirming. The other teachers are not very normal, but at least they look human at first glance, and the physical education teacher already looks so inhuman, how terrible will his classes be? Toot~ The PE teacher blew his whistle and shouted. "Everyone is here, gather in four horizontal lines!" Queuing up in school always takes a lot of effort, but the people on the playground were all adults, and everyone was afraid of death. Not only did they line up quickly, they even stood very neatly. The physical education teacher nodded with satisfaction. "Stand at attention! Take a break!" "I am Guo Xiaodong, your physical education teacher. You can call me Teacher Guo. I will take charge of your physical education classes in the immigration school." Wu Xian looked slightly shocked. The first two teachers only have job titles, but the physical education teacher actually has a name. What is the difference between him and the other two teachers? Guo Xiaodong continued: "There are not so many twists and turns in my class. There are only three rules." "First, you are not allowed to be late or leave early." "Second, you are not allowed to lie down or sit on the lawn to rest." "Third, complete all the actions I require before the end of the course." Guo Xiaodong finished. There was another uproar among the students. Because in the student code of conduct issued by the student union, there are a total of five rules for physical education classes. Article 4 is: There is only one physical education teacher, and only the physical education teacher in physical education class is real. The fifth rule is: Dont agree to help the PE teacher return sports equipment after class. Like the etiquette teacher, the PE teacher also has two hidden rules. Wu Xian did not participate in the students'' discussion. These two rules say two things. First, they may also see the physical education teacher after physical education class. Second, physical education teachers outside physical education classes will bring danger to students! There is no prohibition on talking in the rules, so the physical education teacher did not stop the students from whispering, because his voice was much louder than the students, and everything he said could be heard by every student. "Now listen to my command and keep two meters apart!" "In order to prevent you from getting injured during training, I will lead you in preparatory exercises. First, stretch your neck, keep your body upright, and keep your feet shoulder-width apart..." Guo Xiaodong actually led these 100 people to do warm-up exercises on the playground. Neck stretching is followed by shoulder stretching, followed by chest expansion exercises, knee joint rotation, leg presses on the left and right sides, and wrist and ankle activities... The more Wu Banqing did it, the more relaxed he became. Among the three classes, she is most worried about physical education classes because she has not been in good health since she was a child. But as the warm-up exercise progressed, her mentality gradually relaxed. She was too familiar with this set of movements. She had done it countless times since she was a child. Since the warm-up exercises in physical education class are so easy, then no matter how scary the formal content is, it won''t be overwhelming. "Finally, let''s put our feet and legs together." "Bend down, be careful not to bend your legs, and try to use your hands to touch your toes to complete the low-body stretching exercise..." Wu Banqing bent down easily, and her fingers easily touched the toes of the shoes. Her flexibility was still very good. puff! Wu Banqing''s body sank and he almost fell down on the lawn. Just when she was bending over, something seemed to press **** her neck. This seems to be a prank. But she looked left and right and couldn''t see the prankster. When the physical education teacher said it was okay to stand up, Wu Banqing stood up blankly. She only felt that her body seemed to have become heavier, and there seemed to be something vague attached to her left and right cheeks... (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 517 Three items in physical education class Chapter 517 Three items in physical education class Guo Xiaodong clapped his hands. "Good, the warm-up is over." "If you want to live in Taoyuan City, a strong body is essential. In order to prevent you from dying at the starting line, the first event in the physical education class is a thousand-meter long-distance run!" "There is no time limit. If you run two and a half laps on the inner track, you will be considered qualified. If you are really tired, you will be considered qualified if you run two and a half laps. But if you run too slowly, it will delay the other two events!" Under the leadership of Guo Xiaodong, everyone came to the starting position. Wu Banqing rubbed her neck and walked to the runway. The sun shone from her side, casting her shadow clearly on the concrete floor. The moment I saw the shadow. Her heart beat half a beat slower, and she saw a woman with long hair sitting in the shadow, on her shoulder, her hair fluttering like smoke in the sunlight. Look at the others. On everyone''s shoulders, without exception, rides a shadow with a different outline! This made Wu Banqing''s body covered with goosebumps. Wu Xian held up his face. As early as when Guo Xiaodong took everyone to do warm-up exercises, he knew that this guy must not be holding back anything good. The more peaceful the years are in the blessed land, the more likely he is to receive a wake-up call. Sure enough, as soon as he bent down, someone rode up. In fact, compared with other people in the team, Wu Xian''s mentality is the most relaxed, because he has already encountered the same version of the evil spirit in the Jinmu Building, and it was a pro, max, and ultra version. But you must know that the neck-riding ghost in Jinmu Building actually killed Wu Xian! Being ridden on the neck by a ghost again awakened Wu Xian''s suppressed death memory, which made him keep recalling the scene of his seven orifices bleeding from being crushed, and he wanted to immediately stab the silk with blood and strangle the things around his neck. die. Except for the psychological shadow. Wu Xian was also slightly frightened. He had been surprised in the dormitory last night by the number of evil spirits in this blessed land. But in physical education class, I was shocked again. At this moment, in this playground, there are nearly a hundred evil spirits. How many ghosts are there in the entire immigration school? Five hundred? A thousand? Or a larger quantity? Wu Xian made up his mind that unless he was forced to retreat, he would never reveal his ability to worship gods in public. Otherwise, no matter how fierce the Shadow Dragon Lice was, it would not be able to withstand the siege of massive evil spirits. Toot~ Guo Xiaodong whistled. Hundreds of people ran out together, most of them rushed very fast, and a small number of people fell behind from the beginning. The people who fell behind included Wu Xian, Su Mi, Huo Shutong, Han Hao, Xia Wentao, and Wu Banqing. Wu Xian shook his head as he ran. "They were running too fast." For those who are good at running, jogging one kilometer can only be regarded as a warm-up, but for those who do not exercise often, running one kilometer can make people cry for their parents. Su Mi nodded. "Yes, if they run too fast at the beginning, they will use up all their energy. Considering Teacher Guo''s requirements, walking quickly is the most suitable method for most people." Huo Shutong intervened: "You two, stop chatting and talk while running. Be careful of getting distracted." The three dependents moved forward at a not too fast but very steady pace. In the first half of the journey, they were still in the middle and behind, but in the second half of the journey, they pulled almost everyone down. Only two aborigines who were grinding their teeth ran ahead of them. These two brothers were sweating profusely and their necks were red. Among the dependents, there are also differences in physical abilities. Su Mi didn''t blush or breath, and didn''t even shed a drop of sweat. The weight of the kid on his shoulders was almost negligible to him. If he wanted to, he could even be far ahead. Wu Xian was in good condition, just a little sweaty and out of breath. He has been exercising recently, and every time he improves one level of Taoism, his physical fitness will improve. Although one improvement is relatively weak, the accumulation of multiple times is quite obvious. As for Huo Shutong, although she was able to follow them, she seemed a little reluctant, but this was still a very rare achievement. After all, the slow runner has been surpassed by the three of them by a circle and a half... The slow runner mentioned here refers specifically to Wu Banqing. She covered her flanks and shook her head as she ran. Her expression was so distorted that it was hard to tell that she was a girl. This was probably the most painful run in her life... After running to the finish line. Guo Xiaodong nodded with satisfaction, looking at Su Mi with even more intense eyes. He put his hands on the ground and pulled away a piece of turf, revealing a staircase leading underground. "The second event is a 100-meter obstacle course. There is a 100-meter track below. There are some obstacles on the track. As long as you run to the end, you can come out from the other end." The three of them walked down the stairs carefully. There were no hidden traps in the stairs. After the stairs is a cement underground passage, five meters wide and two meters high. There are some light stands on the walls on both sides, with white candles burning on the light stands. The most critical thing is the obstacles on the track. Those obstacles are clearly living evil spirits! Among these evil spirits were the four ''assistant teachers'' they had seen in the morning, and six other evil spirits that looked very good at eating, making a total of ten. All evil spirits have chains tied to their bodies, with only a small range of movement, and some neat and strange lines are painted on their faces. What Wu Xian and the others have to do is to get through these evil obstacles and reach the other end of the underground passage. The two aborigines running at the front were standing at the starting point of the track, but neither of them started the obstacle course. The two of them were almost exhausted from running for a thousand meters, so they persisted entirely through perseverance. After seeing these evil spirits, they were so frightened that they couldn''t even move their legs while holding on to the wall. But these obstacles. For Wu Xian and the other three, it was a trivial matter. Wu Xian could tell at a glance that the range of activities of each evil spirit was quite limited. Among these ten or so evil spirits, there was an absolutely safe route, and it was also very wide. Although Xie Sui''s appearance is scary, it doesn''t scare Wu Xian and the others at all. If it weren''t for the two aboriginals watching, Wu Xian could even use his aggression to quickly pass through this passage. But in order not to be reported. Wu Xian and the other three still followed the safe route and crossed the underground runway without incident. I saw three people passing by safely. An aborigine looked shocked. Another young aborigine with a scar on his mouth and a head full of white hair let out an unwilling roar, held his neck, and ran along the route that Wu Xian and the others had just gone through... Lets not talk about how others get through the underground passage. After Wu Xian and three others came out. There is nothing to do for the time being, because the running over there is not over yet. The weight on my shoulders is still increasing, but it''s still bearable. However, none of the three of them took a rest on the lawn, because such a break would violate the classroom rules. After Wu Banqing, the last one, finally finished the 1,000-meter run with the encouragement of Guo Xiaodong, Guo Xiaodong walked out of the playground and walked up to Wu Xian and the others with a box of bats in his arms. "The last event is batting." "When everyone passes the second event, you can enter the track. There are ten baseballs in the track. You only need to hit the baseballs with the bat one after another to pass the third event." Wu Xian looked at Guo Xiaodong in surprise. The ten evil spirits in the underground passage all have strange patterns painted on their heads. Did he mean baseball... Are they those ten evil heads? (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 518 death is inevitable Chapter 518 Death is inevitable The chains creaked. The black and red tongue flexibly poked out of the mouth and penetrated into the empty nasal cavity. The bald and noseless man looked at the person in front of him fiercely. If it weren''t for the chain, he would have eaten up the little girl in front of him and wiped it clean. Bang! The baseball bat hit him hard in the face, breaking the fragile septal bone on the spot. "Ahhh!" The scream was not made by the noseless man, but by the man swinging the bat. "I''ll beat you to death, I''ll beat you to death!" Wu Banqing screamed and closed his eyes as he swung the bat and hit the bald and noseless man so hard that his head was dented. "Huh, uh..." She gasped twice and wiped her sweat. Not daring to waste time, she hit the other head again. The head of the bald and noseless man is slowly returning to its original shape. There is no way to cause actual harm to the evil spirit with something like a baseball bat. At the very beginning. Wu Banqing still had his eyes closed, and he screamed louder than Xie Sui. In the later stages. Not only did her eyes widen, but she was in excellent condition. She even had the feel of swinging a baseball bat, getting slightly excited every time she hit it. After smashing the tenth head. Wu Banqing ran out of the stairs gasping for breath. I saw the golden sunshine shining on Guo Xiaodong''s scarred body, and he was applauding Wu Banqing. "Congratulations, you completed the last project of the physical education class before get out of class ends!" Wu Banqing put her hands on her knees and panted heavily. The kid on her shoulders was so heavy that she almost died. She has been weak since she was a child, and she worked hard to pass the physical education class. Even she did not expect that she, who had always been a weak girl, could do this. Seeing the teacher applauding her again, she felt a sense of accomplishment for this **** physical education class! other side. Several family members were doing nothing in the playground. Wu Xian took a baseball bat and kept hitting the ground, doing the same thing as the ''bad students'' in every school. Destroy the school infrastructure! The playground is covered with turf and soil below. Going a little further down, you can find some red threads, like blood vessels or nerves. Once the playground is damaged to a larger extent, these red threads will appear. Repairs will begin, and even the grass that was pulled out can grow back in just a few minutes. Maybe. These red strands of flesh are the reason why according to the rules of physical education, you are not allowed to lie down or sit on the playground to rest. So why is Wu Xian so idle? Of course they have already completed all the physical education projects. This level of test is not difficult for the family members, and is even a bit boring. Wu Xian didn''t try to kill an ''assistant'' to see if he could reveal his evil spirit, which was considered to be a favor to the physical education teacher. Time passed little by little. Guo Xiaodong had been standing at the entrance waiting, looking at his watch expressionlessly. Jingle bell bell! The bell rang for the end of get out of class. Guo Xiaodong walked into the underground passage, slipped out the three aborigines who did not dare to attack the evil spirits like little chickens, and threw them on the cement runway, shaking his head in disappointment. "Unfortunately, there are three students who did not complete the actions I specified. You will be deducted a red line. If you perform so poorly in physical education class, you will definitely not be able to survive in Taoyuan City." Wu Xian raised his eyebrows slightly. These three people violated the rules but were not punished by standing or hanging. This is another difference between the physical education teacher and the other two teachers. "Today''s class ends here. Tomorrow''s class will increase in intensity. I hope you can be mentally prepared." "Everyone is...disbanded!" While he shouted for disbandment. Wu Xian felt his body relax. He moved his shoulders, and the kid riding on him had climbed down and ran to nowhere. "By the way, does anyone want to help me return the equipment to the sports warehouse?" Everyone was suddenly silent. Guo Xiaodong looked at Su Mi expectantly, but Su Mi turned away, so he could only pick up the bats one by one and leave the playground alone with the huge box in his arms. Wu Xian looked at his back. Only then did he notice that there were frighteningly many wounds on the front of Guo Xiaodong''s body, but there were very few wounds on his back. After the third period, there will be no other classes today. The rest of the time belongs to the students. Everyone didn''t want to stay outside for a moment and walked towards the dormitory. Although there were dangers in the dormitory, the danger was only during bedtime check at night. Compared with the outside, it was like paradise. The newlyweds climbed the stairs together. Then he collapsed in the corridor. Some people were sitting, some were lying down, and Wu Banqing was lying on the corridor with his arms and legs spread out, humming softly without any of the baggage of a beautiful girl. Wu Xian also felt a little uncomfortable. He was a little hungry. The meal in the morning was very filling, but after three classes, both physical and mental energy were exhausted, and eating only one meal a day became a bit overwhelming. They didn''t go into the room to rest, because they were waiting for others. Before leaving in the morning, everyone made an appointment to have a meeting together to discuss the intelligence obtained throughout the school today before going back to the room. soon. The remaining people also rushed back to the dormitory, and there were still nineteen people left in the corridor. In addition to Sun Lingchuan, there are also missing middle-aged aunt Cai Chun and female resort island employee Deng Qiaoling. Most of the people who survived had unsightly faces. The only people who have not yet had a red bar deduction are Wu Xian, Wen Tinghua, Huo Shutong, Hai Weijiang, Brother Wuji, the middle-aged man with sunken eyes Jiang Dong, male college student Wei Kang, and female college student Wu Banqing. Everyone in the corridor was silent, and the atmosphere was depressing and solemn. The first day has not yet passed, and they have already lost three people, and they will have to spend at least five days here. Mr. Hai Weijiang clapped his hands. "We can''t stay in the corridor forever. Let''s talk about Xiao Cai and Xiao Deng first. Did anyone see how they died?" Liu Siyi, a female college student, said with tears in her eyes. "Aunt Cai and I live in the same dormitory and have basically the same course schedule. Aunt Cai is very nice. She said she also has a daughter as old as me who was admitted to Fuyuan Polytechnic. She had been comforting me last night. The boss also takes good care of me. "But although she looked very healthy, she suffered from lung disease and was unable to exercise strenuously. Therefore, she was deducted two bars in physical education class. She accidentally made a sound in language class and was made to stand on the table and wait. I only saw her...her head..." Jiang Dong, a middle-aged man with sunken eyes, continued: "That woman named Deng Qiaoling is stupid. She can''t remember such simple rules. She makes repeated mistakes and is deducted three stripes. Then she jumps out when the assistant coach scares her." The window crashed," Everyone was silent again. In the blessed land, good people will die, bad people will die, fools will die, and smart people will die if they are unlucky. In short, death is an inevitable thing. Wen Tinghua looked up at the ceiling, not knowing what she was thinking. Hai Weijiang clapped his hands. "Okay, now that the cause of death of these two people has been clarified, let''s get down to business. Everyone has been to many places today and should have obtained a lot of information. It''s time to exchange information with each other." Wu Xian looked at Hai Weijiang in surprise. This old man is in a better state than the rest of them. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 519 The friendliest place Chapter 519 The Friendliest Blessed Place Ma San was the first to speak. "I collected information about three teachers through some means." "These three teachers are all evil spirits, but the physical education teacher is much stronger than the other two. Together, they may not be able to defeat the physical education teacher. Almost all physical education teachers have touched the evil side." "The etiquette teacher is good at playing with people''s hearts. Her true appearance is so disgusting that it makes you want to vomit. Don''t be deceived by the appearance you see, and don''t scold her in your heart." "The language teacher''s abilities are all hidden under the skin, and there are many things hidden in his body." "I can''t see through the physical education teacher''s ability." The new people are still a little confused. The family members were all shocked. Su Mi asked him in surprise: "I can only vaguely notice that Teacher Guo''s body is very scary. How could you obtain such accurate and clear information?" "This involves personal privacy." Ma San has a blessing from the Tianshu Divine Appearance called [Zhanfengwangqi]. This blessing allows him to see the qi of people or objects. But each use requires a lot of preparation time, and will also reduce a certain amount of Yangshou. It is difficult to find opportunities to use it in other blessed places, but the classroom environment gave him the opportunity to use it. Huo Shutong took the words. "I went to the student union at noon." "The student union is in a separate building. As soon as I entered, everyone inside looked at me. Their eyes didn''t look like they were looking at a person, but more like they were looking at a piece of merchandise." "The feeling there made me very uncomfortable, so I asked about redeeming credits and left. If you want to redeem credits at the Student Union, you need to pay five years of life!" After hearing the price, Wu Xian rolled his eyes. Five years of longevity! Can only replace a faulty meal? Why didn''t they grab it? Wu Xian exhaled, and he was next. He first told everyone about the information he gained from two meditation sessions, as well as some minor discoveries, and then spoke to everyone with a solemn expression. "I suggest that all newcomers should be more serious in class during the next three days." Wu Banqing sat up, looking a little aggrieved. "I am already very serious, so serious that I go to extreme lengths. If I could have been so serious in my senior year of high school, I would have been the top scorer in the college entrance examination." Wu Xian shook his head. When I say seriousness, I mean seriousness in studying, not seriousness in getting through the course. "Haven''t you noticed?" "The purpose of these three courses is not to kill people, nor is it just to select targets that are useful to them, but they really want to teach us something." "The etiquette class teaches us how to act stupid and be stunned when we encounter a ghost, stay natural, and not trigger the ghost''s conditions to kill." "Physical education class trains us how to escape when attacked by ghosts, how to overcome fear, and how to muster the courage to fight back when there is no escape." "The language class is teaching us what to say to the ghost if we are forced into a desperate situation where we have no way to escape, so as to try to save our own lives!" "Since you have entered the blessed land, there is a high probability that you will always be a dependent in the future, so take this opportunity to study hard. Maybe I can save your life sometime!" At first, Wu Xian thought that the purpose of the course was just to create fear. But after the etiquette and physical education classes, he confirmed that these classes were really meaningful. If every novice dependent can take such a class, the survival probability of the dependent should be increased. There are red bars to protect one''s life three times, and there are courses to teach how to survive in the blessed land. Perhaps this is the most friendly blessed land for newcomers that Wu Xian has ever encountered. Next. Everyone talked about their findings sporadically, and then went back to their dormitories. The door is still locked. Su Mi opened the door and glanced cautiously into the room to make sure nothing had changed from when he left in the morning before stepping into the door. Wu Xian and Wen Tinghua were still outside the door. "Ah! Damn it!" suddenly. A scream came from the next room. As soon as Su Mi turned around, something jumped down from a high place, put its legs on his shoulders, and pinched Su Mi''s thick neck with both hands! Wen Tinghua immediately took out a pen. Wu Xian hesitated for a moment, and instead of saving Su Mi, he ran towards dormitory 901 where the sound came from. Four people live in 901. They are Sun Lingchuan, Wei Kang, Jiang Dong and Ji Yaning. Among them, Sun Lingchuan is dead, and there are still three people alive in this dormitory. At this time, Wei Kang was falling to the ground in horror, kicking his hands and feet. There was a strange monster lying on his body. The monster resembles a humanoid, but its joints are dislocated, its ribs are spread out, and its body is pitch black, so dark that it is almost impossible to distinguish the specific body details, except for a pair of bloodshot eyes that are wide and round. Two deformed arms pinched Wei Kang''s neck and kept repeating three words in his mouth. "Strangle you to death, strangle you to death, strangle you to death!" If Wei Kang hadn''t been resisting and Jiang Dong kept swinging the chair and hitting the monster, Wei Kang''s neck would have been strangled by the weirdo. Wu Xian immediately gathered strength and unzipped his sportswear at the same time. One, two, three...invading fire flying kick! "Fuck you!" Bang! The soles of his feet, which were burning with flames, kicked the weirdo on the back, knocking the weirdo to his knees. The weird man stood up and turned around, and saw Wu Xian pulling and flicking around his waist, and the blood-red blood-thorned silk wrapped around the weirdo''s neck. Then Wu Xian held the blood-thorned silk with both hands and pulled hard. Wow! The black monster was pulled out of the room and hit the corridor with a thud. The places on the surface of its body that had been touched by the blood-thorned silk were all lacerated wounds. The blood in the wounds exploded when it came into contact with the air. "Strangle you to death, strangle you to death..." The weirdo patted his head hard, trying to extinguish the flames on his head, but the flames spread to his hands instead. After a while, the weirdo stopped struggling, and his whole body turned into a pool of black-red liquid. Wu Xian took back the **** silk ribbon. I ran out the door and looked at 902. I was relieved to see that the battle was over here. There were some slight bruises on Su Mi''s neck, but the weirdo who tried to strangle him was torn into two halves, with bewitching flowers growing on the two black body fragments. This is the reason why Wu Xian didn''t save Su Mi. There are three dependents in 902, including Su Mi and Wen Tinghua. They should be enough to deal with this evil spirit. No matter how bad they are, they won''t be killed instantly. And 901 is full of newcomers. If we don''t get there quickly, we might see a room full of corpses. This movement. Ask everyone in the other dormitories to come out as well. Ma San, who lives in 903, was also stained with black liquid. It seems that he was also attacked and successfully solved the problem. As for 904, 905 and 906, they were very safe and nothing happened, but they didn''t look too good because this kind of thing might happen to them. Wei Kang walked out of 901 with his hands on his neck, and his voice turned into a drake''s voice. "What is this monster? We didn''t break the rules, so why were we suddenly attacked? Is this dormitory really safe?" Wu Xian slowly put away the **** silk ribbon. "It''s time to investigate." (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 520 bodies in garbage Chapter 520 Corpse in the garbage Hai Weijiang took out the student code of conduct from his pocket and opened it. His student code of conduct has been read many times, and there are many notes written on it with a blue oil-based pen. He is a newcomer, and the pen must have been brought in from outside the blessed land. "Let''s review the dormitory rules." 1: From 8 a.m. to 6 p.m. every day, no one is allowed in the dormitory bed. 2: From 11pm to 7am every day, students must lie in bed to sleep and are not allowed to go out to use the toilet. 3: Do not sleep on other peoples beds. 4: Bedtime check starts at 11pm every day, and the door is not allowed to be locked. 5: When leaving the dormitory, there should be no garbage in the trash can. 6: No clutter is allowed on the table. "It''s daytime now, and everyone has gone out for class, so we can rule out attacks caused by violating the first four articles. Did you pay attention to the tables and trash cans when you went out?" Su Mi shook his head: "I checked when I left. When I went out, there was no debris on the 902 table and no garbage in the trash can." Ma San and Wei Kang also echoed. It''s a matter of life and death, and the rules are clearly written. Everyone is an adult and won''t be lazy in a place like this. Jiang Dong, a middle-aged man with sunken eyes, spoke in a standard cigarette voice: "Is it possible that this black beast has nothing to do with the rules? The rules never mention the animals outside." Xu Shen quickly added: "Yes, yes, I forgot to mention it just now. When I went to the toilet in the teaching building today, I suddenly felt a burst of cold. My urine froze before it even hit the ground, and the evil spirits in the toilet were not affected. Its written in the rules. "There is also a student union!" Huo Shutong also added. It seems like this. There are two types of dangers in immigrant schools, one is within the rules and the other is outside the rules. This inference is important. But it doesn''t help to find out the cause of the black monster''s attack. suddenly. Everyone smelled a foul smell, and Su Mi quickly threw the two halves of the body in his hands to the ground. The stench comes from the corpses of weirdos. After the strange man died, the black skin began to melt, a pungent stench began to emit from the corpse, and the true nature of the corpse was gradually revealed. Wu Xian endured the stench and walked over. Soon, they found a black incense stick in the black liquid. When Su Mi and Ma San saw this, they both got the loot in the same way. Then Wu Xian began to observe the true appearance of the corpse. The three corpses were each different. They were two women and one man. One had no head and one had twisted limbs. The man had many bite wounds of different sizes on his body. The flesh and blood were so blurred that it was almost difficult to identify. Wu Xian focused his attention on the man, his expression gradually becoming serious. "This man is Sun Lingchuan!" Sun Lingchuan died in front of Wu Xian in the morning, and Wu Xian remembered the location of the wound very clearly. Liu Siyi cried again: "This, this headless corpse is Aunt Cai, I recognize her hands!" "Then...is this Deng Qiaoling?" Everyone carefully identified it, but they didn''t think it looked like it. Hai Weijiang poked the white hair on his head with the tip of his pen: "Could it be that people who died in the course would return to the dormitory and attack the living people?" Everyone was thinking when they suddenly heard a sharp cry. "Violation! Violation!" Wu Xian looked back. At the top of the stairs, there stood a livid-faced dormitory aunt! No one knows how she appeared. She kicked the broom and dustpan and strode over menacingly. Everyone was as silent as a cicada, not even daring to take a breath. She put the dustpan on the ground, pressed the broom on Sun Lingchuan''s head, and swept the whole body into the small dustpan, followed by the other two people. She complained while sweeping the floor. "Isn''t it said in the student regulations? There can''t be any garbage in the trash can before going out. It''s okay now, the garbage is overflowing!" "If the teacher sees it, your red bars will be taken off." "Really, I''m so busy at work every day, and I have to help you deal with the garbage..." She called these three corpses garbage! Wu Xian''s eyes moved slightly. But Wen Tinghua had already taken the lead and asked the question he wanted to ask: "Auntie, they were still students at the immigration school this morning. Why did you call them trash?" The dormitory aunt snorted coldly: "You have been deducted all the red bars, but you are not willing to go through the expulsion procedures, and you have to stay in school shamelessly. What is this if not rubbish?" After she finished sweeping the trash, she said to everyone. "The school uniforms you are wearing are already very dirty. I will come to collect the uniforms at seven o''clock in the evening. They will be washed, mended and placed at the door tomorrow morning." Finished. The dormitory aunt then left. Wu Xian''s eyes sparkled slightly. She had just told a very important piece of information. Before anyone else could speak, he analyzed it quickly. "Did you hear what she said? If she were a teacher, she would have to take off our red bars. That means only the teacher has the power to take off our red bars!" "In other words, only when the teacher is present and you break the rules can you be saved by the red line. Without the teacher present, if you die in danger, you will die..." In immigrant schools, teachers actually act as protectors! "This solves the mystery of Sun Lingchuan''s death. There was no teacher in the cafeteria, so even though Sun Lingchuan had three red lines, he was still eaten by the animals." "This also means that the person who came to check the dormitory last night was not the dormitory manager. The person who checked the dormitory was also a teacher, the fourth kind of teacher in this school!" "We can no longer call her the ward inspector, we should call her the ward teacher!" Just this sentence. This solved many of Wu Xian''s doubts. After everyone digested the information, Hai Weijiang drew a circle on the fifth rule with a pen. "According to the dormitory manager, the problem should be with the trash cans. Everyone should go back and look at their own trash cans." When Wu Xian returned to 902, everything in the trash can was as usual and it still looked empty. But 904 let out a scream. Everyone ran out in a hurry, only to see that there was nothing in the trash cans here. Brother Wuji said: "The trash can is empty, what is your name?" Liu Shuli, who lives in 904, shook her head: "No, that''s not the case. This trash can is very heavy!" Brother Wuji tried to pick it up, with a surprised expression on his face: "There seems to be a lot of liquid inside, but it can''t be seen from the outside." Wu Xian thought for a moment and understood. In fact, when I left in the morning, there was indeed garbage in the trash can, but I just couldn''t see it. The liquid in the bucket is extremely dark and barely reflects light. If you don''t pick it up and look at it, the trash can will be empty, as if there is nothing. Under normal circumstances, Wu Xian would have picked up the trash can and inspected it. But in the morning he was suspicious of Su Mi, and Su Mi had already checked the trash can once, so Wu Xian just took another look and let the trash can go. "I heard from the dormitory auntie that there is a lot of ''garbage'' in the immigration school. These garbage will appear in the trash cans out of thin air in an irregular amount. If you don''t take out the trash when you leave in the morning, the trash can will overflow and the ''garbage'' will Climb out and attack people..." The newcomers were frightened when they thought that such a monster might appear again. But the expressions of the family members are all worth pondering. Su Mi scratched his hair. "This trash can... seems to be very suitable for spawning monsters." (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 521 The polluted scent Chapter 521 The polluted scent If so. Is there anything that can make the loved ones feel sincerely happy in the blessed land? That must be a monster spawn. However, the number of trash cans is limited, and they cannot go downstairs to grab the aboriginal trash cans, so how to allocate the qualifications to spawn monsters has become a matter that needs to be discussed. There were seven family members present. Wu Xian, Wen Tinghua, Su Mi, Huo Shutong, Ma San, Kang Tiantian, and Xu Shen. In order to avoid internal strife, they decided to be as fair as possible. Everyone took turns, and Wu Xian, Ma San and Su Mi, who had just obtained the black incense, stepped back for the time being. Among the remaining four, whoever has the means to kill monsters will come first. If they dont have the means to kill but have auxiliary abilities, they can also be divided into Heixiang according to their contribution. The three trash cans that were not overflowing were taken to the corridor. Wu Xian picked up a lighter one and poured the black liquid inside into another trash can. The black liquid quickly overflowed, and a black hand climbed out of the bucket. "Strangle you to death, strangle you to death!" The dark head was squeezed out of the bucket with great effort. When he said that he wanted to strangle someone, Wen Tinghua held a seed in her hand and threw it into his mouth. Then she put her finger on the weirdo''s lips. "Quick Planting Technique!" "pinch" The black weirdo''s movements stopped, and several holes were opened in his body, and branches covered with spikes protruded from the inside, and bright red roses bloomed one after another on the branches! Su Mi grabbed the man''s head with his big hands, pulled him out of the trash can, and squeezed one shoulder with one hand. "Ah, ah!" Tear! Su Mi actually performed a tearing-off evil spirit in front of everyone! The black monster that Su Mi killed before was actually solved with Wen Tinghua, so here Su Mi should help Wen Tinghua get one as well, which does not violate the agreement between the family members. What Wen Tinghua just threw into the weirdo''s mouth was a rose seed. Her seed came from her blessing. This blessing comes from the ''Fairy of Hundred Flowers'', whose name is [Wonderful Pen Makes Flowers]. When she hears the flowers, she will get a special pen. As long as she turns the pen, she can turn out a flower or a flower seed. She was given to Jinshasha before. Magic also uses this blessing. Su Mi tore open the evil spirit with his bare hands. It looked exaggerated, but it was actually quite exaggerated. He has the joint blessing of the Nanhai Mountain Guarding God and Shuiguan-Ten-Tailed Tenwu, and the name of the blessing is [Tiger Back and Bear Waist]! This blessing gave him the power of both a bear and a tiger. The tendons and flesh of his body were already very strong, and with this blessing, his body became even more abnormal, giving him the power to tear away evil spirits. After the fourth black monster was killed, only one more black liquid could be made out of the remaining black liquid. The qualification to kill this evil spirit was snatched away by Ma Tiantian. She used a golden light spell to create a gap in the chest of the dark monster with golden light. The remaining black liquid was not enough for everyone to spawn monsters, so everyone put the trash can back into the room. Soon. The dormitory aunt just now appeared again cursing and put the two corpses into the dustpan, but this time everyone was not very afraid of her. She''s not a teacher, so she can''t kill them according to rules. What are they afraid of her for? Wait until the dormitory manager comes downstairs. Everyone was finally able to return to the dormitory to rest. But even if you rest, no one can go to bed, because the dormitory rules say that no one can be in the bed during the day. Everyone just had a meal in the morning and had been working for so long. Their physical strength was already exhausted. They had already said everything they needed to say outside, so they all lay down on the ground to save their energy. Wu Xian sat cross-legged. When he just killed the black monster, Blood Thorn Ling''s performance made him very satisfied. If the fire cloud cloth is only lengthened and has spikes when attacking, the strength of the ghostly painted talisman will not be able to make a difference with the ordinary talisman. But coupled with the flames coming out of the wound, the effect of the ''Ghost-Long Character'' far exceeds that of ordinary talismans and is close to the treasure talisman. The power of the ''Ghost-Insect Bite Curse'' should also be close to the treasure charm.''s. Then Wu Xian opened the ultimatum. A new description of this black fragrance has been added to the certificate. Contaminated incense: Unqualified students become garbage, but the garbage does not want to leave the campus. Their resentment turns into black liquid and appears repeatedly in the trash can. This incense has been polluted by resentment, and it will definitely be triggered when used to worship gods. negative effects. "ah?" Wu Xian''s mouth twitched. No wonder it was so convenient to spawn monsters in the dormitory. It turned out that the incense dropped by spawning monsters had a negative effect. However, the negative effects of worshiping gods can sometimes bring some positive benefits depending on how it is used, so Wu Xian will not stop using this incense because of this. He picked up the black incense and asked jokingly: "I don''t dislike you anymore. Can you please stop me and tell me where the statue is?" This question, of course, cannot be answered. Wu Xian shook his head and began to meditate. Less than ten minutes into the meditation, Wu Xian frowned and opened his eyes. Meditation just now. There''s good news, and there''s bad news. The good news is that he just discovered that the ''Ghost Power-Ghost Painting Talisman'' is automatically collecting Yin Qi. If you don''t meditate, you can also get a Ghost Painting Talisman every day. The bad news is that the dormitory building is too clean. Meditating on the playground can harvest magic energy, and meditating in the teaching building can harvest yin energy. However, when meditating in the dormitory building, the progress bars of both are a bit slow. If he meditates in the teaching building until tomorrow morning, Wu Xian can get at least three additional ghost painting talismans. In the dormitory, even if Wu Xian meditates until tomorrow morning, he can only get one extra piece, plus the one automatically obtained by the ghost painting talisman, that is, a total of two ghost painting talismans. Wu Xian opened the curtains and looked out the window. It was not dark yet. "Want to go out and take a look?" He hesitated for a while, but finally decided to stay in the dormitory. It was now the official first day of immigration school, and there were still many unknown things in this school. The evil spirit in the toilet, the position of the student union, the position of the teacher, what is going on with the school companions, the canteen, the dormitory, animals, the principal, what is expulsion, where do the teaching assistants come from, what happens when teachers and students fall in love... "Hey, there are so many problems on top of each other. We can only take one step at a time." Wu Xian continued to meditate. Time passed slowly, and it soon became dark. The four of them crawled from the floor to the bed and continued to rest in order to save their energy. But this time, the four people in the dormitory all changed directions. Last night, Su Mi and Jin Shasha, Wu Xian and Wen Tinghua slept with their feet facing each other. When the ward round teacher checked their beds, if he wanted to see their faces, he could only crawl on the bed and look at them one by one. This time they changed the direction and slept with their heads facing each other, so that the ward round teacher could see their heads just by walking up the stairs between the beds. No more effort and effort spent crawling all over them. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 522 Second bed check Chapter 522 The second bedtime check Eleven midnight. Dorm 901. The ward round teacher walked into the room with strange steps. "Are all the students asleep?" Of course, no one could respond to her words. With yesterday''s experience, everyone knew how to deal with bedtime checks. Everyone closed their eyes tightly and pretended to be asleep. The ward round teacher used her three axes. Face-to-face observation, flashlights in the eyes, and pretending to be out but hiding on the floor. But the same moves have no effect on dependents and newcomers. Stayed for almost an hour. The ward round teacher finally got up from the floor, left the dormitory with a bang, and closed the door hard. The sound of door closing came one after another throughout the dormitory building. Same thing last night. The ward round teacher will only stay in the room for about an hour and will leave collectively at twelve o''clock midnight at the latest. Whether such a departure is true or false is unknown for the time being. Without the threat from the ward round teacher, Wei Kang, Jiang Dong and Ji Yaning closed their eyes and gradually felt sleepy. Hazy. Ji Yaning felt the bed shake twice. At first she thought it was Wei Kang and Jiang Dong who were turning over, but as soon as the thought came to her mind, she broke out in a cold sweat. Her bed belonged to No. 4, and Wei and Jiang''s beds were not connected to hers. Sun Lingchuan, who was in the third position adjacent to her bed, was dead, and even his body was swept into the dustpan. Why is her bed shaking out of thin air? Is there anything else on Sun Lingchuan''s bed? The room was dark. On the farthest bed, a figure slowly sat up. This is dormitory 902. The person who sat up was Wu Xian. He closed his eyes, his mouth was crooked, and he spoke indistinctly. "I want beef!" Finished. He lay down again in a daze. After a few minutes. Wu Xian sat up again, this time with his eyes open and his expression as normal. "He''s gone as expected." His sleepwalking behavior just now was to test whether the ward round teacher had really left. If he wanted to get more ghost painting talismans, Wu Xian had to meditate. The safest time to meditate without being disturbed was at night when he was sleeping. But the presence of the ward round teacher made Wu Xian afraid to meditate. After all, she pretended to leave last night and tricked Su Mi. Who knows whether her departure at twelve o''clock was true or false? But if you think like this, its not over. Wu Xian didn''t want to give up eating because of choking, so he had the temptation just now. The ward round teacher only cares about whether the students are sleeping, but cannot control whether the students are sleepwalking while sleeping, right? Even if it can be managed. In order to find out a safe meditation time, Wu Xian was willing to take the risk of being deducted a red line. "Then, keep meditating." Wu Xian put his five hearts in the sky, and just when he was about to activate his supernatural powers, he saw movement on the bed in front of him, and Jin Shasha sat up. Her hair was messy, her eyes were closed, her mouth was crooked, and she was drooling. She climbed down from the bed lightly, opened the door and walked out. Wu Xian sat on the bed. Can''t see the details outside the door clearly. I could only barely see two shadows hugging each other under the light of the corridor. One is the humanoid shadow of Jin Shasha. There is also an upright thing that looks like a giant hair ball, constantly swimming in the light and shadow... early morning. The sun shines into the dormitory. Jin Shasha stretched out on the bed. She didn''t have confidence in her courage, so in order to deal with bedtime checks, she chose the stupidest but most effective method. That means going to bed early! Originally, after the three classes yesterday, she was sleepy and hungry. Once she fell asleep, she was like a dead pig. She didn''t have to worry about being scared by the teacher who checked her bed. She walked out of 902 humming a song and went to the bathroom sink to wash her face briefly. With so many people downstairs, there probably wouldn''t be enough space for the sink, but there were only nineteen people left on the ninth floor, so there was no need to fight for the sink. When she finished washing her face and returned to the dormitory, she saw clean school uniforms at the door. She took her school uniform into her room. While changing clothes, he urged Wu Xian and the others. "Let''s go to the cafeteria early today. I''m going to faint from hunger. If I don''t eat something, I''ll die without breaking the rules." But her words received no response from Wu Xian and others. She looked at Wentinghua strangely. "What''s wrong with you? Your expression seems a little strange." Wen Tinghua hesitated for two seconds and asked, "You seem to be in a good mood today. Did something good happen to you?" Jin Shasha''s face turned red: "No, didn''t I stay with you all last night? But it''s a good thing that I can survive until now." The reason for her good mood is. Last night she had a dream that made her happy. She could no longer remember the specific content of the dream. She only remembered that it was embarrassing and very happy, which put her in a good mood even in a blessed place. Wu Xian and the other three looked at each other, but ultimately said nothing. Jin Shasha''s sleepwalking last night was most likely due to her ''teacher-student love'' with her etiquette teacher. If he told her directly, she might be frightened and break her guard on the spot, which might not be a good thing for her or others, so Wu Xian did not plan to tell her the truth for the time being, but was prepared to observe further. "ah!" "It''s you, you''re not..." There was an exclamation from dormitory 901, various movements also occurred in other dormitories, and the aborigines downstairs were also in chaos. Wu Xian put on his sportswear and was about to go out to check the situation when he saw a figure walking through the bedroom door. This is a pale middle-aged woman wearing sportswear. It was Cai Chun who was supposed to have lost his head! Behind Cai Chun was Deng Qiaoling, who also looked pale. When Deng Qiaoling passed by the door of 902, she waved in Wu Xian''s direction and showed a slightly stiff smile. "Morning!" A badge hung on her chest. There is no horizontal bar on the badge, but the words ''Student Union'' written on it! She became a member of the student council! Wu Xian thought for two seconds, then smiled and waved to Deng Qiaoling, but Deng Qiaoling''s face suddenly became serious, and she turned around and walked down the stairs with Cai Chun. "Which one of you three has a good relationship with Deng Qiaoling?" The answer is no. Deng Qiaoling was a female employee of the resort island. No one even knew her before entering the blessed land, and she died young. How could everyone have a good relationship with her? Wu Xian glanced around the dormitory, feeling a slight chill running down his spine. If everyone has a bad relationship with Deng Qiaoling, it means that Deng Qiaoling''s greeting was to other people in dormitory 902. But who are those others? Where is it hidden? Wu Xian walked out of the dormitory and saw Deng and Cai waiting at 901 for a short while. Then Sun Lingchuan walked out of the room stiffly, and the three of them walked downstairs side by side. Look down the gap in the stairs. You can see the hands of people going down the stairs on the handrail. Their hands are all the same pale, and their movements down the stairs are the same stiff. Jiang Dong, a middle-aged man with sunken eyes, walked out of 901 and stood next to Wu Xian, looking down together. "These three people are not the three people who died yesterday." "Although they all look the same, they contain different people inside their skins." (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 523 student union invitation Chapter 523 Invitation from the Student Union Wu Xian asked Jiang Dong in surprise. "These three people may also be evil ghosts who have returned to their souls, or they are clones. After all, they have come back to life after death. It is normal for their breathing methods, movement habits, speaking voices and other details to become different from before. How can you be sure it''s someone else under the skin?" Jiang Dong turned around, leaned against the fence, and put his fingers to his mouth, but there was no cigarette in his hand, so he could only wave his hands awkwardly. "It''s very simple. The person inside Sun Lingchuan''s body is a woman. I could see it right away." Wu Xian looked curious. "How do you see it? Can you teach me?" Jiang Dong was stunned for a moment, looked at Wu Xian with a little pity, and patted his shoulder: "You probably don''t have a girlfriend. If you spend more time with women, you can easily tell." Finished. He turned back to his room, packed up and went downstairs to class. Wu Xian felt insulted. So he stopped Hai Weijiang who was about to go downstairs. "Did you see that Sun Lingchuan who just went out is a woman?" Hai Weijiang''s eyes widened: "What, he is a woman, how did you know?" Wu Xian patted Hai Weijiang on the shoulder. "Old man, you need to spend more time with women, so you can tell." After saying this, Wu Xian felt refreshed. He checked the room carefully before leaving. It was discovered that there was some black liquid in the trash can that was still empty last night. It was unknown when the liquid appeared, but Wu Xian did not clean it up. On the way downstairs. Wu Xian glanced at the other floors. Yesterday afternoon, the aborigines were probably attacked by black monsters, but it seemed that their injuries were not particularly serious. So Wu Xian stopped an aborigine and asked. The result was an unexpected and reasonable answer. The aborigines put up a tenacious resistance, and some dormitories even worked together to control the black weirdo. When the dormitory aunt came, the remaining weirdos were put into a dustpan by the aunt. After all, these aborigines grew up during the war years. Although they all look like ordinary people, most of them who survived and came to the immigration training center are ruthless characters, just like the woman who registered on the first night. She had a broken leg and was still able to climb out of the boat. Go to the registration desk. When these people are threatened, the destructive power they can unleash is far beyond that of people in peaceful times, and the black weirdo only knows how to choke, so it is not surprising that he will be defeated by the indigenous people. The doubts in my heart were cleared. Wu Xian went through all the performance of the new couple yesterday in his mind. The performance of the family members was all satisfactory, neither too bad nor too slow. Although Ma San and Kang Tiantian, whom he focused on observing, were deducted a bar, they performed reasonably well and gave important information. . Among the newcomers, Wu Banqing is a bit greener, but she has a bright mind and is able to take risks, so Wu Xian is very optimistic about her. Although Hai Weijiang is old, he treats the blessed land with more enthusiasm than Wu Xian and others, and he also has the qualifications to become a senior family member. Brother Wuji seems carefree, but he has not even had a red line deducted so far. Besides speaking arrogantly and liking to provoke people, he does not show the characteristics that a gang brother should have. As for Jiang Dong... Jiang Dong is somewhat interesting. Yesterday, when he used a stool to hit the garbage monster, his movements were very skillful. It looked like he had practiced it through many battles on the street. Wu Xian didn''t even notice that Sun Lingchuan was a woman, but he could tell that if it was because he got along a lot with women and practice makes perfect, then how much would it take to have such a discerning eye? The suit, belt and watch on his body were also None of them are bargains. These people. In this blessed land, I may be able to provide Wu Xian with some help. As for the remaining ones, except for Wei Kang who maintains the three stripes, the quality of others may not be as good as the natives of these blessed lands. Wu Xian has no expectations for them at all, and only hopes that when they are in trouble, Wu Xian will not be implicated...here specifically refers to Jin Shasha. While thinking. Wu Xian had already arrived at the canteen and ordered a vegetarian set meal. Today''s menu is still weird. a plate of deep-fried hair-like algae with scalps on top; A bowl of weird rice that looks like toenails that have just been cut off with nail clippers. Each grain of rice looks different, and some of them have something like dirt on them; A red cilantro salad Overall. It''s different from yesterday''s vegetarian set meal. Now Wu Xian can still endure the vegetarian meal, the chills can be offset by the temperature provided by the fire cloud cloth, and he can also restrain himself when seeing ghost images. But if the negative effects continue to worsen, Wu Xian may have to eat a non-vegetarian meal one day in the future. Wu Xian stared at the dinner plate for a while. In the end, I put a mouthful of red coriander in my mouth first. After chewing a few mouthfuls, I saw a group of people approaching menacingly. The leader of this group is the student council president whom I met when I entered school. He has a black armband on his chest, which is very easy to identify. Behind the president are the student union members whom I met during registration before. Following them are Sun Lingchuan, Deng Qiaoling and other new members who joined the student union today. There is already some color on their faces and their condition looks better than in the morning. The student council president said with a livid face. "Yesterday afternoon, two students received their expulsion documents!" "They''re fired!" "This is a disgrace to the Immigration Training Centre." "Do you know? The status of expelled students in the training center is worse than those beasts wandering around. They can''t live or die, and the pain they suffer is unimaginable to you!" "Do any of you want to be fired?" The student council president''s sharp eyes scanned everyone, and everyone he saw subconsciously avoided looking, and then his tone became slightly gentler. "If you don''t want to be expelled, join the student union!" "Starting today, the student union will start recruiting new members. You can join as long as you sign up. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Does anyone want to join?" The students in the cafeteria bowed their heads. Everyone could see clearly this morning that the new members of the student union were all those who died yesterday because they violated the rules! When no one answered, the student council president had a sneer on his face. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to join now. You are welcome to join the student union anytime. From 7 am to 6 pm every day, you can sign up with any student union member." Finished. The student president then left with a large number of student council members. Everyone in the cafeteria had little appetite to begin with, but after being teased like this by the student council president, they found the food in front of them even more difficult to swallow. Wu Xian took a bite of fried hair algae. "It seems that after joining the student union, you don''t need to eat...ah, I can''t stop biting my hair!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 524 Ghost decapitation and regeneration Chapter 524 Ghost-Decapitated Regeneration Technique After the student union leaves. Wu Xian wolfed down all the food. The first one ran to the teaching building and came to yesterday''s toilet before class. This toilet overflowed yesterday because it was frozen by the air conditioner. Although it has been cleaned today, the bad reputation has spread. Both the aborigines and the new members of the family believe that there is a ghost here, so no one will come to use the toilet. This is exactly what Wu Xian wants. Because he needs a secret place to display ghost powers and obtain new ghost painting talismans. In order to save time, Wu Xian used ghost powers twice at the same time this time! call! The two eldest sisters, whose faces could not be seen clearly, were lying behind Wu Xian. Two different ghost arms grabbed Wu Xian''s left and right hands at the same time, writing and drawing in mid-air. A colder chill than yesterday spread out, and the water rushing out of the pit below froze instantly. A layer of white frost condensed on all the tiles in the toilet. The windows were covered with gorgeous ice flowers, and the light in the toilet was dimmed. . "ha" Wu Xian exhaled a white breath, and two black ghost symbols appeared in his hand. He waved his hand again, and the green fire exploded. The ghost symbols burned and turned into ghost symbols. Ghost - Decapitation Regeneration Technique: After casting the technique, the head can be decapitated and regenerated three times. If one is decapitated at a time, two heads will be regenerated, and if two heads are decapitated at one time, four heads will be regenerated. The severed head can become a flying-headed beast. , Feitou can move for ten minutes. Ghost-Diffusion Method: Summon ghosts to expand the area of ??influence of the next spell. For spells with a diameter less than five meters, the area of ??influence is doubled. For spells with a diameter of more than five meters, the radius of influence is increased by five meters. Lets not mention the second talisman for now. This ghost-decapitation regeneration technique is really interesting. Wu Xianguang found it interesting just thinking about a bunch of his own heads flying around. He even wanted to get his own flying heads to save and bring to reality for collection. But if he wanted to maximize the effect of this technique, Wu Xian still needed to find a way to behead himself quickly and neatly. Wu Xian put away the two talismans. He pushed open the toilet door and walked down the steps. Then He just did a little break dance. After stabilizing his body, Wu Xian was covered in cold sweat. Due to the cold air released by the ghosts and supernatural powers, a layer of ice formed on the ground, making it extremely slippery. Wu Xian almost lost his balance and hit his head on the steps under the single room. After walking out of the toilet, Wu Xian looked back and muttered to himself with lingering fear. "If you die like this, I will die in peace." Wu Xian''s first class today was a language class. The reason why he came to the classroom early was to grab a good seat, but there were not many people who thought this way, so when Wu Xian entered the classroom, some of the seats in the front of the classroom were already occupied. Yes. The front row is the best place to be today. Everyone who sat in the last row learned a lesson yesterday, because the last row has a wider viewing angle and can see the ghost classmates on the ceiling and how other people died tragically. More interference will increase the chance of making mistakes. Since the teacher can only be seen in the front row, it is easier to concentrate. Wu Xian thought for a moment. Sit by the window in the third row from the bottom. Concentration is not a problem for him, so he sits in a position where he can get more information. The classmates in the language class were still the same as yesterday. Wu Xian said hello to his acquaintances, Liu Shuli sat in the third row against the wall, Xu Shen grabbed the best seat and sat in the middle of the first row, and Jiang Dong sat in the middle of the first row. Present to the front. The order of the three classes every day will change, but the students in each class will not change. Many people died in the class yesterday, so the seats today should not be as tense as yesterday. Than the threat of course. Wu Xian was more concerned about what happened in the cafeteria. According to the information obtained so far, people who die before being expelled will turn into black liquid. When the trash can is full, they will turn into black monsters and attack people, and their skins will be occupied by unknown things. Join the Student Union. This morning, the president of the student union said in front of everyone that the student union has begun to recruit new students and hopes that more students will join the student union. That is to say The student council president wants more people to die! So how does he get more people to die? Wu Xian felt that he had found the answer. The classroom door was pushed open. Five seemingly normal students walked into the classroom. They chatted and laughed and sat down in the empty seats. Most of them sat in the back row, filling all the seats. One of them, a fat man with acne on his face, stared at Wu Xian''s face for a while and then sat down. Behind Wu Xian. The students in the classroom were in an uproar. Everyone recognizes these people. They are the people who died yesterday and joined the student union this morning! Xu Shen''s back is like a light. It is simply unknown what these student council members will do! Others were okay and could get some information, but he was sitting in the front row and could only bear it silently no matter what happened. After all, the seats were all occupied now and it was too late to change seats. Wu Xian looked even more gloomy. It seems that the student unions method of introducing new students is to cause trouble for the aborigines in class, causing more people to break the rules and die! What''s worse is that the fat man behind him looks at me wrongly, and I''m afraid he will be the first to attack me! Just in case. Wu Xian unbuttoned his sportswear and touched the blood-thorned silk ribbon with his hand. Jingle bell bell The school bell rang. The language teacher walked into the classroom with a stern face while holding a thick book. His class process was the same as yesterday. He turned his back to everyone, sprouted a piece of chalk from his finger, and wrote the same sentence on the blackboard as yesterday. during this time. Even if you break the rules, the language teacher won''t see it. Five student union members began premeditated actions. The tall, thin woman with spots on her face sitting at the back took out a slingshot from her school uniform, opened the slingshot and shot forward. The marble hit a male student on the back of the head, and he screamed subconsciously. The language teacher quickly turned around, threw a piece of chalk at him, took off one of his red lines, and asked him to stand on the table. Penalty station. This scene shocked all the students. The next bullet hit Xu Shen''s ear, causing his ear hole to bleed, but he remained motionless. Another long-haired male student council member with a wretched face stretched out his hand to his side, his arm was dislocated and stretched, and he placed it on a girl''s shoulder. The girl was so frightened that she had tears in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to resist at all. The female student council member sitting in the middle suddenly turned around and made a face at the person behind her. This face almost stretched her facial muscles to the limit, and the boy was so shocked that he hurriedly covered his mouth... For a while. The back of the classroom was a mess. The fat man behind Wu Xian also took action. He smiled strangely and stretched out his hand to grab the curly hair on Wu Xian''s head. He wanted to strip Wu Xian''s hair bit by bit and destroy the curly hair! But don''t wait for him to make a move. Wu Xian had already turned around and punched the fat man hard in the face, his fist deeply digging into the fat on his face... (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 525 Pain from hell Chapter 525 The pain from hell Wu Xian''s expression was as ferocious as a demon, even scarier than the intimidating female student council member. His fist was covered in blood, and the **** thorn silk was wrapped around his fist! When Wu Xian punched, he twisted his waist and hips, raised his strength from the ground, gathered all the strength in his body, and struck a heavy punch full of killing intent. The fat man fell over, the stool overturned, and he lay on his back and let out a There was a huge movement. Finish this punch. Wu Xian showed no signs of fighting, and turned around at the speed of light, his arms folded together obediently, his eyes exuding clear stupidity, like a high school student pretending to pay attention to the class. The fat man got up from the ground, with blood dripping from the middle of his face and burning with blood-red flames. Yesterday afternoon, Wu Xian was not only meditating, but also took the time to think about how to better use the blood-thorn silk, so he developed another use of the blood-thorn silk. Wrap the **** thorn silk around your fist like a boxing bandage, so that when it hits the enemy, spikes will grow out, and when it scratches the enemy, it will also ignite **** flames. "you" The fat man stood up, extremely angry, his voice echoed, and another person''s shadow appeared faintly on his face. There was a green light on his skin, his eyes were pale, and his blood vessels were dark and protruding, like an evil creature hidden in human skin. ghost! He stretched out his fat palm and slowly grabbed Wu Xian''s neck. "You are not allowed to whisper to each other in class. You will be punished by standing on the table!" Just then. The language teacher heard the sound and turned around. When he saw the fat man about to attack Wu Xian, he roared angrily and threw a piece of chalk. Bang! The power of this piece of chalk is completely different from the power of hitting other students on the head. The huge impact caused the fat man''s neck to fall back quickly. When he pulled up his head, he saw a blood puddle on his forehead, and the flesh on his neck was somewhat torn. The fat man straightened his head and squeezed out a word through his teeth. "yes" He wiped out the flames on his face with one hand, climbed onto the table slowly, and stared at Wu Xian with his pale eyes, as if looking at a dead person. Several other student union members also cast cold eyes on Wu Xian. They prank students in class just to attract new students to the student union, but if someone dares to resist, they will use all means to make the resister die miserably to scare other students'' minds. Wu Xian knew that he was being targeted, but he still had a smile on his face. Judging from the situation just now. These student union members must also abide by the rules of the training center. Because they don''t have a red bar, the teacher will be more harsh on them, and the punishment will be enough to kill ordinary people. But the student union members are not human beings after all, so being injured by this will not stop them from continuing to harm others. Before Wu Xian took action, of course he thought about Fatty''s revenge after being hit by him, so he was already prepared to kill all five student union members before he took action! Come. Wu Xian planned to learn something in this class and had no time to waste time fighting with these five things. Secondly. Since entering this blessed land, Wu Xian has been at a loss as there is too much unknown information. He has long wanted to find something to kill! Only by killing the evil spirits will changes occur. Only with changes can he find the correct path to pass through this blessed land in the chaos! Because he turned his head frequently, the language teacher only finished half of what he wrote on the blackboard. He stared hard at everyone and warned everyone not to cause trouble again, then turned around and continued writing sentences on the blackboard. A sinister smile appeared on the fat man''s face, and he slowly raised his big foot. The thin woman picked up a slingshot and aimed at Wu Xian. The long-haired man with long hair stretched his arm and stretched it towards Wu Xian... Wu Xian also took action. He put his hand into the desk and bookcase, holding a ghost talisman with green characters on a black background between his fingers. "Hey, the talismans just don''t feel as good as poker..." Wu Xian shook his head slightly, flicked his fingers, and the green fire flashed away in the book box, and then he heard a snapping sound coming from the bookbox, and someone The sound of crawling little creatures. He activated the Ghost-Insect Eater Curse! The thing crawling in the book box is the Yin Ying Huang Quan dragon louse! Wu Xian turned his head slightly, looked into the book box, and saw ten beetles the size of lychees. These beetles do not look much different from the previous Huangquan dragon lice, except that they have one eye on their backs, and their figures are a bit blurry, and there seems to be something floating around them... Wow! Wu Xian suddenly raised his head, sweating slightly on his forehead. He just stared at the Resentful Shadow Huangquan Dragon Lice for a while, and the Dragon Lice disappeared in his eyes. Ten human heads were crowded tightly in the small book box! These heads were squeezed out of shape, with painful expressions. Ten pairs of eyes full of resentment stared directly at Wu Xian. The resentment emanating from the eyes penetrated directly into Wu Xian''s body, making Wu Xian feel cold all over. His fingers were trembling slightly. He let out a breath. It seems that as long as you stare at the resentful shadows, you will be affected by their resentment. Wu Xian no longer delayed and issued orders to the ten dragon lice. Kill all the student council members! However, if you want to achieve your goal, you cannot act recklessly; you also need strategies and tactics. Lets start with the fat man behind us. For the time being, six Resentful Shadow Dragon Lice were used to deal with Fatty, and one for each of the other four student council members. At this time, the fat man had raised his feet high, and the corners of his mouth were almost touching his ears. He seemed to have seen the scene when Wu Xian''s head was crushed by him like a watermelon. But not yet waiting for him to settle down. There were a few small bugs with human eyes on their backs, clumsily crawling onto his desk. "Huh?" A fat man like this can crush several of them to death with one kick. If he sees them, he will even eat them as snacks. The fat man lowered his head, trying to see more clearly. suddenly. He fell into a trance. When he opened his eyes again, the whole classroom was full of ghosts. Several ghost figures covered in blood were wrapped around his body. The twisted and **** face was biting towards his head. Fat man is horrified! In just such a moment of confusion, the sharp mouthparts of the Resentful Shadow Huangquan Dragon Louse had already bitten through his pants and skin, and penetrated into his body. But even so. The fat man still wasn''t too vigilant. After all, even if his body was bitten to bits, it wouldn''t do much damage to him. The next second. The fat man let out a heartbreaking scream. "Ah...ah!" "Get out, get out of my body!" There was an unreasonable and severe pain in the fat man''s legs. These carnivorous beetles were not only eating the skin, they were also eating his body inside the skin! He is not human! Human pain is not meant to be felt. But when he was eaten by the Shadow Dragon louse, the fat man felt the severe pain that penetrated into his bone marrow. The pain that went straight to his soul made him unable to endure the pain, as if he was experiencing the pain of thousands of people dying at the same time! This pain... was brought out by the Resentful Shadow Huangquan Dragon Louse from the Nai River! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 526 Classmates on the ceiling Chapter 526 Classmates on the Ceiling The fat man fell off the table in pain. He struggled desperately on the ground, his movements were twisted and weird, even more exaggerated than Wu Xian''s break dancing in the toilet. The white-haired aboriginal who was a good runner in yesterday''s physical education class was sitting in the last row. He could clearly see things the size of walnuts moving quickly under the fat man''s skin! In places where those things crawled over, the skin became loose and began to ooze blood. In some places, the skin was even bitten, revealing the ferocious insect mouthparts. What frightened the white-haired aboriginals the most was that occasionally the shadow of a bald head that had been bitten full of holes would appear on the fat man''s body! The fat man''s screams were too cruel. Every student present looked horrified, and the remaining four student council members were even more chilled in their hearts. They didn''t understand what could make the fat man make such a cry. The language teacher turned around when he heard the voice, and the bullet-like chalk hit the fat man''s eye socket, and a stream of blood spattered out. "This is the second time I''m warning you. You have to stand properly and don''t delay the class!" But the fat man had no intention of stopping, because the threat that the language teacher could bring was nothing compared to the pain caused to him by the underworld louse! When everyone''s attention was attracted by the fat man. Wu Xians eyes sparkled! "Now!" The other four Resentful Shadow Huangquan dragon lice had already quietly crawled to the feet of the other four student council members. After receiving Wu Xian''s instructions, they penetrated into the bodies of the four student council members at the same time! Although he decided to use the ghost-insect bite curse to kill all the student union members, Wu Xian did not have much confidence in the combat effectiveness of the Resentful Shadow Huangquan Dragon Lice. After all, they are just bugs. It is too difficult for two to deal with one evil spirit, and the error tolerance rate is also very low. So Wu Xian attacked the fat man first, just to use the noise he made to attract the language teacher to turn around. Under the watchful eye of the language teacher, the other four student council members could not make any big moves, but the little Huangquan dragon louse could act unscrupulously. They could only watch helplessly as the dragon louse penetrated into their bodies. The four student council members also cried and howled like Fatty, but their shouts were slightly softer than Fatty''s. In order to ensure fairness, Wu Xian let four underworld dragon lice crawl out of the fat man''s body, leaving four blood marks on the ground, and burrowed into the screaming student council members, so that everyone''s screams were the same. Wu Xian has always felt that evil spirits are very perverted. How can there be any sane creature that likes to listen to other people''s screams? But now. Wu Xian understood somewhat. He felt that the screams of these student union members were quite pleasant, and even worthy of being recorded on vinyl and kept at home. "Penalty standing, penalty standing, penalty standing for me!" The language teacher banged the table and yelled, but none of the five student council members listened to him. His face was as dark as the bottom of a pot: "It seems that you are not going to listen to the class properly, so let''s wait until you stop and the class will continue." Click, click, click Wu Xian suddenly heard a strange sound coming from above his head. The language teacher was not teaching at this time, so he did not need to keep his eyes on him. Wu Xian raised his head slightly and saw thirty students sitting upside down on the ceiling! These students were all wearing school uniforms, and their desks, chairs, and bodies were translucent, emitting green fluorescence. Their appearance gave Wu Xian a strange sense of spatial dislocation. The thirty ghost students all raised their heads, looking at the ceiling, looking at the five student council members who were shouting and struggling. Their eyes were dark and there was no breath of the living. "Quiet!" The students on the ceiling spoke at the same time, but the student council members couldn''t stay quiet at all. "Quiet!" The second time it was the same. "Quiet!" After saying it quietly for the third time, the classroom finally became quiet, and the five student council members all stopped motionless. Wu Xian''s pupils dilated. These five people were not obedient and became quiet. They are dead! Not only them, but also the Huangquan dragon lice in their bodies also lost their induction at the same time! Normally, if the underworld dragon louse completes its task, there must be a process before it stops moving. Therefore, these resentful shadow underworld dragon louse do not stop naturally after killing the target, but are killed by something, including the student council members. ! That is to say. If you don''t care about the rules, are not afraid of the teacher''s punishment, and forcefully violate the classroom rules, the ghost students listening to the class on the ceiling will take action and their lives will be forcibly wiped out. at this time. The classroom was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. The language teacher coughed lightly: "Now that the bad students have calmed down, let''s continue with today''s class." He turned around and continued writing on the blackboard, and the class finally continued. Without the disruption caused by the student council members, the students had a good class experience, and there were no more surprises until the bell rang. in class. Wu Xian listened carefully. The language teacher teaches evil language. But there are only a few dozen sentences, and I only read them a few times throughout the course. Even if Wu Xian had a better memory, he would not be able to master the evil language based on these contents, so he could only choose what he wanted to learn. in class. Wu Xian memorized these sentences. Please dont kill me! I would like to offer you a living sacrifice! I will serve you as my ancestor from now on and burn four sticks of incense every day. Wu Xian didn''t want to kowtow to Xie Sui, but he never knew when he would end up in a situation where he would have to negotiate with Xie Sui. There was no harm in knowing a few words to ask for mercy. Jingle bell bell. The bell rang for the end of get out of class. The language teacher left with the book in his arms, and Wu Xian immediately turned around and looked at the fat man''s body. There is another thing about this blessed land that makes Wu Xian unhappy, that is, the resources for worshiping gods are seriously insufficient, and it is difficult to find channels to obtain the incense, which also has side effects. So Wu Xian used the ghost talisman to kill the student union members and also get the trophies. It''s best for student council members to blow up idols. If the idol cannot be exploded, it would be better to give him two incense sticks than not producing any resources at all. But Wu Xian turned the body over and over, and couldn''t find anything like incense, incense burners, or statues. This made Wu Xian a little disappointed. He took out his ultimatum and wanted to see if killing the student council members would change anything. But on the homepage of Dudu, I saw a piece of content that had just appeared. In the Reborn Immigration Training Center, there is a legend circulating that in a corner of the training center, there is a statue of a **** that only certain people can see. ''It is said that whoever sees the idol will end reincarnation in the immigration training center. There are currently ten statues of gods hidden in the corners of the immigration training center. These statues will change positions from time to time. Only non-aboriginals of this world can see the statues. Wu Xian, the dependent, has a higher probability of encountering five of the statues. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 527 physical education class Chapter 527 Physical Education Class Wu Xian''s lips curled up. The clues to the statue finally appeared! It''s a pity that the idol is not given directly, and he needs to find it himself. Based on the current information, it should be that every time a student council member is killed, a new statue will appear in the training center, and the probability of finding the statue increases for the dependents who kill the student council member. There are ten statues of gods in the Immigration Training Center. In other words, the other dependents all made the same choice as Wu Xian, killing or tricking the members of the student union, so five other statues appeared in the immigration training center. Wu Xian always felt strange. Why does the student union want to offer a reward to anyone who can see the idol? Wu Xian''s conjecture is that they are not the first batch of dependents to come to this blessed place. The previous dependents who came here did not solve the problems of this blessed place, but left a legend here, so the student union members Will always be wary of anyone who can see the idol. The information revealed on the certificate now supports Wu Xian''s conjecture. Wu Xian handed over the ultimatum. His second class today is physical education. He checked the time and walked slowly downstairs. He looked left and right on the way, but did not see the shadow of the statues. It seemed that these statues were not hidden in too conspicuous places. To find the statues, he needed to search the training center. A meticulous search, but this will bring many dangers that have not been encountered before. There are even more people in physical education classes than yesterday. Although three or four student union members were killed in the morning, the attrition caused by the two classes yesterday morning was even greater, and these attritions were filled by the student union today. All the new members of the family who participated in this physical education class yesterday are still there. They are Wu Xian, Su Mi, Huo Shutong, female college student Wu Banqing, male college students Han Hao and Xia Wentao, and resort island staff Ji Yaning and Liu Shuli. Everyone was very cautious in the first class and made no mistakes, so the number of red bars on their badges was still the same as yesterday. Before the official class started, Wu Xian was the first to speak. "Let''s exchange information first. I just took a language class. The class process is basically the same as yesterday. The student council members will pull out hair, shoot slingshots, make faces, stretch their hands, etc. to try to interfere with us..." But Xia Wentao, who was also taking language classes, met different members of the student union, and his methods of disturbing normal students were also different. Wu Banqing''s last class was etiquette class. "The etiquette class is more difficult than yesterday, but the teacher will give special treatment to certain people, and the student council members will give people a sudden push and let people touch the wind chimes, which will make them laugh." Huo Shutong added: "I also met a student union member who could tickle other people out of thin air. This guy is very dangerous, but it''s a pity that I didn''t find a chance to kill him." After exchanging information about the first lesson. Wu Xian suggested: "The explicit rules in physical education classes are that only completing all movements and not lying or sitting on the ground to rest will have relatively low restrictions on student union members. They will definitely try to attack us, so..." Su Mi moved his wrist: "So we''d better kill them before they take action!" Judging from the expressions of Huo Shutong and Su Mi, they should have seen the information just given in the certificate. Everyone was chatting. The physical education class officially started. Physical education teacher Guo Xiaodong appeared in front of the playground at some unknown time. His clothes, wounds, and even the location of the blood on his face were exactly the same as yesterday. "I already introduced myself yesterday, so there is no need to introduce myself again today. Just like yesterday, we will do warm-up exercises first, and then start the three sports." The warm-up process was exactly the same as yesterday. When Wu Xian leaned down, he felt someone riding on his neck again. But the difference from yesterday is that the weight on the shoulders has increased today. Yesterday, the weight of a newborn baby, which was the weight of a newborn baby, did not have much impact on Wu Xian, but today the baby was a few years older, and Wu Xian felt some pain in his shoulders before he started running. Guo Xiaodong led everyone to the runway and blew the whistle, and more than a hundred people started running together. Based on yesterday''s lesson, most of the aborigines knew that running too fast would do no good, so no one was too anxious today, so the crowd was relatively dense. When the crowd is dense, there is shelter. Running on the inside of the track was a long-faced student council member with a sinister smile on his face. He suddenly stopped and stretched out his legs to trip up the student running behind him. After the student fell, the students behind him couldn''t dodge and fell down one after another. The long-faced man crossed his arms and admired his masterpiece, with a vicious smile on his face. This is just to say hello. Later he will have more despicable methods to use. How can he completely eliminate several students during the running process, so that he can complete the task assigned by the student council president. The long-faced man turned around and wanted to continue running, but he bumped into someone. The man''s body was as thick as a mountain and he stood motionless, but the long-faced man was knocked away. The long-faced man who hit him was physical education teacher Guo Xiaodong. The long-faced man got up from the ground, his eyes turned pale, and his body was filled with evil spirits: "Teacher Guo, I didn''t violate the rules. You are like this..." He didn''t finish his sentence. Because Guo Xiaodong''s big hand had already grabbed his face and slammed his whole body to the ground, leaving a hole in the cement runway. After a few hits like this, Guo Xiaodong flicked his hand, and the long-faced man''s tattered body fell to the center of the playground. Half of the long-faced man''s face was smashed and disappeared. He lay on the playground and tried to get up from the ground. But he was immediately horrified to find that the part of his body that was in contact with the ground suddenly grew some red, wisps of things. These things quietly penetrated into his body, fixing him to the ground of the playground, and then... Click and drag down. The long-faced man tried his best, his legs were strangely stretched and blackened, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t stop himself from being dragged into the ground bit by bit. "ah" The sharp screams of the long-faced man echoed around the playground. After doing all this, Guo Xiaodong clapped his hands and continued to watch everyone running with that terrifying face. He didn''t say a word. But we have made our position clear with actions. The guys who were originally ready to take action all gave up the idea of ??causing trouble while running. Among these people who are ready to make a move is Wu Xian. Wu Xian didn''t know whether Guo Xiaodong''s harshness was only aimed at the student union members or everyone, so he could only put away the idea of ??causing trouble. So, the run went on smoothly. During today''s run, Su Mi was still relaxed. Not to mention the weight of a three-year-old child, even if a thirty-year-old fat man pressed down on him, he could still keep his face red and breathless. But Wu Xian and Huo Shutong already felt reluctant. After all, their physiques are still within the range of ordinary people. It is too difficult to run with a child sitting on their shoulders. This is also the dilemma faced by most aborigines. However, to Wu Xian''s expectation, Wu Banqing did not fall behind. Although her expression was still distorted, she was clutching her flanks, and looked like she was about to faint at any moment, but just by not falling behind, her performance was already much better than yesterday''s performance. Wu Xian asked in a low voice: "Hasn''t the weight of the person on your shoulders increased?" Wu Banqing struggled to say: "It seems to have increased, but I don''t know why. I seem to be more energetic today than yesterday!" Wu Xian''s eyes brightened. Maybe the running event in physical education class has benefits that he hasn''t discovered yet! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 528 Overworked Chapter 528 Overworked Wu Xian came to the conclusion yesterday. The courses at the Immigration Training Center are not meaningless. All the teachers are teaching things that will help you survive in the face of evil spirits. The same goes for the projects in physical education classes. The running event is supposed to train ordinary people''s ability to escape when faced with evil spirits. But if you want to improve through exercise, you need to accumulate it over time. Even if you are carrying weights, it is impossible to improve your physical fitness in the true sense by just four classes of 4,000-meter running training. It may even lead to short-term mobility impairment due to overexertion. But the facts about Wu Banqing were right in front of Wu Xian. Not only her, but also many aborigines, their performance was completely different after just one day. The white-haired aboriginal who ran the fastest yesterday was leading the race today. This is no coincidence. So what is the difference between Wu Xian and others and these people? That is because they have excellent basic skills, so they dont feel the pressure during running, so they just deal with the running process instead of really running with their heart! "Does the word ''reborn'' in the school''s name mean that as long as you study hard in class, you can be completely transformed?" After having this conjecture. Wu Xian did not hesitate. Under the surprised gazes of Huo Shutong and Su Mi, their arms quickly moved up. In a thousand-meter long run, he ran at extreme speed! The people who were in front of Wu Xian just now were passed by Wu Xian one by one, but after only running like this for about ten seconds, Wu Xian felt that he had reached his limit. His steps became heavier and heavier, his lungs felt like they were about to explode, and the weight on his shoulders became increasingly impossible to ignore. But even so. Wu Xian still did not slow down, but held his neck and endured the severe discomfort, desperately pressing his limit. Then. Wu Xian really persisted! He actually ran the remaining five or six hundred meters at extreme speed. After crossing the finish line, he felt that he couldn''t run anymore. He could only stop sweating profusely and walk slowly with his hands on his waist to relieve the pain in his body. Discomfort. "Yes, there is indeed something fishy!" The human body has limits. Even top human athletes cannot run such a distance at extreme speeds. The fourth level of Taoism only makes Wu Xian healthier than ordinary people, but it cannot make him surpass professional athletes. The fact that Wu Xian can do this shows that something happened in the process. Seeing that others have not reached the finish line yet. Wu Xian quickly turned his back, took out the certificate, looked at it despite being dizzy, and soon discovered a new feature in the feature column. Characteristics: Overworked In the old days, there were rich gentry who hoarded thousands of acres of land, but there were not enough serfs. In order to increase their labor force, they used witchcraft to drive away ghosts from the human body, so that the serfs did not dare to stop. ''The serfs worked day and night, and they were more tired than the oxen and horses, and they plowed the fields far more than the oxen and horses. However, one day, the rich gentry went out to supervise the work at night, and saw that the serfs in the field all had blue faces, exposed fangs, and red eyes, glaring angrily. ''Because humans and ghosts are both imprisoned and merge into one! ''The next day, friends of the rich gentry came here and saw that there were no serfs, the fields were covered with blood, and the rich gentry''s skeleton was hanging on the flagpole...'' Guo Xiaodong uses the same magic to let the little ghosts ride on everyone''s shoulders. Therefore, as long as he is overworked in physical education class, he can merge with the little ghosts on his shoulders and gain part of the ghost''s power. For Aboriginal people, this is permanent reinforcement. But for the dependents and newcomers, when they leave the blessed land, they will be purified by the pure Qi of Lihentian, so only a small part of the strengthening effect will remain. "Although there are negative effects, just six classes should not turn people into ghosts. If Guo Xiaodong''s class can have such an effect, it can be regarded as a complete transformation." Wu Xian put away the ultimatum. Everyone behind them has finished the race one after another. And most of the dependents and new people are completed in the first wave. They didn''t originally plan to run so fast, but when they saw Wu Xian suddenly running out and running the whole distance like he was risking his life, they thought it might be beneficial, so they all started to speed up. Different from yesterday. Today, Guo Xiaodong waited until the last person finished running, then asked everyone to stand and rest while he went to the sports warehouse near the playground to pick up a huge box. Then he stood in front of the panting crowd and said loudly: "Yesterday''s second project was to enable you to calmly find a way to escape when you encounter danger, but that kind of training is only useful the first time, so today''s second project has been changed." He clapped his hands. The playground began to deform on a large scale, and some iron gates grew out of the grass. There are eleven rows of these iron gates, each with three gates. The latest chapter of this novel was first published on 6@9#. Please go to Liujiu Book Bar to read it! Guo Xiaodong asked the top eleven runners to stand at one end of the iron gate, take out some keychains from the box, and then distribute the keychains to Wu Xian and others. Then the kid on the shoulder climbed onto his legs and fiddled with it for a while. When the kid crawled back onto his shoulders, Wu Xian found that his legs were tied with a piece of hemp rope. "Today''s second event is an obstacle course. You only need to untie the knots on your legs first, and then go through these three doors. The second event will be completed." Guo Xiaodong reached into the ground and pulled out eleven thin iron chains. Eleven evil spirits were tied to the ends of these thin iron chains. Ten of these evil spirits were the ten teaching assistants in yesterday''s physical education class, and the eleventh one was the long-faced student council member who was swallowed by the ground while running! Guo Xiaodong said expressionlessly: "The north and south sides of the playground are less than fifty meters apart. I''ll give you two minutes. After two minutes, I will loosen the chain. I don''t know what the assistant coaches will do." Wu Xian looked at the playground with strange eyes. He found it strange that there was an underground passage under the playground yesterday, and today there were even more strange things popping up in the playground. Maybe what comes out today is still not everything. This entire playground may be the power of the evil Guo Xiaodong! Toot~ The whistle blows and the timer starts. Wu Xian immediately bent down. The knot the kid tied was not very complicated. He just glanced at it twice before untying the rope. Then Wu Xian ran to the first iron door. There was a keyhole on the door, and there was a math problem on the keyhole. 22+22=? There were ten keys on the keychain, each with a different number. Wu Xian rummaged briefly and found the key with 44 written on it, and easily opened the iron door. The second door is a subtraction problem, and the third door is a 12 times 12 multiplication problem. Wu Xian basically didn''t waste any time. It only took less than a minute to open three doors in succession, run to the opposite side, and complete the second training of the day. This training is not difficult. Those questions are not difficult. Even ordinary people, as long as they have been to elementary school and are not nervous, will not be troubled by such questions. Two minutes is more than enough. But the most difficult thing about this project is not being nervous! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 529 fatal flaw Chapter 529 Fatal Flaw Liu Shuli, a female employee of the resort island, was standing at the starting line. At this time, her legs had been **** with ropes by the kid, which made her feel a little nervous, so her feet moved uneasily. Because of Wu Xian''s leadership. The new members of the family all ranked first in the running event. Most of them passed the first batch of obstacle races. Only Liu Shuli was placed in the second batch because she ran a little slower. She comforted herself softly. "It doesn''t matter. They all passed. I can do the same. I''m no worse than them...at least no worse than those college students." She has been working at the resort island for four years. When I first chose this job, I just thought that you would have to spend money to play here, but you could just have fun working here. But the novelty lasted only a few months. Leisure days on weekdays, busy days on holidays, huge crowds, noisy environment, sometimes it takes a lot of effort and effort to deal with a troublesome tourist, but the next day I find myself being complained... A few years down the road. Liu Shuli found that she had become numb and lazy, like a robot. She had never enjoyed anything, but she hadn''t even saved a penny. She wanted to resign several times, but was afraid that she would not be able to find another job. When she boarded the passenger ship that day, she had her resignation letter in her pocket. "The man surnamed Wu said that after becoming a dependent, he would receive subsistence allowance every month, so that I could resign with peace of mind..." Liu Shuli clenched her fists and encouraged herself. There was only a red line left on her badge and she could not make another mistake. Toot~ Guo Xiaodong whistled. Liu Shuli immediately bent down to untie the rope, but she immediately discovered that because she had just moved her legs, the knot became stronger than before. She dug her nails until it hurt, then took off the rope and ran towards the first door. This was just a small mistake, but it disrupted her rhythm. She was sweating on her forehead and her hands and feet were numb. When she came to the door and looked at the math questions above, her mind suddenly went blank. 25+37=? "52? No, 53, or 63?" She stamped her feet hard, tears bursting from the corners of her eyes, and her lips were trembling with anxiety. But the more anxious she became, the more her brain stopped working, and she couldn''t mentally calculate the answer to this simple math problem. "No, I want to calm down, I want to..." Crunch The people on the track next to them opened the iron gate and ran to the next door. Ji Yaning, who worked with her on the resort island, shouted anxiously. "Calm down, be sure to calm down!" This sentence, "You must be calm." Liu Shuli, who was about to calm down, completely lost her mentality. She scratched her hair frantically, trying to calculate in her mind, but what came to mind was a mess. Then. She heard the sound of chains behind her. Guo Xiaodong loosened the chain slightly, and the eleven evil spirits ran forward for a distance. Dong Dong, Dong Dong... Liu Shuli''s world became quiet, and she could only hear her own heartbeat. She gave up calculating and tried one key after another. When she tried the third key, she finally unlocked the door. This made her so happy that she pushed the door open with all her strength. But because he was too excited, he was knocked down by the door frame and fell on the lawn. Guo Xiaodong''s cold voice came from behind: "Rest on the lawn and deduct a red line." at the same time. The two minutes are up. Guo Xiaodong let go, and eleven evil spirits attacked. Because Liu Shuli ran the slowest, she was stared at by several evil spirits, fighting for her body. She looked desperately in the direction of Wu Xian and others, and screamed for help. "Save me, save..." Before Liu Shuli could finish her words, a pair of black hands reached into her mouth, pressed her upper and lower gums respectively, and tore her jaw off... then. She was torn to pieces in front of everyone. Guo Xiaodong''s expression was very indifferent during the whole process, just watching the evil spirits divide Liu Shuli into several pieces, snatching her body and dancing wildly. The students who saw this scene all fell silent. Wu Xian shook his head and sighed. Guo Xiaodong''s previous performance gave people the illusion that the physical education teacher was on the side of mankind. But now it seems that Guo Xiaodong is only siding with the students. Without the red stripe on Liu Shuli''s badge, she is no longer a student. Even if she is torn to pieces in front of Guo Xiaodong, he will not be moved at all. But even if she survives here, Liu Shuli will die somewhere else sooner or later. She doesn''t know what to do when she''s scared. This is a fatal flaw for the family members. The latest chapter of this novel was first published on 6@9#. Please go to Liujiu Book Bar to read it! Ji Yaning covered her mouth and cried. She was both sad for the death of her friend and uneasy about her future destiny. It was only the second day, and she was the only one left among the three employees on the resort island. Liu Shuli is dead. But the second project continues. The next performance of the aboriginal people can only be said to be unbearable. Some people couldn''t even untie the knots on their legs. Someone calculated the answer, but could not find the correct one among only ten keys. There are also people who are unable to quickly insert the key into the keyhole because their hands are shaking... You can complete the project as long as you are not nervous. It''s easy to say. But in the real world, when some people are slightly frightened while driving, their brains will short-circuit and they will step on the accelerator when they should step on the brakes, let alone face the oppression of evil spirits. So this theoretically simplest project became the most screamed project in physical education class. But fortunately, Guo Xiaodong is still gentle when facing the ''students''. Even if some people stay for more than two minutes, as long as there are red streaks on their bodies, they will only be bitten by the evil spirit at most. Although the flesh and blood are bloody, it will not hurt the muscles and bones. Holding the wound and running to the other side... By the end of the second project, there were only about ninety people left on the playground, and half of the ninety people were stained with blood. Guo Xiaodong nodded with satisfaction. "There''s still half an hour until get out of class ends." "We will move on to the third training event." Guo Xiaodong clapped his hands, and rusty fences were drilled out from the edge of the grass, surrounding all the students. "This project is a simple catching game. Next, the eleven teaching assistants will try to catch you. You just need to evade their arrest before get out of class ends without violating the rules of physical education. During this period, I will not Will interfere with anything that happens on the playground. Finished. Guo Xiaodong opened the fence and put the evil spirits that had just left a psychological shadow on everyone into the playground. Each evil spirit had a shackle tied with an iron ball on its feet, which made it impossible for the evil spirits to run at full speed. After doing all this, Guo Xiaodong turned his back to the playground and stood with his hands behind his back. This means the third project has begun! The eleven evil spirits looked like wild beasts that had been hungry for a long time. Running towards the students, the aboriginal students fled in all directions. These evil spirits couldn''t run fast, but they couldn''t run fast either with imps on their shoulders, so most people didn''t dare to be careless. But there are two groups of people with different ideas. Ippo is a member of the student council, and they finally find a chance to let go. Another wave. Of course they are the three dependents! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 530 Hard to move even an inch Chapter 530: Hard to move even an inch There was chaos on the playground. Everyone is running. Laughter, shouts and roars, all mixed together. There are only eleven evil spirits chasing students, and their speed is limited. Logically speaking, with such a speed gap, only some people should be running, and most of the remaining people will have time to breathe. But there are still troublemakers like student unions among students. The student council members also joined the team chasing other students. They laughed strangely and attacked the students. Although they did not show their ghost bodies, they just pushed and frightened them, which was enough to make the students run for their lives. Among them was a female student council member who had acne on her face. Like a ghost on the playground, his figure is erratic. He often runs behind students and blows a cold breath at them. Students who have been blown away will suddenly feel a chill, as if something on their body has gone out, causing their movements to become stiff, increasing the probability of being caught up by evil spirits, or breaking the rules of physical education classes in shock. Every time she bullies a student, the acne-prone girl will laugh sinisterly. suddenly. She saw three people running towards her with frightened faces. There were three people, one woman and two men. The woman was running in front, seemingly holding something in her hand. The acne-stricken woman swayed and wanted to go around behind the woman and blow on her. But as soon as she took a step, she suddenly stepped into the mud. The girl with acne looked confused. This playground is full of solid land, so why are there swamps? Not waiting for her to think clearly. The curly-haired man running behind the woman suddenly stopped and assumed a strange posture. bass! The curly-haired man''s speed increased dramatically and he rushed in front of the pimpled girl. The two of them were clearly not in contact, but the pimpled girl fell to the ground on her back as if she had been kicked in the chest. The big man running at the end of the three had a look of horror on his face. "Get out of the way, I can''t stop!" He yelled that he couldn''t stop, and ran wildly, stepping on her face with his size 46 foot. Maybe because the big man was too heavy, this foot directly planted her face halfway into the dirt. "Ah, I''m sorry..." The big man yelled sorry and ran away from her with cheerful steps. In the soil. Red threads spread out and wrapped around her body like leeches. The long-faced student council member was dragged under the ground by these red threads, and when he reappeared, he became Guo Xiaodong''s ''assistant''. But after all, she was in better condition than the long-faced man, and the strength of these red threads was not enough to make her unable to move. Her eyes turned pale, evil energy overflowed, her body began to stand up straight from the ground, and the red threads were pulled apart one by one. Just then. The girl with acne suddenly saw a girl with a delicate face running toward her in panic. After the girl ran to her side, she suddenly turned and ran in the other direction. And behind the girl. Suddenly chasing one, waving a machete, evil spirit with blood-red eyes! After discovering the pimpled girl who was temporarily unable to move, the evil spirit gave up on chasing the pretty girl. With two bloodshot eyes, he looked at the pimpled girl who was currently bound by red silk threads. Seeing this evil look, the acne-prone girl was suddenly frightened and inexplicable. She suddenly realized that in this playground, the most dangerous ones were not the normal students. The students are protected by badges. Even if they are caught by evil spirits, they will only have multiple wounds and a little bleeding. As long as the students do not lie on the ground, their lives will not be in danger. The most dangerous ones are actually the members of the student union. They have no badge protection. Once caught by the assistants, these assistants will kill them without hesitation! But she understood a little late. Because the assistant''s machete had already hit her in the face! The assistant teacher sat on the pimpled girl and kept swinging the machete until she was chopped into pieces and dragged to the ground by the **** thread. The blood-eyed assistant stood up, looked for a target that was approaching, and continued to pursue it while waving the knife. Wu Xian ran back to the place where the acne girl disappeared. He nodded with satisfaction. The battle plan was successful. In order to increase the number of idols, they must take action against the student council members. The latest chapter of this novel was first published on 6@9#. Please go to Liujiu Book Bar to read it! But the dependents have never had the opportunity to worship God. The ability to worship God brought by the constant position will be consumed sooner or later, so they can only choose to rely on blessings to deal with the student council members. One of Huo Shutongs blessings comes from the God of Land Fortune, named [Hard to Move even an inch], which can cast a blocking technique on any target. If the target walks on land, a swamp will be generated. If the target is good at flying, a strange wind will be generated. If the target swims in water, the feet will be entangled in water plants. However, the ''blocking technique'' can only be effective on the target once in a blessed land, and will not work the second time. It can only be said to be better than nothing to deal with powerful evil spirits, but it is very useful for slaying mobs. She relies on This move restricted the acne girl''s movements. When Wu Xian kicked the pimpled girl down, he used a combination of [Invasion Like Fire] and ''Demon Power - Cat''s Three Legs''. The third leg was invisible to others and the kicking effect was very good. Su Mi''s last kick was simply overwhelming. As for the one who finally attracted the evil spirits, it was Wu Banqing. Her behavior was completely outside of Wu Xian''s plan and was an unexpected surprise. After Wu Banqing saw that Wu Xian and others had tricked the acne girl, he immediately provoked an evil assistant and led the evil assistant to the acne girl, thus using the evil to kill the student council members. This approach was unanimously approved by the three family members. Although the family members are hunting the student council members, if they have a choice, they actually don''t want to be openly hostile to the student council. After all, the student union is still looking for people who can see the idol. Wu Xian turned around and punched the fat man in the classroom, but was forced to have no choice. Later, when using the Resentful Shadow Huangquan dragon louse, the dragon louse was first allowed to crawl along the wall to other places before starting to attack the student council members, also in order not to make itself too conspicuous. Therefore, it is a very good idea to let evil spirits kill the student council members. that''s all. Several people followed the same routine and framed several student union members one after another. There was only one Caucasian student union member with a pale face and slightly curly yellow hair. When Wu Xianfei kicked him, he easily grabbed Wu Xian''s third leg and threw Wu Xian away. If Su Mi hadn''t caught Wu Xian and Huo Shutong used the ''blocking technique'' to stop him, Wu Xian would have been deducted a red line here... Jingle bell bell The bell finally rang. Just like yesterday, Guo Xiaodong asked if anyone was willing to help him move the sports equipment back to the warehouse. When no one responded, he slowly left the playground carrying the big box. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 531 secret base Chapter 531 Secret Base After physical education class. Wu Xian returned to the teaching building alone. Lunch break cannot be wasted, he must take advantage of this time to do something. Most students stay away from the teaching building, so Wu Xian may be the only one in the teaching building at this time. The narrow corridor was empty, the floor was clean, the tiles were polished to reflect light, and they had obviously been cleaned recently. The windows were small, but even though there was light coming in from the outside, it still looked very dark. There were many people in class, so I didn''t notice anything. Now that Wu Xian was alone, it looked a bit eerie. Wu Xian walked all the way up to the second floor. Suddenly, he turned around and looked behind him. There seemed to be something passing him in a daze just now, but when Wu Xian turned around and took a closer look, he found nothing. "Is it an illusion?" "I ate vegetarian meals for two days in a row, and my eyesight has deteriorated a bit. There may be hallucinogenic ingredients in those weird ingredients." Wu Xian shook his head and continued to move forward until he reached the toilet on the second floor. His hands and feet felt slightly cold. "It seems it''s not an illusion..." The white tiles on the toilet floor on the second floor are as clean as new, and the water stains on the floor have not even dried... There were water stains on the floor, it had obviously just been cleaned! But the bathroom and stairs are on both sides of the building. Wu Xian walked from the other side of the second floor. If there was a cleaning person coming in and out, he would definitely be able to see it! Considering the time it took for the water stains to dry up, Wu Xian determined that the person he had just passed by was cleaning the bathroom on the second floor! That is to say. The cleaning in the teaching building is transparent! If the students cannot see the cleaning staff, they may not see the security guards, they cannot see the students in other grades, they cannot see the principal and teachers... This empty teaching building might be more crowded than he thought! Wu Xian swallowed. Shaking his head, he put aside his doubts for the time being. He came here not to explore these invisible things, but to explore the things in the toilet on the second floor. As long as these invisible things did not interfere with him, he did not plan to spend time investigating for the time being. There are no rules about toilets in the student code. But both aboriginals and outsiders all believed that there was something wrong with the tightly closed compartment at the end of the toilet. The reason is actually very simple. Whether it''s the real world or this blessed world, there are too many horror stories about toilet cubicles. Therefore, after everyone learned that there was a ghost in the Immigration Training Center, they all thought that there must be a ghost in the innermost compartment of the toilet, so until now, no innermost compartment of the toilet has been opened. so. Wu Xian planned to use his lunch break to disturb the lunch break of the things in the toilet cubicle. He stood at the door and thought for a moment before taking action. First, he wrapped the blood-thorned silk around his fist, walked to the toilet sink, and punched the mirror in front of the sink. Click! The mirror was smashed into pieces, and Wu Xian took off three long mirrors, one of which had some glue on the back. After getting the mirror, Wu Xian observed for a moment and confirmed that there was no abnormal noise in the toilet before moving on to the next step. He quickly walked to the far end of the toilet, stuffed a playing card into the crack of the closed cubicle door, and ran out as quickly as he greased the soles of his feet. After these few operations. Wu Xian already felt that the atmosphere in the toilet was a bit strange, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood. Another short while passed. Wu Xian hid behind the door, observing through the mirror, and activated the ghost touch. A pale ghost hand stretched out from the crack of the door and held the door handle. The compartment was only closed, not locked, so the toilet door could be opened by just moving the cup. Crunch The toilet door opened, and the smell of blood in the toilet suddenly became extremely strong. "Hate, I hate..." A female voice full of resentment echoed in the toilet. A woman with disheveled hair, wearing red clothes, with blood on her hands and feet climbed out of the innermost toilet cubicle. Wherever she touched, blood-colored threads spread outward. But the door is open. There was no one in the toilet. The female ghost in red lay on the floor, raised her head, revealing an indifferent face covered with dried blood, her eyes moved strangely, and she suddenly stared at the toilet door. A mirror poked out from the side of the toilet door! Someone was outside the door, using a mirror to peek into the toilet. He should be the one who opened the door! After finding the target, the female ghost lowered her body and crawled on all fours. As soon as she made a move to crawl out, the figure suddenly disappeared and appeared in the corridor with a **** light. Holding the mirror with one hand, he pressed the other hand against the wall next to the toilet door. But the female ghost in red didn''t catch anything. There was no one next to the toilet door at all, and the mirror was just put together and barely stuck to the wall. The female ghost in red turned around a few times, looking around, but still couldn''t find anyone, so she could only crawl back to her toilet cubicle with a **** light, and closed the toilet door. The latest chapter of this novel was first published on 6@9#. Please go to Liujiu Book Bar to read it! At the end of the corridor on the second floor. Wu Xian took back the mirror fragments. He specially took three mirror fragments, one for observation, and the other two to lure the evil spirit in the toilet into the corridor, so that he could see the evil spirit in the toilet from the farthest and safest position. Allow. He went through all this trouble just to see her. Before he could worship gods stably, Wu Xian didn''t want to waste his cards on dealing with evil spirits for the time being. "Um" There are so many discoveries. "The evil spirit in the toilet turned out to be a female ghost in red. She looks exactly the same as the female ghost in red who was bound into a **** silk ribbon with long characters yesterday." "So every toilet should have a female ghost in red who looks the same." "You will be attacked if you open the last door. If you stay in the toilet for too long, you will also be attacked. The increasingly strong smell of blood is proof." "I''m in the toilet on the third floor and haven''t been attacked because the female ghost in red in the toilet on the third floor has been solved by the ''ghost-long character'' and is now in my blood-thorned silk..." "There is one more thing that is certain...that is, slightly damaging the training center''s facilities will not cause evil spirits to attack and cause trouble." After thinking about this. Wu Xian came to the toilet on the third floor, entered the language class classroom, found a table with the best appearance, and moved it to the toilet on the third floor. Crunch! Wu Xian opened the door to the innermost toilet. As expected, there was nothing inside. However, whether it was the pit below or the wall and floor tiles, there were scratch marks and black and red blood stains, exuding a strong smell of blood. taste. It is conceivable that tragic things have happened here. Wu Xian thought for a while, then pulled off a curtain from the language classroom, dipped some water in the sink, and wiped the blood in the innermost compartment until it was barely enough to reach his eyes. After wiping, Wu Xian did not wash the curtains or return them. Instead, he hung the blood-stained curtains on the toilet window, making the toilet look even more gloomy. Then he moved the table into this compartment, placed it stably, climbed on the table, closed the door, assumed a posture with five hearts in the sky, and began to meditate. The human students thought this toilet was dangerous because of the air-conditioning for two consecutive days. The evil spirits in the toilet were solved early by ghosts and supernatural powers. It is actually very safe here. That is to say. Whether it is evil spirits or humans, the probability of coming here is very small. Wu Xian can meditate here to his heart''s content without worrying about being disturbed by other people. From now on. This is Wu Xian''s secret base in the teaching building! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 532 Looking for idols Chapter 532 Looking for the God Idol The third class today is etiquette class. The process of etiquette class is slightly different from yesterday. It is probably just a slight upgrade of the process that existed yesterday, but the difference is not too big, and those who are prepared can easily handle it. The only danger is the student union members who are causing trouble among the crowd. But after two lessons, Wu Xian already had experience in dealing with them. In the etiquette class, the invisible ''cat''s three legs'' are very advantageous. This invisible leg can kick nearby student council members mercilessly. Once they are kicked too much, they will touch to the wind chime and was punished by the etiquette teacher. This resulted in all the surviving student council members leaving with their legs crossed when the etiquette class was over. Everything that could be broken in their lower bodies was basically kicked to pieces by Wu Xian... But Wu Xian still regretted it after kicking someone. It would have been better if he had used long characters to strengthen the cat''s three legs. If the cat''s three legs were longer, none of the student council members in the etiquette class would be able to get out alive. The etiquette class taught very useful things, but Wu Xian didn''t learn anything from this class. On the contrary, the other students who participated in this class looked like they had benefited a lot. Especially Wu Xians roommate Jin Shasha. She received special care from the etiquette teacher. She stayed close to Jin Shasha''s ear, giving her individual guidance and even giving demonstrations. This made Jin Shasha the most profitable student in the etiquette class, and she could even face evil spirits. Does not change color. If she hadn''t been targeted by the etiquette teacher, Wu Xian would have felt that she had hope of surviving to the end of this blessed place. After class. Wu Xian, who had recovered some physical strength through meditation, ran all the way back to the dormitory building and blocked the door, stopping all the newcomers who were about to go upstairs. After three classes today, only Liu Shuli died. The situation was worse than yesterday Much better. Wu Xian took the confused people to a slightly secluded lawn and sat down in a circle. Everyone was looking at Wu Xian, waiting for him to give everyone an explanation. "I don''t let everyone go upstairs for two reasons." "First, we are members of the student union. We don''t know yet when they will return to the dormitory. If we are still on the ninth floor, they may see things they shouldn''t see at any time." Ma San leaned back: "What''s the point? If they return to the ninth floor, we can just keep them here, so that they can..." He didn''t continue, but everyone in the family could understand. Wu Xian shook his head. "No, you can''t kill the student council members on the ninth floor." "Once the student union members on the ninth floor are emptied, the student union is likely to regard the entire ninth floor students as enemies. The training has only been two days, and we cannot go head-to-head with the evil group so early." "The second reason why I stopped everyone is that I need everyone to spread out and search for the idols throughout the training center!" Wu Xian told everyone what he saw on the certificate, and Ma San and his wife immediately became unhappy. However, the location of those statues is relatively hidden. If everyone works alone and searches for them in the training center, it is not only unsafe, but also may not be able to find enough statues. The most efficient way is to mobilize everyone to search together, and maybe it will be better. Can get some other information. This is also the reason why Wu Xian risked his life to build a secret base in the toilet before class in the afternoon. Because he had already made arrangements for the afternoon, in order to ensure that he could have two ''Ghost Drawing Talismans'' tomorrow, Wu Xian had to teach in a relatively efficient place. Meditate on the floor. After explaining the reasons, everyone had a discussion and finally agreed with Wu Xian''s approach. However, everyone did not spread too thin, but divided into four groups, which was safer than acting alone. At this time, there are a total of eighteen new members of the family surviving. Wu Xian asked Ji Yaning, a female employee of Surprise Island, and Liu Siyi, a female college student, to wait at the door of the dormitory to record what happened in the dormitory during this period. The remaining sixteen people were divided into four groups, and the seven dependents were scattered among the four groups, leading the newcomers to search for traces of the statue in the immigration training center. The four groups are Ma San and Kang Tiantian, Su Mi and Wen Tinghua, Huo Shutong and Xu Shen, while Wu Xian leads the three newcomers alone. After dividing into groups. Everyone also discussed the cause of Liu Shuli''s death, what they found in the training center today, and some dangers they noticed. After confirming that no information was missing, the four groups dispersed... The four newcomers brought by Wu Xian. They are Brother Wuji, Jiang Dong, and female college student Jin Shasha. It has been two days since Wu Xian came to the Immigration Training Center. The only places he has visited are the teaching building, canteen, dormitory and playground. But this immigration training center is actually quite big. There is a sports center, medical building, teacher dormitory building and student dormitory building, and there are several student dormitories among them, but Wu Xian did not see any students in other dormitories. The statues are generally only thirty centimeters high and may be hidden in any corner of the school. It is not easy to find the statues. "There are currently twenty-three statues of gods in the school." The latest chapter of this novel was first published on 6@9#. Please go to Liujiu Book Bar to read it! "The size of the statues is usually only thirty centimeters high. There are sixteen common ones, which are..." "When looking for things in the blessed land, you must always be vigilant, especially when opening doors and boxes..." Sometimes its important not to trust your instincts even if it doesnt appear to be dangerous. Wu Xian walked away. While talking about the things to pay attention to when looking for the idol. He explained it in detail, and the content was not limited to the subsequent investigation, but also included some of Wu Xian''s unique experiences of surviving in the blessed land. In fact, there was another reason why he chose to tell the newcomers about the idol. That is to let the new people survive a few more times. Its so hard for new people! These newcomers were living in a safe world two days ago, but being dragged into the blessed land has already caused unforeseen disasters. If the information about the statue is deliberately concealed, it will be difficult for them to survive in the blessed land. Naturally, everyone heard the intention of Wu Xian''s teaching, so they all expressed their gratitude to Wu Xian. Brother Wuji even more respected Wu Xian even more. The first investigation target selected by Wu Xian. It''s a dormitory building. There are eight such dormitories in the training center. Wu Xian and the others live in Building 4, and this is Building 8. Wu Xian stood by the door and quietly pushed the dormitory door open. Dormitory No. 8 was dark and very quiet, with no trace of students or dormitory aunties inside. But the ground was very clean, just like the teaching building, as if it had just been cleaned. Wu Xian led everyone into the first room. "We started from the first floor, searching room by room, making sure that there were only four people entering and leaving the room every time. Never move separately, and everyone must be in the same space." "Looking for the idols will be boring, but please don''t relax, maybe we will encounter unexpected surprises." (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 533 Blood soaked old wolf trap Chapter 533 The blood-soaked old wolf trap Dormitory Building No. 8. The distribution of corridors and rooms is the same as that of the building where Wu Xian and the others live. But the layout of the room is slightly different. They are all equipped with beds, tables, chairs, and trash cans, but under each bed there is an additional cabinet that is more than one meter high and slightly away from the bed board. All the trash cans have cracks or holes inside, and there are dried black marks on the inner walls. These trash cans should have also produced black monsters. Nearly half of the bed boards were damaged. The damage was almost always in the middle near the head of the bed. Judging from the damage marks on the bed board, it should have been broken from bottom to top. Wu Xian found a bed board and stretched his hand from below. If there was someone lying on the bed, his hands should be able to pinch the neck of the person on the bed. They quickly searched the nine rooms and one toilet on the first floor, but found nothing. As they walked up the stairs to the second floor. Jin Shasha suddenly let out a sigh, pointed to the corner of the stairs and said, "Isn''t that the statue we are looking for?" Brother Wuji trembled: "Shasha, you...have you seen a ghost?" Jin Shasha''s voice trembled slightly: "Can''t you all see it? Right here, with such a big table and such an obvious statue of a god, none of you can see it?" Everyone shook their heads. Wu Xian thought for a while, removed the blood-thorned silk ribbon, and waved it towards the location mentioned by Jin Shasha. As a result, the blood-thorned silk ribbon landed smoothly without encountering any obstacles. Jin Shasha swallowed her saliva: "Here, this piece of cloth passed through the statue. Really, I didn''t lie to you." "No one said you were lying." Wu Xian wrapped the blood-thorned silk ribbon around his fist, "Describe what you saw." "This table is made of mahogany. The statue is about thirty centimeters high. It is an old man in a white robe. His head is very big. His scalp and skull are transparent. You can directly see his brain... Oh, there are words below, this old man Its called Tianguan-Antarctic Canopus! After listening. Wu Xian nodded. It seems that Jin Shasha did not lie, but the idol she found can only be seen by herself, but does not exist for others. Wu Xian clicked his tongue: "It seems that we need to search the dormitory on the first floor again. Every place where the statue can be placed cannot be missed. Everyone must have seen it before it can be considered passed." So everyone turned around and went downstairs, Brother Wuji screamed in surprise. "There''s someone in the corner!" Wu Xian jumped down a dozen stairs in three steps, but he saw nothing in the corridor. Brother Wu Ji quickly explained: "I really saw it. I was the first to turn around. I seemed to see a human head shrink back from the corner of my eye." Jin Shasha wanted to ask if he had seen it wrong, but when she thought that what she could see but others could not, she retracted her words. Jiang Dong was not polite at all: "Don''t take this man''s words too seriously. He doesn''t have many truthful words in his mouth." "The fuck, say what you just said again?" Brother Wuji was polite to Wu Xian, but he was like a bully to others. He approached Jiang Dong, their faces were almost touching, and his voice was so loud that the whole building could hear it. He sprayed Jiang Dong''s face with saliva. . Faced with such a scene, ordinary people might panic, but Jiang Dong''s eyes were calm, as if he was looking at a clown. After the two looked at each other for a while, Brother Wu Ji took two steps back and said nothing more. "Brother Wuji didn''t lie, there was indeed something here just now." Wu Xian stretched out two fingers, one was clean, and the other had some dirt on the belly. He just touched the ground, and only the corner of the wall was slightly dirty. In a normal building, this can only mean that the cleaning staff are not doing their job properly. But Wu Xian knew that in the immigration training center, the cleaning staff might not be human! Knowing that someone was following them, everyone was vaguely nervous, and they all became more vigilant during the subsequent search. The search continues. During this period, everyone discovered that they were being followed many times, but the identity of the stalker was never found. soon. Everyone then encountered the second statue. As soon as Wu Xian entered the corridor on the fourth floor, he saw a table in the center of the corridor, and a statue of a **** was enshrined on the table. This statue is wearing a blue robe, with a dragon-shaped head, antlers, shrimp eyes, donkey lips, and a crown on its head. It should look majestic and domineering, but it somehow reveals that it is a philistine. There are several blood-stained hairs on its body. His bone spurs grew out, which was very inconsistent with his philistine appearance. This is the Suiguan-Guangde Dragon King statue! Just like the situation with Jin Shasha just now, only Wu Xian can see this statue. In the past, Wu Xian still disliked the old Dragon King, but now he feels like he is seeing a relative. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. After all...this is the first statue Wu Xian saw in the training center! Wu Xian opened the document. In this blessed land, the Dudu will update the number of idols in real time. Now that Wu Xian has seen the statues, new information may appear on the Dudu. Turning to the first page of the certificate, a new line of information appeared below. ''The current number of statues in Blessed Land is twenty-two, and three of them have been found. The found statues will not move before worshiping the gods. They are only visible to the finder of the statues. If the finder wants to share the statues with others A person can bow three times to the seventy-degree statue of a **** without being coerced. Wu Xian stared at it for a while. "The dependents have channels to obtain the incense, but the number is small and there is no way to find all the idols." "There are a lot of newcomers, but they don''t have the power to acquire the evil spirit." "According to the information on the certificate, whoever discovers the idol belongs to the person who owns it, so the dependents and the newlyweds should be able to use the idol and the incense to trade!" Wu Xian turned around and looked at the newcomers. It seems he did the right thing by not leaving the newcomer behind. then. Wu Xian wanted to worship God. This Guangde Dragon King statue is the first statue he has encountered. In addition, Wu Xian currently lacks combat power. God knows when he will encounter the next one. A polluted incense bowed down, the ground became blue and clear, and three blue dragons jumped out of the water, each holding a different weapon with their claws. These three weapons are a pair of copper maces, a pair of short knives and an alien weapon. Tile-faced gold mace: made of fine copper and gilded, weighing one hundred and twenty kilograms. It is a replica of the one used by Qin Qiong, the door god, and can defeat ghosts and gods. Gassho Hachizan Sword: The blade has a narrow face, a sharp blade, and a sharp, straight thrust. It is especially good at blocking heavy blows. Although the blade is short and narrow, it can block powerful and heavy chops from heavy weapons with one hand. Blood-soaked old wolf bamboo handle: long handle with many branches and spear head, weighing about seven kilograms and one and a half feet long. It was used to kill dozens of enemies in ancient battlefields. The bamboo handle is soaked with the blood of fierce enemies. The evil spirit can hurt ghosts and gods. Its owner Died on the battlefield, this wolf was buried underground, immortal for hundreds of years, as if waiting to kill the enemy again. Wu Xian looked at these three weapons. After thinking for a moment, he chose the longest alien weapon. Blood-soaked old wolf trap! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 534 The resentment of the cat-faced old lady Chapter 534 The resentment of the cat-faced old lady The tile-faced gold mace is beautiful and powerful. But one hundred and twenty kilograms was too heavy, and Wu Xianguang could barely carry it. The Gassho Hachizan Sword is small and flexible, but its ability is to block the slashes of heavy weapons, and the prerequisite for blocking is to be able to see the trajectory of the opponent''s weapon clearly. Wu Xian does not have this ability for the time being, and they may not encounter the use of heavy weapons. people. So only the blood-soaked old wolf scorpion met Wu Xian''s requirements. bass! A strange weapon nearly five meters long suddenly appeared in Wu Xian''s hand, startling the newcomers. The pole of this weapon is almost reddish brown, and it smells like blood. The weight of this thing is okay, but it is too big. It seems that you need to think more about it when choosing the use scene... Don''t wait for Wu Xian to try his hand. Suddenly, his vision went dark, and there was nothingness in front, back, left, and right. He couldn''t see anything, but Wu Xian could see his arms and legs. In this dark space, Wu Xian could not move, and a small white dot appeared in the distance. Uh-huh! The white spot disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was slightly larger. Uh-huh! The white spot has grown a little bigger, and it looks like a white figure... Flashed like this several times. Wu Xian finally saw the figure clearly. This thing looked like a human being, but its body was covered with white hair, its head looked like a hairless cat''s head, and it looked like a wrinkled old lady with a strangely human smile on her face. Uh-huh! This time. The figure flashed directly in front of Wu Xian, and two sharp claws scratched Wu Xian''s face, which was unable to move. Wu Xian covered his eyes and screamed. "ah!" In the eyes of Brother Wuji and the other three. Just now, Wu Xian suddenly threw the wolf sword in his hand to the ground. After being stunned for a moment, he let out a somewhat enchanting scream, and something strange appeared on his face. After a while. The pain in the eyes disappears. Wu Xian took out Zhongshun''s mirror from his pocket and saw two scars on his face, three on each eye. "Well...it''s disfigured, but it''s not a serious problem." On a side note, the locations of these six wounds are pretty cool. But Wu Xian suddenly felt that his cheek was itchy. He scratched it, and his movements suddenly stopped, his eyes widened, and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face. On his left and right cheeks, there were six stiff white beards! Thinking back to the very uncomfortable feeling that had just appeared on his body, Wu Xian felt an ominous premonition in his heart. "It is indeed cursed!" He immediately opened the certificate and turned to the curse page. Shuiguan Curse: [The Cat-faced Old Ladys Resentment] The animals in the training center have changed over and over again, but there is a white orange cat who is always active in the training center. She is resentful, unwilling to be an animal, and waits for opportunities to curse every lucky human being. The face of a cursed person will gradually turn into a cat face within ten days. ''Only the cat-faced old lady''s death can the curse be lifted. Wu Xian''s mouth twitched. Of course he knew that using contaminated incense to worship the water official would result in a curse, but he didn''t expect that the curse would affect his face! It''s not just a slap in the face, why is this curse specifically about the face? And...what does the white orange cat mean? Wu Xian''s mood suddenly became extremely bad, and he wanted to kill the cat immediately, but the task of finding the statue was not completed yet, so he could only endure it for the time being. Then they continued their search. An obvious anomaly was discovered on the sixth floor. All the cabinets on the sixth floor were squeezed and deformed, like crushed cans. One of the deformed cabinets still exuded a pungent odor. What could make a metal cabinet look like this? The sixth floor was quickly skipped, then the seventh floor, the eighth floor, and the ninth floor. Everyone found nothing. The training center is too big, and the number of statues is too small. It is normal for there to be only two statues in one building. Seeing that only the last cabinet was left unopened. Brother Wuji stood on the side and was about to open the cabinet door, but the cabinet door seemed to be stuck. He pulled it but did not open it. When he was about to use more force, Wu Xian grabbed his arm. He looked at Wu Xian and saw Wu Xian shaking his head and making a leaving gesture. Brother Wuji understands. The four of them quietly exited the room and carefully closed the door. After they entered this dormitory building, they had been followed by something, but that thing never showed up. Now the last cabinet door cannot be opened. It is definitely not an accident. Maybe the thing is hidden in the cabinet. Wu Xian didn''t know what that thing was, but there was definitely no good thing after opening the door. They came to see the statue, not to get rid of evil spirits, and there was no need to cause trouble. "Why aren''t you looking for it?" "Come and catch me. You have obviously found me. Why don''t you open the door?" As soon as the door closed, a loud man''s voice came from the room. This sound is familiar to everyone. Its the voice of physical education teacher Guo Xiaodong! "No matter what, just think that I have been caught by you. Next, I will silently count to one hundred and fifty. When I finish counting silently, I will go to find you." Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. "One, two..." "run!" Wu Xian waved his hand. Everyone ran towards the stairs. The voice was not counting quickly. The count to one hundred and fifty was enough for everyone to run out of the dormitory building. But when they ran to the stairs, they all felt a chill down their spines. The stairs that were at the end of the corridor disappeared! "33,34..." And the loud counting sound continued. Wu Xian tilted his head. "Go to 901 first. He will start searching from 909. He can delay it for some time in 901!" After entering the room. Jin Shasha opened a cabinet door and hid in. Brother Wuji opened the window and looked down, then shook his head. Jiang Dong was sweating on his head. He had been very calm since entering the blessed land, but now he was finally panicking. He cupped his hands towards Wu Xiangong. "The road is blocked, you will definitely not be able to escape, and you will definitely be found if you hide, so the lives of us can only depend on you!" "My real name is Jiang Zisheng. If I can escape, I will be richly rewarded when I return to the real world!" Wu Xian waved his hands with a serious expression. The thing in the cabinet was obviously the voice of the physical education teacher, and his abilities were somewhat similar to those of the physical education teacher. The physical education teacher can freely control the playground, and this guy can control the layout of this dormitory building... But it says in the Student Code of Conduct. There is only one physical education teacher. This evil spirit had been following them but didn''t show up. It probably thought it was playing hide-and-seek with Wu Xian and others, but now it was just trying to catch Wu Xian and others. Then the only choice left for everyone is to kill this evil spirit. In addition to being able to change the layout of the building, this evil spirit should also be very powerful, so you must not confront him head-on. Wu Xian looked at the cabinet where Jin Shasha was hiding. "My personal suggestion is that you two should get out of the cabinet as soon as possible. This cabinet cannot protect you. Do you remember the cabinet on the sixth floor?" The face of the female college student in the closet suddenly turned pale. at the same time. In 909, the evil spirits in the cabinet finally finished counting one hundred and fifty. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 535 Brother Wuji Chapter 535 Brother Wuji Crunch, squeak From the other end of the corridor, a heart-wrenching sound came. Jin Shasha asked in a slightly nervous voice, "What is this sound?" Wu Xian answered her carefully. "It was the sound of the iron cabinet being crushed. Well...if that person was really the physical education teacher Guo Xiaodong, he probably only needed a strong hug to crush the cabinet." "The evil spirits only need to look at whether there is blood flowing out of the cabinet to determine whether there is someone hiding in the cabinet. If you continue to hide in the cabinet, you will be crushed together with the cabinet, and then you will become like the guy on the sixth floor. Smelly." When Jin Shasha heard this, she hurriedly jumped out of the cabinet. Although she looked a little scared, her performance was quite good compared to before. "Coming out doesn''t mean it''s safe. After being caught by him, the fate will be the same. Have you ever heard of killing a girl in his arms? If he hugs you, your waist will be broken, and the blood will be squeezed out from other places..." Wu Xian stroked the white beard on his face and continued to scare the girl with evil intentions. He even hugged Brother Wuji to perform a simulation demonstration. Jin Shasha was so frightened that her lips turned white. Jiang Zisheng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Wu Xian''s performance: "You are still in the mood to joke. It seems you are confident that you can solve that thing on your own." "Solve it alone?" Wu Xian raised his voice: "How is that possible? At least there must be another person to help me." Jiang Zisheng was stunned for a moment: "The other person you mentioned is..." "Of course it is..." Wu Xian pointed at Jiang Zisheng, and then slowly turned his finger towards Brother Wu Ji at the window, "Of course it is him!" Brother Wuji was stunned for a moment, pointed at his nose and asked. "I?" "Who are you? Apart from me, you are the only one here who is a dependent." Jiang Zisheng looked at Brother Wuji seriously, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. Brother Wuji was silent. The creaking continued on the other side of the corridor, one every ten seconds, with a brief pause every four, and getting louder. "In two minutes at most, that guy will be at the door. Do you want me to use these precious two minutes to explain to you the reason why I discovered that you are a dependent, or do you want me to use this time to discuss combat ideas?" Brother Wuji gritted his teeth: "Discuss countermeasures!" "That evil spirit is very powerful. You can''t fight him in close combat. Do you have any long-range means that can affect him? Weapons, magical powers, and talismans are all fine." "I only have a curse, the Six-Out Ice Flower Curse!" Wu Xian asked him to take out the curse jar, and he took out the ''Ghost-Diffusion Method'' and clicked on the curse jar. As the green flame burns, the mark of the evil ghost appears on the back of the Six-Out Ice Flower Curse. This completes the blessing, and when Brother Wuji releases the curse, it will have the effect of the ghost diffusion method. Wu Xian had a weapon in his hand, as well as a spell, a spell, and a spell. However, the weapon has not been strengthened, and its power against evil spirits is somewhat insufficient, and the technique "Ghost-Decapitated Regeneration Technique" is not suitable for use here. Using the ''Ghost-Diffusion Method'' plus the ''Ghost-Insect Bite Curse'' should be able to solve this evil spirit, but Wu Xian was a little reluctant to give it up. So the best way is to strengthen Brother Wuji''s curse. After the negotiation is completed. The two of them didn''t waste any time, listening to the noise outside, and when the evil spirit started destroying the cabinets in a room, they quickly ran into the corridor. The space in the dormitory is too small, which is not conducive for them to use their methods. The two of them waited for a while and saw a person walking out of dormitory No. 903. The appearance of this person was very familiar to them. He has a strong body, full of wounds, short hair, white fluorescent green striped half-sleeves, black sweatpants, white sneakers, a green whistle, and a sports watch on his right wrist... Xie Sui''s eyes widened when he saw Wu Xian and the two of them. "What are you doing? We are conducting special training on ''hide and seek''. Why don''t you go hide and instead show up in front of me?" "This is negative training, negative training!" Xie Sui roared and stamped his feet vigorously. The vibrations came and made the white beard on Wu Xian''s face tremble. At first glance. This person is almost identical to the physical education teacher Guo Xiaodong. Brother Wuji breathed heavily: "This, this is the PE teacher...can we win?" Ma San once said that the strength of the physical education teacher is the most powerful evil spirit, and the most powerful evil spirit. According to Brother Wuji''s experience, if you want to deal with such a big evil spirit, it will take at least a period of development and the cooperation of many people. And in this blessed place, he had not even worshiped the gods once. "He''s fake!" Wu Xian said categorically. 69BookBar "There is only one physical education teacher, and it is true only on the playground. Pay attention to his shoes and whistle. He is different from Guo Xiaodong in the classroom." After hearing the three words Guo Xiaodong, this evil mood calmed down, but his eyes changed from crazy to violent. "I am Guo Xiaodong, I am the physical education teacher at the training center, he is the fake, he is the fake!" Finished. The furious fake Guo Xiaodong rushed towards the two of them like a dump truck. Wu Xian took a step forward, pulled out the poker, and with a flick of his hand, the old blood-soaked wolf sword appeared in his hand, with the gun tip pointing at the fake Guo Xiaodong''s chest. The wolf''s spear is heavy and bulky, but its front-end damage is very large. A dozen twigs spread like a large broom, and the corridor of the dormitory building is very narrow. Once this thing is propped up, almost all the way forward is blocked. The fake Guo Xiaodong didn''t care about this seemingly weak bamboo weapon. He stretched out his hand to grab the wolf bamboo with its tough skin and break it. But as soon as his big hand touched the wolf trap, the blood-colored evil energy on it rushed towards it like a piranha seeing meat. He could still vaguely hear the shouts of the soldiers. Bah! Fake Guo Xiaodong''s hand was cut with a wound! Upon seeing this, Wu Xian immediately spun the wolf and walked forward, letting the fake Guo Xiaodong retreat step by step. After several attempts. The fake Guo Xiaodong changed his strategy. He stepped on the wall on the side. The place he stepped on was tilted strangely, causing him to run to the ceiling. He wanted to bypass the wolf trap from a high place and jump directly to Wu Xianshen. superior. But Wu Xian just pushed up the wolf''s sword and stopped the fake Guo Xiaodong''s intention. Although there was a huge difference in power between the two, Wu Xian could stop him from taking a step forward with just a wolf spear. As the saying goes, an inch long is an inch strong. In some film and television dramas, there are often scenes where a knife is used to deal with a spear. The logic is that it is inconvenient to change the direction of a spear, and once it is close, it will be slaughtered. But in actual combat, short weapons usually poke holes all over the body when they get close... There are more than a dozen harmful twigs of the wolf scorpion, and it is impossible to get close easily. After several trials. Wu Xian basically figured out the reality of this fake Guo Xiaodong. So he took a few steps back, shook his hand, and put the wolf bamboo back into the playing cards. Fake Guo Xiaodong was overjoyed when he saw this and rushed over quickly. But Brother Wuji, who was standing next to Wu Xian, had already taken advantage of this moment to throw out the curse in his hand! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 536 Evil spirits turn into flowers Chapter 536 The evil spirit turns into a flower There are five kinds of vegetation and flowers, and only six kinds of flowers and snow. The so-called Liuchu Ice Flower Curse is to launch an ice flower with six petals, which will start to freeze when it falls on the enemy. When Brother Wuji used the curse. A magnificent ice flower with a diameter of about ten centimeters condensed on his fingertips. When he blew on the ice flower, the ice flower spun and flew towards the fake Guo Xiaodong. The fake Guo Xiaodong had just started running. He was so big that he had no time to dodge and could only punch the ice flower. boom! Ice flowers and fists collided, bursting out a burst of ice mist. Fake Guo Xiaodong''s fists and half of his arms were frozen, and his movements were forced to stop. "snort!" Guo Xiaodong punched the wall, and the ice crystals suddenly shattered, and some of the fake Guo Xiaodong''s skin fell to the ground. His fist was **** and bloody, but an injury of this level could not kill an evil spirit. Brother Wuji asked anxiously: "Didn''t you add a magic potion to my curse pot? What is the effect of the magic potion?" But Wu Xian had never seen the effect of the ''Ghost Diffusion Method'' before. He could only stare at the fake Guo Xiaodong and said, "You''ll find out when you wait and see." Fake Guo Xiaodong moved his wrist and continued to walk towards Wu Xian. His strong body felt extremely oppressive in this narrow and dark corridor. But he just took a step and stopped. Because at some point, a person suddenly appeared in front of him. This man is an old man, wearing the school uniform of the training center. His face is pale, his eyes are dark, his expression is inhumanly cold, and his body is illusory and slightly tinged with dark green fluorescence. This is a ghost! The old man was just the first one, and after him, there was a second one, and a third one... Five meters in front and back of the fake Guo Xiaodong, there were ghost figures in school uniforms standing there! These ghosts all stared at the fake Guo Xiaodong with their dark eyes, as if they were looking at a dead thing. "Ahhh!" The ghosts screamed strangely, stretched out their hands and rushed towards the fake Guo Xiaodong. The fake Guo Xiaodong punched the old man in the front and smashed it into pieces, but his fist was completely frozen. The moment he hit, the old man turned into an alstroemeria ice flower! Then an old lady jumped behind the fake Guo Xiaodong, and clear blue and white ice crystals appeared on his back. One ghost after another, the ice flowers bloomed gorgeously, the cold white air overflowed, and a cold wind blew indoors. White frost formed on the ground, windows, and ceilings around the fake Guo Xiaodong. Of course, the place with the most frost was Guo Xiaodongs body! When all the ghosts disappeared, the fake Guo Xiaodong had turned into an ice sculpture, and the fake Guo Xiaodong''s ferocious body could be seen through the ice. Brother Wuji was shocked. "What magic weapon did you use just now? It must be of a high level. This is the first time I have seen such an...evil magic weapon." Wu Xian let out a breath of air and did not answer Brother Wuji''s question. He wrapped the **** thorn silk around his right foot, and then assumed a posture of invading fire and flying kick. The stairs are still blocked and the exit has not appeared, which means that the fake Guo Xiaodong is not dead yet. "One, two, three...four, five!" call! Explosive flames erupted from behind Wu Xian''s feet, and the ground was scorched black. He appeared next to the fake Guo Xiaodong, and kicked the fake Guo Xiaodong''s chest fiercely with his big flaming feet. Bang! After the loud noise, the fire exploded, the ice sculpture shattered, and the fake Guo Xiaodong''s body also turned into pieces along with the ice sculpture, turning into bursts of black air and gradually dissipating. Wu Xian stood up from the ground, his legs hurt a little, but he was very happy. He can usually use the Fire Invasion Flying Kick for up to three seconds. Any longer and he will hurt himself. However, his body has been strengthened by the ''Ghost of Overwork'' in physical education class, plus the protection of the Blood Thorn Ling , even if it is charged for five seconds, the body can barely withstand it! After the death of fake Guo Xiaodong. The wall at the end of the corridor disappeared, the stairs finally appeared, and three incense sticks appeared in the ice crystals. It seems that there are two ways to obtain the incense in this blessed land. One is to kill the black monster in the trash can. This method is relatively simple, but the incense obtained has side effects. The other method is the same as other blessed places, which is to kill evil spirits, but these evil spirits may not be so easy to kill. Wu Xian thought for a while, then picked up three incense sticks from the ice crystals and threw one of them to Brother Wuji. After Brother Wuji took it, he nodded. "Thanks, it''s a personal favor." He knew very well that the spell used by Wu Xian was definitely not simple. Coupled with the wolf''s tentative test in the early stage and the flying kick in the later stage, according to the share of output, he was taking advantage of the evil incense. The three newcomers hiding in the room had been peeking just now. Now that they saw it was safe, they cautiously walked out of the room. Jiang Zisheng''s attitude towards Wu Xian was much more respectful than before. It was his first time to come into contact with the blessed land, but he could also see that Wu Xian''s strength was not at the same level as other family members. There is nothing left to explore in this building. On the way downstairs, Brother Wuji asked Wu Xian with a bitter look on his face. 69BookBar "By the way, how did you find out that I am a lover? I think I hid it pretty well. I even practiced following gangster movies for a long time..." Wu Xian''s expression became a little strange. "First, when we hunted the black monster and collected the contaminated incense yesterday, your expression seemed very unwilling. Although it was not obvious, I still noticed it." "Second, Mr. Jiang said you are a liar." "Third, um... I suggest that when you practice acting in the future, you''d better watch movies that are more recent, and don''t watch old movies from more than ten or twenty years ago. What you performed is outdated. Fuyuan City''s I know the gang somewhat, but Ive never seen you like this..." Brother Wuji''s face turned slightly red. "I can''t help it, the movies nowadays are not good to watch!" Then Brother Wuji curiously asked Jiang Zisheng: "Brother, how did you know that I am a liar?" "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings." Jiang Zisheng kept his smile, his attitude was very low, and said he must behave well after going out and apologize for the conflict just now. Brother Wuji was fooled and didn''t notice that Jiang Zisheng didn''t answer his question. The answer is actually very simple. Because the gang described by Brother Wuji does not exist in Fuyuan City, and if it existed, Jiang Zisheng would not have known it, so he knew from the beginning that Brother Wuji was a fake. After leaving this dormitory building. The crowd searched two more dormitories and found four more statues, including one found by Wu Xian, one found by Brother Wuji, and one each found by Jiang Zisheng and Jin Shasha. After searching these three buildings, it was getting dark. Everyone made an appointment to gather at the door of the dormitory building at six o''clock, so today''s search ended here. Wu Xian finally breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he has been a little impatient for a long time. So far, he has only gone as planned. There is only one thing he wants to do most at the moment! Kill the cat! He wants to kill that ''white orange cat''! Wu Xian likes to play with cats, but he doesnt want to turn into an old man with a cat face! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 537 Death of Han Hao Chapter 537 Death of Han Hao Around the cafeteria. Ma San Group is wandering. There are four people in this group, namely Ma San, Kang Tiantian, Yue Wentao and Han Hao. They followed Ma San''s instructions and looked for the statue near the cafeteria. As long as it was not dark or cloudy, the cafeteria was open to students, so there should be no risk here. Searched for a while. Ma San smiled. He found a statue under a table in the cafeteria, but he did not tell anyone else about his discovery. Han Hao, who was tall, felt dizzy and his steps were sloppy. At this time, his condition was extremely poor and he was so hungry that he could no longer walk. He was a member of the basketball club and was 1.9 meters tall. Although he was not fat, he was the second heaviest among everyone. If you are tall, your basal metabolism will naturally be high. After eating those things in the morning, you will be unbearably hungry at night. In addition, the place to find the idol is the cafeteria. Through the glass window, they could clearly see that a chef was cooking a meal in the cafeteria. The aroma emanating from the window made Han Hao swallow his saliva. He knew that he should concentrate on looking for the idol, but hunger always made him focus on the inside of the canteen, and his eyes became more and more obsessed. "Hey, what are you looking at?" Xia Wentao and Han Hao were also roommates in reality. The relationship between the two was very good. He noticed that Han Hao was in something wrong and woke him up in time. Han Hao was startled, then rubbed his belly and shook his head with a wry smile. "It''s nothing, I''m just too hungry, and you know I have a big appetite..." "Yes, who doesn''t know that you are a famous loser in our department?" After making a joke, Xia Wentao was still worried about Han Hao, so he asked Ma San for instructions and continued searching in another place. Originally, the cafeteria was not a big place, but we could almost find it here. In addition, Han Hao was in a daze, so Ma San agreed to change the place, and then went to the gymnasium near the cafeteria to check out the situation. Ma San and Kang Tiantian had walked a short distance, but Han Hao was still reluctant to leave as he looked at the cafeteria. Xia Wentao suddenly became angry, took Han Hao''s arm, and forced him to run to the stadium door. The gymnasium of the training center is as narrow as other places. It is a place for leisure and relaxation. There are free basketball courts, table tennis courts, etc. The glass at the door is polished. But among the students at the training center, no one has the heart to come here to exercise. When walking to the door. Xia Wentao was suddenly startled. The glass only reflected the shadows of Ma San, Kang Tiantian and him, but there was no figure of Han Hao, but Xia Wentao was clearly holding on to Han Hao the whole time! Xia Wentao turned his head to look blankly. He saw that he was holding half of his arm in his hand, and blood was still dripping from the broken arm, but Xia Wentao didn''t feel anything unusual from beginning to end... "Ah, ah..." Xia Wentao threw the broken arm out. Ma San turned his head dissatisfied: "Keep your voice down, it doesn''t matter if you want to die, but don''t involve us as a couple." "Well, that''s how Han Hao died." The sun was about to set, and the afterglow dyed the clouds blood red, putting an irritating filter on the otherwise beautiful evening. The dependents and the newlyweds were sitting together in a circle, with two animals wandering around in a daze. Ma San calmly recounted Han Hao''s death. Xia Wentao''s face was full of grief, anger and fear. "Han Hao, he... When we came back, we passed by the cafeteria again. I saw through the window that on the shelf where the chef placed the ingredients, there was the disemboweled body of Han Hao. Next to Han Hao''s body , and some animals that have been dismembered and skinned..." Everyone mourned in silence for Han Hao. Wu Xian shook his head regretfully. Han Hao''s death was certainly regrettable, but what made Wu Xian feel even more unworthy was that his death did not bring useful information to everyone. No one knew how he ended up on the shelf in the cafeteria. of. And his death made the already disgusting cafeteria even more disgusting. after all. No one can say for sure whether Han Hao''s body will appear in tomorrow''s breakfast... And Ma Sans attitude is also worth pondering. It can be seen from the lack of surprise on his expression that he may have noticed that Han Hao was in danger, but he chose to watch coldly and did not try to help Han Hao escape from the danger. The team of Huo Shutong and Xu Shen wanted to enter the teaching building to search. But Xu Shen strongly objected. He believed that there were hidden risks hidden in the training center buildings. Anyway, the statues would appear in any corner, and the same possibility existed outdoors, so they visited the entire outdoor space of the training center. While finding the idol, they also saw many animals. "There are many animals here, but it is rare to see large carnivores. They are basically domestic animals. We have encountered hundreds of them. Most of the animals are walking in a daze or in a daze. We do not provoke them. They He wont mess with us either. Read the error-free version at 69 Book Bar! 6=9+Book_Bar debuts this novel. Wu Xian''s eyes lit up: "If you say the vast majority, then there is still a small part!" Huo Shutong nodded: "Yes, among the animals we encountered, several are obviously sane. Their eyes don''t look like animals, but more like malicious humans!" "Are there any white orange cats among them?" Huo Shutong thought for a moment and said, "I saw a peeping white shadow in the grass. I wonder if it is the white cat you are looking for." Su Mi and Wen Tinghua''s group were questioned by a student council member while searching, and were suspected by the student council members. So the two of them had no choice but to kill the student council members. In addition, there is a word in blood on Su Mi''s forehead. This word in blood is the word "treacherous" written by a profiteer. Su Mi paid homage to a local official and obtained supernatural powers, but this caused the local official to convict her of a crime. She was branded a profiteer for charging expensive personal fitness training fees. Finally, there were two women, Liu Siyi and Ji Yaning, who stayed at the door of the dormitory. They stayed at the door and did not see the student union members enter the dormitory. It seems that those student union members will not return to the dormitory during the day. Wu Xian also briefly talked about what happened to him and others, and everyone complained about Brother Wuji''s concealment. then. Their discussion is temporarily over. Compared with yesterday, the family members are gradually finding their status, while the newlyweds are more pessimistic about the future. Especially Xia Wentao. Han Hao is his friend, and he also knew Sun Lingchuan, who died before. Now everyone who came to the blessed land with him has died, and he is the only one left. There was a huge tortoise at the root of a tree on the side of the road, banging its head against the tree. This tortoise has been behaving like this for a long time, and no one paid much attention to it. Like other animals, they only need to use the tortoise''s actions as a background. Xia Wentao was depressed and wanted to go up and kick him, but after thinking about it carefully, he still resisted the urge to commit suicide. Han Hao''s story told him that once in danger, those dependents were unreliable, so he just passed by the tortoise. suddenly. Xia Wentao stopped, his expression became stiff, and then he was sweating profusely. He loudly asked others for help. "Wait, wait a minute, I seem to be caught by something!" There was only a tortoise at his feet, but he felt a human hand grabbing his feet! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 538 Changes at night Chapter 538 Changes at Night Xia Wentao. He stood frozen for two seconds. In order to be able to look back, he kept encouraging himself in his heart. You can still deceive yourself if you don''t look back. Once you look back, you may have to face the cruel truth. "There is nothing, this is an illusion!" Xia Wentao comforted himself in this way, turned around and looked down, and what he saw almost made him faint. Under his feet, there should have been a tortoise. But now it is a strange monster. This monster carries a turtle shell on its back, but has human limbs and head protruding from the gap in the turtle shell. This turtle shell is really too small. The human limbs that stretched out were all squeezed and deformed, and flesh and internal organs grew from the edges. Blood seeped out from the gaps in the turtle shell. What''s even worse is the head. The interface between the man''s neck and the turtle shell was squeezed to only half of its original size. The exposed part became swollen and purple due to congestion. The blood, flesh and hair on the top of the head were mixed together, and the skull was slightly deformed. There is also a blood-red pit at the root. This wound was caused by hitting a tree! The monster''s purple face was raised, and its eyes that were almost bulging were staring at Xia Wentao. "Stay, stay, let''s change. I don''t want to be a turtle anymore. I want to be a human. You stay!" Xia Wentao''s hair stood on end. He kicked the monster in the face hard, crying and cursing anxiously as he kicked. "Let go, let go quickly!" But no matter how Xia Wentao kicked, the turtle man held his hand firmly and had no intention of letting go of Xia Wentao. There are more and more animals around. There is a ''dog man'' lying on the ground with black hair on his body, his cheek torn and his skull deformed. There is a ''chicken man'' with a beak on its beak, the scalp on both sides falling off and sticking to the middle, and the skin and flesh on its arms spread out like a **** wing. These animals had been peaceful and peaceful during the day, but now they all looked like monsters crawling out of hell. There are many ways to combine the images of humans and beasts, including cute styles and hard-core styles. However, these things that appeared in front of Xia Wentao presented the most twisted and terrifying appearance! They rushed towards the crowd, shouting similar content. "Why are you human?" "And we''re going to be beasts!" Facing these deformed ''animals'', Xia Wentao was desperate. Facing death, his mind recalled what happened an hour ago. After throwing away Han Hao''s broken arm, Xia Wentao was angered by Ma San''s contemptuous attitude. He grabbed Ma San''s collar and asked loudly. "Something happened to Han Hao!" "I told you just now that his condition is not right, just to ask you to find a way to help him!" "You two are dependents. You are more familiar with the blessed land and have experienced more life and death crises. It should be easy to save Han Hao!" Kang Tiantian reached out from the side and pinched Xia Wentao''s fingers. The severe pain forced him to let go. Ma San adjusted his collar and looked at Xia Wentao with an indifferent expression. "I can save him, but I can also not save him." "We agreed to group up just to find the idol more efficiently, not to be bodyguards for you newcomers." "Let me give you a piece of advice." "All the abilities to fight evil spirits in the blessed land are expendable. If you want to survive in the blessed land, you must stay rational, abandon unnecessary emotions, and avoid unnecessary consumption..." "We are all mortals and we need to do our best to survive. Only the strong can spare the effort to protect others." "You are not a strong person... neither am I." From that moment on. Xia Wentao was disappointed with his family. He saw the cruelty of the blessed land, where only he could be responsible for himself, and he no longer expected to get help from his loved ones when he encountered danger. But now. Xia Wentao was caught by the turtle. A ''sika deer'' with half a human head attached to its horns and covered in blood was charging towards him. How could he survive on his own? Click! The sika deer suddenly stepped into the swamp, and because of its speed, its legs snapped with a bang. This was Huo Shutong''s ''blocking technique'' brought about by the blessing of [Unable to Move even an inch]. Wu Xian threw out the **** thorn silk and hit the sika deer on the head, causing the top of its head to burn with red blood flames. Wen Tinghua pulled out a short knife from her waist and chopped off the turtle''s hand bones with one stroke. Su Mi picked up the turtle and threw it out like a shot put, and then asked the stunned Xia Wentao. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ "Run quickly, why are you standing there?" Before Xia Wentao could reply, Su Mi had already grabbed his shoulder, carried him and started running towards the dormitory. Xia Wentao looked over Su Mi''s shoulder and saw everyone running towards the dormitory, especially Ma San and his wife, who started running when the turtle man first appeared and have now entered the dormitory. The animals surrounding them naturally refused to let Wu Xian and others enter the dormitory, and rushed towards them one by one. The terrifying faces can stop a child from crying at night, and the vicious voices can make people feel chilled. Especially the speed of some animals is far faster than that of humans. But they finally escaped safely back to the dormitory. This is all thanks to Huo Shutong''s blocking technique. She can trip up every animal once, allowing everyone to enter the house safely. The animal at the front stopped in front of the steps at the door of the dormitory. The animals were crowded at the door, with deformed human and animal flesh squeezed together, and they roared unwillingly towards the lobby on the first floor of the dormitory. Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. He looked up at the time and found that it was exactly six o''clock in the evening, and the sky was officially darkening at this moment. It seems that as soon as night falls, the danger level of the training center will increase one level, and animals that are safe during the day will also start to attack humans. Maybe it''s not just these animals, but other areas of the school that are becoming more dangerous. Fortunately, these animals had no way to enter the dormitory, so they had not been attacked by these things before. For the past two nights, they had been on the ninth floor. Even if they looked down from the window, they could not see these things. Others came upstairs one after another. Wu Xian observed for a while and prepared to go upstairs as well. But just as he turned his head, he suddenly felt a cold gaze coming from behind him, which made him feel uncomfortable all over, especially the cat whiskers on his face that were trembling. Wu Xian suddenly turned around and looked at the source of the unusual feeling. I saw it under a tree in the distance. Six vague figures were standing there. These six figures all had the characteristics of beasts, but they were more harmonious than the group of evil things crowded at the door. One of them. She is a slightly fat old lady with gray hair and a cat face full of wrinkles and some hair loss! She looked at Wu Xian and showed a strange smile. Wu Xian confirmed that this thing was the cat he was looking for, and it was this old lady who cursed him! But with tonight''s situation, Wu Xian couldn''t get away to kill her. I can only remember her appearance deeply in my mind. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 539 unexpected visitor Chapter 539 Unexpected Visitor After climbing to the ninth floor. Wu Xian observed the surviving newcomers. He still remembered that when he climbed up to the ninth floor on the first day, most people were panting and sweating profusely from exhaustion. And they had just explored all afternoon and escaped from the siege of strange animals. At this time, they climbed up to the ninth floor in one breath, and everyone was just slightly out of breath. It seems that the strengthening of the body by the ''overworked ghost'' characteristic has greatly improved everyone''s physique. The newlyweds simply rested for a while, then opened the doors one after another and began to deal with the black weirdo. After deciding to use trash cans to spawn monsters yesterday, the family members divided the remaining black liquid in the six trash cans equally so that they could get the most black liquid. Therefore, after opening the door today, no one was attacked by the black weirdo, and each trash can was mostly filled with black liquid. Everyone took the black liquid out of the corridor, and then concentrated the black liquid one by one, and finally created four black monsters. The five dependents who had already taken the ''Polluted Shangxiang'' yesterday temporarily retreated, and the remaining Xu Shen, Huo Shutong and Brother Wuji each dealt with a black weirdo. The method Brother Wuji used was the ''Six Ice Flower Curse'' that he had already demonstrated before. When this curse hit the fake Guo Xiaodong, even an arm could not be completely frozen, but when it hit the black weirdo, it could kill him directly. His life. Xu Shen lifted up his clothes and unfolded something like a black belt. It was a black scorpion tail with an oily sheen. The scorpion tail stung a little bit on the weirdo''s head, and the weirdo died, with blood flowing from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. This is the ''demon magical power - the poisonous scorpion tail that reverses the horse''. Huo Shutong first used the ''blocking technique'' to immobilize the black weirdo, then took out a fifteen centimeter long needle and put it in the palm of his hand. He blew lightly on the long needle, and the long needle flew out and pierced the weirdo''s head. , and flew back to her palm flexibly. This needle is completely white, with extremely fine cloud pattern carvings on the back half. This is the magic weapon ''Xuannv Needle''. So far. All eight Familiars have killed the black weirdo once. The remaining black monster depends on who wants it. Wu Xian still had two healthy incense sticks left in his hand, so he didn''t compete with others. This spot was taken by Ma San, who easily killed the black weirdo with a curse. After the death of these black monsters, the black liquid on their bodies broke away, revealing their true colors. They were all people who died tragically today. One of the women, whose body was divided into several pieces and roughly sewn together, was Liu Shuli who was torn to pieces by the ''assistant coaches'' in the stadium. Ji Yaning, a surviving resort employee, burst into tears. The dormitory aunt went upstairs and put away the body with a broom and dustpan just like yesterday, but she didn''t complain much and seemed to have realized the danger of this group of people. So far. The discussion about the black weirdo has come to an end. Then everyone began to exchange information about the statue. Before they set off, there were a total of twenty-three statues of gods. Su Mi and Wen Tinghua killed a member of the student union, so there were twenty-four statues of gods in the training center. Four of them have been worshiped by people, and sixteen more are in a state of being discovered. There are only four undiscovered statues left. A statue that Wu Xian discovered was the Tianguan-Antarctic Canopus. This statue was useful, but it was not what Wu Xian wanted most at this time. So he asked around and finally found the statue he wanted with Wu Banqing. The statue of the local official-the demon **** Chiyou! Wu Xian''s biggest advantage in this blessed land is the ''human supernatural power - meditation''. Through meditation, he can collect the resources needed for various magical powers. The demon power has the cat''s three legs, and the ghost power has the ghost painting talisman, but he does not have the human power or the devil power for fighting. In order not to waste the resources obtained through meditation, the first thing Wu Xian had to do was to gather all four magical powers. Everyone else also has their own deals. After the transaction is over, everyone can discuss almost everything. At this moment. There are eight surviving dependents in the blessed land. They are: Wu Xian, Su Mi, Wen Tinghua, Ma San, Kang Tiantian, Wuji Ge, Xu Shen and Huo Shutong. There are nine newcomers alive. They are the old man Hai Weijiang, Jiang Zisheng who has changed his name, four female college students Wu Banqing, Jin Shasha, Liu Siyi and Xu Yuening, male college students Xia Wentao and Wei Kang, and Ji Yaning, a female employee of Surprise Island. Although five people have died, compared with other blessed places, it cannot be considered tragic. But no one is optimistic about tomorrow''s situation. Because tomorrow will be the first quiz in the training center! Everyone knows nothing about the quizzes, and there is no information about the quizzes in the school, so there is no way to prepare in advance. The only thing everyone can do is to improve their strength as much as possible before then and pray for tomorrow''s quiz. Try not to be too perverted. The married couple said goodbye and then went back to their respective rooms. suddenly. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ Everyone heard the sound of footsteps coming from the entrance of the stairs. Along with the footsteps, there was the sound of flesh being dragged on the ground. Everyone held their breath and stared at the stairs. I saw a man walking up from downstairs with his face covered in blood. The man was holding the arm of a corpse. The back of the corpse was already **** due to friction! This man has scars on his face and a head full of white hair. Wu Xian was impressed by him. In physical education class, this man was the best performer among the aborigines. The white-haired aborigine was stared at by seventeen pairs of eyes, some of which exuded undisguised murderous intent. He knew these people had the power to kill him. Because he had been observing Wu Xian in today''s language class. Even if Wu Xian deliberately concealed it, he still couldn''t hide it from his eyes. But he will not and cannot show cowardice. So he straightened his body and looked directly at Wu Xian and others. "I am Xue Chenghe. I came here specially today just to ask, you should all be able to see the statue, right?" As soon as these words came out. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. A card appeared on Wu Xian''s fingertips, Ma San''s eyes narrowed, and even Wu Banqing took out a small dagger that he found somewhere. But Xue Chenghe remained calm. He is afraid of the ghosts in the training center, but he is not afraid of people. In this chaotic war era, the most indispensable thing is people with murderous intentions. "My roommate is very smart. From the first day, he discovered that you people are incompatible with us." "So he has been observing, and found that you always get together, and someone can use strange abilities, and just now you were looking for something separately." "So, he concluded that you are what the student union is looking for, the people who can see the statues of gods." Wu Xian raised his eyebrows slightly, put away the poker, and looked at the body that Xue Chenghe brought over. "This is your roommate." Xue Chenghe nodded and threw the body in his hand to the ground. "Yes, he wanted to report it to the student union, but he didn''t listen to my advice, so I killed him!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 540 Horrifying gaze Chapter 540 Horrifying Gaze Ma San snorted coldly and asked indifferently. "Only you know this news now, so are you here to threaten us?" Xue Chenghe shook his head with a very sincere attitude. "No, I''m here to seek cooperation!" "If I wanted to threaten you, I wouldn''t show up here myself. Instead, I would come later and put a note on your door." "But there''s no point in threatening you." "I know how to survive on the battlefield, but I don''t know how to survive here." "Everything in the training center is crazy. The student union is not trustworthy, and the student code is not trustworthy. After thinking about it, the only people who might let me survive are you weirdos who are wanted by the student union." "So, let''s cooperate!" "You tell me how to survive here, and I will do my best to provide you with some help!" "This corpse is my sincerity!" Wu Xian''s expression gradually changed from serious to relaxed, showing a smile, and the white beard on his face trembled a few times. "Let''s not talk about sincerity. Let''s talk about cooperation first." At this moment. The dependents already have ways to obtain the idols and incense. But in Wu Xian''s view, their dilemma still exists because the channels for obtaining incense are too narrow. There are only six trash cans on the ninth floor, and at most four or five incense sticks can be produced every day. This little incense is not enough to give each of the dependents. The speed of the dependents'' strength improvement is too slow to cope with the dangers in the blessed land. But there are enough trash cans downstairs. But Wu Xian and others can''t go downstairs to slay monsters in a big way, and they have too many things to do, and they don''t have time to explore carefully downstairs. So Wu Xian readily agreed to Xue Chenghe''s request for cooperation and asked him to help him find the dormitory downstairs where all the indigenous people were dead. These dormitories should also be able to provide a stable supply of polluted incense! In return. Wu Xian and others provided Xue Chenghe with some of their findings in the training center and some of their survival experiences when encountering evil spirits. These experiences are nothing to the dependent people. But for indigenous people, it can greatly increase their probability of survival in the training center. Before Xue Chenghe went downstairs, Kang Tiantian asked him curiously. "You said you know how to survive on the battlefield, so in your opinion, which one is scarier, the battlefield or this training center?" Xue Chenghe looked at Kang Tiantian with complicated eyes. He couldn''t imagine how anyone could ask such a retarded question in this world. "Do you know about meat grinders?" "Put thousands of people into a meat grinder and turn them into sticky lumps of flesh and blood. Only a few lucky ones can hide in the gaps of the meat grinder until the meat grinder strikes... This is the battlefield!" Xue Chenghe went downstairs. The information about unoccupied dormitories will have to wait until tomorrow. Everyone returned to their dormitories, put their dirty school uniforms outside the door, and began to do their own things. Wu Xian sat cross-legged and meditated. While meditating, he was surprised to find that his demonic power, Mao Sanjiao, had also received some energy replenishment. Although it is almost negligible compared to Yin Qi, it does increase slightly. "Compared with the previous meditation, the only difference is that I am cursed." "It seems that although those ordinary animals are not monsters, the cat-faced old lady can be counted as a monster, and there are at least six monsters in the animal group." "Can these six people also cause evil spirits?" Wu Xian recorded this information in his mind and continued to meditate. Time passes little by little. Soon it was time for bedtime. Wu Xian was lying on the bed early and heard footsteps coming from outside the door. The footsteps did not come from the ward round teacher, but from the student union members who had returned. While the student council members return. The door of dormitory 902 also opened strangely automatically, and Wu Xian could feel a slight vibration coming from his bed. The opening and closing of the door and the vibration of the bed are inevitable items every morning and evening. There should be something fishy hidden here, but the fox''s tail has not yet appeared. Then came the routine bed check by the ward round teacher. Now the bed-checking behavior could no longer make everyone nervous. An hour passed quickly and the ward-checking teacher slowly exited the room. Wu Xian sat up from the bed and saw Jin Shasha climbing down from the bed with her eyes closed and shaking her head. She is going to have another tryst with the etiquette teacher. But this time Wu Xian did not choose to ignore it, but quietly got out of bed and walked to the door. At first he was curious. Secondly, he wanted to know if Jinshasha was safe. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ Jin Shasha''s life is very important. If she dies, a student union member will live in 902 tomorrow night. That way, Wu Xian wouldn''t be able to meditate all night! So he carefully stretched out the mirror and observed the situation in the corridor through the mirror. In the mirror. Two women were hugging each other in the corridor, rubbing their hair together. One is a graceful etiquette teacher, with eyes like autumn water, skin as white as jade, eyebrows and white teeth, almond-shaped eyes and peachy cheeks. Every smile makes Wu Xian''s heart beat faster. But in Jin Shasha''s eyes, she is probably a different image. Jin Shasha blushed, closed her eyes, and looked like a shy little bird. Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. The scene seemed harmonious and beautiful, without the novelty scenes he imagined. This level of ''love'' should not be fatal. Just as Wu Xian was about to take back the mirror, the etiquette teacher suddenly turned to look at the mirror. The picture in the mirror suddenly changed! Jinshasha is still Jinshasha. But the etiquette teacher turned into a terrifying **** corpse. All her skin was peeled off, but it was not completely separated. Instead, it was connected to the body one by one, like human skin tentacles... Especially her eyes conveyed a terrifying thought! Wu Xian quickly took back the mirror. But the frightening face of the etiquette teacher has been deeply engraved in his mind, and it is enlarging and shrinking with his heartbeat, and the speed is getting faster and faster. This made Wu Xian''s scalp almost explode. The horror that hit his soul made his body soaked with sweat and his limbs became stiff and numb. Ma San once said. The ability of etiquette teachers is related to the soul. It seems that she has exerted mental power on Wu Xian. This is a warning to Wu Xian to spy on their date! But who is Wu Xian? He is a descendant of the Lotus Flower who has experienced many blessings. How could he be frightened by such a level of intimidation? then. He climbed back on the bed and meditated. It''s not that he''s cowardly. But since Jin Shasha is not in danger, there is no need for him to conflict with such a evil spirit at this stage. The meditation continued for a while before Wu Xian''s abnormal heartbeat stopped, and the etiquette teacher''s face finally disappeared in his mind. If it were an ordinary person with no experience, he would probably die from a fast heartbeat just by being looked at... The night passed quickly. Before dawn, Wu Xian suddenly opened his eyes in shock. Wow There was the sound of rain outside the window. It''s raining near the training center! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 541 The devil is one foot tall Chapter 541 The devil is one foot taller "How weird!" Outside the window, it was raining continuously. The ground and trees were wet by the rain, and the color became darker. Wu Xian stood in front of the window and couldn''t help but raise the mirror again and observe his eyes. "It''s really weird!" Wu Xian''s eyes in the mirror are beautiful blue-green, the irises are slightly larger than before, and the pupils have become vertical pupils. They are a pair of cat eyes! [The resentment of the cat-faced old lady] The curse effect has been enhanced! The first day is the beard, the second day is the eyes... So, what is the third day, is it the ears or the mouth, or the hair on the face? But for the time being, the transformation of his eyes into cat eyes was a positive reinforcement for Wu Xian. He did not become color-blind and myopic like a cat, but his dynamic vision was enhanced. After seeing enough of my own eyes. Wu Xian turned his head and looked towards the corridor. Five student union members walked in front of Gate 902 with neat steps. In addition to the three people the day before, Liu Shuli and Han Hao, who died yesterday, also joined the student union. Wen Tinghua grabbed her long hair wildly, kicked the chair to vent her anger, and cursed in her mouth, which was in huge contrast to her gentle appearance before. It''s not just her. All the newlyweds are in the same mood. Today was a quiz, but what made them feel so bad was the drizzle outside. Canteen Rules No. 4: The canteen is not open to students after dark or on rainy days! That is to say. This morning, no one had anything to eat! Everyone can only eat one meal a day, and they exercise a lot. They have been looking forward to breakfast since yesterday afternoon. But the rain dampened everyone''s expectations and meant they had to take the quiz hungry. Worst case scenario, this rain could last a day or more! Just then. The speaker that usually plays ringtones blared in the hallway. The quiz will start on time at eight oclock in the morning. Candidates please go along the straight path behind the teaching building and wait for the quiz in front of the principals office. After Wu Xian listened. Finally, he put away the mirror, speeded up the process, and took Wu Banqing downstairs early. At this time, there is still more than half an hour before the exam. This time can also be used. Because there is no way to eat, most students are still staying in the dormitory at this time, so there is no need to deliberately avoid other people outdoors. The two braved the rain. I came to the school garden, walked into the muddy grass, and stopped under an old tree. This old tree had a tree hole, but there was nothing inside. According to yesterday''s agreement, Wu Banqing bowed three times to the old tree, and a statue of the **** appeared in Wu Xian''s eyes. The black base of this statue was covered with **** corpses. Among the corpses stood a fierce demon **** with a green face, fangs, twisted muscles, two horns on his head, and a giant axe. This is the statue of the local official-the demon **** Chiyou! This is Wu Xian''s first time to worship the demon god. Because many demon powers have the negative effect of distorting his own will, Wu Xian will deliberately avoid them. However, in this blessed land, worshiping the demon **** is the most cost-effective option. He held the incense in his hand and bowed respectfully. Black air surged around the demon statue, and three black claws rose from the black air. Each black claw held a book, and each book was a demonic power. Demonic Power-Sixteen Heavenly Demonic Dance: Dance with the devil with lotus palms on the back, compete with the moon in the 28th Chinese year... This dance is a palace dance, with sixteen dancers performing for the king. The family members dance to the music, which can make the viewer''s blood surge to death, or the heart is broken. To unleash violence and kill, you can dance for three minutes initially, and you can continue after replenishing your demonic power. Demonic power-The devil is one foot tall: The Tao is one foot high and the devil is one foot high. Using this magical power, one can teleport to a straight line of five meters, one foot above the head of any visible target, and stay there for no more than one minute. It can be used three times initially, and can be used after replenishing the magic power. continue. Demonic Power - Wind Death Demonic Body: Death demons are external demons, with four types: earth, fire, fengshui. The body of the wind death demon can move like wind. When there is wind, it can be further accelerated. The body surface will turn blue and have certain distortions. In the three magical powers. The strongest one is obviously the Wind Death Demonic Body, but the side effects are too great. Now just the change in the white beard and eyes on his face has already made Wu Xian very uncomfortable. If he really turns into a Smurf, he really can''t hide it. . The Demonic Dance is a group attack, but it does not distinguish between friend and foe, and Wu Xian has the blessing of [Thunder, Anger, and Electricity], so he doesn''t need to dance to make the enemy lose their mind. So Wu Xian finally chose the Magic One Foot High, which seemed like a joke at first glance. But if you think about it carefully, this is teleportation! Whether it is used to escape or attack, it is a very good magical power. The most important thing is that this magical power has no side effects! After choosing the magical power. The two of them separated. This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ Wu Banqing discovered two statues of gods yesterday. Now that he has the incense in his hands, he wants to complete the worship of the gods immediately so that he can gain the power to protect himself. Wu Xianze came to the secret base in the toilet of the teaching building, used the ''ghost talisman'' twice and obtained two new ghost talismans. One is the ''Ghost-True Fire Spell'', which can release three true fire **** transformed by ghost energy. The other one is the ''Oni-Fire God General Technique''. Its original effect is to summon the Fire God General, but its current effect is to summon a fierce ghost who uses fire. These two ghost talismans supplemented Wu Xian''s lack of attack ability. He put away the ghost talisman, followed the instructions on the radio, and walked straight along the straight road behind the teaching building. After walking a long way, he saw the so-called ''principal''s office''. Compared with other buildings in the school, the principal''s office looks out of place. It is not even a building, but a small thatched house. The door of the thatched cottage was hung with a plaque saying ''Principal''s Office'', and the doors and windows were covered with old straw curtains. Through the holes in the straw curtains, one could vaguely see a figure wearing a black robe sitting inside. In front of the thatched house, there were two little people standing. A man and a woman, young, wearing golden and green gowns respectively, holding a scroll in their two little hands. Wu Xian looked at the thatched house for a while and found three obvious anomalies. First, the soil around the thatched house is dry, and the rain seems to have deliberately avoided this thatched house. Second, Wu Xian could tell at a glance that the golden boy and girl were not human beings! He has experienced the Three Immortals Blessed Land, so he can confirm that these two villains are both paper figures, and their workmanship can be regarded as works of art compared to the paper figures of the Three Immortals Blessed Land. Third, I didnt see anyone from the student union in the quiz. This is worth pondering. The members of the student council would not miss the opportunity to make things difficult for everyone. There must be a reason why they did not come to take the quiz. Maybe I can''t...maybe I don''t dare! The surviving students had arrived one after another, and everyone was soaked in the rain. Wu Xian used the blood-thorned silk scarf as a scarf, wrapping it around his neck to keep out the cold and to cover his beard. The rain was damp and cold, the morning wind was biting, and no one had eaten. Every moment they stood outside, they could feel their body temperature draining away. finally. It''s eight o''clock in the morning. The paper figurine of the Golden Boy and Jade Girl opened the scroll in her hand and began to read out the rules of this quiz. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 542 When the peach blossoms are in full bloo Chapter 542 When the Peach Blossoms Bloom The Golden Boy speaks one sentence each with a weird tone, giving people a disharmonious feeling. "Those who do not respond when their name is called three times will be deemed to have abandoned the exam and a red line will be deducted." "Students who have completed the assessment are not allowed to communicate with students who have not participated in the assessment. Otherwise, it will be regarded as cheating, and a red line will be deducted from both parties." "Next, please ask the students whose names are called to enter the principal''s office one by one." "Scream!" The student whose name was called hurriedly trotted, opened the straw curtain and walked in with a worried look on his face. Behind this man, nine more people entered, and they did not stop until ten people were in the thatched hut. After a while, Scream, who was the first to enter, walked out with frivolous steps. There didn''t seem to be any injuries on his body, but judging from his pale face, this quiz was not going to be easy. Behind Scream, not everyone can come out. One person stayed in the thatched house forever. The order in which names were called was uncertain, so Wu Xian could only wait patiently. The other dependents and newcomers were called one by one to take part in the examination, and all survived. However, after the examination, they were ordered to leave, so Wu Xian was unable to obtain any useful information. Wu Xian just stood in the rain until the afternoon. It wasn''t until there were not many people left on the playground that it was finally his turn. After Wu Xian heard the name, he hurried to the thatched house, followed the example of others, opened the straw curtain and walked in. Wow! Just walked into the thatched house. Wu Xian''s vision was in a trance for a while. When he woke up, he found that he was not in the thatched house, but standing in a dark room. This room was very simple, with no windows, only dim candlelight, and a distinct earthy smell, and the air was a little damp. Wu Xian''s first impression was that this room was underground. On the table in the middle of the room, there is an unknown stone statue enshrined. Before entering here, Wu Xian''s dynamic vision enhanced by the cat''s eyes allowed Wu Xian to see the scene in the thatched house for a moment. In that thatched house, there was no so-called ''principal'', only a stone statue of an old man wearing a black robe. The two stone statues were almost identical except for their clothes. On the wall behind the stone statue, there is a painting and a couplet hanging. The painting is a pastoral painting, depicting an ancient village. The village is full of peach blossoms, men, women, old and children are contentedly. Children, cats and dogs are laughing and playing, just like a paradise. The content of the couplet is. False is also true, sometimes true is also false, and when there is no action, there is sometimes something and then nothing. then. Wu Xian turned around. There are two doors behind him, one with ''True'' written on it and the other with ''False'' written on it. There are explanations under the big letters. True Gate Assessment: In this assessment, everything you encounter is real. If you die during the assessment, you will die. If you are injured during the assessment, you will be injured. You can even take the things picked up during the assessment out of the examination room. If you pass the real door assessment, you will die. Six credits are available. Fake door assessment: The content of this assessment is the same as that of the True Sect, but everything encountered is an illusion. Three credits are obtained by passing the assessment class, and one credit is deducted for each death. After the deduction is completed, the assessment will stop. Wu Xian finished reading. Without hesitation, he walked directly into the real door. Although the false door assessment is safer, it may also cause him to miss some important things. The fact that if you make a mistake means you will die, it is not harsh on the dependents, it can only be regarded as a normal difficulty. Once upon a time there was a mountain. There is a temple on the mountainside. There is a land father-in-law in the temple. The peach blossoms were in full bloom this year, and a man wearing a gray or blue coat, holding a child with a horned hairstyle, came to offer incense to the land father-in-law. The child raised his head and asked, "Dad, why do we come here to offer incense every year?" The man smiled and asked, "Have you ever learned the story of Peach Blossom Spring?" The child nodded, shaking his head and reciting it. "Well, sir, please let us carry it. At the end of the Xia Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty, the people of Wuling made fishing a living. They traveled along streams and forgot about the distance of the road..." The man smiled and patted the child on the head. "You carry it very well." "Actually, our ancestors were residents of the Peach Blossom Spring." "When the man in the story was leaving, his ancestors specifically told him that the things happening here are not for outsiders to understand." "The man promised, but the ancestor was still uneasy. He felt that this man might not be able to keep his promise, so the ancestor went out regularly to check the situation." "It didn''t take long for the ancestors to discover that the man had brought the prefect''s army to the Peach Blossom Spring." "The ancestors did not dare to show their faces. After the group of people left, the ancestors discovered that the road back to Peach Blossom Spring had disappeared. An earth temple appeared where the intersection should have been." "It is the long-cherished wish of our ancestors to return to the Peach Blossom Spring. Therefore, the heirs of our family will come here every time the peach blossoms bloom to see if the entrance has appeared." "You have to remember this story and pass it on to your next generation." This work is compiled and uploaded by Liujiu Book Bar~~ Finished. The man turned his head, looked at the Earth Temple, and talked to the stone statue about some trivial matters. When he finally left, he asked with a smile. "Grandfather of the land, can you allow us to return to our hometown?" There is only one stone statue in the temple. The stone statue cannot reply. In the following years, men would come here with their children to offer incense during the peach blossom season. He would ask this question every year. "Grandfather of the land, can you allow us to return to our hometown?" In the seventh year, the man died. The child, who has grown into a young man, goes up the mountain alone to offer incense and tells the story of the difficulties the family encountered when his father died. And before leaving, he asked that question on behalf of his father. This child also grew up little by little, from youth to adulthood, and gradually had his own children, and like his parents, he brought his children to offer incense to the Tutu Temple. Many years have passed again. Times have gradually changed. The child of that year has become an old man, and the clothes have become modern clothes. A few days before the peach blossoms bloomed, the old man took a bottle of wine and went up the mountain in the strong wind. With a haggard face and red bloodshot eyes, he sat in front of the Tutu Temple and talked about what had happened in recent years. "Hey, things are not going well these days." "There are wars going on everywhere, and people from all walks of life say they are fighting for us, but they are all killing people..." "I heard that there are rebels in the county next door. I''m afraid our village won''t be able to survive for long." "In ten days, the peach blossoms will bloom." "I will bring my family here to worship you for the last time, and then we will go to seek refuge. I don''t know if there will be a chance to come back in this life, so I came here specifically to talk to you today." The old man drank half of the bottle of wine and poured the rest on the ground. "My father-in-law, can you let us return to our hometown?" The stone statue was still just a stone statue, unable to respond to the expectation in the old man''s eyes. Ten days later. The sun is shining and the peach blossoms are in full bloom. The mountains and plains are covered in pink, and the scent of peach blossoms is as intoxicating as sweet candy. The stone statue of Father-in-Law disappeared, and a downward hole appeared at the base of the stone statue. He agreed to the old man''s request and opened the entrance to the Peach Blossom Spring. But He waited until evening, but no one came up the mountain. When the night gets darker. The village at the foot of the mountain burned, half of the sky was covered in orange, and the smell of blood seemed to have spread to the mountain... (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 543 More cruel than evil spirits Chapter 543 More cruel than evil spirits After entering the real door. Wu Xian was like a drone. He flew in the canyon, passed through the tunnel, and floated above the Earth Temple. After reading the short story about the family and the Earth Temple, he floated all the way down the mountain. final. He fell into a house in a village at the foot of the mountain and stepped on a pool of blood. The blood in the pool of blood floated up and formed a line of characters. Go back to the room you were in and you can pass the quiz. The blood word stayed in the air for two seconds before falling back to the ground. Wu Xian turned around and looked at the surrounding environment. This is a farmyard. You can see some wood and stone carvings in the yard, and there are red lanterns hanging on the eaves. There were more than a dozen corpses lying around Wu Xian. These corpses were of both men and women, old and young. There were scattered packages on the ground. All the previous things had been taken away, leaving only groceries such as clothes thrown all over the floor. Near the courtyard gate, there was an old man lying down. This old man Wu Xian had just met in the Tutu Temple. In the end, he did not wait to return to his hometown with his family, but died on the day when he was supposed to go up the mountain. If this family hadn''t waited until the peach blossoms bloomed, they might have been able to avoid this disaster. Wu Xian shook his head slightly and sighed. He had floated here just now, so he knew the route back to the room and what would happen along the way, so he walked to the door cautiously. At this moment, Wu Xian heard laughter coming from the courtyard. Judging from the sound, it should be rebels, and there were two of them. Now Wu Xian is standing at the door. If he wanted to escape, he could do so before the two of them appeared. But Wu Xian thought for a while, and instead of running away, he took a charging posture of invading fire and flying kicks in the direction where the two men were about to appear. soon. Then two rebels appeared in Wu Xian''s field of vision. The two men were wearing black leather military uniforms, with some shiny metal nails sewn on their shoulders, hands and feet. Their hats were crooked and their hair was messy. They had their rifles slung behind their backs and held in their hands the property they had snatched from the house. As soon as the two rebels saw Wu Xian, their expressions changed immediately. They dropped what they were holding, reached for the rifles behind them, and were about to shoot Wu Xian dead on the spot. But Wu Xian is faster than them! He teleported in front of the two of them, and kicked one of them in the chest with the flaming soles of his feet. The huge impact directly kicked him away, and he fell to the ground unconscious. As soon as the other person raised his gun, he was slapped in the face by the blood-thorned silk. While the blood was dripping from the spikes, his face was ignited with red flames. The severe pain made him scream crazily, but as soon as he screamed twice, Wu Xian snatched the rifle and stabbed his throat with a bayonet. After killing someone. Wu Xian picked up two rifles and found that the firearms were very old and needed to pull the bolt every time a bullet was fired, so he just removed the bayonet and pinned it to his waist, and threw the rifle into the well in the yard. These two bayonets were the reason why Wu Xian attacked the rebels. Wu Xian was participating in the real sect assessment. What he got here can be taken to the training center, which means he can get some weapons and equipment from the rebels! But this old-fashioned rifle is useful for killing people, but it is useless against evil spirits. It is too conspicuous when carried on the back, so Wu Xian only took the bayonet. "It''s a pity that these two people don''t have pistols." suddenly. Wu Xian heard dense footsteps in the distance and a man''s rude shouting. It seems that the brief fight just now was discovered by the rebels who were burning, killing and looting in the village. So Wu Xian stabbed the unconscious rebel twice more to wake him up, and he quickly ran away before other rebels arrived. It doesn''t take a moment. Many rebels followed the screams and came to the courtyard just now. A rebel who looked like an officer held up the injured rebel''s collar and asked loudly: "Who dares to disturb his grandma? I will shave him alive!" "He is, he..." Crack! Before the injured rebel could finish speaking, a golden thunder fell from the sky! This lightning strike killed the injured rebel on the spot, and the officer who was holding him by the collar was also scorched black all over, and his life or death was unknown. This is the reason why Wu Xian stabbed him twice. Because only when a certain amount of damage is done can the mark of anger be carved! After running out of the yard. Wu Xian discovered that there were many rebels in the village. Gunfire rang out in one room, and then a rebel with a scratched face came out cursing. There was a pockmarked rebel with a gun who stabbed each corpse to prevent anyone from pretending to be dead. There was also a wooden shelf with undead villagers hanging on it. Rebels with whips were beating the **** villagers while making heartrending laughter. Wu Xian hiding in the dark. The pupils of the cat''s eyes almost shrank into a slit. Too bad. Worse than encountering evil spirits! These rebels are crazier, more ruthless, and more merciless in their treatment of human beings than evil spirits. It is better to say that they are evil spirits in human form. But Wu Xian had no intention of doing anything to the rebels. After all. Read the original text in Liu#9@/! This is just an assessment. The scenes experienced by every candidate are the same. Even if Wu Xian kills all the rebels, it will not change what has happened. And he doesn''t have the ability to kill all the rebels. Wu Xian sighed. No wonder those aboriginal people are trying to get to Taoyuan City. Taoyuan City may be a hell, but the outside world has turned into a real **** due to the war. Wu Xian shook his head and prepared to leave the village secretly. As soon as he walked to a pool of blood, another blood floated in the pool, forming a sentence in front of his eyes. The etiquette test officially begins. The blood letter fell on the ground, and then the wind and clouds changed color. The entire sky was covered by thick dark clouds, as if it changed from noon to evening all at once, and the place with the thickest dark clouds was just above the Earth Temple. Huh, huh... A biting cold wind blew down from the mountain. After this gust of wind, something seemed to happen in the village. The rebel whose face was scratched by a woman looked around the devastated village. "Damn, what''s going on? It''s thundering and windy. It''s going to rain heavily." suddenly. The colorful-faced rebel showed a smile. Because he found a touch of red behind a pile of firewood. The colorful-faced rebel walked over with his gun raised, and saw a trembling woman squatting here with her back to him. "You, turn around and let me see." The woman was still trembling, as if she hadn''t heard. The colorful-faced rebel cursed angrily and kicked her, but his foot passed through the woman''s body. Click, click... With the sound of clicking, the woman squatted down and her head turned around on its own. The originally delicate face was covered with bruises from punches and kicks, and there was a ferocious bullet hole in the middle of her nose. She was the woman who had just been killed by the colorful-faced rebels! "Ah, ah ah..." The colorful-faced rebel was so frightened that his legs weakened and he kept shooting at the woman, but all the bullets passed through the woman''s face. The woman grabbed his legs and dragged him little by little to the back of the firewood pile. Her fingers scratched deep marks on the ground. Then, accompanied by a scream like a slaughtered pig, the pieces of clothing stuck to flesh and blood were thrown out little by little... The pockmarked rebel who was applying wounds to the corpse on the ground suddenly found that his foot was caught. When he looked back, he saw the two corpses he had just stabbed to death, clutching his ankles. The rebel with a whip whipped the hanging man until he died, finally satisfying his perverted desires. He reached up and wiped the blood from his eyes. When he took his hand off from near the eye socket, he discovered that there was only one corpse hanging on the shelf. Suddenly, at some point, there were more than a dozen corpses hanging on it, and all the corpses'' eyes were focused on him! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 544 Everyone has come Chapter 544 Its all here Just now. The rebels slaughtered the entire village like pigs and dogs. But now. Ghosts emerged from the corpses, and tortured all the rebels to death just like rebels killing villagers. The village was filled with the screams of men, and there were one more corpse after another. The rebels were also trying to resist, and gunfire rang out frequently, but the bullets had no effect on the ghosts. Seeing these rebels falling miserably one by one, Wu Xian almost clapped his hands and cheered. But he didn''t dare to clap. Because he was also targeted by these ghosts. After these ghosts kill people, they can be regarded as evil spirits, and evil spirits never stick to the principle of "the wrongdoer has his debtor, and the debtor has his owner". Therefore, Wu Xian, a living person, will naturally not be let go. Wu Xian''s face was pale, his head was trembling with sweat, and he looked at what was happening in front of him in disbelief. "This, what''s going on!" "Difficult, is there a ghost here?" His face instantly became uglier than crying, and he kept raising his hands to higher places in a tone as if he was begging grandpa to sue grandma. "Oh, fellow citizens, you should seek revenge for those who have a grudge, and revenge for those who have an injustice." "I didn''t provoke you. Please don''t pester me. I have an eighty-year-old dog and an eight-year-old cat. Please." There were even a few tears squeezed out of the beautiful cat eyes. But this begging for mercy had no effect. As the rebels gradually died, more and more ghosts appeared around Wu Xian. Everyone had bullet holes or knife wounds, and everyone''s face had wounds caused by ischemia. pale. The woman who was shot in the nose climbed on top of Wu Xian and licked the tears Wu Xian shed with her tongue. Instead of dodging, Wu Xian turned his head towards her, his whole body overlapped with the woman, and then passed through the woman, screaming and running and crawling out of the village. His back looked quite embarrassed. All of this is of course Wu Xian''s acting skills. Before the ghost shows up. It was shown in the pool of blood that the next step is a test of etiquette. In the etiquette class, students were trained on how to ignore the harassment of ghosts and treat ghosts as air. therefore. Wu Xian judged that in this quiz, as long as he ignored these ghosts, the ghosts would not be able to attack him. But ignoring these ghosts is no easy task. After all, Wu Xian was really scared. After experiencing the diagnosis and treatment of a psychiatrist, his tolerance threshold for fear has become lower. In addition, this is a real test, and he will really die if he makes a mistake. After being surrounded by so many ghosts, even Wu Xian could not guarantee that he would not be exposed by subtle movements. Therefore, Wu Xian changed his mind. Since you dont have the confidence not to make small mistakes, you might as well make a big mistake first. As a result, his expression became exaggerated, as if he was frightened by the death of each rebel and had a nervous breakdown. In this way, even if he makes any small movements, they will be obscured by larger and more exaggerated movements. The ghosts have been following Wu Xian. He stopped at the entrance of the village and watched Wu Xian getting further and further away from the village. But after Wu Xian walked a certain distance, he ran back muttering, muttering quietly all the time. "The demon **** Chi You bless me, the Heavenly Official Emperor bless me, the Tathagata of Many Treasures bless me... No matter who the gods and Buddhas in the sky are, they must bless me..." "People die for money, and birds die for food. I can''t help it. Gentlemen, please don''t mind." In this way, Wu Xian''s body passed through several ghosts, and finally stopped next to the corpse of a rebel, removed the bayonet from his gun, then the second, the third... when he touched the sixth , he found an officer and received in his hands a box gun pistol and twelve rounds of ammunition. In fact, if Wu Xian had left just now, this etiquette test would have ended here. But as soon as Wu Xiang walked out of the village, he felt a little panicked. Youve come here and youre just going back? Anyway, as long as the ghosts are ignored, there is no danger to the village, so why not take advantage of this opportunity to collect supplies in the village? After grabbing the bayonet and pistol, Wu Xian was looking for food again. Not long after, he found two boxes of canned meat and several particularly hard flatbreads. While he was searching for food, the ghosts had been trying to interfere, either by putting their faces in front of Wu Xian''s eyes to show a terrifying image, or by firing a false shot and making a false attack. The behavior of one of the ghosts almost broke Wu Xian''s disguise. This ghost had been hung up and beaten before, but when Wu Xian lowered his head, he put a blood-stained hemp rope around Wu Xian''s neck! Wu Xian exerted great determination and could not resist. When Wu Xian stood up, his body passed through the rope. This rope was also fake. If Wu Xian made a mistake in judgment and really resisted, then he might have to fight with the villagers here. Read the original text in Liu#9@/! in addition. Wu Xian made another discovery. That''s when he was collecting weapons, and these ghosts were all hiding from the bayonets he found. After thinking about it for a moment, Wu Xian understood. These bayonets were all stained with human blood and were considered real murder weapons. It was normal for ghosts to be frightened. This discovery further enhanced the value of these bayonets. In the end, Wu Xian found a sturdy cowhide bag, packed all the harvest and carried it on his shoulders. He ignored all the ghosts and ran out of the village as fast as flying. The ghosts had no choice but to stand at the entrance of the village and bid Wu Xian farewell with eyes full of resentment. After leaving the village. Wu Xian felt relaxed all over and started climbing the mountain with his weapon on his back. The mountain road is not rugged, but has a slight slope, and is full of the fragrance of peach blossoms. Walking on such a mountain road at night can be considered leisurely and elegant. Wu Xian climbed halfway up the mountain without any danger, when suddenly a shadow jumped out of the darkness and slammed into the tree. This is a rabbit. The rabbit''s head was smashed, and blood flowed out, forming a line of blood in mid-air. The sports quiz has officially begun! Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. Sports quiz? The content taught in physical education class is how to escape and stay calm when faced with evil spirits. However, no evil spirits have been found on the mountain so far. What can Wu Xian do with the knowledge of physical education class? Wu Xian looked back at the foot of the mountain, and the beard on his face suddenly trembled. I saw black air surging in the village at the foot of the mountain, and a group of blurry shadows at the entrance of the village were scrambling to float up the mountain. Just now, these ghosts were all **** in the village. Now, the ghosts are out! Wu Xian ran up the mountain without even thinking about it. It was an etiquette test just now, so the status of those ghosts is that they will not kill people as long as no contact is established. But now it''s physical education exams, and the ghosts have left the village again. This shows that the state of these ghosts is no longer the same as before. If you pretend to be invisible this time, you may be eaten up by these ghosts! then. Mountain forest late at night. Wu Xian ran like crazy. And behind him, a group of blood-stained ghosts were moving towards the top of the mountain with expressionless faces! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 545 Return to hometown Chapter 545 The soul returns to its hometown Run in front and chase behind. The starry night illuminates the mountain road, and people and ghosts fly as fast as they fly. Wu Xian''s legs jumped rapidly, the bayonet in the cowhide bag collided and made a sound. His face was neither red nor out of breath, and he could even find time to look behind him from time to time. The ghosts went up the mountain with great resentment, causing countless snakes, insects and birds to flee in all directions. After running like this for a while. Wu Xian turned around and looked down the mountain, and saw that the ghosts were still far away from him. Thanks to the family''s slightly stronger physique than ordinary people and the potential to become a ghost through overwork, Wu Xian''s running speed is actually faster than the wandering speed of these ghosts. "If that''s all it is, it''s not difficult to pass the quiz smoothly." "In that case, since we are here anyway, let''s see if these ghosts can reveal their evil scent?" While Wu Xian was thinking about the feasibility, he turned back and suddenly stopped because he saw a woman in red suddenly appearing on the mountain road ahead! This woman has a beautiful face, her cheeks are painted with blush, her eyes are white and dull, her feet are translucent, her body is three fingers off the ground, and her face is pale and green. At the same time as the woman in red appeared, the surrounding scene began to become unrealistic. Everything was distorted. The stones were like shaking jelly, the trees were like kelp in the sea, and the weeds were like hair flying in the wind. The woman looked frightened and asked Wu Xian for help in a strange tone. "Can you help me?" "I-I just got shot!" "The gunshot wound has been bleeding. If the gunshot wound is not blocked, I will bleed to death!" "I''m only twenty-two years old and I haven''t found my in-laws yet. I don''t want to die, so can you help me find the gunshot wounds on my body?" "I can''t see, so I can only ask you. I will cooperate with you wherever you want to see." "Once you find the gunshot wound, you can leave." After the blind female ghost in red finished speaking, she lowered her head as if she was a little shy. "OK." Wu Xian readily agreed, took out his pistol, his face turned like a demon, murderous intent wrapped around the pistol, and drove the barrel into the woman''s eye socket! "I found a gunshot wound!" "The gunshot wound is in your eye socket!" The female ghost covered her eyes and screamed with hatred and pain, and the surrounding scenery gradually returned to reality. When the surroundings were completely normal, Wu Xian waved the blood-thorned silk ribbon and slapped the blind **** the face with a ferocious expression, until she was completely destroyed physically and mentally! This female ghost should be a special species of the ghosts at the foot of the mountain, and the purpose is to delay Wu Xian''s progress. The surrounding space is distorted, it should be some kind of low-level ghost wall, and the question she raised is how to escape from the ghost wall. How to deal with this situation is exactly what is taught in physical education class. Wu Xian thought calmly for two seconds. I found that the question she asked was too general, and I only needed to find the gunshot wounds on her body to pass the test. It''s so hard to find the original gunshot wound, why not just create a new gunshot wound on her body? The bullets are not enchanted, so shooting may not be useful to her, but if you regard the pistol as a cold weapon and use ''Natural Born Killer'' to provide blessings to the cold weapon, it will definitely be effective! Who says you can''t kill without shooting? What came out of the confrontation was also a gunshot wound! The female ghost was burned by the flames, and there was nothing on the ground. This meant that this evil spirit was too weak and could not provide Wu Xian with incense. Wu Xian shook his head in disappointment, gave up the idea of ??sniping at the ghosts at the bottom of the mountain, and continued running to the top of the mountain. Just the delay has shortened the distance between the ghosts at the foot of the mountain and Wu Xian, and there may not be any trouble in a while... The moth appears! As soon as Wu Xiang ran for a while, he found that there was no road ahead. An almost ten-meter-long road collapsed, and below was a terrifying bottomless abyss. But Wu Xian clearly remembered that when he drifted down the mountain, there was a road here, although it was only a relatively narrow mountain road. Wu Xian thought for a while, and then he conjured the ''blood-soaked old wolf fork'' out of thin air from the playing cards. This wolf fork was five meters long and was just suitable for exploring the road. After a few tests. Wu Xian discovered that the road had not disappeared, and that the abyss below was just an illusion imposed by ghosts. So Wu Xian bit the bullet and walked up. His steps are very slow, and he has to test each step before landing, and only dares to take the next step after stepping firmly on it, like stepping on a tightrope between tall buildings. Although Wu Xian knew it was safe here, his survival instinct forced him to be cautious. In the real world, there are high-mountain glass plank roads, blocked by thick glass, with other people proofing them, and some people dare not take a step, not to mention that Wu Xian can''t see anything here. After passing through the frightening ten-meter cliff. Wu Xian never encountered any dangers. At most, there were one or two ghosts that suddenly jumped out from the side and startled people. finally. Wu Xian ran to the Earth Temple, and the army of ghosts behind him was about to catch up. The stone statue of the father-in-law disappeared. But above the entrance of the tunnel, there was a **** evil spirit lying down. The evil spirit spread its limbs and raised its head in the direction of Wu Xian, glaring at Wu Xian and yelling in shock. "You are not allowed to enter! You are not allowed to enter! You are not welcome in Peach Blossom Spring, get out of here, get out of here!" If he were outside and encountered such an evil spirit, Wu Xian would more or less conduct some investigation before taking action. 69BookBar But here is a sports quiz. Judging from the content of Guo Xiaodong''s physical education class, what needs to be tested here is whether the students have the courage to take action against evil spirits. So Wu Xian kicked Xie Sui in the head. really. This evil spirit is very fragile. Even attacks without any added force can make it cry out in pain. After just a few attacks, Xie Sui had to flee in embarrassment. Before leaving, it warned Wu Xian like this. "Never enter the Peach Blossom Spring, you will regret it once you do!" Wu Xian turned around and looked at the group of ghosts that were approaching ferociously, less than twenty meters away from him. He ignored the evil spirits'' warning and jumped directly into the tunnel entrance. puff! Wu Xian fell into the blood, causing a splash of blood. The blood formed words in mid-air, leaving a message to Wu Xian. The sports quiz is over and the language quiz has officially begun. Wu Xian raised his head and looked up. Countless ghost heads were crowded at the entrance, but none of them tried to enter the tunnel. It seemed that Wu Xian didn''t need to be too anxious for the time being. Wu Xian had seen the scenery here before, it was just a dark tunnel. It is extremely narrow at first, and only then can it be opened to people. It takes a while before it becomes spacious. Wu Xiangang took a few steps. Then the sound of tapping metal was heard, and several shady men in tattered black coats wandered over. There was only one Yin Chai, whose clothes were barely intact. He was beating a broken gong in his hand and shouted feebly. When traveling by bad luck, give way to strangers! The tunnel was narrow and there was no place to avoid. Wu Xian could only press his face against the wall and try not to look at these sinister people. Yin Chai passed by Wu Xian, and their clothes even touched each other, but because Wu Xian had no offense to Yin Chai, there was no conflict. After walking for a while, Wu Xian heard the sound of gongs and drums again. Only this time, the voice came from behind. Wu Xian had no choice but to give way again, but this time the team was much longer. In his peripheral vision, he saw that the group of ghosts who had just been chasing him were following Yin Chai obediently, moving forward with their heads lowered... Wait until everyone has left. Wu Xian shook his head and sighed. "Although you can''t return to your hometown, you can at least return to your hometown in spirit. I hope this can be as you wish..." (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 546 Wu Xian learns foreign languages Chapter 546 Wu Xian learns foreign languages After passing through the tunnel. It''s a canyon. The canyon is humid and dark, with some weeds and fungi growing on the edge. Looking up at the sky, there are dark clouds and no stars can be seen. It is as depressing as the corridor of a dormitory building. There is no light source here, but Wu Xian has cat eyes, so he can see a little bit. After passing through the dark canyon, Wu Xian saw a not too thick peach tree. Behind the peach tree was an open door, and warm firelight came from behind the door. Just enter this door. Wu Xian passed today''s quiz. But under the peach blossom tree, there stood an evil ghost with a green face and red hair, a strong body, protruding nails, and a ring of human heads hanging around his waist! The evil ghost curled his fingers towards Wu Xian, with an indescribable evil on its face. It also held several chains in its hand, and at the end of the chains was the skinny You Hui. "I am the guardian of the Peach Blossom Spring. I planted this tree and opened this door. If you want to go in, you must leave something here for me!" Wu Xian understood. This is the content of the language quiz. The so-called leaving something behind should be using the sentences learned in language class to communicate with this evil ghost. As long as you agree to sacrifice to it, become its servant, or offer it organs such as eyes or duodenum, you can enter the room safely. Isn''t that just groveling? Wu Xianhui! In order to cope with such a moment, he carefully wrote down three sentences in language class. Please dont kill me! I would like to offer you a living sacrifice! I will serve you as my ancestor from now on and burn four sticks of incense every day. To show respect. Wu Xian was going to combine these three sentences into one sentence and send it to the evil ghost. His eyes became excited, and he loudly used the evil language he learned in class, shouting out the words he had prepared long ago. "R_Stupid, ˊ!" The evil ghost was stunned. The ferocious expression became a little dull, and there was a rare look of doubt in the murderous scarlet eyes. Wu Xian also looked at the evil ghost''s expression nervously. Anyone who has ever learned a foreign language may have this feeling. When exposed to a foreign language, the easiest words to learn are always swear words. For example, Baga, Fake, Xiba, etc So when Wu Xian was learning evil words, he naturally also focused on how to say dirty words! The human language meaning of the above sentence is... I wish the sun would kill your living ancestors! Wu Xian spent a lot of his brain cells to put this sentence together. When the language teacher was giving a lecture, Wu Xian noticed that the number of bytes in Xie Shou language was the same as that of human language. Then he looked for the same syllables in different sentences to determine the meaning of a single word. If he hadn''t spent a lot of time analyzing the rules of language, how could Wu Xian only memorize three sentences with his memory? Wu Xian stared at the evil ghost''s expression nervously. Soon, the evil ghost''s expression changed from confusion to anger, and then to rage. "How dare you scold me!" Wu Xian is overjoyed! Success! He finally mastered an evil language to curse people! Wu Xian has experienced so many blessed places and fought so many evil spirits. Some evil spirits truly made Wu Xian feel sick. Not being able to curse Xie Sui in his hometown dialect is simply a great regret in his life in the blessed land! Now that this sentence was successful, Wu Xianke should listen carefully to the next two language classes. After all, this is the most valuable knowledge he can learn in this blessed place! The evil ghost beat the ground hard, and then uprooted the peach tree with one hand. The roots under the peach tree were clearly hideous spines with spikes. "I won''t let you in!" "I want to smash you into a pulp, bury you under my tree, and become the nutrition for the growth of peach blossoms. Even the old man from the land can''t save you. This is me..." Ugh! The evil ghost''s voice stopped suddenly. Because Wu Xian suddenly disappeared! The evil ghost looked around but could not find Wu Xian, but if it looked up, it would find Wu Xian standing above its head. This is the effect of the magic power - the devil is one foot high. After using this magical power, Wu Xian can teleport to a foot above the head of any visible target within five meters in a straight line, and can stay in mid-air for up to one minute. After searching for a while. The evil ghost suddenly heard a popping sound coming from behind him. This is when Wu Xian fell to the ground. Sweat broke out on the evil ghost''s forehead. He slowly turned his head and found that one of Wu Xian''s feet had already stepped into the room. "It''s over!" The evil ghost turned around hurriedly, but he also knew in his heart that it was too late to turn around now. Even if Wu Xian moved slower, he could still enter the room before then. 69BookBar Unexpectedly, instead of going in, Wu Xian withdrew his leg. The evil ghost was overjoyed when he saw this and hurriedly raised the weapon in his hand, but before the weapon fell, a green fireball was released from Wu Xian''s hand. Ghost-True Fire Spell! The real fire was infiltrated by ghost energy and became dense with ghost energy. The green flame hit the evil ghost''s chest. boom! The huge impact directly knocked the evil ghost away! The green flames spread out from the evil ghost''s chest like tarsal maggots, and did not stop until the evil ghost was burned into a skeleton. Wu Xian walked over, took out a stick of incense from the skeleton, and then walked into the room with the door open with light steps. Crunch The door closes. Wu Xian passed this quiz. I dont know how much time passed. A painful groan came from the village at the foot of the mountain. A man with charred skin climbed up from the yard. This man was the officer who was affected by the ''Thunder Fury'' and was stunned. When the rebel officer woke up, he saw a hell-like scene in the village. He wandered around the village in confusion, but could not find any living rebels. All his men died in a miserable state, which was not like something a human being could do. Now this black-faced rebel officer has become the only living person in the village. "Ah...ghost!" "It must be a ghost, this village is haunted!" The black-faced rebel officer was so frightened that he shivered and lost his mind. He screamed strangely and ran out of the village, but when he reached the entrance of the village, his pace slowed down. On the blackened face, there was a deeper fear than a suspected ghost. Because outside the village. Suddenly there is another rebel army. The leader of this new rebel army was riding a horse and looked at the black-faced officer in surprise. "Hey, it turns out there is someone alive. Take him down and torture him to find out what is going on." A new rebel asked: "Do you want to be left alive?" "No, just a letter will do." The black-faced rebel officer knelt on the ground in despair. This new rebel army was also a rebel, but it was not the same camp as the one he belonged to. The rebel army that massacred the villages was already a notorious one. But this new rebel army also made the black-faced rebel officers feel scared, because what this new rebel army is most famous for is not the number of killings, but the method of torturing people. "If it were them, they might be able to kill people as if they were haunted..." The black-faced rebel leader was dragged away. In the village at night, inhuman and painful roars echoed. This roar lasted for a long time... (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 547 tears of stone statue Chapter 547 Tears of the Stone Statue The rain pattered. Inside the thatched house, the light is dim. When Wu Xian opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was a black-robed stone statue. The stone statue looked very similar to the Earthly Father. The biggest difference was that under the eyes of the stone statue in front of him, there were two traces etched by water droplets. . He passed the quiz and returned to the thatched hut. He was sitting cross-legged on a futon, as if the villages, tunnels, canyons, etc. he had just seen were all just an illusion. But the cowhide backpack on his shoulders and the fragrance in his hands proved that everything Wu Xian experienced in the quiz really happened. To the left of Wu Xian, there were some people sitting on futons. All of these people had their eyes closed, some were winking, and some were sweating profusely with frightened expressions. They were all probably going through a quiz. Wu Xian raised his head and asked the stone statue: "Do you want to pass this quiz and pass on some information to us?" The stone statue didn''t respond. "That''s right. You''re just a stone statue. Stone statues can''t answer questions. It''s my fault for trying to communicate with you." Wu Xian opened the shabby curtain and was about to leave the examination room and return to the dormitory, when he suddenly noticed raindrops hitting his face. Wow Dense raindrops suddenly hit the thatched house, making a crackling sound. The thatch on the roof was not tight enough and raindrops began to leak. Wu Xian stood at the door and looked back in shock, and saw two rows of raindrops falling on the cheeks of the stone statue on the roof. Its like this stone statue is crying! "I think I understand a little bit." After saying this, Wu Xian walked out of the thatched house. Before he took the quiz, it was drizzling outside, and only the area around the thatched house was dry. But now the rain outside is as light as an ox''s hair, but around the thatched house, it''s like the Milky Way pouring down. Even the golden boy and the beautiful girl, a pair of paper figures, are wet by the rain! Wu Xian returned to the dormitory directly. No members of the student union participated in today''s quiz. Therefore, there were too few idols in the training center, making it half the effort to find them. In addition, Wu Xian brought a bunch of things from the quiz. After thinking about it for a while, he did not waste time in the outside world. . When Wu Xian climbed up to the ninth floor, he found that the atmosphere here was solemn, as if a quarrel had just occurred. Wu Xian put down the cowhide bag. After looking around, Mr. Haiweijiang took the initiative to tell Wu Xian what had just happened. The thing is actually very simple. Several newcomers were so hungry that they wanted to go out together to find food. However, the only place with food in the training center was the canteen, so they wanted to seek help from their relatives. When they courted Ma San, the newcomers were ridiculed mercilessly. Their accumulated pressure finally burst out, and a scolding war broke out. Wu Xian smiled after hearing this, and took out four large cakes that could be used as pot lids from his leather backpack. As for the two boxes of canned meat, Wu Xian kept them for himself. Even though there are only four pieces of cake, this is marching food, very heavy and hard. Soak it in some water in the bathroom and give each person a small piece, which will make you half full. After having food in the stomach, both the newlyweds and the dependents feel better. Then Wu Xian distributed the bayonets he got to everyone. In line with the principle of taking it all if you want it, Wu Xian had more than twenty bayonets in his leather backpack. Even if he gave one to each person, he still had five bayonets left in his hand. After getting these bayonets, everyone, including the family members, were very satisfied. These bayonets themselves may pose a limited threat to evil spirits, but combined with the ability to worship gods, they may be able to play a major role. The newcomers got bayonets and felt that they had the ability to protect themselves. Their moods became much smoother. The atmosphere on the ninth floor became harmonious again. Everyone was talking and laughing, as if they had forgotten the previous quarrel. After Ma San ate, his complexion became slightly better. He hooked his fingers at Wu Xian and motioned for the two of them to go aside to talk. "You should know that even if you give them food, the probability of them surviving is still low." Wu Xian raised his eyebrows: "Why did you say that?" Ma San said coldly: "The ones who started the trouble today are also the ones who have performed the worst these days." "They must have chosen the ''fake exam'' during the assessment, but you should know, right? The contents of the real and fake exams are the same. Can they pass three quizzes at once without dying based on their ability?" "They can''t wait to go out to look for food. I''m afraid it''s because they haven''t obtained credits through the quiz at all, and they won''t be able to eat in the cafeteria in the future, so they are so worried about food!" "Even if you feed them today, they will die tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Feeding them this food is a waste!" Wu Xian looked at him slightly surprised: "Is that what you think?" Ma San frowned and asked, "Is there anything wrong with me thinking so?" "No, that''s right to think so." Wu Xian waved his hand, turned and left, "But I have the freedom to do with the cakes I found myself." 69BookBar After getting a little further away from Ma San, Wu Xian walked to the window and looked out the window with his chin on his hand. Wu Xian was very confused about Ma San. Wu Xian has been observing Ma San since Wen Tinghua approached Wu Xian on the first day and said that someone told her to tell her to ''take care of it''. before entering this blessed place. Wu Xian once encountered an evil attack. During that attack, there were only aborigines left in a certain blessed land. The reason why that blessed land became hopeless was because a certain favored person took away The most important ''immortal talisman'' in that blessed land. Creed''s ''Yu Rang'' and Wu Xian experienced that incident together. I''m afraid after that, Yu Rang went to find that person. But he didn''t know what to do with this man. So he managed to force this person to Wu Xian, who was preparing to participate in the blessed land, and used some means to force this person to participate in the blessed land. Later, Yu Rang passed the message to Wu Xian through another family member, Wen Ting Hua. The purpose was to let Wu Xian judge whether the person should die or live based on his performance in the blessed land! This is what Wu Xian thought after hearing Wen Tinghua say, "It''s up to you." The loved ones who took away the immortal talisman should be Ma San and his wife, because they were the only two who entered this blessed place inexplicably. Wu Xian let out a long sigh: "Hey, this **** old guy can''t figure it out if he can''t understand it. Why is he passing the pressure on to me?" He stood at the window for a while and heard someone going upstairs. After waiting for a while, he saw that the person was Xue Chenghe, the white-haired aborigine who came to them yesterday to seek cooperation. The new family members gathered again. Xue Chenghe said straight to the point: "I have found what you want, and I have spent a lot of effort on it, so I also need some reward." Wu Xian smiled and handed over a bayonet. "For evil spirits, using murder weapons, dirty weapons, and iron weapons to attack will all have a certain effect. If I find a way to leave the training center safely, I will definitely tell you." Other family members also expressed their opinions. For example, Wen Tinghua gave him a flower that would wither when encountering evil spirits, and Su Mi told him about several dangerous locations in the training center... These things are not very important, but they are helpful to Xue Chenghe''s survival. After hearing this, Xue Chenghe also kept his promise. "I found eight dormitories downstairs where everyone was dead. These dormitories are 402, 503, 209..." (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 548 fourth day Chapter 548 The Fourth Day Next, Wu Xian and others dealt with several black weirdos on the ninth floor in front of Xue Chenghe. After seeing the abilities of the dependents, Xue Chenghe was once again convinced that it was the right choice for him to cooperate with these people on the ninth floor. Then everyone followed Xue Chenghe downstairs. The layout of the downstairs is the same as that of the ninth floor, there is nothing special about it. Before taking action, Xue Chenghe first confirmed whether there were any aborigines in the corridor. Then the family members quickly entered the room and executed the black weirdo to obtain the contaminated incense. Because of the bed check at night, the doors of all the rooms where the aborigines died were not locked, and those black weirdos would not open the door themselves and come out to attack, so the process of collecting the incense went very smoothly. Wu Xian also obtained two contaminated incense in the process. For this reason, his blood-thorned silk was completely scrapped and turned into a warm fire cloud cloth. Afterwards, Wu Xian planned to go out to look for the ''cat-faced old lady'', but after observing for a while upstairs, he discovered that all the animals were hiding on rainy days. In this case, looking for the cat-faced old lady was like finding a needle in a haystack. Therefore, Wu Xian could only go back to the room, meditate like yesterday, deal with bedtime checks, and secretly observe Jin Shasha... Something happened that night too. However, Wu Xian and others have already experienced most of these things, so I wont repeat them here. Its the fourth day of classes at the training center. The sun rose early, but the ground in the training center was still damp. Today''s class schedule is the same as the first and second days, with three classes: etiquette, physical education and language. All the surviving dependents, newcomers and aborigines gathered in the cafeteria. After three days of elimination, the number of people in the cafeteria was already much smaller than on the first day. The surviving family members, newcomers, and aborigines all looked in one direction in silence. I saw a shelf suddenly set up in a well-ventilated open space next to the canteen. There were several human corpses hanging on the shelf. One of them was Han Hao, who died the day before yesterday and was disemboweled! These people are covered in coarse salt, and the moisture is lost in the wind. The bad news is that the people who died in the canteen were all made into bacon by the canteen. The good news is that the preparation of bacon takes a long time, and in the remaining few days, everyone does not have to worry about eating dead companions in the cafeteria. After Wu Xian saw the corpse, he lowered his head and stabbed the screaming ''Vegetarian'' to death with his chopsticks with an expressionless face. Until now this morning, Wu Xian has not spoken because he has four sharp canine teeth in his mouth! These four canine teeth are cat teeth! The alienation caused by the curse is getting more and more serious. No matter what, we must find a way to solve the cat-faced old lady tonight, otherwise by tomorrow, the changes may be too big to control. The cat-faced old lady is a problem that needs to be dealt with urgently. Another problem that must be solved is those noisy newcomers yesterday! In fact, what Ma San said yesterday is not wrong. There is not much meaning in sharing the food with the noisy newcomers. Even if their hunger yesterday is solved, the chance of these people surviving in the blessed land is still very slim. Wu Xian distributed the food yesterday, firstly because he did not want the team to collapse early, and secondly because the food was indeed not too important to him. Here we are today. These newcomers become trouble. Wei Kang, Xu Yuening, Ji Yaning, and Liu Siyi were seen. Although they also came to the canteen, they only looked at the food in the window eagerly instead of ordering food in the canteen. There were also some aboriginal people, just like them, just standing aside. This is because they have no credits anymore! Yesterday''s quiz was divided into two types: the real door and the fake door. No one would die in the fake door test, but every time someone dies during the test, one point will be deducted. Once the points are deducted, the test will end. In other words, if you die enough times in the quiz, all credits will be deducted, making it impossible to buy food in the canteen. But among the canteen rules, there is another rule: you must come to the canteen to eat once a day! It rained all day yesterday and the cafeteria was closed to students, so not eating in the cafeteria yesterday does not count as a violation of the rules. But its a sunny day today. If you dont come to eat, you will violate the rules. At the least, you will be deducted the horizontal bar, at most... Maybe like Han Hao, he will be hung on the shelf and become air-dried bacon! These newcomers have died so many times in the quiz, and they can no longer bear the price of breaking the rules. Driven by hunger and survival instincts, they will most likely find other ways to earn credits. In the training center, if you want to get extra credits, you can only go to the student union and either spend Yangshou to exchange for credits, or provide someone who can see the statue. What will these newcomers choose? Wu Xian didn''t know. But he doesn''t want to take any chances! So he needs to find a way to get these newcomers before night! 69BookBar Physical education class. Guo Xiaodong increased the difficulty. In addition to the old event of running, two new events have been added: ''Dodgeball'' and ''Hide and Seek''. But all the survivors had been blessed by ''overworked ghosts'', and they were already accustomed to the physical education class, so only a few aborigines were eliminated in the physical education class. Those newcomers who were forced into a desperate situation, because of their high mental stress, performed well in physical education classes and survived smoothly. This kind of difficulty is nothing to the family members. The physical education class ended successfully. At the end of the course, Guo Xiaodong asked everyone: "Is anyone willing to help me deliver the equipment to the sports warehouse?" Like the previous two days, no one responded to Guo Xiaodong''s request. Because helping him is tantamount to breaking the rules, and some people saw people who looked like Guo Xiaodong on campus yesterday, chasing students like evil spirits! "Teacher, let me help you!" Under everyone''s disbelieving gaze, Wu Xian raised his hand with a smile. Su Mi was stunned for a moment: "Brother Xian, do you want me to stay too..." "No, you can go." Su Mi nodded and went to attend other courses with the others. Guo Xiaodong stared at Wu Xian for a long time. He waited until everyone was almost gone before he spoke to Wu Xian seriously. "Okay, you can pick up all the equipment into the box first." There isn''t much equipment in today''s physical education class. The so-called "hide and seek" is to let the kid behind the scenes blindfold the students and catch the shackled teaching assistant on the playground. Dodgeball was a bit bloody. The assistant teachers gathered around the playground and threw the ball hard at the students, and the ball was the head of the student who had died in the physical education class! Therefore, the sports equipment that Wu Xian wants to clean up is to pick up the heads on the playground one by one! This job is a bit disgusting, but it is just a small fuss for Wu Xian. It would be better if these heads didn''t talk on the way to pick it up... Wait until all the equipment is packed away. Wu Xian struggled to hold the wooden box, and together with Guo Xiaodong, went to the sports warehouse to return the ''sports equipment''... (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 549 sports warehouse Chapter 549 Sports Warehouse Physical Education Rules Article 5: Dont agree to help the PE teacher return sports equipment after class. Wu Xian, who was following Guo Xiaodong at this time, was actively violating the rules. In the eyes of other students, this was a complete act of seeking death. But in Wu Xian''s view, this is a quite valuable adventure. Over the past few days, Wu Xian has made a basic judgment on the situation in the training center. Although various forces are mixed here, they can be roughly divided into eight groups. The principal, teachers and staff, the student council, hidden evil spirits, invisible students, human students such as indigenous people and newcomers, garbage, and animals! These eight groups are independent of each other and related to each other. Normally, the student code should be issued by the teacher, but the student code of the training center is issued by the student union, and it is not consistent with the rules given by the teacher. At present, the student union is obviously a hostile force. Therefore, this extra rule may be to prevent students from obtaining information from the physical education teacher, thereby leading the results in a direction that the student union does not want! There are three stripes on Wu Xian''s badge, which are three opportunities to violate the rules! Instead of keeping these opportunities close to your chest, which may not be consumed in the end, you might as well try to actively break the rules to get useful information! Even if there is a real danger in the sports warehouse that involves more than a red bar, Wu Xian feels that he is capable of handling it. Before the physical education class, Wu Xian went to get two more ghost talismans. One is the ghost-copy method, and its effect is to copy any ghost talisman. The other one is a ghost-shadow character, which has the effect of blessing any unit so that its shadow can participate in combat. In addition to the ''Ghost - True Fire Curse'', ''Ghost - Fire Divine General Technique'', ''Ghost - Decapitation Regeneration Technique'', ''Ghost - Insect Bite Curse'' and ''Ghost - Diffusion Technique'' previously obtained, Wu Xian There are already seven ghost talismans in his hand. With these, Wu Xian is confident that he can cope with most situations. This fairy-grade ghost magic power - ghost painting talisman, unlike other fairy-grade props, can directly provide powerful combat power. But the longer you hold this ghost power, the greater the benefits you can get. In the later stage, the price-performance ratio can even exceed that of Yama Luo Tie! While thinking. Wu Xian and Guo Xiaodong have arrived at the door of the sports warehouse. The sports warehouse is a long stone building with only one floor and no windows. If other buildings are like upright tombstones, then the sports warehouse is like an upside-down tombstone. Guo Xiaodong stood at the door, opened it and asked, "Can I trouble you with something more?" Wu Xian nodded: "Please tell me." The sports warehouse is where I keep my sports equipment, and there are many collectibles in there that I love. "But recently a mouse entered the warehouse. The mouse chewed through the cables and destroyed the lights in the warehouse. I hate places without light, so can you help me put all these props back to their place?" Wu Xian looked at the dark entrance to the warehouse. The warehouse was pitch black, with thick dust on the ground. There were normal props such as bats, keys, hula hoops and shot put in the front, but some things inside were unclear. . At this point, Wu Xian could no longer retreat, so he could only nod. Guo Xiaodong showed a scary smile. There are four things you need to pay attention to when entering the Sports Warehouse. "First, these ten ''balls'' have their own shelves. If you go all the way inside, you will find these shelves at the end. You have to put the **** on the correct shelves." "Second, this sports warehouse is my treasure. Don''t destroy my warehouse!" "Third, I''m worried about equipment escaping, so I will close the door. When you are about to come out, I will ask you a math question. I will not open the door until you give the answer." "Fourth, if you can help me catch the mouse, I can give you a small gift." These four requests made Wu Xian grit his teeth. The first one is to put the returned equipment on the correct shelf, but these ten **** are not ordinary balls, but human heads! Article 2: The warehouse cannot be destroyed, which means Wu Xian cannot use highly destructive moves in the warehouse! The third item is even more weird. I am worried about the equipment escaping, so I have to ask math questions? Article 4: Catching mice sounds normal, but Wu Xian can guarantee that this so-called mouse is definitely not normal! Then Guo Xiaodong stuffed Wu Xian with a candle and a box of matches. Wu Xian took a deep breath, murmured something like, "There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain," and bravely walked into the sports warehouse. boom! The iron door of the sports warehouse is closed. Wu Xian''s eyes suddenly went dark, and he couldn''t see anything. You must know that his eyes are cat eyes. His night vision is extremely strong and can make him unable to see clearly. This means that there is really no light source in this warehouse. Bah, bah Wu Xian struck a match and lit the candle. The thin flame kept swaying, making the warehouse look even darker and weirder. But for Wu Xian, who had just experienced the blessed land of the ''Underground Maze'', this level of darkness was child''s play. After all, it was just pure darkness with no special curse attached. Holding a candle in one hand and a box in the other, he moved forward in the warehouse and looked up, down, left, and right. The shelves at the front of the warehouse are very old, and most of the sports equipment on them is covered with a layer of dust. It is obvious that the frequency of use is very low. Phew~ Wu Xian leaned over and blew away the dust on a basketball. This basketball is very worn, and the rubber has been peeled off in some places. It has obviously been used intensively. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Wu Xian continued to move to the second half of the warehouse. The shelves here were much newer, and the materials of the floors and walls were also different. There was less dust on the equipment, but the equipment also became more curious. There are human thigh bones, goat horns, coagulated blood, a whip made from the tail of some creature, and most eye-catching, a pale dwarf corpse soaked in formalin... Its hard to imagine how Guo Xiaodong turned these things into sports equipment. "It seems that before a certain period, the courses at the training center should have been relatively normal." "But after something happened, the teacher''s temperament changed drastically, the classes became weird, and the warehouse was expanded." "Maybe other teachers also changed on this day." Da, da da Suddenly Wu Xian heard scattered footsteps coming from behind him. He turned around quickly, but saw nothing. So I squatted down and looked carefully, and saw a row of small footprints on the dusty ground. "Oh, it turns out there are really mice here." Wu Xian smiled subconsciously, and then his smile quickly froze. In the direction he walked before, the dwarf corpse soaked in formalin disappeared silently. But next to the formalin jar, there were only two rows of large footprints left by Wu Xian when he passed by, and there were no wet small footprints that should have been found on the dwarf''s corpse. Wu Xian frowned and thought. "Where has this dwarf gone?" "How did he leave?" "Is he the mouse Guo Xiaodong said?" Wu Xian thought for a moment, then turned around and continued pulling the box forward. After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped, and sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. "Wait a minute, I shouldn''t have left any footprints!" "Because I have been pulling the box, the footprints should be covered by the traces of the box..." (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 550 Jigsaw puzzle in the dark Chapter 550 Puzzle in the Dark Wu Xian immediately went back and took a closer look. Compare that row of footprints with your own. "Sure enough, it''s not mine. This footprint is much larger. It should be about two meters tall. The footprints are merged in two. It doesn''t look like someone walking over, but more like someone jumping over with their legs together..." Wu Xian licked his lips. "In other words, there was something taller than me just now, and it was following me with a standing long jump, but I didn''t hear any sound!" Wu Xian was very confident before entering the sports warehouse, but now he feels a little guilty. The thing following Wu Xian was a big threat, but Wu Xian couldn''t find him for the time being. He decided to return the ten **** to their places first and then think about catching the mouse. So Wu Xian quickened his pace and walked quickly towards the depths of the sports warehouse. Walking to the inside of the warehouse, Wu Xian saw a shocking scene. On the innermost side of the warehouse, the floor, walls and ceiling were covered with human corpses. These corpses were all wearing sportswear from the training center. Each body was broken to varying degrees. They should all be students who had died in physical education classes. These men and women all had their eyes open, and their sights all fell on Wu Xian. Xian feels stressed. Soon, Wu Xian found the brackets for the ten balls. In the center of the flesh-and-blood wall, there are ten headless corpses. These corpses should be the supports for the ten balls. Wu Xian swallowed, holding the candle in one hand and grabbing the corpse''s hair with the other. He endured the strong discomfort and stepped into the corpse wall. call! Suddenly, on the side of the wall, a human head blew out a breath, blowing out the candle in Wu Xian''s hand. Wu Xian cursed in a low voice and struck the match, trying to relight the candle. Bah, bah Sparks flickered in the darkness, and as soon as the flame of hope was ignited, it was blown out by an evil wind that came from nowhere. It seemed that he could not enter the confines of this flesh-and-blood wall with a lit candle. If Wu Xian was the only one in the warehouse, he could light the candle and put it outside. As long as there was weak light, it would be enough for Wu Xian to return the head and property to its original owner. But Wu Xian is not the only one in the warehouse, so the candle must be held in hand, otherwise it will be terrible if it is stolen by other things. So Wu Xian shook his head, took out all the heads, and placed them on the ground one by one. Based on the gender, age, and fatness of the heads, he found the heads corresponding to seven of the corpses. But there are three female corpses that cannot be distinguished from their appearance. Wu Xian blew out the candles himself, put them into his bag, picked up the four people who had confirmed their positions, and after doing some mental preparation, stepped onto the soft flesh and blood floor. The flesh and blood on the ground was made up of fallen pieces of meat. It was disgusting to step on, but it didn''t make Wu Xian too uncomfortable. But the corpse on the wall is different. As soon as you touch it, you will know where you touched the corpse. He braved the darkness and went back and forth twice to return all four heads to their places. But the remaining three are more difficult. Wu Xian could only **** in the darkness, using his palms to test the outline of the corpse, the touch and roughness of the skin, and the marks on the fractures, as if he was playing some kind of difficult puzzle. He hesitated many times before placing the three heads respectively. This experience is simply unspeakable. The smell here is extremely unpleasant, and every head can talk. People with a lower psychological quality may vomit in just a few seconds... Fortunately, Wu Xian survived. He breathed a long sigh of relief, walked out of the wall of flesh and blood, and lit the candle again to see if the heads were spelled correctly. At the moment when the candlelight lights up. Wu Xian saw a terrifying face covered with wounds, and eyes like cowbells staring straight at him. Wu Xian was shocked and subconsciously took out his bayonet. The man waved his hand quickly: "Don''t be afraid, it''s me!" Wu Xian took a closer look and realized that this person turned out to be the physical education teacher Guo Xiaodong. Guo Xiaodong said with a smile: "I saw that you haven''t come out for a long time, and I was worried that something might happen to you inside, so I came here to have a look." Wu Xian put his hands behind his back and bowed slightly. "Thank you teacher for your concern." Guo Xiaodong continued to ask: "By the way, have you found the mouse?" Wu Xian pondered, his hands behind his back seemed to be tinkering with something, and then he pulled his hands back from behind his back after a moment. "Of course I found it, right in front of me!" The person in front of me is the mouse that the physical education teacher Guo Xiaodong calls him! Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! After Wu Xian finished speaking, he moved his hands forward, and the old blood-soaked wolf appeared out of thin air and stabbed the strong man in front. But Guo Xiaodong jumped back and escaped Langzhen''s attack, standing in the distance and looking at Wu Xian coldly. This Guo Xiaodong has almost no flaws in his appearance. But except for the appearance, everything is flawed. The real Guo Xiaodong is never so easy-going, and he has already stated that he will not enter the warehouse. The most important thing is that the fake Guo Xiaodong always has his legs clamped when he talks! In fact, as early as Wu Xian discovered the row of footprints, he knew that the mouse might be the fake Guo Xiaodong. Because the footprints were very big, and in the training center, the only people with such big footprints were Guo Xiaodong and Su Mi. In addition, Wu Xian had already seen the existence of another fake Guo Xiaodong, so after seeing the footprints, he felt... There is already a score. But next, Wu Xian will have to think about how to deal with this fake Guo Xiaodong. The fake Guo Xiaodong jumped on the spot a few times and then stopped, with a strange and expectant smile on his face. "Let''s have a test, let''s compete in the standing long jump!" "That fake should have said that he wants you to take me out. If you can keep your legs closed and catch me, I will go out with you!" Wu Xian snorted coldly, and did not intend to cooperate with the fake Guo Xiaodong. Instead, he assumed the [Invasion Like Fire] charging posture and rushed over at extremely fast speeds. But the fake Guo Xiaodong was faster. His legs seemed to be equipped with springs. He jumped quickly in a very weird posture. Even with the speed of aggression, he couldn''t catch him. After several such pursuits, the faster Wu Xian was, the faster the fake Guo Xiaodong was. So Wu Xian had no choice but to stop and try to take a step towards the fake Guo Xiaodong. As a result, he found that this time the fake Guo Xiaodong did not escape faster than common sense. Maybe this is the ability of fake Guo Xiaodong. If someone stretches out his legs and runs to catch him, his speed will become extremely fast. Only by jumping to catch him, his speed will become relatively normal. So Wu Xian could only hold the candle and jump carefully towards the fake Guo Xiaodong. In order to prevent the candle from extinguishing, he kept the distance very close every time he jumped. In the dark warehouse, two figures were jumping in pursuit, and the flames flickered on and off, making it even more weird. suddenly. Wu Xian''s eyes flashed, and he actually activated his magical power - The Demon is One Foot High! Whoosh! Wu Xian suddenly appeared one meter above the fake Guo Xiaodong''s head, and then fell freely, with his legs on his shoulders, holding a bayonet in both hands, and stabbed into the top of the fake Guo Xiaodong''s head. "Ghost-True Fire Spell!" call! Flames burst from the bayonets! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 551 Six Paths of Reincarnation Chapter 551 Six Paths of Reincarnation Bang! Wu Xian jumped over from the fake Guo Xiaodong and fell down. There was a popping sound from the fake Guo Xiaodong''s body, similar to when a popcorn machine was turned on. His body expanded like a ball, and then shrank back. The wounds on his eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and Tianling Cap all spurted out green flames, reflecting the gloomy air throughout the warehouse. After a while, the flames extinguished, and the fake Guo Xiaodong''s tall body fell to the ground. His body was still intact on the outside, but inside it had been burnt to a crisp by the will-o''-the-wisp, and bursts of white smoke and the smell of roasted meat came out. Wu Xian dug at the corpse for a while, then pulled out a stick of incense from each eye socket. There are only two Zuoxiang, which means that the strength of this fake Guo Xiaodong is much lower than the one he met the day before, but his ability to jump silently is more troublesome. If he keeps playing hide and seek with Wu Xian, Wu Xian really can''t do anything to him. But if he had to jump out and play a chasing game, then he wouldn''t be much of a threat, because no matter how fast he was, Wu Xian could catch him with his one-foot teleportation ability! The only thing Wu Xian had to consider was **** him without destroying the warehouse. Therefore, when Wu Xian was negotiating with the fake Guo Xiaodong, he reached behind his back and took out the "Ghost-True Fire Curse" from the poker and stamped it on the bayonet. When Wu Xian stabbed the bayonet into the fake Guo Xiaodong''s body, the ghost-real fire spell could be released from inside his body, thus minimizing damage to the warehouse. Click! The lights in the warehouse came on, and the surrounding area suddenly became brighter. Wu Xian blew out the candle in his hand. Bang bang, bang bang! Wu Xian looked in the direction of the wall of flesh and blood, and saw the corpses applauding stiffly, as if cheering for Wu Xian to kill the fake Guo Xiaodong! Not only these corpses, but the entire warehouse seemed to be bustling with activity. Wu Xian was obviously the only one, but Wu Xian felt that it was very crowded, as if there were hundreds of very vague shadows, playing and running around in the warehouse. A shadow even bumped into Wu Xian, making Wu Xian feel a chill. This feeling was exactly the same as when a kid rode on his neck in physical education class! It seems that these vague shadows should be those little ghosts in the physical education class. "Did my fight just now wake them up?" "No... maybe this place is already so lively, but it''s just because of the presence of fake Guo Xiaodong that all the sports equipment has to be quiet." The strange feeling that kept coming around made Wu Xian not want to stay here for a moment longer. He pulled a leg of the fake Guo Xiaodong''s body and walked to the warehouse door. When he was about to knock on the door, he stopped, frowning and thinking. "Wait!" "If I leave like this, besides the incense, what else will I get in the sports warehouse?" "A small reward from the PE teacher?" "No, will the student union really create a rule specifically for this small reward?" "In my opinion, the purpose of the student union is to prevent people from entering the sports warehouse. That means there must be something in the sports warehouse that the student union doesn''t want people to see. I haven''t found that thing yet!" "But, time...forget it, never mind!" Wu Xian was worried and immediately started rummaging through the sports warehouse. He looked through all the shelves in the warehouse and finally found a stack of student rosters on one of the shelves. There are at least more than a hundred rosters, which shows that the training center has received at least tens of thousands of students. Wu Xian first picked up the top book and opened it. There are more than 500 photos in this roster, with names written under each photo, including new members and aborigines. The extra ones are those who were first assigned to the beast class. For now, see Nothing strange about it. Then Wu Xian took out the bottom one. This roster is very old. The number one is written on the cover. This should be the roster of the first batch of students in the training center. The number of students on this roster is relatively small, less than a hundred. After each name is written "Graduation" '' or ''dissuade'' mark. Then Wu Xian flipped through the books one by one, and finally saw something different in the thirty-sixth list! In this roster, students are divided into six classes, namely the ''Heavenly Class'', ''Asura Class'', ''Human Class'', ''Hungry Ghost Class'', ''Hell Class'' and ''Animal Class''! And there are often duplicate people in the lists of different classes! The students in the Celestial Class are all in color photos, and the suffix is ??"Graduation", but everyone wears an iron collar around their neck, and different evil spells are carved on their foreheads with a knife. The students in the Shura class are all in black and white photos. All of them are wearing armbands of the student union. Some of the suffixes are ''leaving school'' and some are ''staying in school''. Most of the photos of the students in the human class are in black and white, with the suffix labeled ''transfer class''. There are only a few photos in color, with the suffix labeled ''expelled''. The students in the Hungry Ghost Class are all black and white photos, but there is nothing on the photos. Some of the suffixes are ''Leaving School'' and some are ''Transferring Classes''. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! The students in the **** class are all in black and white photos, and all the portraits are completely black. Through the black liquid on their faces, it seems that they can see expressions of extreme pain. Most of the students in the animal class have black and white photos, and there are no faces on the photos. They are all heads of various animals, with the suffix marked "slaughtered". There are only a few in color, with the suffix marked "transferred class". Wu Xian licked his lips and stood there for a while to digest. "Hey, there''s quite a lot of information." "First of all, the Celestial Class is the graduates, the Shura Class is the student union, the Human Class is us, the Hungry Ghost Class is the invisible students, the Hell Class is the black weirdos, and the Beast Class is the animals outside!" "Students in the six classes can transfer to each other. Students in the human class can be promoted to the graduating class if they pass the college entrance examination. Students in the human class can be transferred to the ''Shura class'' if they join the student union..." "The black and white in the photo should represent the state of the students when they leave the training center. The black and white photo represents death, and the color photo represents survival!" "Among the six classes, only the Heavenly Class, the Human Class and the Animal Class have hope of survival. The color picture of the Animal Class is a transfer class, so the only way for people to survive is the Heavenly Class and the Human Class!" "Although the Celestial Being class can survive, looking at it like that, I''m afraid they have become the playthings of evil spirits!" "In other words, if a normal person wants to survive in the training center, there is only one chance..." "That means being expelled from the training center and going to the principal''s office to sign the expulsion certificate!" "And we newcomers must be promoted to the ''Celestial Class''. I''m afraid the so-called graduation ceremony is just a ceremony of putting on collars and engraving incantations on us!" Wu Xian put down the roster with bright eyes. With these rosters, his understanding of the training center has gone one step further, and he finally knows how to place those newcomers! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 552 blue whistle Chapter 552 Blue Whistle Wu Xian dragged the body and knocked on the door of the warehouse. Guo Xiaodong''s loud voice came from outside the door: "Please listen to the question." Before entering the warehouse, Guo Xiaodong said that in order to prevent sports equipment from escaping, a math question needs to be answered before the door can be opened. Wu Xian didn''t feel any pressure about this. In physical education class, he had seen Guo Xiaodong''s problem-solving ability. He could only solve addition, subtraction, multiplication and division within 100. If Wu Xian got stuck on this kind of problem, he would have lost. "There are thirty-two people and ghosts in the warehouse. The ghosts can kill one person every night. When a person dies, he becomes a ghost. On the fourth night, all the people died. How many people and ghosts were there at the beginning?" Wu Xian: "?" Before Wu Xian could start calculating, a painful voice came from above his head. "I can''t do this question!" Wu Xian was horrified. He suddenly looked up and saw a green face above his head! It''s the dwarf in the jar! This dwarf''s body has almost no weight, no smell, and even no entity. With the fluctuation of emotions, his body flickers in and out. After the lights were turned on in the warehouse, the little ghosts who had been riding on the students'' necks appeared. At that time, Wu Xian felt some discomfort in his shoulders and neck. However, Wu Xian believed that this discomfort should be a symptom of post-traumatic stress caused by being ridden on the neck by these brats, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now it seems that from that time on, this dwarf should have been riding on Wu Xian''s neck. The dwarf kept murmuring this question, saying things like "I can''t do it". The blood vessels on his head bulged, and the size of his head was getting bigger and bigger. He could only jump off Wu Xian''s body. , ran straight to the jar, jumped into the formalin, and the head began to shrink gradually. No wonder Guo Xiaodong asked to answer math questions before going out, maybe to guard against this thing! Wu Xian shook his head and began to calculate. "There are thirty-two people and ghosts in the room. The ghost can kill one ghost every night... No, it''s a bit awkward to do this mental calculation. Let''s do it this way. There are thirty-two ghosts and me in the room. I can kill one ghost every night. When the ghost dies, he becomes me..." After thinking for a moment, Wu Xian gave the answer. Guo Xiaodong opened the door, and Wu Xian walked out facing the light, handing out the fake Guo Xiaodong''s leg. "The equipment is all in place, this is the mouse I caught!" Guo Xiaodong shook his head: "Nonsense, this is obviously a human being, what I want you to catch is a mouse." "oh." Wu Xian put his hands behind his back and pulled out a big mouse. "Then this must be a mouse!" A smile appeared on Guo Xiaodong''s ferocious face, and he took the blue whistle from his neck and hung it around Wu Xian''s neck. "This is my gift to you. No matter where you are, as long as you blow this whistle, I will appear in front of you and do you a small favor that does not violate the rules of the training center..." Wu Xian took the whistle, bowed to Guo Xiaodong, and ran towards the teaching building. Guo Xiaodong lowered his head to look at the corpse of the fake Guo Xiaodong. After a moment of silence, he stepped on it. There was a faint black aura gushing out from his body. After a while. The fake Guo Xiaodong stood up and walked into the distance in confusion. The language teacher looked gloomy. "You are late. A red line will be deducted. You will have to stand on the table for this class." Panting, Wu Xian spread his hands and climbed onto a table helplessly. He was in the sports warehouse and wasted too much time. Half an hour between classes was not enough, so he couldn''t catch up with the language class. Wu Xian still felt that being late was slightly better than being absent from class, so he bit the bullet and returned to the classroom. After standing on the table, Wu Xian saw a different scenery than before. There are inverted tables and chairs on the ceiling, and ghost students emitting green fluorescence are sitting upside down on the tables and chairs and listening carefully to the lectures. These ghost students should be the so-called Hungry Ghost Class! Wu Xian had seen them before in the second language class, but seeing them from below and standing on the table were two completely different feelings. He was so close to these ghost students, so close that his head was touching the head of a ghost. Through the touch feedback from the hair, he could even feel that the ghost''s head was somewhat pointed. As long as these ghosts stretch out their hands, they can touch the back of Wu Xian''s head, gouge out Wu Xian''s eyes, and tear off his ears... But apart from the mental pressure caused by brainstorming, these ghost students do not pose much danger. There are two stripes on Wu Xian''s badge. As long as he does not deliberately disrupt classroom discipline, these ghost students in the Hungry Ghost Class will not attack him. soon. Wu Xian was immersed in the content of the class. The sentence he had mastered before to scold Xie Sui was effective, but it was too lengthy. It would be a bit inelegant to say a long series of sentences when scolding Xie Sui. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Therefore, Wu Xian needs to master a shorter sentence to scold evil spirits. There were also several student union members in the class, but because Wu Xian arrived late, these few did not pay attention to Wu Xian, and Wu Xian was able to get through the class without any danger. afternoon. Wu Xian opened his eyes in the toilet cubicle and ended his meditation. This secret base is very effective for meditating. Not only does the ''Yin Qi'' accumulate quickly, but also the ''Devil''s intention'' accumulates quickly. The two ''Magic One Foot'' that he used up have been replenished, and he can teleport again at any time. At this time, there is not much time left before the etiquette class starts. Wu Xian needs to make some preparations. He thought for a moment and then took out two ghost talismans. One is the ''Ghost-Insect Bite Curse'' and the other is the ''Ghost-Copying Method''. The ghost-insect bite spell is relatively stable to cast, and it is extremely effective when used to sneak attack members of the student union. However, Wu Xian only has one chance to use it, so he is reluctant to use it. But with the ghost-copying method, the situation is different. With a wave of Wu Xian''s finger, the Ghost-Copying Technique turned into green flames and dissipated, and among the ashes, a brand new ''Ghost-Insect Bite Curse'' appeared. In this way, Wu Xian will have three opportunities to use the ghost-insect bite curse! Then Wu Xian picked up the old Ghost-Insect Bite Curse, activated it again, and ten Resentful Shadow Underworld Dragon Lice crawled out from the green flames! These little bugs will act according to Wu Xian''s wishes. If you don''t think about staring at them for a long time, they will have visions of ghosts. Wu Xian quite likes these strange little creatures. Then Wu Xian closed his eyes, opened his cuffs and trouser legs, and these little bugs crawled in along the openings and hung on the clothes with their claws. The touch of their back shells with Wu Xian''s skin was extremely disgusting. The use of ghost talismans in the etiquette class was too conspicuous, so Wu Xian hid the dragon lice in his clothes in advance. This way, as long as he had physical contact with the student council members during the etiquette class, he could let the dragon lice crawl on each other. ! With these little bugs, Wu Xian felt inexplicably like the evil Gu Master in the story. In addition to dealing with the student union members, Wu Xian also has another task to do in the etiquette class... That is actively breaking the rules! Try to have a conversation with the etiquette teacher... (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 553 Likelihood of survival Chapter 553 Possibility of Survival love? Fall in love! Just like giving equipment to Guo Xiaodong in physical education class, there are also rules deliberately created by the student union in etiquette class. In order to obtain important information, Wu Xian originally planned to sacrifice his appearance and try to have a forbidden love with the etiquette teacher... But whenever Wu Xian gazed affectionately at the etiquette teacher''s bright face, he couldn''t help but think of the skinless and terrifying face he saw the night before. He even almost vomited several times! What''s even worse is that even though he was extremely disgusted, Wu Xian had to control himself and never have bad thoughts about the etiquette teacher. Otherwise, you will violate the rule of respect the teacher! After trying this several times, Wu Xian confirmed that human abilities have limits, and there are many things that even he cannot do. So Wu Xian looked at Jin Shasha. The information on the etiquette teacher''s side might only be through Jin Shasha. Fortunately, the plan to harm the student union members went smoothly. The little bugs hidden in clothes are very secretive. As long as Wu Xian passes by the other party, he can complete the act of ''poisoning'' without anyone noticing. Wu Xian can also put the Shadow of Resentment Dragon Lice on normal students, and then use this student as a transfer station to deliver the dragon lice. When the dragon louse climbs onto the body of a student council member, it does not start attacking directly. Instead, it lies dormant and waits for all the dragon louse to be in place before burrowing into the body of the student council member at Wu Xian''s prompting. The severe pain made these student council members cry out in pain, and their bodies moved involuntarily. Then they touched the wind chimes in the room one after another and were hung up in the air by the etiquette teacher. They lost the ability to resist and could only let themselves be eaten dry by dragon lice. Wipe clean After the etiquette class is over. In the open space the day before yesterday, the surviving family members and newcomers were arriving one after another. Everyone was already very familiar with the course, so no one died in the course today. Wu Xian opened the certificate and took a look, and found that there were more statues in the training center than yesterday, more than thirty statues. But after waiting for a long time, no one came, except Xu Yuening, a female college student. Wu Xian still had important things to discuss today and didn''t want to delay for too long, so he frowned and asked other people around him: "Who knows where she went?" Wen Tinghua was stunned for a moment: "I saw her just in the third period. After class, she pulled Liu Siyi out quickly." Liu Siyi, a female college student, said softly: "Yue Ning said she was going crazy with hunger and couldn''t bear it anymore, so she wanted me to accompany her to the student union to redeem credits." "But I was a little timid and didn''t dare to go with her, just so..." At this point, Liu Siyi suddenly felt the sharp gaze, so she paused for a moment. "I just happened to be delayed by something, so she went to redeem the credits by herself. Maybe...maybe she has died in the student union." Ma San snorted coldly: "She went to the student union quietly, maybe to betray us. It would be a good thing if she died in the student union." Huo Shutong shook her head and said: "She asked me before about the process of redeeming credits with Yangshou. Plus she is still young and can continue to gain Yangshou after becoming a dependent. I don''t think she will betray us because of this." Ma San turned away disdainfully: "Oh, do you believe her?" Wu Xian looked fiercely at Ma San and his wife. When Liu Siyi was speaking just now, Ma San secretly glared at her. After being stared at, she took back what she was going to say. Therefore, in Wu Xian''s view. The context of the matter is already very clear. Someone accidentally met Xu Yuening on her way to the student union on the way out of school. He decided that she was going to betray others to the student union, so he went to the student union with Xu Yuening instead of Liu Siyi, and killed Xu Yuening on the way! This person might be Ma San or Kang Tiantian. Because Ma San once did something like taking away the ''immortal talisman'' and sacrificing a whole world, and he also told Wu Xian the day before yesterday that he was worried about newcomers going to the student union to report. So logically, this is something that Ma San can do. But Wu Xian did not make a conclusion on this, nor did he confront Ma San, but the balance in his mind regarding Ma San was slightly tilted. Xu Yuening never showed up, and everyone couldn''t just wait like this. So everyone started to summarize today''s news. Everyone made their own discoveries and provided some valuable information. Wen Tinghua found some photos during class and sent them to everyone. The content in the photo is a group photo of teachers and students when the students of the training center graduated. The photo was taken in front of the thatched house. All the students in the photo are smiling brightly, and they are obviously very happy to graduate. There are six teachers, including the physical education teacher Guo Xiaodong and the language teacher. The remaining four are all somewhat unfamiliar. Wu Xian identified them and confirmed that one of them was the woman in red in the toilet, and the other was the ward round teacher. As for the remaining two, he really had no impression. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Behind the teachers and students is the stone statue of Father-in-law. The sunlight shines on the face of the stone statue, and the light and shadow make the silent stone statue look like it is smiling. There are thirty-five photos in total. Just like the roster Wu Xian saw, the changes in this immigration training center occurred in the 36th session. Hai Weijiang took the time to draw an entire map of the places he had visited, so that everyone could have a certain understanding of the overall image of this training center. Huo Shutong and Su Mi investigated a murder case. There was a serial murder case in the early days of the training center. Students were often found dead on their dormitory beds the next morning, all stabbed to death. The only thing these people have in common is that they all like to sleep with their quilts covered at night. From that time on, the training center had rules about sleeping at night and no sleeping with the quilt covered In addition, Brother Wuji, Xu Shen and others also contributed a lot of useful information. As the time in the blessed land increased, others, like Wu Xian, began to adapt to the rhythm of the blessed land. Not only were they able to ensure their own safety, they also had the ability to explore the information of this blessed land. Wait until everyone''s information is finished. It was Wu Xian''s turn. Wu Xian told everyone about all the information he discovered after venturing into the sports warehouse, and focused on the reincarnation transformation of the six classes, including the ''Celestial Class'' and the ''Animal Class''. "To sum up, in this blessed land, there are only two ways to survive. One is to graduate, and the other is to be expelled." "But if we want to leave the blessed land, we must attend the graduation ceremony, because only by destroying the graduation ceremony can we return to the real world!" "But if you want to ruin the graduation ceremony, maybe we don''t need all of us to be there!" Wu Xian glanced at the faces of the newcomers. "Perhaps, we can let some people be expelled and leave the training center. Outside the training center, we are waiting for the final results of this blessed land!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 554 escape action Chapter 554 Escape Action Wu Xian finished speaking. The eyes of the newcomers all lit up. Many of them feel that they are bound to die, either in the classroom or in the assessment. It is just a matter of time. But now, Wu Xian proposed a possibility that could allow them to survive, which gave them in despair a glimmer of hope. But Kang Tiantian was a little unhappy. In her opinion, although these newcomers are not worth protecting, their existence is meaningful because danger will target them first, giving others a greater chance of survival. But Ma San said something in her ear, so she didn''t say anything to stop him, but stood aside with a dark face. Seeing that the newlyweds were about to cheer, Wu Xian quickly poured a ladle of cold water on their heads. "Don''t be too happy. Before I send you out of the training center, you must know three things!" "First, the information on the roster can only prove that once the students in the human class are expelled, they can leave the training center safely, but it does not say that it is safe outside the training center." Liu Siyi and Ji Yaning suddenly turned pale. They suddenly remembered what happened during the quiz. Their experiences were almost identical. As soon as they entered the massacred village, they were shocked by the **** scene, and then met the rebels who came out. Because they didn''t know how to respond, the two of them were killed three times by the rebels. They were shot, stabbed through the abdomen with bayonets, and even... When they recalled their experiences at that time, they couldn''t help but feel cold all over. At this point, Aboriginal people have an advantage over people in the real world. Wu Xian paused for a moment, then continued to speak. "Second, leaving the training center will certainly keep you safe temporarily, but this may not be a good thing!" "Because after this blessed place ends, you may all become dependents. Dependents will keep entering blessed places, but this may be the only blessed place that allows you to escape early." "If you feel relaxed in this blessed place, the difficulty will increase in the next blessed place." But most newcomers are indifferent to this. They haven''t been able to think too far yet, and they have done their best just to stay alive. Only Wu Banqing and Hai Weijiang fell into deep thought. Third, its the execution level. "If you want to be expelled, you need to arrive at the principal''s office at six o''clock in the evening, and six o''clock happens to be the beginning of the night, and by then the animals will become extremely dangerous." Xia Wentao couldn''t help but shudder when he thought of the deformed tortoise. "In order to ensure that you can leave safely, you need someone to protect your safety." "But this matter also has risks and no benefits for the dependents, so you need to provide rewards for the dependents!" "The reward is to search for the idols in the entire training center before six o''clock tonight, and hand over all the idols to the loved ones who protect you before leaving!" Wu Xian paused for a moment and scanned everyone''s faces. "After I finish speaking, who agrees and who opposes?" "Time is of the essence and I hope you will make a decision quickly!" After that, Wu Xian leaned against the tree, closing his eyes and waiting for everyone to make a choice. The sound of everyone''s discussion could be heard in his ears. After about five minutes, everyone had made their choice. There are five people who want to take advantage of this opportunity to leave, namely Xia Wentao, Liu Siyi, Ji Yaning, Wei Kang, and Jiang Zisheng. The first four people were expected by Wu Xian. Wu Xian proposed this plan partly to get rid of these four burdens. But Jiang Zisheng also wanted to withdraw early, which made Wu Xian a little strange. This person has rich experience, strong observation skills, and is very decisive when making judgments. There is no need for him to act like Xia Wentao and others who only consider the present and not the future. "I thought you would choose to stay." Jiang Zisheng shook his head helplessly. "When I was young, I did dare to fight hard, but as I get older, I have more worries. At least this time, I have to survive and arrange everything outside before I dare to really get involved." After Wu Xian listened, he said no more. In reality, this uncle should be a person of status. When such a person makes many decisions, he cannot only consider himself. The choices of Hai Weijiang and Wu Banqing were completely within Wu Xian''s expectation. One of them was smart enough, and the other was enjoying this blessed land. As for Jin Shasha not choosing to leave, it was an unexpected surprise for Wu Xian. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Wu Xian wanted to use her to open up a breakthrough as an etiquette teacher, but if she really wanted to leave the training center, Wu Xian couldn''t stop her. Fortunately, she chose to stay. No matter what the reason was, she could continue her career as an etiquette teacher. There are four dependents who are willing to protect these newcomers from leaving the blessed land. They are Wu Xian, Su Mi and Huo Shutong, and there is another person who surprises Wu Xian, that is Xu Shen. The first three all have the ability to protect themselves, so they can participate in this slightly risky operation. However, Xu Shen has difficulty protecting himself. Is he really qualified to protect newcomers? Those who did not participate in this operation were divided into groups in twos and threes and went to look for the statues. Wu Xian and the other nine are also going to find the statue, but before that, they still have some things to do. Only those who have all three horizontal bars deducted will be expelled, and these five newcomers still have at least one red bar on their badges, and none of them meet the conditions for expulsion. Therefore, Wu Xian must first find a way to get them expelled, and if he wants to be expelled, he needs to break the rules. But the rules are also divided into three categories. Category 1: It is like helping a physical education teacher to get equipment. It is a rule deliberately created by the student council to prevent students from obtaining important information. Category 2: These are rules to protect the safety of students. For example, no trash cans can be placed in the room because black monsters from the "Hell Class" will appear if trash cans are placed. Category 3: You cannot be late or leave early, you cannot look away during language classes, you must go to bed before 11 o''clock, etc. There are rules for teacher participation. Because only teachers have the authority to deduct red lines from students, Wu Xian and the others have to find ways to violate the third category of rules. But now comes the problem. All three classes have ended, and the hungry newcomers can''t wait until tomorrow. Therefore, Wu Xian must find a way to deduct their red bars! To this. Wu Xian had several conjectures, but he didn''t know which one would be useful, so he could only try them one by one. Before taking action. Wu Xian first asked everyone to wait outside, while he entered the dormitory and stayed for almost ten minutes before coming out. Then he took the prepared people all the way to the canteen, where he made his first attempt. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 555 The temptation of the cafeteria Chapter 555 The temptation of the cafeteria When we were communicating just now. Wu Xian saw the photo provided by Wen Tinghua. The photo shows that there are six teachers in the training center. The identities of four of the teachers have been confirmed, and the identities of the remaining two teachers are still unknown. But one of them should be the original appearance of the etiquette teacher. Judging from common sense, the last teacher is most likely to be hiding in the cafeteria, so Wu Xian brought the newcomers here to violate the rules of the cafeteria. If successful, he can successfully get these five people expelled. If that fails, you can at least get some information in the cafeteria. At this time, there were only two or three aborigines dining in the cafeteria. These aboriginals looked a little old. They must have been hungry and used their lifespans to redeem credits at the student union. Every window in the cafeteria is displaying completed set meals. Those set meals have been there for who knows how long, but they are still steaming hot, and the fragrance wafts far away, almost making Xia Wentao and the other four people''s greedy appetites come out. Wu Xian licked his lips, so how should he violate the rules of the cafeteria? There are four canteen rules in total. 1: Purchasing food in the canteen requires credits. 2: Do not leave any food purchased and do not throw it into the trash can. 3: Eat in the cafeteria at least once a day. 4: The cafeteria is not open to students after dark or on rainy days. The fourth rule, due to time and weather conditions, cannot be violated now. Several newcomers have already violated the third rule, but because today is not over yet, the consequences of violating the rules have not yet appeared. Then there were only the first and second rules that the newcomers could break. Wu Xian''s eyes rolled around a few times, then he looked at the five newcomers with a smirk. "Have you ever had the Overlord Meal? The plate is placed at the window. If any of you are brave enough, go over and grab the set meal!" The first rule of the cafeteria is that you need to spend points to purchase food. As long as you grab the meal, you are violating the rules of the cafeteria. The college students were a little frightened, especially Xia Wentao. His good friend Han Hao was still hanging on the rack to dry. He already had a psychological shadow on the cafeteria. Huo Shutong encouraged: "Don''t be afraid, if something comes out to chase you, my blessing can make that thing stop, and it will definitely not be able to catch you!" But everyone was still a little timid and hesitant. So Jiang Zisheng took a step forward and loosened the collar of his loose clothes. "Come on, I did some stupid things when I was young." Jiang Zisheng bravely walked to the window. The pale-faced cafeteria aunt stared at him and asked loudly: "Do you want a vegetarian or non-vegetarian set meal?" Jiang Zisheng swallowed. This cafeteria aunt is very strong. The muscles in her arms are bulging and the blood vessels are protruding. She seems to be more capable of hitting than the two red flower sticks in his hands. The huge iron spoon in her hand is more like a murder weapon. "I want the meat set meal!" After hesitating for a long time, Jiang Zisheng still didn''t have the guts to grab the meal from the aunt. Instead, he spent his credits to buy a non-vegetarian meal, which made Wu Xian who was following him couldn''t help but shake his head. "Don''t worry." Jiang Zisheng smiled, carried the dinner plate to the trash can, opened the lid, and elegantly threw the dinner plate in. The suspicious meat of unknown origin disappeared. "Isn''t that enough?" Jiang Zisheng does not need to violate the first rule. He has credits in his hand, and the credits are useless today. The same goes for violating the second rule. This can also keep the distance between you and prevent the angry cafeteria aunt from using a big iron spoon to open the ladle. The eyes of the cafeteria aunt almost burst out with fire, and she looked at Jiang Zisheng with eyes full of hatred, but she did not rush out to attack Jiang Zisheng, but just stared at him indifferently. On the contrary, Jiang Zisheng''s state began to look a little wrong. His spirit suddenly became trance-like. He looked in the direction of the canteen with a blank expression and swallowed several times in a row! Xia Wentao pointed at Jiang Zisheng and exclaimed: "That''s it, pull him away quickly. Han Hao was in this state before the accident!" Don''t wait for Wu Xian to make a move. Jiang Zisheng suddenly pulled out his bayonet and pricked a thick part of his body. The severe pain made him wake up! Wu Xian asked: "How are you?" Jiang Zisheng gritted his teeth and said, "Get out of here first, I need to take a cold shower!" Everyone left in a hurry, staring at Jiang Zisheng along the way, fearing that he would disappear like Han Hao, leaving an arm behind. But Jiang Zisheng was very confident. Although he was confused several times, he relied on his own will to hold on. When everyone came to an artificial lake, he jumped into the lake. Jiang Zisheng emerged from the water with an expression of relief. "Feeling better now." "After I threw the food into the trash can, I suddenly felt very hungry and couldn''t help but look towards the canteen." "The cafeteria is filled with delicious food and wine. My wife is holding a wine glass and waving to me. My daughter is waiting for me to hug her with open arms. My brothers are all holding wine glasses and preparing to toast me..." "I almost forgot that this is a blessed place and the dangers of the canteen. I just wanted to go there quickly and have a good meal to satisfy my appetite!" "But fortunately, I also suffered from hunger when I was young. I once hid in a container for several days in order to sneak into a big city. I was so hungry that I almost fainted, so this level is considered trivial..." Soaked for a while. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Jiang Zisheng confirmed that he had no problem. Just as he was about to climb out of the artificial lake, everyone suddenly screamed. When he looked back, he saw a white shadow in the water, swimming towards him quickly. He could vaguely see that the white shadow had a blue-white terrifying face! Jiang Zisheng hurriedly swam towards the shore, but his speed was completely different from that of the white figure. At this moment, Huo Shutong stamped her foot and pointed towards Bai Ying. "Blocking Technique!" Bai Ying suddenly paused and performed the beautiful scene of ''Hibiscus emerging from the water'' in front of everyone. This is a woman. She is wearing white clothes. Her black hair is flung behind her with water droplets when she raises her head. Her face is almost swollen with blisters and has a terrifying blue-blue color. Her lips are blue-purple. This is a water ghost! But at this time, the water ghost was covering his throat and coughing non-stop. She choked! This is something that could never have happened. But Huo Shutong''s blessing of "Hard to Move" made all this possible. Jiang Zisheng hurriedly crawled out of the water and looked back at the clear artificial lake with lingering fear. The water ghost who was choking on the water had already crawled back into the lake. The lake water was rippled. The leaves on both sides were swaying gently in the wind. It looked like a quiet time. good. Who would have thought that there is a life-threatening water ghost hidden inside? However, after being frightened this time, Jiang Zisheng felt that his spirit had become clearer, which could be considered a gain and a loss. So far. The exploration of the canteen is over for now. Wu Xian confirmed that the missing teacher was not hiding in the cafeteria. All rules in the cafeteria are set up to protect the safety of students. So Wu Xian came up with plan No. 2. "Let''s go to the playground!" Physical education class is over, but the rules of physical education class may be useful. Among the rules for physical education classes, there is one rule: "You are not allowed to lie down or sit on the grass to rest." This rule does not limit the class time, so maybe you can still violate this rule by sitting on the grass to rest outside of class hours. The rules attracted the physical education teacher to take off the red stripe on his chest! But this one also carries great risks. The first is the dangerous red bloodshot under the playground. The second thing is that one of the rules says that only the physical education teacher in the physical education class is true. But this rule has been falsified by Wu Xian, because when he helped Guo Xiaodong return the sports equipment, he was outside of physical education class time. But the physical education teacher at that time was real! Su Mi looked at the newcomers and said, "Last time it was Jiang Zisheng who took the initiative to take the risk. This time, let''s see who will try to sit on the lawn!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 556 Four consecutive worships to God Chapter 556 Four consecutive worships to God After some discussion. Finally, Xia Wentao took the initiative to walk to the edge of the lawn. When he was attacked by a monster animal the night before, Wu Xiansu Mi and Huo Shutong had saved his life. He believed that these three people would save him if he encountered danger this time. Xia Wentao fearfully sat down against the edge. When he first sat on the grass, he didn''t feel anything unusual, but when his body temperature passed through his clothes and into the grass, something red grew out of the grass. ! These things are bright red in color, moist and lustrous, like the ''kiss'' spit out by branchworms. When they touch Xia Wentao, they stick to his clothes and begin to spread out more tiny branches, filling his back half with bright red. texture. Then, a huge pulling force appeared. Xia Wentao''s body fell back and became weightless. He danced desperately, but his body was still pulled into the soil bit by bit. "I''m going to fall in, please help me!" "Wait a little longer!" Wu Xian held the ghost talisman in his hand, ready to take action at any time, Su Mi pulled up his sleeves, and Huo Shutong was thinking. She didn''t know whether her [Unable to Move] would be effective on this weird thing. Bang! Suddenly, a muffled sound came. A huge figure fell from a high place and hit the lawn, kicking up a large amount of soil. Physical education teacher Guo Xiaodong appears! That evil face covered with scars even looks a bit handsome now! He walked quickly to Xia Wentao, stamped his feet and retracted all the red tentacles. Then he lifted Xia Wentao up and threw him aside with one hand. "You have violated the rules of physical education. Now you will be deducted a red line. Don''t do it again..." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Dong sat down on the ground. Guo Xiaodong''s words stopped abruptly, and a rare expression of shock appeared on his terrifying face. Then Liu Siyi, Ji Yaning and Wei Kang also took turns rolling on the lawn. Because they were still ''students'', Guo Xiaodong could only throw them out one by one. After several repetitions, the red lines on the five people''s bodies had all disappeared. The look in Guo Xiaodong''s eyes when he looked at them no longer contained warmth, but became cold and disgusting. Now the newcomers have gained the qualification to leave the training center safely, but at the same time they have also lost the protection of the training center, and the possibility of encountering danger has become greater. Seeing Guo Xiaodong''s appearance, Wu Xian nodded secretly. In the training center, Wu Xian once met three Guo Xiaodongs, two were fake and one was real. Each Guo Xiaodong had different abilities. There are the **** tentacles in the playground, controlling the layout of the building, and moving at high speed in the warehouse. But these different abilities also have similarities. Wu Xian judged that Guo Xiaodong should be an evil spirit similar to an ''earth-bound spirit''. His true ability is to turn a place into his own domain, and each domain has its own domain. There will be different abilities, and the playground is the domain of the real Guo Xiaodong. Since the playground is Guo Xiaodong''s domain, no matter what happens in the playground, Guo Xiaodong can know and arrive at the scene as soon as possible! The red stripes on the newlyweds'' badges were removed, which just confirmed Wu Xian''s suspicion! This also made Wu Xian a little lucky. If Guo Xiaodong didn''t come, he would have no choice but to implement Plan No. 3. Plan No. 3 is to find an etiquette teacher, and in front of the etiquette teacher, let the newcomers make insulting remarks to her, such as Wu Xian''s own short sentences in language class... But Plan 3 is also the most expensive. Just finding an etiquette teacher will take a lot of effort. "Thank you teacher, you are really helpful!" "But don''t leave in a hurry. I''ll need to trouble you with some things later." Wu Xian bowed gently to Guo Xiaodong, and with Guo Xiaodong''s complicated eyes, he led everyone to the teaching building. There was a list posted at the door of the teaching building, and the expulsion list was posted on the list. When Wu Xian saw the names of Jiang Zisheng and others on the list, he confirmed that his plan was successful. Then he went to the lawn in front of the teaching building, used a bayonet to lift up the turf, and created two grass-free areas half a meter wide and ten meters long, and then began to lead everyone in the training center to search for the statue of the god. evening. Five-thirty. An empty classroom in the main teaching building. At this time, everyone had gone through the process of searching for the idol. There were some hiccups on the way, but they were all solved smoothly without any harm. The statues after being bowed three times can be moved. For the convenience of everyone, all the statues found were placed in this empty classroom. At a glance, the entire classroom is full of different statues that look half weird and half fairy, adding some other atmosphere to the gloomy classroom. During the entire search process, the five newcomers found a total of seven statues. Including the six they found yesterday, there were a total of thirteen statues. These thirteen statues were the rewards for the people after tonight''s operation. In order to make sure there are no mistakes in tonight''s actions, the family members must worship gods to increase their strength. Check out the 16-9 book bar to see the correct version! But these thirteen statues cannot be moved, because these statues will be distributed according to their contribution to tonight''s operation, and they are all hidden in secret corners. Therefore, the only thing the four dependents can worship now is the statue of the **** they discovered. Wu Xian had trapped more members of the student union, so the probability of finding the statues was higher. Today, he found three statues. Adding the one he found yesterday, he had four opportunities to worship the gods. Su Mi and Huo Shutong each found two statues today, while Xu Shen only found one statue. However, it is a little regrettable that not all the statues Wu Xian found were what he wanted. Therefore, he and other family members briefly discussed and decided to exchange the statues for what they needed. In the end, Wu Xian got four statues. Shuiguan - Statue of the Dragon King of Guangde, in charge of weapons. The local official - Taihao Fuxi, the ancestor of the people, is in charge of people''s supernatural powers. Tianguan - Kuixing Guanlu is in charge of the department and is in charge of the legal system. Tianguan - happy to marry, chief minister, in charge of magic. There were five incense sticks in Wu Xian''s hand, two of them were polluted incense sticks, and three sticks were normal incense sticks. After thinking for a moment, he gave the polluted incense sticks to ''Di Guan Renzu''. Taihao Fuxi'', the other three used normal incense. It was a simple choice for him to make. The negative effect of worshiping the local officials is to be punished. Wu Xian has deep virtues, so the punishment will not be too severe. If you worship other gods with contaminated incense, you don''t know what strange consequences it will lead to! After the officials of heaven, earth and water bowed down at the same time, Wu Xian''s eyes suddenly became lively. The dragons hide in the water, the auspicious clouds shine with colorful lights, and elegant music is played in unison, it is gorgeous and majestic... Various auspicious scenes appeared in turn without appearing cluttered. A total of twelve items of worship props appeared in front of Wu Xian. Wu Xian looked left and right, weighed carefully, and finally, after a short period of thinking, decided on four items of worship props. These four worship props are: Weapon: Cursed Aya Fire Spear! Human supernatural power: Thousand catties of falling! Dharma Ribbon: Fusion Forging Method! Technique: Reveal Shadow and Hidden Shape Technique! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 557 burning by fire Chapter 557: Burning by Fire In this blessed place. Wu Xian doesn''t worship gods many times, but he already has a mature magical combat power system. Therefore, Wu Xian does not expect that this worship will give him any powerful new abilities. He will focus on choosing the ability to worship the gods in combination with his existing abilities. After some thinking, Wu Xian picked out these four worship props. Cursed Silk Fire Pointed Spear: The Holy Infant King is majestic and crazy, and the Fiery Pointed Spear shows its sharpness. He regards the land as his slave and scares the monsters. The little demon from Huoyun Cave admired the King for a long time and lost all his money to forge a Cursed Silk Fire Pointed Spear. , dreaming of one day being able to serve the Holy Infant King, until one day, he met a monkey. Wu Xian took out the cursed silk spear. This spear was not long and was almost the same height as Wu Xian. Where the red tassel should have been, there were four strips of white cloth with curses written in blood. He gently waved the spear. With a spear, there are sparks flying. This spear is not particularly outstanding as a weapon. Wu Xian chose it mainly because of the magical urn obtained by worshiping Kuixing. Fusion forging method! The fusion forging method can only be used once. As the name suggests, the ability can fuse multiple weapons into one, thus improving the grade of the weapon, changing the shape of the weapon, and restoring the durability of the weapon. The fusion of three ordinary weapons will definitely fuse them. Forge a rare weapon. The old blood-soaked wolf whisk was very useful, but it was too long, and it was made of bamboo after all, so it was not strong enough. Wu Xian only used it once and it was already damaged. So Wu Xian planned to forge it together with the Cursed Silk Fire Spear, which might yield unexpected gains. But forging is not now. Wu Xian planned to use both weapons until they were almost scrapped and then forge them, but he couldn''t waste the ''restore durability'' function. Then there is the human supernatural power - Qianjin Pendant. This was the first time for Wu Xian to worship the local official Haotian Fuxi, but he had already known about this statue. The image of the statue was that of an ancient man wearing simple robes. His demeanor was graceful, but he looked very weak and had some symptoms on his body. Parts were eroded by a strange black color. When worshiping the ancestors, Wu Xian was very respectful. The existence of the blessed land has long proved that immortal gods really exist, and this statue is named ''Human Ancestor'', so maybe he is really the ancestor of mankind. Wu Xian can be regarded as worshiping his own ancestor. The human magical power he chose is Qianjin Pendant. After using this magical power, each leg will weigh a thousand kilograms. Wu Xian has three legs, so after he uses this magical power, his weight will become three thousand kilograms. He can use it three times initially. . Wu Xian chose this magical power to coordinate with the ''Demon Power - Demonic One Foot High''. He can weigh three thousand kilograms and teleport to anyone''s head. The effect must be good when used. Finally, there is a spell. The art of revealing shadows and hiding shapes! This technique can be used twice, each time lasting ten minutes. When using this technique, the body will be hidden in the shadow, and the area of ??the shadow will double, which can be used in conjunction with the ''ghost-shadow character''. When Wu Xian finished worshiping the gods, he suddenly felt a chill. Behind Wu Xian''s body, a shadow of a judge suddenly appeared. The judge flipped through the book, and Wu Xian''s evil deeds emerged one by one, finally settling on the scene in his Paradise City. That night, Wu Xian turned over several brands. With a group of beauties, he took a shameless gamble in a luxurious guest room and won their precious food rations without mercy. Although the next morning, Wu Xian returned the rations. But the fear of losing precious food still left an indelible psychological shadow on the beauties of Paradise City. The judge said in a heavy voice. "Insulting sentient beings is punishable by burning at the stake!" "I think you have kind thoughts in your heart and have profound virtues. The punishment will be reduced appropriately." Wu Xian was stunned for a moment. "Burning?" Before he could figure it out, a burst of heat suddenly came from the top of his head, and his hair actually burned! Wu Xian suddenly screamed. He hurriedly extinguished the flames on his head, but his hair, which was already slightly curly, became even more curly. The whole room was filled with the smell of burning feathers... "It''s okay, it''s okay, just treat it as a free perm." Wu Xian looked at the others with a sullen face, but when he saw the appearance of the others, his heart immediately became much more balanced. Su Mi''s face turned red at this moment. There is a black hat on his head, which is the style worn by Taoist priests. But what makes him miserable is not the hat, but the fact that there is not even a hair under the hat! His hair, eyebrows, beard, and all the hair on his body fell off. This was the Shuiguan curse he suffered! Huo Shutong was also embarrassed and angry. A fluffy dog ??tail suddenly grew out from behind her. This tail could barely be stuffed into her clothes, but it was also hard for her to accept. Compared with what they experienced, Wu Xian only had a fire set on his hair, so the situation was relatively good. As for Xu Shen, he also completed the worship, but Wu Xian did not see any negative effects he suffered. After everyone finished worshiping the gods, they walked out of the teaching building. As soon as they went out, they saw a group of people coming towards them. Check out the 16-9 book bar to see the correct version! There are six people in this group, all of whom are aborigines. They all look capable and capable, making them one of the better ones among the aborigines. The leader of this group of people is a white-haired aborigine, it is Xue Chenghe who has cooperated with Wu Xian and others many times! Su Mi and others were still surprised when Wu Xian and Xue Chenghe hugged each other, and Wu Xian also took a note from Xue Chenghe and put it into his pocket. The eyes of others looking at Wu Xian were all filled with gratitude, which made them stunned for a moment. Huo Shutong asked with confusion: "What''s going on?" Wu Xian smiled: "It''s very simple, they have to leave the training center with the new people!" Wu Xian then gave them a brief explanation. After making the plan to let the newcomers leave, Wu Xian had already thought about letting some aborigines leave together. So before he took the newcomers into action, he deliberately entered the dormitory building, communicated with Xue Chenghe, and left a mark on the lawn in front of the teaching building, telling them that Plan 2 would allow them to remove the red stripe on their chest. Wu Xian did this for three reasons. First, he had promised Xue Chenghe a long time ago that he would tell him the news immediately after knowing how to leave the training center. Second, there is a war-torn world outside. After the newcomers leave, their situation may not be safer than in the training center. With the help of Xue Chenghe and others, their probability of survival will be greater. Third, Xue Chenghe and others are the most powerful among the aborigines. If they are ''transferred'', they will become high-quality evil spirits. Therefore, sending them out of the training center can also relieve the pressure of those who stay. As for the note that Xue Chenghe pushed to Wu Xian, he took advantage of this period to find the house numbers of the dormitories where everyone had been killed. With these house numbers, everyone who stayed did not have to worry about the source of the evil incense. . After everything was ready, everyone headed to the principal''s office together. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 558 Candlelight leads the way Chapter 558 Candlelight leads the way If you want to be expelled from the training center, you don''t just need to deduct three red lines. You also need to go to the principal''s office to go through the expulsion procedures. So Wu Xian led everyone to the thatched house where they took the quiz yesterday. Because it was not dark yet, they did not encounter any obstruction. A pair of paper figures, the golden boy and the beautiful girl, stood at the door of the thatched cottage just like yesterday. When they saw so many people coming to go through the expulsion procedures, their delicate paper faces seemed to smile. The jade girl paper figurine said in a brisk tone: "Please wait a moment, until six o''clock in the evening, we can handle the expulsion procedures for you." The two looked very happy in front of the expelled students. This unusual performance made the six aboriginals look at each other a few times, with a look of joy on their faces. Although they participated in this escape plan, in fact, they had no confidence in their hearts. They were just trying to find a way out, so they had no choice but to treat a dead horse as a living horse. But now, the paper man''s attitude gave them reassurance. While waiting, Wu Xian turned around and asked Liu Siyi: "Tell me more about Xu Yuening." "You should have been apprehensive just now, but there are few people here, and you can leave soon, so you should be able to say it." Liu Siyi was stunned for a moment and wanted to say something, but she held it back with a troubled expression on her face. "I, I''m not telling lies. Yuening went to the student union by herself. After that, I went back to the dormitory with Mr. Ma and his wife to attend the rally. I really don''t know anything else." Wu Xian let out a light sigh. After giving her a serious look, he stopped asking. After a while. Night finally fell, and it was six o''clock in the evening. A stack of something similar to a customs clearance document appeared in the golden boy''s hand, which was the ''dismissal certificate'', and a box of ink pads appeared in the jade girl''s hand. Newcomers and aborigines took turns to come forward and press their fingerprints on the expulsion certificate with their names written on it. Everyone who pressed their fingerprints felt as if their bodies instantly relaxed. Not long after, everyone had received their expulsion certificates. The golden boy and the beautiful girl each took a step forward, and the two paper figures spoke alternately, and the male and female voices reciprocated. "Everyone can leave now." "Only those who have been expelled can pass through the door of the training center. The door is located at..." Before they finished speaking, a candle suddenly rose from the ground. The candle was white, with a flame burning calmly on it. Then the second candle appeared five meters away, and the third candle rose ten meters away... The candlelight spread out for an unknown distance, forming a not-so-bright but warm path in the dark training center. The golden boy and the beautiful girl looked at each other, with a little smile in their voices. "The location of the exit is at the end of the candlelight." "Grandpa can''t speak, but we feel that at this moment, he should want to give you blessings. May his fire guide you out of the darkness." Finished. The golden boy and the beautiful girl then stepped back and stood motionless, like two dead things. Wu Xian looked at the direction in which the flames were extending. "Let''s go, this journey won''t be peaceful." Trouble came quickly. Before everyone had gone far, they were already stared at by something in the dark. One after another, deformed animals were staring at a group of fifteen people with terrifying eyes. These things are half-human and half-animal, but they are not the harmonious painting style of ''orcs'', but the appearance of humans and animals rubbed together in the most **** and cruel state! Those hateful eyes make people dare not look directly into their eyes. This was especially the first time for the six aborigines to see such a thing. They were frightened by the terrifying face and unconcealed malice, and their spines trembled. After following the crowd for a while, these animals finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and some of them began to roar towards the crowd. What came over from the front was a trio of primates including apes, monkeys and orangutans. The way they are combined is that the torso is stacked on top of the torso, the limbs are on top of each other, and the heads are arranged vertically. All three things are long and thin, and they look even more weird under the firelight. There was also one rushing over from behind, on the left and on the right. "Blocking Technique!" Huo Shutong took a posture, pointed her fingers quickly, and used the blocking technique on all six animals that rushed towards them. This blessing ability can only be used once on the same target, so this opportunity cannot be missed, and the three dependents take action at the same time. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Wu Xian took a step forward and rushed towards the front where the pressure was greatest without hesitation. The blood-soaked old wolf sword appeared out of thin air, and then swung it out suddenly. He also held a poker loaded with a cursed silk fire tip gun between the fingers of his other hand, preparing to wait for the wolf sword to be swung out before adding more combos. Unexpectedly, after the wolf scorpion swept over, the sharp twigs directly cut the three animals until their skin was torn, their flesh was torn, and their internal organs were turned out. They fell to the ground and let out painful whimpering. Wu Xian was stunned for a moment, then turned to look in another direction. Just as he saw the Taoist priest''s hat floating on Su Mi''s head, a greenish clear light shone on him, while he punched the heads of two terrifying animals until they were dented. On the other side, Xu Shen also pulled out the bayonet from the animal''s neck. He didn''t even use the god-worshipping tools to kill a mutated animal! After the six animals were defeated, the natives and the new people were overjoyed. The fact that the danger was resolved so easily showed the strength of the dependents, which gave them a greater sense of security. But the four dependents looked at each other in shock. Something''s wrong! These animals are so weak! They had experienced the strength of these animals the night before yesterday. Although they were not strong, they were not so weak that even the moves Wu Xian prepared could not be used. "Could it be..." Wu Xian winked at Su Mi, and Su Mi picked up a dying animal and dragged it to the candle. It was still some distance away from the flame of the candle. The animal was blistered all over, as if it had been burned by the high temperature. Huo Shutong clapped her hands excitedly: "I understand, these candles can not only help us guide the way, but also weaken evil spirits that enter the candlelight range!" Wu Xian turned his head and looked in the direction of the Earth Temple. He bowed slightly in greeting. But the death of six animals did not make other animals give up attacking. More and more animals surrounded everyone, making everyone feel like they were surrounded by wolves. At this moment, a strange sound like a howling wolf suddenly came from the distance! After hearing this strange sound. The ''animals'' that gathered around slowly backed away with expressions of reluctance. Wu Xian and others immediately looked in the direction of the strange sound. I saw six strange shadows standing under a tree in the distance. The six shadows were far away from everyone and looked at everyone calmly. These six shadows were the six animals that Wu Xian saw at the door of the dormitory the night before yesterday. The cat-faced old lady he wanted to kill was among them! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 559 Canteen shadow Chapter 559: The mysterious shadow in the cafeteria Found it! Wu Xian''s eyes became excited. He organized tonight''s operation not only to send the newcomers away, but also for another purpose, which was to find an opportunity to kill the cat-faced old lady! This operation takes place after six o''clock in the evening, and those deformed animals will also appear after six o''clock, so everyone is very likely to encounter the cat-faced old lady during the operation. Wu Xian planned to take out his trump card when he met this guy and kill her off guard! But just when Wu Xiang was about to take action, he found that the person next to him was even more excited than him, and his big furry tail exploded! "It''s you, it''s you!" Huo Shutong rolled up her sleeves, holding a magic instrument in her hand, and muttered something to the one with the big tail among the six strange figures. "Life and death leave traces, chasing souls thousands of miles away, Ji!" Whoosh! A faint golden light flew out of her hand and instantly hit the evil spirit with a big tail. Huo Shutong smiled ferociously and clenched her fists: "I will definitely catch you, you can''t run away!" Wu Xian asked in surprise: "What did you just play?" "This is the Thousand Miles Soul Chasing Technique!" Huo Shutong gritted her teeth and said, "I have marked that beast so that no matter where it goes, I can find it!" "I don''t want my body to become hairy. You have to know that the effects of some curses may remain on the body even after leaving the blessed place!" Wu Xian''s expression froze slightly, which was exactly what he was worried about. So he hurriedly said to Huo Shutong: "Can you do me a favor? Mark that cat too. I owe you a favor. After sending the new people out, I will join the hunt with you!" " Su Mi also stood aside full of resentment and said angrily: "Take me with you too!" His bald forehead was the source of his anger. Huo Shutong thought for a while, and then helped Wu perform the Thousand Mile Soul Chasing Technique. The magic weapon turned into flames and disappeared into the air. Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. His initial plan was to use all his trump cards to kill the cat-faced old lady instantly once he encountered her. However, due to the candlelight of the land father-in-law leading the way, the cat-faced old lady and the other six refused to approach, and even ordered the other animals to retreat. Even if he pulled out his trump card, there was a chance that the cat-faced old lady would be let go. After all, the magical power of Demon Gao can only be used within a distance of five meters. But with Huo Shutong''s Thousand Miles Chasing Soul, the cat-faced old lady will never be able to run away, and she can also save some ability to worship gods, which is quite cost-effective. After the animals surrounding everyone dispersed, they continued to move along the firelight without encountering any obstacles for a long time. It wasn''t until they passed by the canteen that something new happened! I saw dozens of people in white standing at the door of the cafeteria! Among these people in white clothes were chefs, cooks, and canteen workers. They all stood upright at the door, staring at everyone. When everyone passed by the cafeteria, they all spoke. "Come over and eat!" "Come get something to eat!" With their voices, everything around the canteen shook, including dining tables, seats, trees, trash cans... The voices became louder and louder, making people feel uneasy, and everyone hurriedly accelerated their pace. Fortunately, the cafeteria staff did not chase him, but they kept their eyes on everyone. Everyone turned their heads at exactly the same frequency and angle, and even their expressions and mouth shapes when speaking were exactly the same. As everyone got further and further away from the canteen, the voices calling for food finally stopped. But everyones expressions were not pretty. Based on the strange scene they just saw in the cafeteria, everyone knew that the things in the cafeteria would never allow them to complete the journey smoothly. Sure enough. During the rest of the journey, everyone got colder and colder. Fortunately for Wu Xian, there was a fire cloud cloth to provide warmth. Everyone else was shivering from the cold, and Huo Shutong even wrapped his big tail in front of his body to warm his hands. "Eat..." Very delicious! There was a faint sound in everyone''s ears. Along with these sounds, white illusory ghosts appeared one after another. They held various meats in their hands and fanned them in front of everyone''s noses, trying to fan the fragrance into everyone''s nostrils. After smelling the smell, , hunger welled up from the bottom of my heart. If there were only ghosts, it wouldn''t be scary, but the problem is that each ghost holds a human limb in its hand! These sounds are like magic sounds that fill the ears. No matter which direction they look, no one can avoid the broken human limbs, and the sense of hunger will drive people to regard those broken limbs as food. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! However, although these things are scary, everyone can still move forward, so Wu Xian has not touched these things for the time being. While moving forward, Wu Xian found that everyone''s performance was different. Xu Shen, Xia Wentao, Wei Kang and three other aborigines seemed to be hungry, while the others were trembling with fear and feeling sick. This difference was so obvious that Wu Xian made new discoveries. "It seems that only people who eat vegetarian meals can see these blurry shadows!" "That is to say, the vegetarian meal set in the canteen, although it has the negative effects of making people feel cold and seeing double images, it can increase people''s spiritual vision and see things that they cannot usually see." "In this way, when I was in the teaching building before, I felt an invisible cleaner passing by. It was probably not an illusion, but my enhanced spiritual vision ability made me notice something strange." In addition, most of the shadows surround the four newcomers except Jiang Zisheng, which means that these ghost shadows are directed at the four of them. They did not eat in the cafeteria today and violated the cafeteria rules. These ghosts are the price for violating the cafeteria rules! Everyone moved forward for some distance, and soon came to a cliff. There was a bridge on the cliff. The bridge was 20 meters long. There were countless huge metal wind chimes hanging on the bridge. Wu Xian carefully approached the edge of the cliff and looked down. He saw that the cliff was bottomless and daunting. The only way to cross the cliff is to walk on the bridge. Wu Xian had an impression of this bridge. He was led by his ''study companion'' and crossed the bridge with his eyes closed before arriving at the training center. "Look, look, the candlelight is gone!" Liu Siyi pointed to the other side of the bridge in surprise. The last candle was right under the bridge, which meant that the other end of the bridge was the exit of the training center! Everyone suddenly showed expressions of relief, they could finally leave this place that was like a devil''s cave. But they relaxed, and the ghosts from the cafeteria were not happy. Their voices gradually became impatient, and their figures became clearer and clearer, even so clear that even people who didn''t eat the vegetarian meal could see them. "Why don''t you come to the cafeteria to eat?" "Do you have any objections to the canteen?" "Do you want to leave the training center to eat food from outside?" After saying this, all the ghosts opened their mouths, the corners of their mouths also cracked, and sharp teeth sprouted from their cheeks, and then they all rushed towards everyone and bit them! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 560 Hell Giant Chapter 560 Hell Giant Beside the cliff. People and ghosts mixed together and chased each other. Some people screamed, others were frightened and cried, ran away, collapsed, and were bitten... the whole scene was a chaotic scene comparable to a zombie movie set. The ghost figure in a chef''s uniform floated straight towards Wu Xian with his hands raised and his mouth wide open. Wu Xian slipped past him and stabbed his upper jaw with a bayonet. The ghostly figure struggled for a moment, then turned into white air and dissipated. Then Wu Xian looked away. The five newcomers were in the most miserable condition. Except for Jiang Zisheng who used his bayonet to drive back a few ghosts, the others all had several ghosts hanging on their bodies. These ghosts grabbed his clothes, biting at his body with their huge and terrifying mouths, almost chewing the sports clothes to pieces. Each person had several bites on his body. This terrifying sight scared them into hugging him. He held his body tightly and defended himself in a panic, waiting for the rescue of his family members. The situation on the aboriginal side was slightly better. They were more courageous and tried to resist. They were able to repel the ghost with just their fists and kicks. Three of them even used their fists and kicks to beat the ghost to death! The three who killed the ghost were the same three who couldn''t see the ghost because they ate the meat meal! Wu Xian looked astonished: "It seems that the food in the canteen has a positive effect. The vegetarian set meal increases the ability of spiritual vision, while the non-vegetarian set meal enhances the ability to interfere with evil spirits!" Looking at the other three dependents, they have already begun to hunt ghost figures in an orderly manner. Huo Shutong and Su Mi each performed well, but Xu Shen did not use his abilities and just used his bayonet to kill the ghosts one after another, killing five or six in total. So Wu Xian cleared his throat and shouted at the newcomers. "Calm down and stop being a coward!" "Pay attention, these ghosts are just scary. Their movements are stiff and slow, and their mouths are weak in bite. They are worse than the wild dogs on the roadside!" "You have been trained in physical education class, you have the shelter of candlelight, and you have weapons to fight back. Now you are more vicious than them!" Finished. Wu Xian sacrificed the cursed silk fire-pointed spear, raised the tip of the spear, and launched an invasion like fire, scurrying back and forth among the ghosts. Every sprint was accompanied by brilliant sparks and the ghost''s dying words. moan. This quick sprint looked more like a ghost than a ghost in the dark night. Wu Xian''s words, coupled with the fact that the ghosts were eliminated one by one, also emboldened the huddled newcomers. They had only been cowardly when they entered the blessed land, and now they finally encountered an evil spirit that they could kill. Do they really want to continue to be so cowardly? Xia Wentao roared to cheer himself up, and plucked up the courage to plunge his bayonet into the back of a ghost that was biting him. The ghostly figure raised its head blankly, then wailed, turning into white air and dissipating. With Xia Wentao showing off, the other three also started to fight back. When the newcomers actually killed a ghost with their own hands, they became bolder and even changed from passive defense to active pursuit. They waved their bayonets and slashed while screaming, in order to vent what they felt in the training center. pressure. The ghosts died more and more. When less than half of the ghosts were left, these things finally stopped entangled and retreated together. Thus, this ghostly encounter finally came to an end. The newcomers were all breathing heavily. In the process of fighting back against the ghosts, Jiang Zisheng stabbed and killed four ghosts, Xia Wentao and Wei Kang killed three each, and the two girls also killed two ghosts. Although they had bite wounds on their bodies, they could no longer feel the pain. Instead, they were a little excited and had a huge sense of accomplishment. This is why Wu Xian did not help them directly, but specifically encouraged them to fight back. Xia Wentao and other four newcomers did not perform well in the blessed land, but they cannot be entirely blamed. No one likes to look timid, and everyone wants to deal with danger gracefully, but this blessed land only teaches newcomers how to survive cautiously, but it is too harsh on newcomers to worship gods, so that they have no way to protect themselves. Strength, that''s why he has been acting timid and cowardly. But the appearance of these ghosts is a good opportunity. The candlelight of the father-in-law weakened the power of the ghosts, and these ghosts were just the opponents that the newcomers could deal with. Therefore, Wu Xian hopes that this counterattack can slightly change the mentality of the newcomers. Maybe just a change in mentality will allow them to survive in the next blessed land. "The next thing is..." Wu Xian was about to think of a way to lead everyone across the bridge when he suddenly felt a chill. The hairs all over his body stood up. His feet felt weak vibrations on the ground, and his ears heard dense strange sounds, as if... "Something is coming, be careful..." Wu Xian immediately turned around and reminded Huo Shutong and Su Mi that they also reacted. This was a keen intuition of danger that had been honed through many experiences in blessed places. But his reminder was still a step too late. An aboriginal man farthest from the cliff was smiling happily after repelling the ghost. The next second, fierce wind pressure came from behind him, and then a huge mouth bit his head from top to bottom, and picked up his entire body! Picking up this aboriginal thing, it was a black weirdo! Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! But compared to other weirdos, this thing is simply a giant. Its upper body alone is four to five meters tall, and its huge mouth can even swallow half a person in one bite! Perhaps because of its excessive weight, the giant has no lower body, its lumbar spine and intestines are exposed, and it moves through two huge arms. There are many sarcoma-like faces on its neck, and each face is filled with extreme pain. expression. The giant''s body was pitch black without any reflection. It looked like it was wearing an invisibility cloak in the dark night. Because of this, no one was aware of its approach. Poof! The giant bit the neck of the native and threw his body in front of everyone, splattering a lot of blood. "Don''t leave...don''t leave!" "Stay here with us and be trash with us!" "We can''t leave, and you can''t leave either!" Wu Xian''s pupils dilated, and he immediately figured out the origin of this black giant. It''s a trash can! When the black liquid in the trash can overflows, black monsters will come out and attack the students. But in the training center, there are not only trash cans in the dormitories, but also trash cans in the canteen, and the trash cans in the canteen are much larger! When they passed by the canteen before, the vibration they felt was not caused by the canteen staff standing at the door, but by the black giant who was about to rush out of the trash can! The black weirdo is a student in Hell Class. And every student in the **** class was expelled, but did not have time to leave the training center! These students in the **** class are already stuck in the quagmire and cannot escape, so they don''t want to see people in the same situation as them leave safely! The sudden retreat of the ghosts just now was not due to too many being killed. But the ghosts noticed that this thing had come over! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 561 corpse on bridge Chapter 561 Corpse on the Bridge After swallowing the heads of the natives. The giant looked up to the sky and roared. Its roar was so heavy and loud that it made everyone''s eardrums hurt! Then it charged towards everyone. The giant used its two huge arms as feet to support its body and move forward quickly. Its neck was stretched out, and its **** teeth looked extremely oozing! Everyone was in a panic, dodging in all directions, as if they were on the edge of a cliff, playing a game of eagle and chicken. The speed of this giant is not too fast, and it even looks a bit clumsy, but its huge size is extremely oppressive and powerful. It will hurt you if you touch it, and you will die if you touch it. Every time everyone dodges, they will be in danger. It''s dangerous, everyone is on the verge of life and death. After Wu Xian dodged a bite, he waved his hand and used the blood-soaked old wolf sword, leaning on the ground with one side and poking the giant with the other side. The blood-soaked old wolf whisk was five meters long, just enough for Wu Xian to kill it from a safe distance. Poof! The wolf poked the giant''s body, immediately cutting its skin until it was dripping with blood. The giant was in pain, so he waved his big hand and slapped it hard, and the wolf was knocked away. Several twigs immediately shattered, and the bamboo branches were covered with cracks! Then the giant opened its blood vat mouth and chased and bit Wu Xian. Wu Xian used all his strength and kept turning left and right, so that the giant temporarily gave up on him and chased the others. Wu Xian was sweating profusely, panting for rest, and his hands were numb from the shock. Huo Shutong and Su Mi each used some methods, but they could only slightly irritate the thing, but they were unable to cause effective damage to the giant. Wu Xian''s teeth were slightly sour: "This thing is difficult to deal with. We have to think of a way." The Earth Father''s candlelight may have been effective against the giant, but there is an upper limit to the extent of its weakening, so the giant is still powerful. The absolute size means absolute strength and super high health. It can kill the attacks of ordinary evil spirits, but can only cause superficial wounds to this giant. The underworld dragon louse is too small, so it is difficult to cause enough damage to it, and the last ghost-true fire spell may not be effective. In addition, the evil spirit itself has a very strong recovery ability. If it cannot kill with one blow and continues to fight like this, even if they are exhausted, they will not be able to kill this giant! "Poison, yes, poison, Xu Shen has the magical power of a scorpion tail that can turn a horse upside down!" Wu Xian immediately looked for Xu Shen, but he found that Xu Shen had run far away and climbed a tree. He looked here with a horrified look on his face, his calves trembling. It seems that it is impossible to poison him at close range. The failure of Wu Xian and others made others even more frightened. A fat aborigine suddenly had an idea and ran towards the cliff and broken bridge. The others saw this, thought for a moment, and immediately understood the intention of the aborigine. They were only 20 meters away from the cliff bridge before leaving the training center, so why bother playing a thrilling cat-and-mouse game with this hellish giant here? So two more aborigines followed the fat aboriginal and ran towards the bridge. But several newcomers did not follow their footsteps. The fat aboriginal looked ecstatic. He stepped onto the bridge, flipping the wind chimes aside, and quickly headed towards the other end of the bridge. "Hurry, I''m going to escape!" As soon as the joy rose, the slightly fat aborigine felt sad again. The training center is a devil''s cave, so why not the outside? In a troubled world, human life is as cheap as dirt, bones are exposed in the wild, and there are no roosters crowing for thousands of miles. Since these people are born in such a world, in order to survive, they can only take one step at a time. Then, the slightly fat natives could no longer see the road. A hand covered in blood stretched out from nowhere and suddenly stretched out from the side and covered his eyes! Then more hands grabbed his arms, his neck, and every part of his body! The two aborigines following the fat aboriginal had just run to the entrance of the bridge. Before they could enter, they suddenly saw that all the metal wind chimes on the bridge suddenly turned into hanging corpses! These corpses died in a miserable state, with their limbs cut off and stacked in misplaced positions. The ground was covered with blood and grease dripping from these corpses, and the stench came to their nostrils. Their arms tightly grasped the bodies of the fat aboriginal people, and their huge strength could not be tolerated. Stop tearing... Tear! The slightly fat aborigine let out a sharp scream. He turned out to be like an old rag doll, violently torn into countless pieces, and the ''cotton'' inside the rag doll was flying everywhere. Under the triple shock of sight, hearing and smell, the two aborigines at the entrance of the bridge were stunned. They realized that the bridge was not a way to survive, but a terrible death trap! So the two turned around and tried to escape from the bridge. But as soon as they turned around, they saw a black wall of flesh. No, not a wall of flesh, but a black giant from the Hell Class! Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! The black giant stood behind them, with countless faces on its neck staring at them. Then two huge palms picked up and grabbed the two of them like hamsters! The two screamed and beat the **** hand, but they could not move it at all. They could only watch in despair as they got closer and closer to the giant''s mouth, watching the giant open its mouth, and between the upper and lower teeth, The foul-smelling saliva formed a line... Poof! When the newlyweds saw this scene, they were frightened but also felt a little lucky. When they first saw the fat aborigines running towards the bridge, they were really moved, but they still remembered the education given to them by their relatives. There are dangers at every step in the blessed land. Places that don''t seem abnormal may not be without danger. Places that seem abnormal must have problems. The bridge is full of metal wind chimes, almost telling everyone that there is danger on this bridge. So they will not venture into the bridge until it has been verified. Three natives died. This is very regrettable. But their deaths also bought time for Wu Xian and others. He and Su Mi and Huo Shutong discussed the battle plan quickly. Wu Xian licked his lips: "I have a way to kill it, but it keeps moving around and my attacks can''t hit it, so I need you to control it in place for at least five seconds with your ''blocking technique'' Can it be done? Huo Shutong shook her head in denial. "The blocking technique can be effective once on any target, but the size of this thing is too huge. Even if a stumbling block is used on it, the huge inertia alone can make it continue to rush forward. The effect of the blocking technique will soon disappear. It would disappear, and it had no legs, so I couldnt make it fall, so I didnt waste this precious opportunity. Su Mi clenched his fists, patted his chest and said confidently: "You only need to slow down its movements a little, and I can stop its charge!" Huo Shutong nodded: "If you can make it stop, I can also put an additional restraint on it..." (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 562 Unmoving as a mountain (additional updat Chapter 562: Unmoving as a Mountain (Additional update for the leader) Crunch, crunch Pooh! The giant spit out some **** bones and clothes, and the faces of the two aborigines who had just been swallowed appeared on the giant''s neck. "Pain, we are in so much pain, our skin hurts, our flesh hurts, our bones hurt, and our brains hurt..." The two faces struggled outward desperately, but they had become one with the black giant. When they found that they could not struggle, they looked at Xue Chenghe at the same time. "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t said you could take us out, we wouldn''t have ended up like this!" "You come with us and bear this hellish pain with us!" Two Faces said that they wanted to eat Xue Chenghe, but the giant rushed towards Wu Xian and the three of them. The three people stood together when discussing the plan. Nothing attracted the giant more than this. Seeing the giant rushing over. Su Mi took a deep breath, roared, and then rushed straight towards the giant! Huo Shutong calculated the distance, pinched her fingers, and pointed at the giant. "Blocking Technique!" Two places on the ground along the giant''s path were suddenly covered with a thin layer of frost. After pressing it with two big hands, they slid forward, with their hands facing backwards and their heads facing forwards. Su Mi Zha stood up and roared to encourage himself. "Ahhh!" In the roar, the two collided together, making the sound of gold and iron! Su Mi was not knocked away. Instead, the giant''s forward thrust was blocked, and he was stunned by the force of the counterattack. I saw Su Mi''s body shining with dazzling golden light! After the giant fainted for two seconds, he waved his big hand and hammered at Su Mi, but with a loud sound, his fist was also bounced away! So the giant grabbed Su Mi and wanted to pull it up and swallow it whole, but found that Su Mi seemed to have taken root on the ground. He couldn''t catch this little person! Su Mi''s strength is insane, but it pales in comparison to giants. He was able to shake away giants not because of his strength, but because of his ability. In addition to his strong back and strong waist, Su Mi also has another blessing. This blessing comes from Lord Taishan, and its name is [Unmoving as a Mountain]! The effect is that when Sumizha steps on the ground, he cannot be displaced by any attack! But just like [Invasion Like Fire], although there is no upper limit to the blessing ability, Su Mi himself has an upper limit. During the process of casting [Unmoving Like Mountain], he will take damage as usual. So after he rushed out, he applied a ''steel pouring iron casting technique'' on his body. This technique can be used twice. After casting the technique, Su Mi will be unable to move within ten seconds, but after the effect, Within a certain period of time, Su Mi''s body will have the hardness of solid steel! The combination of magic and blessing made Su Mi an almost unshakable nail, nailing the giant firmly in front of him! Huo Shutong reacted when the two collided. She was good at control, so she used a ''Spider Web Curse''. A huge spider web fell from the sky and covered the black giant. Because the giant was too huge, the spider web could not immobilize him, but it was enough to delay him. Take action. After Huo Shutong released the spider web, Wu Xian also started to move! He used the ''Devil''s One Foot'' teleportation to a foot above the giant''s head and stayed at this height. The effect of the magic height of one foot allowed Wu Xian to stay in this position for one minute. The giant''s attention was all on Su Mi, so Wu Xian was not discovered. Then Wu Xian began to add buffs to himself. Demon''s magical power-cat''s three legs! Human supernatural power - Thousand catties of falling! Bless [Invasion Like Fire] to charge up! The cat''s three legs give Wu Xian three legs, and the thousand-jin pendant gives each leg a weight of one thousand kilograms. The longer the attack is like fire, the stronger its impact will be! Huh, huh... Flames burst out from the soles of Wu Xian''s feet, causing the giant''s few hair to burn. The giant looked up blankly and saw two big feet smashing down at the speed of a meteorite! Three thousand kilograms of super accelerated flaming falling kick! boom! The flames exploded, and the huge impact caused the giant''s cervical vertebrae to break immediately, and his head was smashed directly into the chest. The black liquid exploded, and the spider webs fixed his body, making him stand like a headless statue. Wu Xian stood on top of the giant''s head, his eyes deep, his curly hair fluttering in the wind, and he remained motionless for a long time. This shocking scene is deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart. actually Wu Xian''s legs were numb. But his legs were just numb. The magical power of Thousand Jin Falling not only allows Wu Xian''s legs to weigh a thousand kilograms, but also protects Wu Xian''s legs from being crushed by the weight. Otherwise, while using this magical power, Wu Xian''s legs will be broken due to their own weight. With the protection of this layer of power and the buffer provided by the giant''s body, Wu Xian dared to use this dangerous move. After a while. The giant''s body gradually melted, Wu Xian landed smoothly, and from the melted black liquid, he found a silver-black incense stick and four black incense sticks. Wu Xian took the silver one, and Huo Su took two black ones each. Xu Shen climbed down from the tree, looking embarrassed and embarrassed to ask for the incense. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! At this point, the giant attack comes to an end. But there is still one final hurdle before sending the new people out. That was the bridge in front of me, filled with corpses. Just a moment ago, these corpses were all wind chimes. However, Wu Xian was not surprised by the nature of the wind chimes. He had long noticed that the metal wind chimes hung in the school and made by the etiquette teacher were basically made up of strips, blocks, hemispheres and other geometric shapes. At first glance, it seems to have nothing to do with people. But if you look closely, you can see that the length of the strip is exactly the same as a human limb, and the hemispheres when put together are exactly the size of a human head... So from the beginning, Wu Xian determined that these wind chimes were made of people as raw materials. But this has nothing to do with how to leave the training center. Everyone discussed this, and finally Huo Shutong came up with a way, which was to walk across the bridge with eyes closed. When everyone entered the training center, they were led across the bridge by their classmates. At that time, everyone had their eyes closed, and they all passed the bridge safely. Therefore, Huo Shutong concluded that if you want to pass this bridge, you need to close your eyes. This assumption was unanimously agreed by everyone. For this reason, Wu Xian took the initiative to take risks and conduct trial and error for everyone. He did this for two reasons. First, this matter is not dangerous to him, because he still has one chance to use the magic height of one foot. Even if he is attacked halfway, he can teleport back. Second, too much time has been wasted tonight. Wu Xian still has things to do. If he chooses someone from the aborigines and newcomers to try and make mistakes, it will still take a while, so it is better to do it himself. Wu Xian walked into the bridge with his eyes closed. It was clear that all he saw were corpses, but when he walked in, he didn''t smell the smell, and all he touched was a cold metal wind chime. After walking five meters, he stepped on the blood of the fat aborigine who had just been torn to pieces. This man was attacked here just now, but Wu Xian was safe at this time. So Wu Xian turned around and walked out of the bridge again. This level is enough to verify that you can cross the bridge as long as you close your eyes! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 563 Banquet in the cabin Chapter 563 Banquet in the wooden house Go through this journey. All five newcomers survived, while only three natives remained. After verifying safety, the two aborigines rushed into the bridge with their eyes closed and quickly passed through the twenty-meter-long wind chime area. After walking forward for a while, their bodies disappeared out of thin air. They left the training center! Xue Chenghe was also about to leave, but before he left, Wu Xian specifically held his hand and asked him to take care of these newcomers for a few days for his own sake. Xue Chenghe promised fully, but it is unclear whether he will give face or not. Anyway, Wu Xian has done his best to benevolent and righteous. Then the newcomers left one by one. Before leaving, they all thanked them profusely and their spirits were much better than before. Perhaps because of the impact of the Xu Yuening incident, Liu Siyi was still nervous. After she crossed the bridge with her eyes closed, her steps became brisk. Jiang Zisheng was the last newcomer to leave. He looked at the bayonet in his hand with regret. "I originally wanted to take this knife home for collection, but I didn''t expect that after just killing four ghosts, the knife was already rusted like this." Wu Xian raised his eyebrows: "There''s nothing you can do about it. After using a weapon to kill evil spirits, the weapon will be corroded. This is considered a normal phenomenon, and you can''t take anything away from the blessed land." Jiang Zisheng pointed to his head and smiled. "But I can take away the memory, Brother Wu. When I get out, I will definitely repay you." After saying that, he closed his eyes and left the training center. at this time. Just as a breeze blew by, the candles on the ground suddenly exploded and then went out, just like the father-in-law of the land was sending off people who left here. Wu Xian looked at their backs and gave his blessing. "For the immortals and gods who have seen this scene, please remember to send me some more kindness after finishing in the blessed land." In the dark night, there were only four family members left beside the cliff. The cold wind was blowing, and compared with before, the place seemed very deserted. Wu Xian stretched out: "The action of sending off the newcomers is officially over. Let''s go. It''s time for us to return to the teaching building to divide the statues." "Please wait a moment!" Xu Shen suddenly said, "Aren''t you still going to hunt down those evil spirits? You should wait until you kill the evil spirits to divide the statues." Huo Shutong shook her head: "We are chasing those things to lift the curse on them. This has nothing to do with you, and we can''t let you take risks." In fact, she looked down upon Xu Shen''s fighting ability. Xu Shen looked slightly embarrassed: "I know I can''t be of much help, but it''s good to have multiple people watching, and... well, to be honest, I mainly don''t dare to go back to the dormitory by myself." Everyone was speechless. But having said that, they could only take Xu Shen to hunt down those animals. Huo Shutong had already marked two of the evil spirits, and then she activated the ability to chase souls thousands of miles away. A faint light appeared in her eyes, and she quickly led everyone to find a forest. This grove is located on the edge of the back garden of the training center and is filled with tall willow trees. The rough bark texture of the willow tree looks like the faces of old people under the light and shadow of the moon. The soft branches hang down and sway irregularly in the wind, as if there are figures hiding behind the trees to peek. The atmosphere in the woods is weird, and the leaves will make the sound of breaking when you step on the ground. The four of them saw many beast class students outside the woods. In order to get around those things, they took many detours, but after entering the woods, the place suddenly became empty, and they did not even encounter an ordinary beast. class students. It seems that this place is equivalent to a restricted area for ordinary ''animals''. Without the interference of animals, they moved forward quickly and soon found a wooden house at the end of the woods. The wooden house is neither too big nor too small, just an ordinary self-built house in rural areas. Even the craftsmanship is a bit rough. Warm firelight shines through the glass windows, and the door is open, letting out heat. The four of them cautiously walked to the door and peeked in. From the crack in the door, they could smell the smell of blood and alcohol coming from inside. There were also people enjoying themselves while changing glasses and eating. From this angle, the four of them could only see the face of the person in the room, but not the part below the neck. A man with a lot of hair on his face and a naive voice said: "It''s delicious. Eat more. I picked this up at the entrance of the student union today. It''s still fresh. I brought it back not long after it died." "Well, it''s delicious, it''s delicious... When I get old and my teeth are not good, I can only eat this." The cat-faced old lady praised continuously, her voice sounded like an old woman. A man with a dog face but a weird human smile picked up a wine bottle: "Grandma Huang, don''t just eat meat. I got this wine from the canteen. It''s good wine!" Bang! A woman with a pale face and scaly face banged on the table. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! "Eat, drink. You guys are not motivated at all. There were so many strangers on the road just now. If we go and kill them, we can eat fresh food. Why eat leftovers here?" The cat-faced old lady took a sip of wine. "Sister Snake, please listen to my advice. Today is different from the past. Don''t take risks. There is a person in that group who has been cursed by me, but I feel scared every time I look at that person. I think we probably can''t defeat him. Guys The snarky woman angrily said: "Looking forward and backward, you are as timid as a mouse. Do you still look like monsters like this?" A hairless rat-headed weirdo waved his hand: "Hey, come on, the Eighteenth Road Demon King said he wanted to show off to humans, so they gathered together, and before they could declare war on humans, they were thrown away during the human civil war. The fusion bomb was blown up, so we little shrimps on the run should stop pretending to be innocent..." While these people were talking, Wu Xian and the others had already entered the wooden house, while Xu Shen was outside for a walk. Through the crack in the door of the inner room, they finally saw the scene in the room clearly. There was a fire pit set up in the room, and a square table was placed on it. Six strange-looking people were gathered around the table, each with a wine glass, and their cheeks were all slightly red. There is only one dish on the table. It was a corpse that had been broken into pieces and its true appearance could not be seen! The three of them were about to take action in advance, when the cat-faced old lady''s ears twitched and she looked towards the crack in the door. "Who is hiding there!" The other five monsters also turned their heads. Their faces were enough to trigger the uncanny valley effect in people. Before Wu Xian and the others could react, Xu Shen from outside let out an exclamation. "No, there''s an ambush here!" Wu Xian turned around subconsciously, but without waiting to see what the ambush was, he suddenly felt dizzy and the surrounding scenery began to change rapidly. After the scene stabilized, Wu Xian discovered that he was the only one left in the wooden house. Huo Shutong and Su Mi all disappeared, and the six monsters on the fire bed were also gone, but the corpses on the dining table were still there, still exuding the warm smell of blood... (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 564 huge figure Chapter 564 Huge Figure "Brother Xian, what''s going on..." Xu Shen shivered from the door and retreated into the wooden house. Wu Xian frowned and asked, "Where are the others? Are we still where we were? What was the ambush you just mentioned?" "Tell me, I don''t know either." Xu Shen swallowed, "I was outside for a walk and rubbed my eyes when I suddenly saw a circle of deformed animals around the wooden house. There were dozens of them, and they made some weird movements at the same time, and then I found that everyone was gone, and there were only two of us left nearby. What should we do next? " Wu Xian was silent for a moment and then decided to give up. "Help me go outside and take a look, and tell me the abnormal points you see. I''m a little tired, so I''ll sit down for a while." After saying that, Wu Xian climbed onto the warm fire bed under Xu Shen''s astonished gaze, sat cross-legged lazily, closed his eyes and rested. Xu Shen was stunned. In this situation, is it time to take a rest? But Wu Xian asked him to go out and take a look, and he couldn''t ignore it, so he could only go out and walk around the wooden house. When he came back from the circle, he found that Wu Xian was already standing at the door, moving his hands and feet, and his face was full of enthusiasm. "In my opinion, we should have fallen into some kind of alien space. The thing that set up this alien space must be hidden somewhere. As long as we kill this thing, we can leave from here." Xu Shen was shocked. How could this man''s face change so quickly? Was he frightened into a psychosis by this sudden turn of events? So Xu Shen could only follow Wu Xian and circle around the house. Wu Xian walked swaggering in front, but Xu Shen got closer and closer to Wu Xian because of fear. suddenly. Wu Xian turned around fiercely, stretched out his arm from below, and the poker in his palm turned into a spear, which pierced Xu Shen''s shoulder with sparks. This is a move that Wu Xian learned from the movie as a counterattack! Xu Shen was sweating profusely in pain and shouted angrily at Wu Xian: "Are you crazy? Why did you attack me suddenly? Are you pretending to be evil?" Wu Xian withdrew his spear and took two cautious steps back. "When dealing with the black giant, you hid far away and refused to use the scorpion tail to attack me. I wanted to take advantage of your sneak attack to grab your tail and kill it coolly. Cut off the tail, and then pierce you mercilessly..." "But after thinking about it carefully, I gave up because it was easy to get away with it." "If I''m not fast enough and I get stabbed by you, it will be bad, so I might as well attack you first." Xu Shen hurriedly stopped the bleeding while yelling: "Are you suffering from delusions of being persecuted? Who said I was going to sneak attack you? I think you are really crazy!" Wu Xian lowered his head slightly, with a faint coldness on his face. "You can kill Xu Yuening, can''t you also kill me?" Xu Shen was stunned for a moment, and then became even more angry: "You not only attacked me sneakily, but you also want to label me as a murderer?" Wu Xian''s voice was cold: "At first, I thought it was Ma San and his wife who killed Xu Yuening, because their motive was too sufficient, and when Liu Siyi was about to speak, Ma San glared at her, and they did not risk the couple''s life. Treat it as one thing. "But if they really killed her, why didn''t Liu Siyi tell the truth when I asked her for the second time?" "After all, Ma San is not here at this time, and there are only four family members here!" "So...I started to doubt you!" "I have been observing you since you entered the blessed land. You have been pretending to be seasick since you were on the boat. You have been hiding your weakness since you entered the training center, and you almost never take part in dangerous actions." "But you are like this. You insist on joining in tonight, but after joining the operation, you have been working hard. It is difficult to get a reasonable explanation for this behavior." "It would be very reasonable if you joined the action of escorting the newcomers to intimidate Liu Siyi and prevent her from telling the truth." "And Ma San''s glare might just be dissatisfaction with the fact that these two girls went to the student union without telling everyone. Xu Shen looked at Wu Xian as if he were looking at a fool. "Okay, assuming what you said is true, then Liu Siyi is gone. Even if my goal is achieved, why should I kill you? Am I a **** murderer?" Wu Xian shook his head. "It''s easier to understand. Money touches people''s hearts. You didn''t contribute in tonight''s operation. You don''t have a share in the thirteen statues. This makes you feel uncomfortable. But if the three of us die here, then You can take all the thirteen statues by yourself, so before you divide the statues, let us deal with the monsters first." Xu Shen was silent again. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain. Wu Xian continued to stab his heart. "Actually, you still have many flaws." "First, you were the only one who did not encounter negative effects when worshiping gods before taking action. This means that you used normal incense when worshiping gods. In this blessed land, it is not easy to get normal incense. Its not consistent with the strength you showed. "Second, I only issued one bayonet to each person, but you have two." "Third, the animals that you mentioned making weird movements don''t exist at all. This strange space is just a ghost hitting the wall, and it was released by you." Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! Xu Shen''s expression was gloomy and he rolled his eyes several times. If he continued to speak harshly, he would only make himself look like a clown. "You said I had two bayonets. Do you have any evidence?" "Yes, Jiang Zisheng killed four ghosts, and the knife was scrapped. But you killed more with the bayonet, but the bayonet was in good condition. I guess you used some method to hide the bayonet. When you use it, it is two I use them alternately, so I dont find that the knife will become worn out quickly. "Then you say that this ghost hitting the wall is evidence that I released it?" "It just so happens that there is. When I asked you to go out, I meditated for a while, and I absorbed some Yin Qi. This proves that this space is the effect of some kind of ghost power, and those things are monsters." Xu Shen''s pretty face suddenly turned very vicious. A scorpion tail grew out of his back. He took out a ten-soul flag in his left hand and a **** long sword in his right hand. He was ready to fight Wu Xian. preparation. "Wait!" Wu Xian immediately stretched out his hand to stop him. "I have another question to ask you. Why did you take away the immortal talisman from the Blood Heart Temple in Tianqi Mountain when you were in the last blessed place?" Xu Shen was stunned for a moment: "What is that?" Wu Xian looked at his face seriously and found that he was not pretending. Then he shook his head in disappointment. It seemed that the cause and effect would fall on Ma San. "Nothing, keep going." Xu Shen looked at Wu Xian with a sneer: "Hey, don''t think that you can easily control me if you see through my true face. Although you are the strongest favored person I have ever seen, you just used it to deal with the black giant. I have gained so many abilities, and I have been recharging my energy..." "I''ve never seen anyone stronger than me, so there''s no need to waste time..." Xu Shen waved the Ten Soul Flag, and several blood-stained ghosts floated out, as well as an obviously stronger sword-wielding wandering ghost, and the **** long sword in his right hand also emitted a strange light. But just as he was about to take action, he found that Wu Xian had disappeared out of thin air. He looked around hurriedly and anxiously, looking up, down, left and right, only to find a huge humanoid shadow on the ground! "No, he''s in the shadow..." Before he could take action, four black figures suddenly emerged from the shadows. Each figure held a blood-stained weapon in their hands, and they stabbed the weapon into his vital part without mercy! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 565 Touching corpses and six demons Chapter 565: Touching Corpses and Six Demons Xu Shen is dead. The body fell to the ground. He might still have a trump card, but he never had the chance to use it. After being attacked by Xu Shen, Wu Xian should not have talked nonsense with him, but should have killed him quickly to reinforce Huo Shutong and Su Mi. But Wu Xian had concerns. Xu Shen''s behavior made Wu Xian think that he might be the one who took away the immortal talisman. If this is the case, then Wu Xian must consider the impact of the unknown immortal talisman on his strength. After confirming that the ''immortal talisman'' was not in Xu Shen''s hands, Wu Xian let go and quickly killed him. What killed Xu Shen was the combination of the Shadow Hidden Technique and the Ghost-Shadow character. The former hid Wu Xian in the shadow and expanded the size of the shadow, while the latter strangely strengthened Wu Xian''s shadow, giving Wu Xian''s shadow the ability to kill the enemy. The combined effect of the two is astonishing. The four shadow figures softened and collapsed, returning to the shadows. Wu Xian stepped out of the shadows and turned Xu Shen''s body over with his feet. While this "ghost beating the wall" has not disappeared, Wu Xian must seize the time to touch the corpse. All the worship tools Xu Shen carried gradually turned into smoke and dissipated, but a burst of light suddenly burst out next to his body. After the light dissipated, a pile of things scattered on the ground. This scene looks like fighting monsters and exploding equipment in a game. This should be Xu Shen holding some kind of storage-type god-worshipping prop. When the prop fails, the contents inside will naturally be released. Wu Xian looked through it twice, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. There were quite a lot of treasures this guy had hidden. One stick of incense, two contaminated sticks of incense, one longevity peach, a small glass bottle filled with liquid, two semi-corroded bayonets, and even more than ten hard-boiled eggs... Of course Wu Xian accepted them all. The most precious thing here is the longevity peach, which is equivalent to giving Wu Xian an extra life. The small glass bottle contained scorpion venom that Xu Shen squeezed out by himself. This venom did not disappear with his death. All the remaining things are useful to Wu Xian. After putting everything up, the ghost wall gradually dissipated with the death of Xu Shen. Before it dissipated, Wu Xian suddenly widened his eyes, and he discovered something was wrong! His shadow got bigger! Wu Xian himself was still a handsome young man, but his shadow turned into a big guy with bulging muscles! The Hidden Shadow Technique makes the shadow larger. It should be a one-time operation, but the effect of the ghost-shadow character is not a one-time operation. The effect can always be effective before the special energy is exhausted, which leads to the hidden shadow. The shadow enlarged by the technique was solidified... Wu Xian''s mouth twitched: "I hope no one will stare at my shadow." Su Mi was shocked: "Where is the ambush?" The cat-faced old lady was shocked: "Where is the ambush?" Xu Shen''s shout caught both men and demons off guard, and then Wu Xian disappeared out of thin air under the gaze of the two men and six demons! This sudden change made Su Mi and Huo Shutong terrified. "Where is the man? Where has he gone?" "Where has this person gone? What does he want to do?" Six Demons also went crazy at the same time and asked almost the same question. They were even more frightened than Su Mi and Huo Shutong, because they were the ones who were attacked! Just imagine, you are eating meat, drinking wine, and bragging with your friends at home, and suddenly a foreign race comes to kill you. You hear someone shouting about an ambush outside, and the enemies in front of you suddenly disappear strangely. Who would not find this scene creepy? Almost at the same time, the six demons felt that the Minotaur was baring its teeth at them, so the six of them took action at the same time. However, due to their different personalities, they made different decisions in the face of crisis. Some demons rushed towards Su Mi who was blocking the door. Some demons wanted to dig a tunnel to escape, while some demons wanted to escape from the window. The dining table and wine bottles flew out at the same time, and the room was in chaos. "We can''t let them escape!" Huo Shutong was anxious. These monsters were related to curses. She didn''t want to become a foreigner for no reason! So she cast a spider web spell. This huge spider web could entangle the black monsters, and could easily cover an entire room. The bodies of the six monsters were all stained with sticky white silk threads, and their movements were greatly restricted. . The monster that rushed towards Su Mi wanted to push Su Mi away, but found that he seemed to have hit a wall of flesh. The muscular bald man could not even move at all. Then Su Mi''s hat flew up. This hat is a magical instrument, and its name is the ''Dharma Crown Zhuangzi scarf''. It is square at the bottom and triangular at the top, shaped like a roof. There is a piece of white jade inlaid on the front of the hat. When the Dharma Crown Zhuangzi scarf is raised, it will shed a slightly green light. This light does not provide any additional power, but it allows the person wearing the hat to use unblessed physical bodies or ordinary weapons to hurt evil spirits. . The monster pushing Su Mi could only watch as a green fist as big as a sandbag hit him **** the face... Please...you...collect_6_9__Bar (Six//Nine//Books//Bar) When the other monsters saw this, they were even more frightened and fled to interfere with each other, so a fierce battle began in this small wooden house. When Wu Xian came out of the ghost wall. The battle is over. Huo Shutong had no injuries on her body, but her face was pale. She must have released some kind of energy-consuming ability. Su Mi directly turned into the battle-damaged version. There were dozens of wounds on his hairless body, and the blood almost dyed his body red. However, all the wounds did not hurt the root of Su Mi. Mi looked even more fierce. Among the six monsters, one was torn open alive, and the remaining five were bound by chains growing from the ground. Each of them had a bruised nose and swollen face, and watery eyes, making them look a little pitiful. Huo Shutong asked: "Where did you go just now? Where is Xu Shen?" "Xu Shen is outside. He should still have some body temperature..." Wu Xian briefly described Xu Shen''s story to the two of them, and Su Mi immediately applauded Wu Xian. "Well done, I always thought that boy wasn''t holding anything back!" Huo Shutong originally wanted to ask a few more questions, but when she saw that Su Mi believed in Wu Xian unconditionally, and that Su Mi had just tried his best to protect her, she felt that there was no need to be too suspicious. Then Wu Xian looked at the five monsters, and the cat-faced old lady he longed for was among them. When he looked closer, he realized that although the cat-faced old lady''s cat face was completely white, there was a slight orange tint in some places. The so-called white orange cat actually meant that the orange cat was too old and all its hair had turned into brown. Just white. "It''s hard to deal with these six things." "It''s not bad. It''s much stronger than ordinary monsters such as ghosts, black monsters, student council members, and aberrant animals, but it''s still at the level of ordinary evil spirits." Su Mi said it easily, but Wu Xian''s sudden disappearance still made this battle much more difficult. Seeing that these six monsters were quite intelligent, Wu Xian planned to get some information from them before killing them. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 566 The price of immortality Chapter 566 The Price of the Immortal Talisman Training Center. Staff quarters. The language teacher stood at the window, looking in the direction of the garden, with an indescribably terrifying expression. Kang Tiantian walked over with a smile, pulled his head off the broken glass, took out two silver incense sticks from under the throat, and threw the head to the ground. Yes. The language teacher is dead. While Wu Xian and others were on their way to hunt down the monster, Ma San and his wife entered the faculty office, attacked and killed the language teacher. In addition to the incense, some powder also floated from the corpse, which formed a hand bone with the texture of chalk. After putting away the trophies, Kang Tiantian looked back and found Ma San kneeling on the ground, covering his chest with sweat all over his head. She hurriedly ran over and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Are you okay? This, this..." Ma San gasped violently, and after a while he stood up and released his palm. Inside was something wrapped in red cloth. "This is it!" "After I killed the language teacher with it, it suddenly took something out of my body. It felt...horrible, as if I was being sucked dry." Kang Tiantian swallowed and stared at the red cloth bag, trembling slightly. "Third brother...did we do something wrong? Ever since we took this thing, things haven''t gone well for us. We were chased out of the house by that weirdo, and were dragged into the blessed land inexplicably. Now even this thing has appeared that it shouldn''t have. The side effects that exist. "Tell me, did we act too selfishly, so we got retribution?" Ma San glared at Kang Tiantian. "It was you who encouraged me to make up my mind, and now you regret it?" "And you said selfish..." "We just want to live. How are we selfish? What are we doing wrong? The ones who are really selfish are those high-ranking gods who throw us into this hellish place!" Kang Tiantian was so frightened by Ma San''s cannibalistic look that she didn''t dare to speak. She helped Ma San up and the two of them carefully went downstairs. The two walked to the lobby on the first floor. Just as he was about to go out, suddenly the lights in the entire building went out. Two seconds later, the light came on again. Kang Tiantian looked back and gasped, her hands and feet becoming cold. "Three, third brother..." I saw several people standing behind the two people. Everyone looked exactly like the language teacher, with the same indifferent expression on their faces. There was a crunching sound in their bodies, which was their bones squirming. Kang Tiantian has always known that except for the physical education teacher Guo Xiaodong, there is more than one teacher, because many times, many of the same classes are taught together. But when she actually faced so many evil language teachers at the same time, she still couldn''t help but feel despair. Ma San gritted his teeth and said, "Hold on to me, I want to use it again!" "Let me come this time, your body..." "Shut up!" The staff dormitory on the first floor suddenly lit up with a hazy light. Wow He listened to the flowers and squatted with his legs crossed among the flowers, pouring half a bottle of wine on the ground. "Old Wen..." "My mother died, and you died soon after." "I know that you have all entered the blessed land, so I was thinking, is it possible that you two were killed by other dependents in the blessed land?" So I followed that man and entered this blessed place together. "Guess what, he really sent those newcomers out of danger. Then I don''t need to observe him anymore. Such a person should not be the murderer of you and mom." "By the way, I suddenly remembered that before you died, you told me that you had recently met a nice young man and wanted to set me up with this guy for a blind date..." "The young man you are talking about must be Wu Xian." Wen Tinghua stood up from the ground, drank the last sip of wine in the bottle, and smashed it on the ground. "I have never listened to you in my life, and of course I won''t listen to you this time. I don''t like men with curly hair!" "If you want me to obey, don''t die, old man!" Wen Tinghua stood looking up to the sky for a while, blinking her eyes, her tears drying before they shed. In order to see what kind of person Wu Xian was, she had fished in this blessed land for a long time. Now that her parents'' matter was over, it was time for her to think about herself. Check out the 16-9 book bar and see the correct version! There were several animal carcasses covered with flowers standing around. The yellow and white flowers in the garden were all her weapons! "What an injustice!" "We are victims too!" The attitude of the five tied monsters suddenly became humble after they realized that they had become meat on the chopping board. The cat-faced old lady had tears in her eyes. "In these troubled times, we are living a miserable life." Su Mi curiously asked: "I remember that monsters are not afraid of bullets. Aren''t troubled times just the right time for you to grow stronger?" The snake-faced woman said sharply: "Who started this rumor? We are monsters who have become spirits through cultivation. We are not those evil spirits and evil spirits. We also have human bodies. How can we not be afraid of bullets? The Eighteenth Road Demon King is still hanging in the sky. ! The monsters Su Mi mentioned that were not afraid of bullets were the monsters encountered in the Eight Tombs Paradise. The monsters in that world even dared to rob humans and hold **** banquets. But this world From this point of view, even if they are all monsters, their abilities in different worlds will be very different. The cat-faced old lady continued: "We also wanted to find a place to take refuge, so we took the ferry and came to this training center. Even if there is something fishy here, we are confident that we will graduate successfully." "But...who would have thought that we were directly assigned to the beast class. We will never be able to stand up in this training center. We are really victims!" Wu Xian said angrily: "Don''t waste time. What information can you tell us about this training center?" "Do you think you can survive?" "If you don''t tell me, I''ll die now!" In the end, after some questioning, Wu Xian got a lot of information from the mouths of these monsters. Most of the information Wu Xian had already deduced, but with the evidence of their confessions, Wu Xian could be more convinced of himself. idea. For example, among the three teachers in class, the language teacher is not trustworthy after class, the etiquette teacher is half trustworthy, and the physical education teacher is relatively safe. Another example is that in the cafeteria, although the meat set meal seems to be closely related to the animal class, the source of the ingredients is not the students of the animal class, but a mystery. But the students in the animal class are indeed used as food ingredients, but these food ingredients are not for the human class to enjoy, but are regularly slaughtered and sent to the mysterious Taoyuan City... In addition to the heavenly class and the human class, the other four classes all have special beings. The beast class is composed of six of them, and the **** class is a black giant. The special existence of the Hungry Ghost Class is hidden deep in the cafeteria. The special existence of the Shura class is the student president, and that Shura is the most terrifying thing in the entire training center... (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 567 Hex-cursed Fireblade Gun Chapter 567: Ghostly Cursed Fire Blade Gun Inside the wooden house. Su Mi asked coldly: "Tell me, are you the one who cursed me?" Snake Girl looked aside, trembling with fear as she saw the bald mouse that had died because of saying the wrong thing during the interrogation. "Holy monk, calm down. The curse has nothing to do with me. Please don''t..." "I''m not a holy monk!" So the snake girl also died. So far, all the six monsters in the wooden house died in the hands of three people. Wu Xian only killed an old lady with a cat face, and the other five monsters were all killed by Su Mi and the two of them. These monsters were tricked by the training center and could only walk like animals during the day. Only at night could they change into human form and relax a little. The battle against the monsters should have been easy and enjoyable. If Xu Shen hadn''t suddenly rebelled, this battle could even be said to be a welfare game to ease everyone''s mood. Strictly speaking, these monsters were also victims of the training center, but the corpses on the dining table gave Wu Xian and the others no reason to let them go. The six monsters produced a total of six normal incense, which were divided equally between Su Mi and Huo Shutong. This battle had nothing to do with Wu Xian, and the loot naturally had nothing to do with Wu Xian. But the death of the cat-faced old lady alone would be of great benefit to Wu Xian. He couldn''t wait to cut off the white beard on his face. When the curse was still there, even if he pulled out the beard, it would grow back quickly. Now that the curse caster is dead, the beard will not grow back. However, the changes that have occurred will not be restored quickly, so Wu Xian''s eyes and teeth still remain alienated and will only disappear when he leaves this blessed place. Huo Shutong looked at Wu Xian with envy. The beard can be cut off, but if the tail is cut off... it will be painful! Su Mi had a bad face. Because his curse has nothing to do with these six monsters, if the curse is not lifted, he might still be bald after leaving the blessed land! They rested for a while in the cabin and set it on fire, turning everything in the cabin to ashes. In front of the fire. The shadows of two big men were juxtaposed with a slender shadow. Wu Xian and the other three stood in front of the door and observed a moment of silence for Xu Yuening. Yes, the one picked up by the monsters for dinner was Xu Yuening who was killed by Xu Shen and thrown at the door of the student union. Then, in the light of the fire, everyone headed to the teaching building to get the trophies they had escorted the newcomers tonight... Dormitory building. The remaining family members and newcomers all gathered together. Of the family members, only Xu Shen died, and there were seven left, namely Wu Xian, Su Mi, Wen Tinghua, Huo Shutong, Brother Wuji, Ma San and Kang Tiantian. The only newcomers left were Wu Banqing, Jin Shasha and Hai Weijiang. There were originally twenty-two people on the ninth floor, but now there are only ten left, which seems a little deserted compared to before. Except for Wu Xian and the three people who participated in the **** operation, everyone else also looked different. Among them, Ma San looked pale; Kang Tiantian looked worried; Wen Tinghua was full of energy; Brother Wuji occasionally snickered, looking like he had gotten something good; Hai Weijiang and Wu Banqing also changed their outfits slightly. Only Jin Shasha had nothing on her body, and she had been in a trance during the discussion. Her cheeks would occasionally turn red, obviously her attention was elsewhere. It seems that the relationship between her and the etiquette teacher should have gone further. After the ten people communicated. Wu Xian took out the note given by Xue Chenghe, which also recorded the number of the dormitory where all the people died. The ten people acted together, and it took only a short time to kill the black weirdos in the dormitory. They were all killed, and everyone received varying amounts of contaminated incense. Then everyone went back to their rooms and waited for the end of the fourth day. Wu Xian did not meditate immediately today. Instead, he came to the toilet door on the ninth floor alone. Before returning to the dormitory, he and Su Mi Huo Shutong divided the thirteen statues in the teaching building. In the action of escorting the newcomers, Wu Xian provided suggestions throughout the process and made the greatest contribution to the battle, but Su Mi and Huo Shutong also made considerable contributions. Therefore, Wu Xian took five statues and chose the ones he wanted first, while Su Huo and Su Huo each had four statues and chose from the remaining statues Wu Xian picked. These two people had fought giants and killed monsters, so they had enough incense in their hands. They worshiped the four statues directly, and their strength was significantly improved. But Wu Xian did not worship the gods. Instead, he hid the five statues in his secret base in the toilet on the third floor of the teaching building. Wu Xian has evil spirits, but they are all contaminated evil spirits. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) Once worshiping gods will inevitably cause negative effects, one or two of them can be tolerated, but five negative effects together, even Wu Xian feels that he cannot bear it. So Wu Xian decided to endure it for a while and wait until he obtained a sufficient amount of normal incense before worshiping the gods. The method to obtain normal incense is also very simple. Kill evil spirits! Coincidentally, there should be a female ghost in red hiding in the innermost cubicle of the toilet on the ninth floor. But before killing Xie, Wu Xian still had one thing he wanted to do. He looked back to make sure no one else came out to spy on him, then waved the poker and took out both weapons. The blood-soaked old wolf sword is already covered with cracks, and the cursed silk fire-pointed spear is also stained with rust. With Wu Xian''s intensive use, both god-worshiping weapons have reached their limits and will be scrapped after two more uses. Wu Xian had long expected that this situation would happen, so before taking action, he paid homage to Chief Kuixing Guanlu and got a ''Fusion Forging Technique''! This magical urn can be forged by fusing multiple weapons. After forging, the shape and ability of the weapon will be changed, and the durability of the weapon can also be repaired. If there are three mortal-level weapons among the fused weapons, they will definitely be forged. A treasure-level weapon! But Wu Xian only had two mortal weapons. He touched his chin, thought for a moment, and then took out six bayonets from the cowhide bag he was carrying. These bayonets had no grade, but they could be considered murder weapons, and they were large in number. They were forged with two god-worshiping weapons. At the same time, it might also play a role in improving the level. After preparing all the weapons, Wu Xian waved his hand and released the ''Forging Method''! Wow! Wu Xian''s eyes suddenly blurred, and a furnace seemed to appear in front of him. A shirtless figure of a strong man walked past Wu Xian, picked up all the forging materials, placed them on the anvil and started pounding them with a sledgehammer. Jingle bell, jingle bell The sound of blacksmithing lasted for more than ten seconds, and a brand-new spear appeared in front of Wu Xian! This spear is two meters long. The body of the spear is made of metal and is divided into several sections like bamboo. The sharp spear head shines with a dark green light, and behind the spear head are several dark green ribbons. Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the Cursed Silk Fire Spear was forged as the main body, but shouldn''t it be red? So Wu Xian opened the certificate and began to read the information about the spear. The ghostly cursed burning blade gun! Grade: Treasure! Forged from the fusion of multiple weapons, the spear head can generate flames. When stabbing, the streamer will turn into a burning blade to assist the spear head in attacking. Because the forging material is mixed with will-o''-the-wisp, all flames turn into will-o''-the-wisp! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 568 cycle of pain Chapter 568 Reincarnation of Pain Toilets in the training center. Usually there is the smell of ammonia caused by large amounts of urine, but in this toilet, there is no ammonia smell. Because the smell of blood here is even stronger and more pungent! There are dark clouds outside the window, ghosts and ghosts are wandering around, and incredible and terrifying scenes can be seen everywhere. "You are injured, please rest here first!" The speaker was wearing a white sports T-shirt with fluorescent green stripes on his upper body and black sweatpants on his lower body. He was tall and had a square face, like a tough guy from an old movie. {who is he} Panic screams came from the window. The man immediately lay down on the window and looked out. He saw a dozen students huddled together on the playground, and around them, there was a red evil ghost with countless small tentacles lingering on its body. . The man clenched his fists and seemed to be hesitating. A gentle woman with a delicate appearance, wearing a plain dress, her waist and abdomen stained red with blood, put her hand on his shoulder. "Go quickly, it''s important to save people." "But you..." The man hesitated. The woman smiled reluctantly: "Don''t worry!" She opened the door of the last stall in the toilet, walked in, closed and locked the door, then dipped some of her own blood into it and drew a special rune on the toilet door. "Look, evil spirits can''t get in like this!" "Like you, I am also a coach at the training center. I also have the ability to protect myself. Don''t worry, no evil spirit can open this door before you come back." "Well, wait for me, I will definitely come back!" The man nodded heavily and jumped out of the window. The woman sighed and put her hand on the door. She regretted it now, but she could only pray that the man would come back soon. {Who is she...} Time passed little by little. The man never came back. The woman''s face gradually turned pale, the blood on the wound continued to seep out, and the red color on her skirt began to gradually expand. Bang! Boom! The door of the cubicle kept shaking, and the toilet was no longer safe. More and more weird things appeared, and eyes were peeping at her all the time, trying to open the door and disembowel her. The woman was so frightened that she was unwilling to die like this, so she used her own blood to draw protective runes on the toilet stall over and over again. She didn''t know how many she drew in the end. Finally, the evil spirits stopped harassing her. The protective rune is powerful enough, and no matter what kind of ghost or monster, there is no way to enter this small toilet cubicle. As a result, the woman relaxed and fainted. {Why do I see these images...} After an unknown amount of time, the woman finally woke up. The bathroom was bright, the sun shone in from the outside, the dust was clearly visible, and she could smell the familiar smell of ammonia again. So the woman lay down secretly and looked out through the gap under the stall door. She saw boys and girls entering and leaving the toilet, all with smiles on their faces. The woman instantly felt great joy. "The disaster is finally over!" "Is Guo Xiaodong okay? Are the other coaches okay? How are my students? Don''t be afraid. I will..." The smile on the woman''s face stopped, and she pushed the door hard, but the door didn''t move at all! She cast so many protective spells on the door that even she couldn''t open the thin wooden door. "No, it shouldn''t be like this!" The woman screamed in horror, but her voice could not be transmitted outside. She slapped the compartment door hard, but the door was as thick as a mountain. Even if you keep scratching with your nails to destroy those protective runes, it will be meaningless because too many runes are applied, and it will just make you have more wooden thorns on your body. Finally, the woman collapsed. She tore at her hair and skin desperately, and the huge fear almost swallowed her soul. "I hate it...I hate it!" She hated that the students outside could have freedom, but she had to be locked up in a small cubicle until she died. She hated the man named ''Guo Xiaodong'' who said he would come back but never came back. She hated herself for not being selfish enough to stop Guo Xiaodong from saving people... She hated everything and wanted revenge on everything. Then, the woman had an idea. Since those protective runes can prevent humans from opening the door and prevent evil spirits from entering from the outside, what if an evil spirit destroys the protective runes from the inside? When this thought arose, the last clean area of ??her plain dress was finally stained red with her own blood. The next second, there was a creak and the toilet door was easily pushed open. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) {Oh, so this is me...} A woman with disheveled hair, wearing red clothes, with blood on her hands and feet, crawled out of the toilet cubicle strangely, shouting hatred, and threw herself on a frightened man! She used her hands with wooden thorns to tear at the flesh and blood. Every time she exerted force, the wooden thorns in her hands made her feel heart-wrenching pain. Crunch! Crunch! Crunch! The toilet door was kept being pushed open, and she climbed out again and again. Every time she rushed out of the toilet stall, she had to go through the whole process just now. After opening the door countless times, she lost the concept of ''memory'' and just Constantly moving around in reincarnation like a machine. The only thing that made her feel fresh was that every scream she heard was different. So she used different tricks every time to tear the people she saw into pieces, because in this way, she could hear fresh and sweet melodies. And this time. Standing in the toilet was a curly-haired man with beautiful cat eyes. The screams of this curly-haired man must be as gentle as his hair! The woman''s bloodshot eyes turned strangely for a few times, and finally focused on the curly-haired man. Then she used her hands and feet to rush towards the man with a **** light on her body. Whoosh! The curly-haired man disappeared out of thin air, and the woman''s eyes turned around, looking left and right. Before she could find the man, a huge force came from above her head! Boom! The woman and the floor beneath her were stepped on to the eighth floor. She was knocked unconscious by the huge force. Just when she woke up, she saw a green gun shadow piercing her chest. Six dark green ribbons floated on the spear, and the end turned into a sharp blade, mercilessly piercing her body from different angles. The gun tip and blade were all hot, and green flames began to spread from the wound. The woman was burned by the will-o''-the-wisp and couldn''t help but scream in pain. She is dying. But she felt that her screams were better than the screams of other people she had heard before! So she screamed and laughed wildly. Amidst the demonic voice and the green will-o''-the-wisp, she gradually turned into ashes. Before disappearing completely, she suddenly grabbed a handful of the curly-haired man''s chest. The curly-haired man dodged quickly, but the buttons of his clothes were ripped open, revealing a blue whistle. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 569 Fragments of **** skirt Chapter 569 Fragments of **** skirt Wu Xian adjusted his collar dissatisfiedly. "If you want to die quickly, why are you harming other people''s clothes?" To him, everything that just happened was very simple. He encountered evil spirits and killed them. That was all. There were not so many inner dramas. He used the magic height of one foot to teleport to the top of the female ghost. He did not dare to use ''Invasion Like Fire'' to accelerate. He just fell down with a thousand catties. Unexpectedly, he directly penetrated the floor. If he hadn''t released his magical power in time, he said You may not know which floor you will fall to. "The load-bearing capacity of a normal building is 200 kilograms per square meter, but there are steel bars inside after all. Even if it is overweight, it won''t just break through the floor. Maybe... the buildings in the training center are all shoddy construction?" In addition, Wu Xian was not disappointed with the effect of the Ghost Cursed Fire Blade Gun. The female ghost in red is not weak, but she can be easily killed in seconds after being stabbed. And judging from the corrosion on the gun, such an attack can be used multiple times. The will-o''-the-wisp on the weapon was an accident. When Wu Xian was dealing with the fake Guo Xiaodong in the warehouse during the day, in order not to cause too much damage, he stamped the ghost-real fire spell on the bayonet, and that bayonet was also one of the materials for the forged weapon, so he put this one The weapon''s flames turned to will-o''-the-wisps. The body of the female ghost in red was quickly burned to ashes. Two sticks of incense were left on the spot, as well as a piece of red cloth from the skirt. Wu Xian picked up the red cloth and opened the certificate at the same time. Bloody skirt fragment: The textile coach''s skirt is a special magic weapon that can enhance the wearer''s magic power. However, this magic weapon is contaminated by hatred and blood and has lost its magic power enhancement effect. It is tied to the evil spirit. , which can enhance the evil spirits strength. "It turns out she is a textile instructor. Does this training center actually have textile classes?" Wu Xian thought for a moment and then put away the pieces of the skirt. suddenly. The door of the innermost stall of the toilet began to shake, and ghastly blood seeped out from the crack in the door. Wu Xian looked at the holes in the floor above his head. This is the toilet on the eighth floor, so there is also a female ghost in red here. Wu Xian stayed here for too long and woke up the female ghost in red. So Wu Xian held the Ghost Curse Fire Blade Gun level and assumed a sprinting posture. He won''t run away! Anyway, the purpose of his trip was to brush monsters, one monster and two monsters. How could he stop if he didn''t get all the resources he needed? Room 709. The two aborigines, a man and a woman, were holding hands, both looking pale. For the aborigines, life in the training center is difficult. They are always nervous and there are weird things everywhere. It is extremely difficult for them to live in fear until now. Today Xue Chenghe came to them and said that there was a way to leave, but they did not dare to take the risk with Xue Chenghe. At night. As expected, Xue Chenghe and others did not come back. They must have died outside. They subconsciously rejected the possibility of Xue Chenghe and others'' success, and placed their only hope on passing the college entrance examination to enter Taoyuan City. But it is also very difficult before the big exam. There was a loud noise from the roof just now, and now there was another strange sound in the toilet next door. "Haha...ahhh...haha!" The two of them put their ears against the door, listening to the strange sounds of the woman next door screaming and laughing, and almost imagined in their minds the scene of a ferocious female ghost torturing the poor man. I dont know which unlucky guy is suffering from this female ghost... Wu Xian ended the torture of the female ghost in red. His expression was a little depressed. The scream of this female ghost in red was so strange. The first one he killed still sounded like a normal scream, but the third one sounded a bit... Pleasurable? But what depressed Wu Xian was not the sound, but the trophies dropped by the female ghost. The second female ghost in red in the toilet he killed had exactly the same strength as the first one, but only dropped an incense stick and a piece of Luo skirt. When it came to the third female ghost in red, she was still difficult to deal with, but she only dropped a piece of her skirt, not even the lingering fragrance. "Tsk, it seems that trying to use bugs to spawn monsters won''t work." There are some special evil spirits in the training center, and there will be many identical individuals existing in different places at the same time. A female ghost in red can explode two incense sticks, and ten of them are twenty incense sticks. This was Wu Xian''s original plan. But he didn''t expect that the reward for killing the female ghost in red would become less and less. I''m afraid that when the fourth female ghost in red is reached, the rewards obtained for killing her will not be able to make up for the consumption required to kill her. But being able to get the Luo Qun fragments means that Wu Xian''s work was not in vain. Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) He put the three pieces of the skirt together, and the three pieces of the skirt merged together strangely, forming a slightly larger red cloth. Wu Xian thought for a moment, then folded the red cloth and put it around his head as a scarf, covering part of his curly hair. His curly hair was originally only slightly curly, with a personal style that would be difficult for ordinary barbers to imitate. Not only was it not ugly, but he was also somewhat handsome. But after being burned once, the slight curls turned into burnt curls, which looked very strange. With the help of this scarf, Wu Xian felt that his appearance was back. So far. Wu Xian''s plan to clear monsters came to an end for the time being. He put away his ghost-cursed fire blade gun and returned to his dormitory. "Jin Shasha, please come out. I have something to talk to you about." After returning to the dormitory, Wu Xian did not sit idle. Instead, he called Jin Shasha out and wanted to communicate with her. Wu Xian has already obtained the information about the sports coach Guo Xiaodong. If he wants to get the information about the etiquette coach, he can only find a way through Jin Shasha. "How are you getting along with the etiquette coach recently? Have you promised him?" Jin Shasha''s face turned red: "I hate it, I haven''t planned to agree to his proposal yet!" The corner of Wu Xian''s mouth twitched twice. He originally wanted to ask if the two had become a couple, but he did not expect that the relationship between the two had evolved to this point before Wu Xian knew it. But Jin Shasha was a newcomer after all, so Wu Xian kindly reminded her. "One thing you should know is that the etiquette coach you saw is just an illusion. Her true face is a skinless evil ghost!" Jin Shasha nodded: "Well, he showed it to me!" "At that time, I was so scared that I cried, which made him feel very sad. But after I calmed down, I figured out that what I like about him is the person he is, not his appearance." "The two of us are in a platonic spiritual love, not a vulgar relationship between a man and a woman." Wu Xian rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but turn his head away. Its over! This girl is hopeless! Her **** has tilted towards the etiquette coach. It is not feasible for her to be a spy and obtain important information from the etiquette coach. So Wu Xian changed his rhetoric. "Have you two thought about getting married? I think it would be quite romantic to get married at the graduation ceremony, but I don''t know the specific process of the graduation ceremony. Can you help me ask the etiquette coach? We are all roommates and can help. Please refer to the life-long events..." (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 570 Wu Xians plan Chapter 570 Wu Xians plan "Ha, hahaha, burp..." In the corridor, Wen Tinghua stared at Wu Xian''s hair that had been burned by fire and laughed wildly. Wu Xian became angry with embarrassment: "What''s wrong with you? Is my hair so funny? I asked you to come out to do business!" Wen Tinghua turned her face sideways and lowered her head. She felt a little guilty, so she didn''t refute. At this time, she was very lucky that she had no intention of following her father''s wishes before his death. Wu Xian rubbed his hair and looked at Wen Tinghua inexplicably: "Forget it, let''s get down to business first. I just talked with Jin Shasha. We may be able to get useful information tomorrow. I think your ability is related to Hua. Is there a way to make her unconscious for a while?" After ending his conversation with Wen Tinghua, Wu Xian returned to dormitory 902 and began to meditate. He didn''t rest all day today. He kept busy and was very tired. If it wasn''t for someone''s magical power - meditation to help him regain some strength, he would have been as tired as a wild dog. There was another thing that made him unhappy that night. That is, the Yin Qi that Wu Xian absorbed today was less than before. Until the morning, he could only gather enough Yin Qi to use the Ghost Painting Talisman once. So he decided not to go to the toilet to draw ghost charms for the time being, but to wait until he had accumulated enough. Then Wu Xian went to the cafeteria to eat. Today, many people who have always been vegetarians have changed their meal plans because they can no longer bear the coldness of eating vegetarian meals. But Wu Xian did not change his choice. When he was doing his meal with his eyes closed under psychological pressure, the student council president brought someone over again and severely scolded the remaining students because of the expulsion of students yesterday, but as long as he did not Killing people, Wu Xian just treated what he said as farts. After finishing the meal, Wu Xian felt himself getting cold. It was a kind of cold that even the Fire Cloud Cloth couldn''t completely suppress. His vision dropped significantly, like a high degree of myopia, but correspondingly, he could see many things that he couldn''t see before. After leaving the cafeteria, there are etiquette classes, language classes and physical education classes. These three classes have all reached the last period, but the coaches'' performances are all the same as before, and they do not treat the students specially because of this. At the end of the course, I felt relieved and had no regrets. Thus, the fifth day of classes officially ended. Compared with the previous days, today was even a little dull, because everyone had already experienced what they needed to experience, and the students who would have died easily were already dead. But although there was no bloodshed, all the surviving students were still highly stressed. Because the safety on the fifth day is just the calm before the storm! Tomorrow will be the big exam on the sixth day, and the graduation ceremony will be on the seventh day. The final test that everyone will go through in the training center is about to come! This test is a matter of life and death, and the psychological pressure is countless times greater than the college entrance examination. After class. The ten surviving people gathered outside the dormitory building again. When exchanging information, everyone seemed a little inattentive, because a lot of important information had been exchanged in the previous two days, and today''s information was more detailed. Rather than getting information, everyone wanted to seize the time to cope with the big exam, so the atmosphere of this meeting was far less than before. When it was Ma San''s turn to talk about his findings, Wu Xian finally got the information he wanted. Ma San''s face was still pale: "The information I want to share is about the big exam on the sixth day. The big exam will be at eight o''clock tomorrow morning. The exam room is the entire training center. The disaster that once happened in the training center will happen again. We As long as you survive this disaster until three o''clock in the afternoon, you will pass this big test!" Wu Xian raised his eyebrows: "Where did this information come from? Are you telling the truth?" Kang Tiantian said for her husband: "This information was found from the language coach''s study after we killed him. Do you think it is true or false?" ? Wu Xian nodded. After getting this information, he knew it in his heart, so he winked at Wen Tinghua. So Wen Tinghua put her hand on Jin Shasha''s shoulder, turned the pen in her hand in a circle, and turned into a strange-colored flower. When it flickered on the tip of Jin Shasha''s nose, Jin Shasha passed out. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Wu Xian smiled and said: "I''m sorry, this girl''s heart has been captured by the etiquette coach, so she can''t let her hear what I''m going to say next." Then Wu Xian gave Wen Tinghua a thumbs up. He called her out last night just to discuss this matter. "I have a plan regarding the college entrance examination and graduation ceremony. Please be patient and listen." "Before talking about this plan, I also want to share a piece of information with you. Yesterday, I asked Jin Shasha to ask some questions to the etiquette coach for the reason of marriage consultation, so I got a copy of the graduation ceremony process." "The graduation ceremony will start at 8 a.m. on the seventh day, and there will be four important processes." First: its the principals speech! Please...you...Collect_69Book(Six\\\Nine\\\Book\\\!) Second: Its a student representative speaking! "Third: Three coaches will issue certificates to graduates. All students who pass the exam will be transferred to the Tianren Class!" "Fourth: Open the school gate and let people from Taoyuan City pick up the Tianren Class students!" "For those aborigines, they only need to think about the big exam on the sixth day. The graduation ceremony is just a process after all." "But our purpose is to disrupt the graduation ceremony." "In other words, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are two different tests for us." "So I thought, can we turn these two tests into one and ruin the graduation ceremony at the same time as the big test tomorrow?" "This has two benefits." "First of all, after we pass the big exam, our strength will definitely be reduced, and then we will suffer a bit when facing the graduation ceremony on the seventh day." "Second, whether it is a college entrance examination or a graduation ceremony, the enemies we have to face are already prepared, and we need to solve the problems they pose. But if we are a little more ''radical'' and prepare the question books in advance If you tear it up, even the question maker will be caught off guard!" After Wu Xian finished speaking, he looked at everyone expectantly. Compared with other dependents present, Wu Xian has the most experience. In addition, Wu Xian has been in a dominant position since entering the blessed land, so his suggestions carry great weight in everyone''s hearts. After everyone communicated for a while, Wu Xian was asked to explain his plan in more detail. Wu Xian laughed. "My plan is very simple. The examination venue for the college entrance examination is the training center, and the graduation ceremony is also held in the training center. It also needs to meet conditions such as the principal, coach, and student representatives being alive, and the gates of Taoyuan City can be opened." "If we burn down the training center before the exam starts tomorrow, we can destroy the venue for the exam and the graduation ceremony at the same time!" "If everyone still has the energy, they can make the principal ''disappear'', destroy the gate of Taoyuan City, and kill the student representatives..." "After doing all these things, maybe we can complete the task ahead of schedule when the exam is over!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 571 Wu Xian, the evil spirit Chapter 571: The Great Evil Wu Xian After Wu Xian finished speaking. The scene fell into silence. Everyone was thinking about the feasibility of the plan. Even Ma San and his wife did not cause trouble for Wu Xian. After a moment of silence, Huo Shutong spoke first: "If this plan succeeds, it will not only reduce risks, but also gain huge benefits... But is the uncertainty too high?" Ma San crossed his arms and raised his concerns: "The dangers in the big exam are still unknown. How can we ensure that we can kill the student president in the face of danger?" Haiweijiang touched his beard and said, "It''s not easy to set a fire. We only have ten... no, nine people. Even if we set a fire, it will be difficult to destroy the entire training center." "Grandpa Tutu is a stone statue. He probably weighs a ton. It''s not easy to make it disappear...I don''t think I''m strong enough either." Su Mi touched his biceps. Wu Banqing looked at Wu Xian: "We may be able to solve all of the above through the ability to worship gods, but will other forces in the training center watch us arrogantly arrange it?" Everyone spoke to each other and soon found many loopholes in Wu Xian''s plan. But Wu Xian didn''t feel angry. He is not afraid that people will find loopholes in the plan. What he is afraid of is that people will not consider the plan at all. So he smiled and said: "Indeed, there are still many imperfections in this plan. That''s why I put it forward now instead of putting it forward tomorrow morning before action." "We still have one night, and I hope everyone can think more about what they can do with their ability to worship God." "At five o''clock tomorrow morning, we will gather on the third floor of the teaching building." "At that time, we will have a second discussion. If we still can''t solve these problems, it will be too late to give up the plan." "But maybe by then, many of the problems will have been solved." As a result, the plan was temporarily finalized. Jin Shasha was woken up by Wen Tinghua and returned to the dormitory in a daze. Everyone separated and began to prepare for tomorrow''s decisive battle. The orange-red light of the setting sun shines into the long and narrow corridor. Wu Xian put one hand in his pocket and held a bulging cowhide bag in the other hand, walking alone in the corridor, his shadow stretched by the sunlight. He was obviously the only one in the corridor, but he could hear the footsteps of two people. "Hey, can you see me?" "Talk to me!" From Wu Xian''s perspective, there was a translucent figure walking backwards in front of him. This was a middle-aged woman. She was wearing a cleaner''s clothes. Her face was covered in blood. Her abdominal cavity was empty. There were rags, brushes, detergent and the like in it, and she was holding a mop in her hand. She chatted around Wu Xian, and occasionally put her terrifying face next to Wu Xian''s, or teased Wu Xian''s body with her hands. Even though his eyesight had deteriorated, Wu Xian could clearly see this disgusting face. "Speak, are you mute?" Wu Xian ignored her and continued to his destination. Wu Xian started to see this kind of thing after eating his fourth vegetarian meal this morning. His previous guess was correct. There were indeed invisible cleaners in the teaching building. In addition to the cleaners, there were also invisible security guards. Whenever Wu Xian and these things meet each other''s eyes, these things will get entangled. Once Wu Xian is careless and reveals that he can see them, they will attack Wu Xian without hesitation. The cleaners are very weak, but precisely because they are weak, there is no gain at all from killing the cleaners. It is simply a waste of your own abilities and time, so if you can avoid messing with these things, don''t mess with them. But...they are really annoying. When Wu Xian walked to the toilet on the third floor, there were already several animals surrounding him, both male and female, who kept intimidating Wu Xian in various ways. Turning out his own intestines and throwing them in Wu Xian''s face, Wu Xian tolerated this level of harassment. After all, these things were virtual. As long as he didn''t respond, there would only be visual effects. But there was an arrogant male cleaner who always tried to wink at Wu Xian and was rude to Wu Xian. These evil spirits have no idea that they are on the verge of death. If Wu Xian is really broken by his anger, none of these things will survive. Wu Xian endured all the way to the toilet on the third floor before these **** things retreated in horror. He has been using the ghost power - ghost drawing talismans in this toilet for several days in a row. The terrifying aura and extreme cold released when drawing the talismans not only frightened ordinary people, but also kept away evil spirits. After entering the toilet, Wu Xian put down his cowhide bag and took out three statues of gods and the corresponding incense burner. After being separated from everyone, Wu Xian walked around the training center alone, and it took him two hours to get these statues. Including these statues, there are eight statues in Wu Xian''s hands. Together with the ghost painting talisman, it should be enough to cope with tomorrow''s big test. Please...you...collect 6...9...books...! But Wu Xian still did not worship God. Instead, he opened the innermost compartment, climbed onto the table and sat on it. He wants to meditate here! And its not just meditating for a short while, its meditating all night long! The Yin Qi in the dormitory has been absorbed by him. If he wants to get more ghost talismans, he has no choice but to stay out all night! There are still two red stripes on his chest. Even if he is not in bed during the bed check, at most he will only have one red stripe deducted. The profit in the dormitory is, at best, the ability to obtain the contaminated evil incense, but the evil incense in Wu Xian''s hand is enough, and there is no need to compete with others... The night is getting darker. The dormitory building was peaceful. But in areas that ordinary people can''t see, some things are happening quietly. The ghosts wandering in the teaching building all subconsciously avoid the toilet on the third floor. A large amount of Yin Qi was sucked away and disappeared into the toilet on the third floor. In the perception of the evil spirits, a powerful evil ghost was being born in the toilet on the third floor! This evil spirit frightens all the ghosts, but they are restrained in the teaching building and have no way to escape. Four o''clock in the morning. Wu Xian opened his eyes. His eyes were blood red, his lips also turned dark red, and there was an unsettling atmosphere around him. He climbed down stiffly from the table and took out the mirror fragments from his pocket while trembling. "Oh my god, I oversucked." Wu Xian had accumulated excessive Yin Qi in his body at this time. If he died now, he would immediately become a top evil spirit. But if you don''t die, these Yin Qi will have pure negative effects. So Wu Xian quickly cast the ghost painting talisman! The blood-colored arms were wrapped around each other, the cold air of **** was emitting, and the green will-o''-the-wisps illuminated the entire toilet with a gloomy air. The evil spirits in the teaching building were even more horrified by this. Wu Xian used the ghost talisman four times in succession before all the yin energy in his body was released, and he got four brand new ghost talismans. Ghost-double shot method! Ghost-water droplets penetrate stone! Ghost-light characters! Ghost-Fox Fire Lantern Technique! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 572 The last worship Chapter 572 The final worship to God After picking up the four ghost talismans, Wu Xian looked slightly disappointed. The ghost-painted talismans were all talismans that Wu Xian had used before, so what he wanted most was the talisman obtained in the underground labyrinth. For example, the flame spreading method and the moth to flame technique. This kind of talisman can help Wu Xian quickly set fire to better destroy the graduation ceremony. But ghost talismans are random after all, and Wu Xian has no way to control what kind of ghost talismans he can get, so he can only get what he gets. But these four ghost talismans cannot be said to be completely useless. Ghost - double shot method, the effect is to bless the next released curse. When the curse is released, two ghosts will be randomly summoned, and the curse will be released on the target at the same time. The effect of the curse will be affected by the ghost attribute. There are variations and can be used twice. Ghost-Water Drops Stone Penetrating Spell, the effect is to summon a water ghost, which shoots a high-speed water stream at the target that can penetrate the stone. It can be used three times. Ghost - light character, the effect is to summon an imp attached to an item. The imp has strength equal to the weight of the item. When picking up the item, the imp''s strength can make the item lighter. When attacking with the item , the imp''s power can double the weight of the item. The ghost-fox fire lantern technique has the effect of summoning a ghost fox fire lantern that exudes ghost fire. The fox fire lantern can be lit continuously for half an hour. When the ghost fox fire lantern disappears, it can release a ghost fire explosion. The holder can make the fox fire lantern disappear in advance. Among the four ghost talismans, the ghost-double spell can be used to create ultimate moves, the ghost-water drop stone piercing spell and the ghost-fox fire lantern spell provide damage capabilities, and the ghost-light character can be used to carry the Earth God statue. Each of the four ghost talismans It was useful, so Wu Xian carefully put it away. After getting the ghost talisman, Wu Xian started to worship the gods. Wu Xian didn''t worship the gods the night before because he didn''t have enough resources, but he didn''t worship the gods yesterday because he was waiting deliberately. Yesterday, the action plan was not determined, and secondly, Wu Xian had not obtained all the ghost talismans, and the ability to worship gods was to choose one of three. He could only determine what to do in the future, and get all the ghost talismans that did not need to be obtained by worshiping gods. Only with the ability can you make purposeful choices in worshiping gods and maximize the benefits of worshiping gods. And now, its time to get the rewards youve been waiting for! Now Wu Xian has eight statues, including six heavenly officials, one earth official and one water official. He has four ordinary incense sticks, one treasured incense stick, and several common ones. After thinking for a moment, he inserted the treasure''s contaminated incense into the incense burner in front of the statue of the ''Tianguan-Antarctic Canopus''. If he could get the treasure curse, he could pool many resources together and release a super A powerful combination spell. The remaining three sticks were polluted and incense-stained, and were inserted in front of the three statues of the ''Diguan - Demon God Zhuyin'', ''Tianguan - the main **** of weddings'' and ''Shuiguan - the main **** Xuanming''. As for the four normal incense sticks, they are all used in front of the statues of Tianguan, namely the two gods of blessing and prosperity, and the two gods of Kuixing and Guanlu. Among the eight statues, most of them are Tianguan statues. This was also deliberately chosen by Wu Xian, because his current ability system has taken shape and he needs to increase the upper limit rather than increase the richness of his abilities. After all the incense was inserted, Wu Xian was surrounded by clouds and mist, and the water was rippling. Although he was standing in the toilet, he felt like he was in a fairyland in the clouds. Soon all the illusions receded, and a huge number of god-worshiping props were displayed in front of Wu Xian. He began to rub his chin to select. The three curses are the Palm Thunder Curse, the Evil-dispelling Evil-Breaking Curse, and the Geng-Gold Qi Sword Curse. Among them, only the Geng-Gold Qi Sword Curse is a treasure, so Wu Xian chose this curse without hesitation. The effect of the Geng-Gold Qi Sword Curse is to release a golden Qi Sword. The Qi Sword itself does no damage, but when the Qi Sword hits the target, six Geng-Gold Flying Swords will appear out of thin air around the target and pierce the target''s body at the same time. ! Then Wu Xian looked at the ''Shuiguan-Xuanming Lord Statue''. The worship props given by this **** were magical tools. The three magical tools were the magic ruler, the vajra pestle and the ten-soul flag. The Ten Soul Flags made Wu Xian feel more intimate, and he also thought of a cool operation for the Ten Soul Flags, so he picked up this old friend. The next one is the Earth Official - Demon God Zhu Yin Statue, and got a demon magical power - Eagle Eye. Wu Xian''s magical power system has been completed, and he does not need additional magical powers to dilute the effects of other magical powers. Therefore, he chose the magical power that can always be effective in this blessed land. The effect is very simple, which is to enhance Wu Xian''s eyesight. This can restore Wu Xian''s eyesight that was reduced due to eating a vegetarian meal. Wu Xian also carefully selected the remaining talismans. He got five talismans and all of them were rubbed into his White Ghost Poker. These five talismans are the Forging Technique, the Thunder Attaching Technique, the Hard Character and the Long Character, and the Wind-Calling Technique. Among them, the repair and forging method is to prepare for repairing the Ghost Curse Fire Blade Gun when it is damaged, which can extend the service life of this precious weapon. The effect of the lightning technique is to add thunder and lightning attributes to the next spell used. This is what Wu Xian saved to use to amplify the move. Hard characters and long characters sound a bit tempting, but Wu Xian also arranged their uses early. The final wind-calling technique is used to set fire. This technique can be used twice. The effect is to summon a strong wind out of thin air. Adding the two times together can increase the efficiency of arson to some extent. So far. Wu Xian''s last worship in this blessed place ended. He has made all preparations and is waiting to face the big test in a few hours. But before the big exam, Wu Xian still had to overcome a difficulty, that is, he had to bear the negative effects of worshiping gods four times! Worshiping gods with polluted incense must bear the price! He took a deep breath: "Come on, I''m not afraid of you!" Please...you...collect 6...9...books...! The judge appeared from behind, and the evil ghost lay on his body to curse. Two different evil-giving effects were exerted on Wu Xian at the same time, making Wu Xian''s face turn pale. Cough, cough, cough, cough... Wu Xian''s white face suddenly turned red. He hurriedly opened a toilet and spurted a stream of red liquid from his mouth. This red liquid is not blood, but pepper water! This was the punishment that Wu Xian had to endure when he paid homage to the local officials. Fortunately, because Wu Xian had deep virtues, the pepper water was not too spicy. It was just Dongguang spicy, not the Zhougui spicy that ordinary family members had to bear, so he just I choked a little. The punishment of local officials is easy to deal with. But the next thing is not so easy to fool. He opened the ultimatum with a solemn expression, as if he was waiting for judgment from the gods. A curse and two evil-giving effects were displayed in front of Wu Xian''s eyes. Curse: The janitor''s curse. Your ignorance angered the cleaners in the dormitory building. They cursed you to be dirty wherever you touched! Giving evil: The anger of schoolmates. Your schoolmate lost your whereabouts last night and is angry at your unexplained loss of contact. She will appear in front of you in an unexpected way. Giving Evil: The Entanglement of the Cleaner. A male janitor has fallen in love with you and will try to seduce you every night... After Wu Xian saw it, question marks gradually appeared in his eyes. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 573 East Kitchen Takeaway Chapter 573 Dongchu Takeaway There was just light in the sky, white frost hung on the branches of flowers and plants, and a biting chill filled the air. The training center seemed to have changed from early summer to early winter all at once. Even the deformed animals seemed to have noticed something and hid in advance. The training center was lonely and quiet at dawn. At this time, it was almost the time agreed upon by Wu Xian and everyone. Jin Shasha was left alone in the dormitory. The other eight people left the dormitory early and came to the third floor of the teaching building. As soon as they went upstairs, they saw Wu Xian acting crazy. "Say, where is the male janitor?" Wu Xian had a ferocious face and murderous intent. He held a brick in his hand, stepped on the wall arrogantly, and asked sternly into the air. To those who ate the meat set meal, Wu Xian seemed to be performing without physical objects at this time, but in the eyes of those who mostly ate the vegetarian set meal, they could see a vague shadow under Wu Xian''s body. Ghost, the cleaner in charge of the third floor, had been beaten to a bruised and swollen face. Slabs and bricks could not normally harm evil spirits, but Wu Xian had the property of being ''born to kill embryos''. As long as he exuded murderous intent, he could hurt ghosts with cold weapons. , although it is not powerful enough, it is also a great deterrent to such weak ghosts. "No" As soon as the cleaner ghost uttered the word "no", Wu Xian was beaten hard like a convulsion. After being beaten for several rounds, the ghost finally couldn''t help it, and with a fierce look on his face, he rushed towards Wu Xian, Then it was kicked in the face by an invisible foot, and was mercilessly collected into a black flag. After putting away this cleaner. Wu Xian saw the new family members coming over. Wen Tinghua greeted Wu Xian with dark circles under her eyes: "There was a lot of excitement in the dormitory last night. The ward round coach noticed that you were not here and made a scene on your bed." "It''s nothing. After the ward round coach climbed out of your bed, something crawled onto our bed." "At first I thought it was the ward round coach who climbed onto the bed, but the ward round coach would leave before twelve o''clock, and the thing had been lying on the bed for a long time, far beyond the normal time." "So I took the risk of getting a red stripe and secretly opened my eyes to take a look." "As a result, I discovered that there was a woman who looked exactly like me, but was completely pale, lying next to my pillow. This woman looked straight at me, as if she wanted to remember my appearance firmly! " Wen Tinghua only spoke a few words, but everyone except Wu Xian looked a little unhappy, which showed how much psychological shadow this thing that climbed on the bed had brought to everyone. Wu Xian raised his eyebrows: "Those are schoolmates. They were just scaring people last night and didn''t do anything to you. It''s a blessing." Wen Tinghua looked slightly startled: "The result of our discussion is that we are also schoolmates. You stayed up late last night, weren''t you avoiding your schoolmates?" Wu Xian shook his head and objected: "No, how could I do that?" In fact, he has always cared about his study companions. When everyone first entered the blessed land, the student president said that the training center had arranged a study companion for everyone, and the study companion would help everyone live better in the training center. But in fact, the study companion only appeared at the beginning. After entering the training center, the study companion seemed to disappear and never appeared in front of everyone again. So Wu Xian has been deliberately observing the movements of his schoolmates. Soon he realized that his schoolmate did not disappear, but might be the person closest to them! The bed in the training center is flat from top to bottom, and the cabinet is short and does not touch the lower layer of the bed board. This is because there is a normal person lying on the front of the bed, and the study partner is lying on the back of the bed! Every morning and evening, the bed vibrates slightly. This is the sound of my schoolmates getting in and out of bed! According to the dormitory rules, you are not allowed to put debris on the table, because your classmates may accidentally touch the debris on the table when they go to bed! One day, a new member of the student union who was already dead went out of her way to say hello to Wu Xian''s dormitory 902. In fact, she was not saying hello to a living person, but to her fellow students in room 902! Based on various details, Wu Xian concluded that his schoolmate had been living with them, and the curse he received was also evidence. So what is the true identity of the schoolmate? Wu Xian guessed that they were students from the ''Hungry Ghost Class''. Under normal circumstances, students in the Hungry Ghost Class could not be seen by others, so when choosing students as their companions, all the students were required to close their eyes! These study companions have been living with the students in the human class, observing the students'' habits. When the person dies, the study companions will turn into the appearance of the dead. Wearing the armband of the student union will complete the ''class change'', from the hungry ghost class Transferred to Shura class! Therefore, the students who are not yet dead have become a thorn in the flesh of the students in the hungry ghost class, because the survival of these people affects their transfer of classes! Wen Tinghua did not ask Wu Xian when he knew about his schoolmate, but instead pointed to the place where Wu Xian was just now. "What did you just do? You were so nagging." "Oh, you said this." Wu Xian was slightly embarrassed, "I was cursed by a cleaner ghost. He would try to attack me every night, so I wanted to find him. But since you are all here, look for Just call it a day, cleaners. Newcomer Wu Banqing asked with concern: "Is it okay if I don''t find it out?" Wu Xian shook his head: "If everything goes well, we can leave this blessed place before tonight, and he will never have the chance to attack me at night." Huo Shutong yawned: "There are still three hours before the big exam starts. Yesterday I asked you why you called us here so early? You said there was a surprise. Now you can tell us what the surprise is!" Please...you...collect 6...9...books...! Wu Xian laughed: "The surprise is... I want to treat everyone to a big meal!" He led everyone with expectant faces to an empty room. There was a table in the center of the room. On the table were a dozen boiled eggs and two boxes of canned meat. Kang Tiantian looked around the table a few times and asked with a strange expression: "That''s it?" There were nine of them, and they were all very hungry, but they couldn''t even get enough food between their teeth, let alone a big meal. Wu Xian checked the time: "Don''t worry, I ordered takeout for five o''clock, it should be here soon." puff! Wu Xian just finished speaking. There was a sudden explosion in the middle of the room! White clouds emerged from the ground, and a figure appeared from the white smoke in circles. This is an old man wearing a robe, with white hair and a childlike face. Just looking at the way he appears and the way he is dressed, he looks like an old god. If the old immortal didn''t have the words "Eastern Kitchen Takeaway" written on his back and didn''t carry several large lunch boxes in his hands, he would look even more immortal. The old man walked up to Wu Xian and handed the wooden lunch box into Wu Xian''s hands. "Your takeout has been delivered. When you''re done eating, please leave a favorable comment on the receipt!" After he finished speaking, a large amount of white smoke burst out from under the old man''s feet, and the old man disappeared in circles... This scene left everyone stunned. Wu Xian put the lunch box on the table and said with a smile: "This is the feast I am treating everyone to!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 574 Fire training center Chapter 574 Burning the Training Center Ma San widened his eyes and asked, "What was this just now..." Wu Xian glanced at Ma San meaningfully. "This is Kitchen God''s takeaway card. It is a reward I got from participating in a certain blessed land before. The next step is a tough battle, and everyone has been eating weird things since entering the blessed land, so this meal is a battle. Dinner before." What Wu Xian didn''t say was that part of this meal was specially prepared for Ma San and his wife. He opened the lunch boxes one by one, and the heat and aroma spread out at the same time. Using the takeaway card, you can order four dishes, one soup, and one bowl of staple food. In order to satisfy everyone, Wu Xian deliberately chose dishes whose names seemed to have larger portions. The four dishes are: freshly minced little hens stewed with dried mushrooms, Xianjia''s one-pot dish, pot-wrapped pork made from black pig tenderloin from Gaolaozhuang, Tianhe carp baked noodles, and complimentary Rainbow facelift. The staple food is Ling corn flour pancakes, and the soup is pimple soup cooked with Yaochi water. Although the ingredients are very strange, the appearance of the dishes is unexpectedly simple, and a few extra sets of cutlery are given so that everyone can use them. The food was provided by Wu Xian, and he must be the first person to eat it. Amid the expectant gazes of everyone, he picked up a piece of potato from Jiuzhongtian. The potatoes are soft, fragrant and glutinous in the mouth, with an excellent taste. But Wu Xian''s face became slightly ugly. He originally thought that no matter how delicious the takeout was, it would only be on the level of Hei Gu, so he was so generous and willing to share the food with everyone. But I didnt expect the taste of these foods to be several levels higher than Hei Gus dishes! If he had known it tasted like this, Wu Xian probably wouldn''t have given it up... But now, he has no regrets about taking the medicine. Everyone took turns to take down their chopsticks. After tasting it, their eyes widened. They were shocked by the taste of the dishes. Their eyes turned green. They stuffed meat into their mouths. The dishes disappeared at an alarming speed. Everyone was full of food. It''s so full of fat that I can''t wait to swallow it all in my tongue... Soon, the meal was over. The dining table was in a mess, and everyone felt that their condition was much better than before, and even some of their spiritual wounds were temporarily healed by the delicious food. Wu Xian, who ate the most to avoid losing money, patted his belly and said, "Hiccup, now it''s time for us to discuss a specific action plan..." It was getting light. At this time, it is getting closer and closer to the start of the big exam. Wu Xian leaned against the window sill, looking at the clock in the classroom, waiting for the time to approach. He was indeed right to tell everyone his plan in advance. After a night of preparation, many of yesterday''s difficulties were no longer difficulties. Even some of the talismans that Wu Xian specially prepared for the big exam were useless. Before the big exam. There are two things everyone needs to do. One was to destroy the training center, and the other was to move the stone statue of the principal away. In order to prevent being hindered by other forces, these two things must wait until almost eight o''clock before taking action, so that they can use the big test to get rid of the obstruction of other forces. Wu Xian was responsible for setting fires. His fire is the signal to start the action. When Wu Xian sets off the fire, others can start taking action! Time passed little by little, and at 7:50, Wu Xian left the window and waved his hand to release a ghost talisman. Huh, the dark green flames flashed, and a flame lantern with fox ears and tail flew out of the flames. This is the ghost-fox fire lantern technique! The appearance of the ghost-fox fire lantern is basically a color-changing version of the fox fire lantern, but the flames are more intense and it looks a bit evil. Wu Xian stretched out his hand, and the green flame lantern floated in front of his palm. There are two differences between this green lantern and the normal fox fire lantern. The first is that it is hotter, and the second is that the ghost-fox fire lantern can fly freely around Wu Xian according to Wu Xian''s wishes. Perfect for setting fire! Wu Xian waved his hand, and the green flame lantern came close to the classroom curtains, which were instantly lit. Then he started running towards the outside of the building. Every time he passed a room, the ghost-fox lantern would float over and quickly light the curtains. By the time Wu Xian came downstairs, all the curtains on the third floor had been lit! After Wu Xian ran downstairs, he used another poker card. Breathing Wind Technique! The wind summoned by the Wind Calling Technique can at best make people stagger, but if it is used to expand the fire, the effect will be great! Gusts of strong wind blew towards the third floor of the teaching building, causing the flames to spread into the room. The tables and chairs in the room also burned one after another, and the upward flames ignited the transparent tables and chairs on the ceiling! In just a few minutes, the entire teaching building burst into flames! But time is limited, and Wu Xian can only do this. Even if he uses god-worshiping tools, he can only quickly light up a building! Fortunately, Wu Xian was not the only one responsible for setting the fire! After the teaching building burned down, everything in the training center also burned down, including dormitories, canteens, libraries, and even flowers and trees! The number of fire points even exceeds the number of new members of the family. Because there were many indigenous people involved in arson! After Wu Xian proposed the plan last night, Hai Weijiang and Wu Banqing were thinking about what they could do. The answer turns out to be that if you only look at ability, then they can''t do anything. They were newcomers and started late. They had too little god-worshiping ability and struggled to protect themselves. They had no spare energy to help Wu Xian''s plan. Please...you...collect 6...9...books...! So they found a way beyond the ability to worship God! The two spent several hours lobbying the surviving aborigines downstairs to give them hope of escape and persuaded them to set fire together this morning! Under normal circumstances, the aborigines would not accompany them to death. But two nights ago, Xue Chenghe and others successfully escaped from the training center. The reprimand of the student council president in the cafeteria proved this! This made many aborigines who did not follow Xue Chenghe that day regret. Therefore, this time, they did not miss the opportunity. There were twenty or thirty aborigines who responded to the call. The combined strength of so many people was enough to set the entire training center on fire! All the houses in the training center are narrow and high, with jerry-built construction and a large amount of combustible materials inside. Once a fire breaks out, it will be out of control. Wu Xian was in the distance again, vigorously releasing the Wind Breathing Technique, and did not stop until the opportunity to use the Wind Breathing Technique was exhausted. By eight o''clock, the entire training center was filled with smoke! The animals were running wildly, and humanoid monsters covered in pitch black ran out of the dormitory building, with transparent shadows struggling in the flames. The arson tactic was executed perfectly! Before the fire spread, Su Mi and Wen Tinghua came to the principal''s room. The two of them were responsible for dealing with the stone statue of Father Land. As soon as the two approached the thatched house, they were blocked by the golden boy and the beautiful girl. Wen Tinghua persuaded in a gentle tone: "We are not here to hurt the principal, but we want to stop the graduation ceremony. I think this is the result he wants to see." But the two little paper figures of the Golden Boy and the Beautiful Girl still grinned and refused to let Su Mi and Su Mi get close. suddenly. Perhaps due to the influence of Wu Xian''s indiscriminate use of the wind-calling technique, a gust of wind lifted the straw curtain in front of the principal''s office. The stone statue of Father-in-Law was displayed in front of everyone. The morning light shone on the stone statue''s face, and the shadows swayed, making it look like the stone statue was smiling and nodding. The golden boy and the beautiful girl looked back at the stone statue, then silently returned to the door, transformed into paper figures again, and no longer interfered with the two people''s actions. The two entered the principal''s office, and Su Mi stroked the heavy stone statue. "Information says that the graduation ceremony requires a speech by the principal." "No matter how the stone statue can speak, all we have to do is make it impossible for the stone statue to attend the graduation ceremony." "The easiest way to prevent the statue from attending is to move the statue away and hide it somewhere where no one can find it." "But as long as the stone statue is still in the training center, if those things are not preserved, there will be a way to move the stone statue back!" "So my solution is to prevent those things from moving the stone statue to the ceremony venue even if they find it!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 575 The big exam begins Chapter 575 The big exam begins Inside the thatched house. Wen Tinghua and Su Mi bowed respectfully to the stone statue, apologizing in advance for their next behavior. Then Wen Tinghua took out a talisman. This talisman is called ''Penetrating Character''. This talisman can be used to bless weapons, so that when attacking, the weapon can penetrate matter according to the user''s intention. It sounds useless, but a weapon with this talisman attached to it can ignore the enemy''s blocking defense and directly attack the enemy''s body! But this talisman is ineffective against the stone statue, because the stone statue is not a weapon, so Su Mi came with Wen Tinghua to turn the stone statue of Father-in-Law into a weapon! He took off his coat, revealing his strong muscles, and then slapped a magic weapon on his chest. After the magic weapon took effect, Su Mi''s body swelled again, and the muscles seemed to be stretched and the blood vessels bulged. This technique is the Overlord Lifting Cauldron Technique! This magic pot can be used three times. Each time it is used, it can give the person who is cast an additional energy equivalent to the strength of the Western Chu Overlord when he lifted the bronze tripod. The time limit is one minute. Su Mi already possesses the blessing of [Tiger Back and Bear Waist], and her strength far exceeds that of ordinary people. Coupled with the blessing of this magic weapon, her strength has increased to terrifying levels. "I''m sorry." He pushed the stone statue to tilt with one hand, reached into the gap below with the other hand, and used both hands to forcefully lift the stone statue! The boundary between weapons and objects is not that clear. Weapons can be used to attack, and objects cannot be used to hurt people. Now that Su Mi has raised the stone statue, the stone statue has become a weapon! Wen Tinghua waved her hand at Su Mi, and the talisman flew out and stuck to the stone statue, making the stone statue unreal. Su Mi took a deep breath and slammed the stone statue to the ground with a loud shout. Whoosh! The stone statue actually sank directly into the ground, and I don''t know where it fell. Su Mi wiped her sweat, put on her clothes, and turned around to find that the golden girl at the door had already assumed a fighting posture. But the hostility between the two paper figures was not directed at Su Wen and others, but at a tall, dark-skinned student union member with an angry face! "Where''s the principal?!" "Do you know what you just did?" Student Union Building. downstairs. Huo Shutong and Brother Wuji approached quietly. The two of them were unable to set fire to the stone statue and had no way to transport it away, so they took over the task of sealing the road to Peach Blossom Spring. But now there''s a problem. They don''t know where the road to the Peach Blossom Land is. Therefore, in order to avoid accomplishing nothing in the end, the two decided to bring trouble to the student union first. No matter what the situation is in the college entrance examination, the student union is always the enemy of all family members and newcomers, so it is always right to attack the student union building. Brother Wuji worshiped God the day before yesterday and got a Sound Shake Roof Tile Technique. This technique can make a person''s voice spread throughout the building and cause the building to resonate. If it is a small house, it can directly cause the house to collapse, but for this kind of building, the effect may only be equivalent to an earthquake. Brother Wuji originally thought that this technique was of little use. This is common for the dependents, because everyone worships gods randomly, and there are also useless worship props. But after they separated from Wu Xian yesterday, the four family members, except Ma San and his wife, got together to exchange ability information to see if they could combine the **** worshiping abilities of different people to achieve the effect of one plus one. Two effects. This was not because they isolated Ma San and his wife, but because they did not want to reveal their abilities, so they voluntarily withdrew from the discussion. After some discussion, they actually found a useful combination of abilities. This is how Wen Tinghua and Su Mi discussed the method of dealing with the stone statues, and Brother Wuji and Huo Shutong also have a unique combination! Huo Shutong has a blessing called [Free Escapement], which gives her a higher probability of gaining the ''control-type'' god-worshiping ability. She has a magical power called the magic power - the magic sound can fill the ears. The effect of the magic sound filling the ears is to rely on the sound to interfere mentally with the person who hears the sound. People who are affected by the magical power will be imbued with strong psychological suggestions, which may cause confusion and irritability, and even self-mutilation. However, every time it is used, it will have a negative impact on one''s own mind. It also has a certain impact. As long as the sound shaking roof tiles technique and the magic sound filling the ears are combined, everyone in the same building can be affected by the magic sound filling the ears at the same time. When Wu Xian heard about their plan this morning, he wished he could replace Huo Shutong, so that the curse words he had learned so hard to curse evil spirits would be put to use, but unfortunately, this magical power was not his. After receiving the blessing of the magic instrument, Huo Shutong walked to the wall and placed both hands on the wall. Brother Wuji encouraged from the side: "Come on, Angkor has already told you, you must scold them dirty, the dirtier the better, scold these evil sons of **** to death!" Huo Shutong glanced at Brother Wuji, a coldness flashed in her eyes, and she gritted her teeth and cursed the most vicious words to her. "You are all bitches! You are all bitches! You are all..." She kept repeating this sentence as if she was in a daze. Read the error-free version in 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar The cold voice spread throughout the student union building, and the whole building was shaking. All the student union members in the building heard these inexplicable words. Brother Wuji was shocked. He said he would scold these sons of **** to death, but he didn''t say he would scold the student council members as bitches? But when he saw the dog''s tail standing up with excitement behind Huo Shutong, he understood what Huo Shutong was thinking. The tremors became more and more intense, and the demonic sound filling the ears invisibly enhanced the effect of the sound shaking the roof tiles, making all the evil spirits in the building unsteady. Some of the weak Shura people couldn''t help but bark like dogs, while the stronger Shura people felt inexplicably irritable and showed their true colors one after another, running around in the building, looking for the source of the sound. suddenly. A Caucasian Shura class member jumped out of the window and launched a flying kick towards the bottom. Brother Wuji pulled Huo Shutong away in time, allowing her to survive. Where the white-skinned Shura landed, the cement ground cracked like a spider web. He looked at the two of them with a ferocious expression with great pressure. "Is that the source of the sound you?" Click, click... Before Huo Shutong could answer, the student union building behind Bai Shura made a clicking sound, revealing a huge crack! White-skinned Shura suddenly turned back. "Oops, there''s no time to fix it, they''re coming!" Huo Shutong had sharp eyes and soon noticed that there were no steel bars in the wall, but there were some yellow symbols written in blood. These yellow symbols should have some effect. Also, who are the them that Baipi Shura is talking about? Dang~dang~ A bell rang in the training center and an emotionless voice came over the PA. "The big exam has begun. Please take the exam carefully and live until four o''clock in the afternoon to be promoted to the ''Celestial Class'' and graduate from the training center!" (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 576 Ma Sanhe Kang Tiantian Chapter 576 Ma San and Kang Tiantian call! Whoops! In a corner of the training center, thick black smoke suddenly rose, and shadows flew out of the black smoke. With a look of surprise on Huo Shutong''s face, she pulled Brother Wuji and ran in the direction of the black smoke. If she guessed correctly, that should be the location of the gate to the Peach Blossom Land! But the white-skinned Shura would not let them go easily. Just as he was about to chase after him, Huo Shutong pointed at him, and then he fell uncontrollably into a dog chewing mud. Then an ice flower floated to his hand and wiped his hand. Frozen to the ground. Huo Shutong and Brother Wu Ji ran all the way, and soon they could no longer catch up. "It finally started." Wu Xian stretched his muscles and saw the thick black smoke in the distance and the shadow floating in from the entrance, and he roughly deduced the situation of the exam. Ma San said that the big test is to make the disaster that happened in the training center happen again. Then what comes in with that black smoke is the so-called disaster. Those shadows floating in may be the evil spirits in Taoyuan City. These evil spirits once flooded into the peaceful training center one day, turning it into a purgatory on earth. From then on, the training center began to change in a strange direction. And they also have to face attacks from evil spirits in Taoyuan City just like the former training center students. Wu Xian looked around. At this time, the training center had long been reduced to a mess, with fire and thick smoke filling every corner, and all forces scurrying around like headless flies. In the chaos, Wu Xian saw a group of people. The leaders of this group were Hai Weijiang and Wu Banqing. The two of them, along with the aborigines who helped light the fire, were preparing to find a place to hide temporarily. Except setting fire to signal. Wu Xian also has another task, which is to deal with the student council president. But the student council president is obviously a big boss, so everyone has a share in this task, but Wu Xian occupies the leading position in the task. Now the ability of the student council president is unknown, and the evil spirits pouring in from the gate have not revealed their true colors, so Wu Xian decided to hang out with Wu Banqing and the others for the time being, and wait until enough information is observed before taking action. After all, those aborigines have been a big help, and a helping hand can greatly increase their probability of survival. So Wu Xian walked towards these people. Training Center. The lounge on the second floor of the gymnasium. There are basketball courts, tennis courts and table tennis courts downstairs, and the locker rooms and lounges are on the second floor. Ma San and Kang Tiantian sat opposite each other. This is the place they found when they were looking for the statue. When Han Hao broke his hand, they were right at the entrance of the gymnasium. Compared with other places, the gymnasium is relatively remote, relatively safe, and there are fewer people. It is a suitable place to hide. "Third brother, didn''t we take the initiative to take over the task of killing a coach? How about we just hide here?" Ma San took a sip of water. "Why are you so anxious? Those coaches are easy to kill. That night you also saw that there were multiple etiquette coaches and language coaches. It''s not like the two of us can kill them." "What about the physical education coach? There is only one physical education coach." Ma San scolded: "Don''t be stupid, that Guo Xiaodong is terrifyingly strong. I have to use the Immortal Talisman at least twice to kill him, but if I use the Immortal Talisman twice, I will be at the mercy of others. We must stay." Ability to protect oneself. Kang Tiantian wanted to say that she could also help use the immortal talisman. But as soon as she opened her mouth, she took back her words. She knew that Ma San would not give her the immortal talisman to use, maybe because of love, maybe because of fear. So she asked Ma San in confusion: "Since we can''t kill three of them, why should we take this job?" Ma San stared at her fiercely: "Are you crazy? Why do you always ask such stupid questions recently?" Kang Tiantian lowered her head, somewhat unconvinced. "I still think that we went too far by taking away the immortal talisman before." "If the members of the family are all cheating and betraying each other, I can still stab them in the back without hesitation like before. But in this blessed land, these people are really okay, and some of the family members will even I took the initiative to save people, so I..." Snap! The cup hit Kang Tiantian on the head, causing her head to bleed. Ma San stood up angrily: "Damn it, you stinky **** said it nicely, but who do you think I am like this because of?" "The bad things I did were all for you, and now you think I''m cold and shameless?" Kang Tiantian blushed and was about to argue with Ma San, but looking at Ma San''s weak face, she lowered her voice, turned around and whispered softly. This book was recently updated in ##@@@@@@!! Updated! "It''s always been like this. No matter what bad things you do, you always say it''s for me, but I''ve never asked you to do these things..." "You can''t take it for granted and put all the responsibility on me. You know, I have never used your immortal talisman once." Ma San was so angry that he grabbed Kang Tiantian''s hair and brought his two faces together. "Do you still remember what happened when the two of us first entered the blessed land?" "You were seriously injured at that time. Your injuries only affected your movements. I could have left the blessed land alive even if I carried you all the way." "But you told me that you were scared, that you didn''t want to die, and that you kept secretly looking at another person. That person had a small life-saving elixir in his hand." "Yes, you didn''t tell me what to do, but do you think I can''t see what you think?" "So I killed him. That was my first time killing someone. I stuffed his little pill into your mouth to save your life. Now you tell me that everything I did has nothing to do with you. ? Kang Tiantian was speechless, and finally just muttered a few words in a low voice, and the gymnasium became quiet... Jin Shasha looked blank. When she got up in the morning, she found that everyone was gone and she was the only one left in the dormitory. But she didn''t feel too alarmed. After getting along with the etiquette coach, she was no longer as afraid of the various monsters in the blessed land as she was at first. Ever since she saw the true face of the etiquette coach, she felt that other evil spirits were not actually scary in appearance. She couldn''t even understand why other people acted so nervous. Now that everyone else was gone and she was the only one left, she could move freely. So she went downstairs to the cafeteria, had breakfast as usual, and then rushed to the teachers'' dormitory alone. Her relationship with the etiquette coach has reached the point where they can talk about marriage. During their tryst last night, the etiquette coach told her that she must go to the coach''s dormitory to find him before the big exam, and he would protect her and get through the big exam safely. . But when Jin Shasha was about to take the big exam, she discovered that the classroom and dormitory were burning! Multiple language coaches and etiquette coaches were all standing outside the dormitory building. Six etiquette coaches turned around at the same time, opening their arms towards her, waiting for her to throw themselves into their arms, but she was horrified to find that these six etiquette coaches all looked the same, and she couldn''t even tell them apart. Which one is the one she likes! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 577 Red-eyed ghost soldier Chapter 577 Red-Eyed Ghost Soldier The gloomy black air surged, and the air was cold and dirty. In the flames and thick smoke, translucent shadows were scurrying around, and black weirdos and deformed animals could be seen everywhere. The fire was clearly burning, but a strange coldness kept creeping into the body. The gathered aboriginal people were all panic-stricken. One of the leaders asked Wu Banqing and the two of them: "We have done what you said, but why does this place look so much scarier now than before? What you two promised?" Does security really exist? "Shh!" Wu Banqing raised his finger. "Don''t worry, haven''t you noticed? Although scary things are everywhere, they didn''t attack us, it was more like... running away!" After hearing her words, the natives began to observe. The black monsters of the Hell Class seemed to be looking for something, the transparent shadows of the Hungry Ghost Class slipped through any cracks, and the aberrant animals showed their original shapes, but they were just running around like ants on a hot pot. These things had almost destroyed the original form before. The monster that the residents were scared to death is now even more panicked than the natives. This made the aborigines relax a bit, and it seems that setting fire to their houses did have a positive effect. Although it is still safe, Haiweijiang is not optimistic. He whispered to Wu Banqing: "What can scare these things must be monsters more terrifying than these things. We should find a place to hide quickly." Wu Banqing also responded in a low voice: "I know this too, but if I don''t tell them some good news, they will just keep scaring themselves." call! Suddenly a gust of black wind came, and there were ghostly figures hidden in the wind. These ghostly figures were all dressed in tatters, with shackles around their necks and different tattoos on their faces. The ghostly figure made everyone feel as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and knocked a deformed pig that happened to be passing in front of them into confusion. These ghosts are the extra things that appear in the exam. But after the impactful wind dissipated, everyone was surprised to find that the ghosts did not look at them at all, but rushed toward the building with the wind. After the wind hit the building, it was forced back by the flames, and then It turned towards the unburned building. Wu Banqing''s face changed slightly: "These ghosts are also running away!" Poof! The sound of the blade entering the body came, and Wu Hai and the two men turned around suddenly, and saw that the deformed pig that was in front of everyone just now, and was struck by the cold wind, had been decapitated by a knife! The person who killed this strange pig looked like a human at first glance, but if you look closely, you will find that it is a human-shaped evil spirit! This evil ghost wears dark red two-level armor and a pointed helmet decorated with feathers on his head. This armor only protects the main body of the torso. His legs and hands are covered with coarse cloth. He holds a simple long knife. Exuding traces of evil spirit. Under the armor, there is a terrifying face. The devil''s skin is blue, his eyes are red, his fangs are exposed, and foul-smelling yellow saliva flows from the corners of his mouth. Just from the expression on this face, you can tell that this ghost soldier is What a passion for killing! The ghost soldier lifted the strange pig''s head up high, tore off a piece of pork from the neck, and chewed it in front of everyone. This cruel and disgusting scene made everyone want to retching. After just a few chews, the entire body of the deformed monster shriveled up, and the evil spirit on this ghost soldier became even more intense! After the ghost soldier ate the deformed pig, he stared at everyone with his scarlet eyes and raised the rusty, blood-stained long knife! Wu Banqing and Hai Weijiang looked at each other. Now they confirmed that it was this terrifying ghost soldier that caused the evil spirit that originally existed in the training center to escape, so the two of them took action in advance before the ghost soldiers rushed over! A burst of black wind spurted out from Wu Banqing''s hand and hit the ghost soldiers, causing sparks to burst out! But the ghost soldier''s face was even more excited, and he charged forward despite the strong wind. Hai Weijiang hurriedly stood in front of Wu Banqing, waving his hand and throwing out a golden rope. The rope was golden in color and had a dragon head-shaped metal tied to one end. This was the magic weapon ''Dharma Rope''. As if the magic rope had intelligence, it wrapped around the ghost soldier''s body autonomously, and then emitted a scorching red light. The places where the ghost soldier''s body came into contact with the magic rope melted quickly like butter in a hot pot. Hai Weijiang relaxed a little. The magic whip will continue to heat up until the evil spirits are melted, and this ghost soldier is already dead. But he didn''t expect that the ghost soldier seemed to have no pain. He tried his best to melt his body, and stabbed Hai Weijiang''s head with the knife with a grin. The old man hurriedly leaned back, but it was too late! "Gangfeng Curse!" At this critical moment, Wu Banqing used the Gangfeng Curse again. This time, the weakened ghost soldiers could no longer attack with the curse, and were directly rushed away by the Gangfeng Curse. After landing, the red light of the magic rope became even brighter, and soon the ghost soldier was dissolved into several pieces, but its body parts were still squirming, which showed how ferocious it was. Hai Weijiang covered his eyes, blood flowing freely. The blow just now did not kill him, but it blinded one of his eyes. It would be difficult for ordinary people to stand up after such an injury, but this stubborn and strong old man gritted his teeth in pain, but his movements were not greatly affected for the time being. Both Wu Hai and Wu Hai were a little scared. During the past few days in the training center, they had also faced evil spirits when looking for the statues of gods, but this ghost soldier was the evil spirit that frightened them the most. The aborigines were all frightened by the ferocity of the ghost soldiers. Although this guy wore armor and carried a sword, it reminded them of the raging military chaos outside. So a female aborigine took the initiative to speak: "Well... this injury is very serious. I am a doctor. Let me give you emergency treatment first." There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! The aborigines no longer complained about the two dependents, but regarded the two dependents as their backbone. Hai Weijiang was about to say thank you when his body suddenly stiffened, and the aborigines also had a look of despair on their faces. Next to the corpse of the ghost soldier just now, two more ghost soldiers appeared. These two ghost soldiers were lying on the ground, greedily swallowing the flesh and blood of the same kind, and the evil energy on their bodies was growing crazily! Wu Banqing pinched the only remaining Gangfeng Curse and his face turned pale: "How many such things are there?" It''s very dangerous for both of them to deal with one. If two of them come up together, then... "Give way and clean up the trash." Just as the two ghost soldiers were swallowing the flesh and blood, suddenly a large amount of dust was swept on the flesh and blood, and the two ghost soldiers raised their heads. Then I saw a ghost wearing a blue cleaner''s clothes, with a brush, rag, detergent and other things in his abdomen. He was holding a broom, looking at the two ghost soldiers with a mother''s face, and sweeping into the food of the two ghost soldiers. earth. Before the two ghost soldiers could attack, the cleaner became furious first. "I asked you to get out of the way, didn''t you hear? It''s unethical to hinder others from sweeping the floor..." puff! Before the cleaner ghost finished speaking, two knives were stabbed into the cleaner''s body, and then there was a snap of fingers in the distance. Sizzling, sizzling... On the two steel knives, golden current flashed, making the ghost soldiers'' hair stand up, and then three golden thunderbolts fell from the sky. Boom! The golden electric light engulfed the cleaner ghost and the two ghost soldiers. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 578 The scent of murderous intent Chapter 578: The haunting fragrance soaked with murderous intent After the lightning. The ghost of the cleaner has disappeared, but the two ghost soldiers are not dead. Their bodies were numbed by the electricity, but they still used their knives to support their bodies and tried to stand up. Then a lantern burning with green flames floated to the center of the two ghost soldiers. The lantern''s tail and ears suddenly trembled violently, and then the lantern exploded, and green flames swept around. Before the two ghost soldiers walked out of the flames, there was another snap of the fingers, and two thunderbolts accurately landed on the heads of the two ghost soldiers. ! "Mr. _Ċ!" The last figure, while shouting words that no one could understand, rushed over at an extremely fast speed from the side. His feet were filled with explosive flames. When he got close, he forcibly changed his posture, kicked a ghost soldier in the side, and then The two ghost soldiers collided and were kicked out! Wu Xian stopped and rubbed his feet quickly on the ground, stamping out the flames on the soles of his shoes. Wu Xian also saw what Hai Weijiang and others saw, but he did not come out to rescue immediately. Instead, he hid aside, observed for a while, and made some preparations. That silky little combo. The ghost of the cleaner who went to provoke the ghost soldiers was subdued by Wu Xian with the Ten Soul Banner. Before Wu Xian entered this blessed place, he brought three blessings. [Invasion Like Fire] and [Use One to Transform Three] were very useful, but [Thunder, Anger, and Electric Wrath] had never been used. Either the enemy is too weak and will die before the ''mark of anger'' can be accumulated. Either it is indoors, the lightning effect will not be very good, and the movement is too loud. But after getting the Ten Soul Flags this morning, Wu Xian suddenly thought of an interesting way to play. So before everyone came to the teaching building, he cleaned up the ghosts in the teaching building. Except that he didn''t find the male cleaner. , the entire teaching building was made very clean by him. Before accepting each ghost, Wu Xian would ask about the traces of the male cleaner, but in fact he did not expect to find the male cleaner. He just wanted to find an excuse to punch and kick the ghost. Human fists and feet cannot kill ghosts, but the effect of thunder and lightning does not depend on whether there is any damage, but depends on how many attacks Wu Xian hits. Therefore, after Wu Xian accumulated two or three anger marks on each ghost, he would collect the ghosts into the Ten Soul Flags. In this way, the ghosts collected would become remote-controlled bombs. The only fly in the ointment is that the mark of anger disturbs the ghost''s mind and reduces the ghost''s willingness to obey orders. Therefore, Wu Xian can only let the ghost get closer to the target, but cannot perform some delicate operations. The subsequent lantern explosion uses the effect of the ghost-fox fire lantern. After the fox fire lantern explodes, it leaves a mark of anger on the body of the ghost soldier, which can trigger a second wave of thunder, and finally ends with a fire kick. As for the words about scolding evil spirits, they were just a tack. Wu Xian felt uncomfortable all over if he didn''t say these words. After this set of combos, the two ghost soldiers were finally dead. Wu Xian walked to the corpse, pulled out two **** incense sticks, and opened the certificate to check. Panax notoginseng: For thousands of years, since these ghost soldiers were born in the Peach Blossom Spring, they have been reincarnating in killings. They were killing when they were alive and killing when they died. The three souls and seven souls of the ghost soldiers were imbued with the murderous intention. Even if they were reincarnated, they would still be killed. Become a war maniac who loves killing... Using this incense to worship most gods will inevitably result in degraded **** worship props. However, when used to worship individual gods, there is a chance that the effect will exceed that of ordinary incense. The upper limit of the amount of incense that can be stored in this incense is two. Wu Xian raised his eyebrows and put away the scent. For some dependents who have difficulty obtaining resources, this kind of degraded evil incense can be used for survival, but it is of little use to Wu Xian, and he does not like props with probability. But the biggest advantage of the Haunting Incense is that it can be stored in Dudu, which means Wu Xian can bring it into any blessed place, and it can be used for emergencies whenever the Haunting Incense is needed. The knives of ghost soldiers are also good things. Because these knives kill too much, they are high-grade weapons. Their effects are almost as good as magical weapons. Even ordinary people can use them to kill low-level evil spirits. After Wu Xian packed up the loot, the aboriginal doctors over there had finished bandaging Haiweijiang. So Wu Xian said hello to everyone: "It''s too dangerous here. Let''s find a place to settle down first." Wu Banqing asked worriedly: "Is there anywhere else in the training center that is safe?" "Maybe, there is!" In a chaotic campus. Wu Xian led the restless aborigines in search of a safe place. They often see some strange things on the road, but although evil spirits are everywhere, no one encounters too much trouble. Although the number of ghost soldiers is large, the ghost soldiers will hunt down anything except themselves, so living people are not their only targets, and people are only occasionally targeted by ghost soldiers on the road. The evil spirits in the training center are not all just waiting to be killed. Some powerful evil spirits can even kill ghost soldiers. For example, the female ghost in red was released from the toilet because the building was burned down, and the fake Guo Xiaodong stayed in a fixed location. Read the error-free version in 69Book! 69 Shuyiba publishes a novel for the first time. Read at Liujiu Book Bar White ghosts swam around in the cafeteria in a trance, protecting the place where they worked. Under the burning dormitory, the dormitory aunts also showed fierce looks and fought with the ghost soldiers. But these evil and fierce confrontational performances will only attract more and more ghost soldiers... Wu Xian led everyone to the playground. At this time, the training center was in chaos everywhere, but the playground was a pure land. Guo Xiaodong stood in the middle of the playground. There was no living thing except him. Even the ghost soldiers who killed everyone on sight were far away. This playground. Wu Banqing looked at Wu Xian: "Is this the safe place you mentioned?" Wu Xian nodded: "We are all ''students'' now. As long as students don''t lie down on the playground, they won''t be attacked by Guo Xiaodong, so if we stand in the center of the playground, we should be safe..." An Aboriginal asked uneasily: "Are you sure?" Wu Xian shook his head: "I''m not sure, but do you have any other places to hide now?" Everyone was silent. Many buildings in the training center were on fire, and the intact buildings were crowded with evil spirits hiding in panic. The ghost soldiers were looking for things to kill everywhere, and there were really not many places that could provide them with shelter. Before entering the playground, Wu Banqing shouted to Guo Xiaodong: "Coach, we are coming in, do you agree?" The sports coach didn''t speak or react, so everyone took this as their acquiescence, carefully stepped into the playground, stood on the soft grass, and moved closer to the center little by little. Throughout the whole process, Wu Xian carefully held the blue whistle. Whenever Guo Xiaodong made any movement, he would blow the whistle. But Guo Xiaodong''s only action was to turn around and face everyone. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 579 Shameless sneak attack Chapter 579 Shameless sneak attack When Guo Xiaodong turned around. Wu Xian knew that he was right to choose to escape in the playground. He accompanied these people and stood here for a long time. During this period, aboriginal students arrived one after another. Some escaped by chance, while others were dismembered by the ghost soldiers on the way. Normally. The big exam is a hide-and-seek game. The students find a place to hide in the huge training center, while the ghost soldiers look for traces of strangers. The big exam can be over as long as they hide for eight hours. Few people will choose to come here in this situation. Seek refuge in the uncovered playground. But today is not normal. Many buildings were burned down and there were few places to hide, so many students had no choice but to flee and instead found the safe haven of the playground. However, it is not clear which of the two situations has more people surviving. While waiting, Wu Xian kept thinking. Regarding Taoyuan City and the training center, he has already constructed a somewhat dark story in his mind. In the story of the Peach Blossom Spring, someone entered the Peach Blossom Spring, refused to listen to dissuasion, and leaked information about the Peach Blossom Spring, which attracted the prefect with the army to burn, kill, and loot the Peach Blossom Spring. As a result, the Peach Blossom Spring became a land of ghosts, so the land Only my father-in-law would guard the entrance of Peach Blossom Spring and seal it. But if the story is like this, the ghosts that appear in the exam should not be ghost soldiers, but the residents of Peach Blossom Spring. Therefore, after the big exam began, Wu Xian had another version of the story in his mind based on the information given in the exam. Perhaps, Peach Blossom Spring is originally a place where ghosts and ghosts are mixed together! The person who accidentally entered the Peach Blossom Spring was just a bait deliberately put in by the evil spirits in the Peach Blossom Spring. The purpose was to let him bring more strangers into the Peach Blossom Spring! Before the bait left, the living people in the Peach Blossom Spring specifically reminded him that it was "not enough for outsiders", but the bait didn''t listen and instead introduced the prefect with the army into the Peach Blossom Spring. The governor and the army all died in the Peach Blossom Spring. The living people in the Peach Blossom Spring took advantage of the chaos to escape and became the protagonists of the story in the quiz. The story about the Peach Blossom Spring gradually became distorted as it was passed down from generation to generation, thus leaving the family I had the idea of ????escaping back to Peach Blossom Land again. As for what the ancestors of that family saw, the troops and prefects who left Peach Blossom Spring were probably no longer human beings! Afterwards, for unknown reasons, the stone statue of Lord Tutu appeared and sealed the Peach Blossom Spring. The subsequent story gradually unfolded... Wu Xian couldn''t guarantee that the second story was correct, but it was at least closer to the truth than the first story. After thinking about it. Wu Xian and Wu Banqing exchanged a few words and then left the playground on their own initiative. The task of the newcomers and the natives was just to survive, but Wu Xian had other things to do. First, he wanted to see the student union. Second, he wanted to join up with the other members of the family and ensure that their mission was completed. Third, Wu Xian wants to find Ma San! Yurang conveyed the message through Wen Tinghua and asked Wu Xian to take care of it. Now is the time to put an end to this matter! "Hate, I hate..." The corridor between the two buildings was filled with shadows and black mist, and there were constant shouts of killing. An evil melee was going on here. The deformed animals have already rushed to the street, the muscular aunt is nailed to the wall, the black monster''s pieces are everywhere, and the ghost soldiers still make a fighting posture even if they are dead. At this time, this melee has reached its end. Three scarred female ghosts in red were fighting against four red-eyed ghost soldiers. One side was full of resentment, and the other side had an unquenchable desire to kill. What they showed was that both sides would attack any living thing they saw. But in the end, it was the female ghost in red who was superior. In the end, the three swaying female ghosts completed the **** execution of the ghost soldiers, completing the victory of the battle. They looked up to the sky and shouted, the blood mist on their bodies surged, and there was a tendency to merge together. Then Four **** shadows rose from the ground, using sharp shadow blades to launch a despicable and shameless sneak attack on the three female ghosts in red who had just experienced a fierce battle and won. The female ghost in red died screaming. Wu Xian walked out of the shadows, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and watched with regret as the talisman of the Hidden Shadow Technique turned into ashes and disappeared. When he left the playground, he looked confident, as if he was going out to play Wushuang. In fact, as soon as he came out of the playground, he was shrinking and cautious, acting like a thief, for fear of attracting the attention of evil spirits. There is nothing we can do about this. There are too many evil spirits in the training center. Even if Wu Xian has the ability to kill many evil spirits, if he conflicts with too many evil spirits, even he will be consumed to death. There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! And even though he was very careful, he was still blocked by two groups of evil spirits when he passed by. When Wu Xian saw dozens of evil spirits in front of him, blocking the path ahead and behind him, sweat broke out on his forehead. But he soon discovered that these evil spirits did not have a strong desire to attack him, but were very hostile to each other, so he hurriedly used the Hidden Shadow Technique to hide. Without his need to instigate, these evil spirits started fighting on their own. Wu Xian hid in the shadows for a long time, as if he was watching a monster movie. When the decisive battle was over, he came out obscenely to take the kill. Wu Xian looked at the corpses on the ground, rubbed his hands, and started rummaging among the corpses in the same manner as when he and Du E collected the rags. It was a pity that Wu Xian was not responsible for killing many of the evil spirits, so he could not get much loot. In the end, he only found five ghost soldiers'' ring-headed knives and three **** Luo skirt fragments. Wu Xian put the knife on his back, took off the red cloth on his head, and fused it with the three fragments, finally getting something similar to a red skirt. He thought for a moment and used a knife to change the short skirt into a long strip of cloth and wrapped it around his head again. Because there was too much cloth this time, Wu Xian''s curly hair was all wrapped up, making him look like a red-headed Asan. Passing through the road filled with evil corpses, Wu Xian caught a glimpse of the student union building from a distance! As soon as he saw the building, Wu Xian felt a palpitation in his heart. Instead of continuing to walk forward, he hid behind a tree and observed secretly. "Hey, good guy, the battle here is much more intense than the one I just saw!" Outside the student union building, there were many corpses of evil spirits lying everywhere. Perhaps because of the special environment of the college entrance examination, the corpses of most evil spirits would not disappear after they died. There are a large number of student council members among these corpses, as well as at least dozens of ghost soldiers. Among the ghost soldiers, there are even ghost generals wearing more advanced armor! Looking at the weapons left by these ghost soldiers, Wu Xian was greedy, but he did not dare to go out and touch the corpses. Because of what kills these ghost soldiers. Still there! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 580 Shura Prefect Chapter 580 Shura Prefect A discrete ghost soldier. Holding the knife, he walked aimlessly. Suddenly he saw the bodies lying on the ground near the student union. So he stared at the scarlet eyes and rushed towards the corpse excitedly. Wu Xian, who was hiding in the dark, frowned slightly. This was what he was most afraid of about these ghost soldiers. These things seemed to have the ability to increase evil spirits by eating corpses. A normal exam is okay, but this exam is too chaotic. The evil corpses everywhere may breed some level of ghost soldiers. But as soon as the ghost soldier lay down next to the ghost general''s body, a black line flashed past. That''s an arrow! The arrow penetrated the ghost soldier''s head, causing the ghost soldier to stagger and fall. Most of the corpses on the ground fell like this! The thing that shot the arrow was the murderous thing that made Wu Xian afraid to show his face! Wu Xian''s demon power - Eagle Eye, allowed him to gain vision beyond distance, allowing him to see things from a longer distance that the approaching ghost soldiers could not see. Standing in front of a window on the top floor of the Student Union Building was a man wearing an official hat and a bright red official robe, with a faint hint of armor under his clothes! This man is the student council president that Wu Xian has met many times before! The president held a **** and red bow in his hand, and he mercilessly sniped down all threatening things that approached the student union! Judging from the official robes on his body, he should be the prefect in the story, so it was time to change his name. Wu Xian decided to call him the ''Asura Prefect''! In addition to Shura Prefect, Wu Xian also saw some interesting things. When Huo Shutong and Brother Wuji were doing trouble here, they made cracks in the wall, and there were some yellow talismans in the cracks. These yellow talismans made Wu Xian look stunned. He has always been suspicious of the indiscriminate attacks by ghost soldiers. If every major exam was so tense, then this training center would have been destroyed countless times by these vicious ghost soldiers. Now these yellow symbols mixed in the wall gave Wu Xian the answer. There should be similar yellow talismans in the student union and teachers'' dormitories. These yellow talismans can keep ghost soldiers away. Most of the evil spirits in the training center during the exam will hide in buildings with yellow talismans. The only students who will be chased by the ghost soldiers are the students in the human class and the animal class. Maybe the black monsters in the **** class are also within the attack range. Maybe there were similar yellow talismans mixed in with the six monsters'' cabins that Wu Xian and the others burned before, but they just didn''t notice them. But this time Wu Xian led people to light a fire and burned down the shelters of the evil spirits. Therefore, all the evil spirits had to face the indiscriminate attack of the ghost soldiers! Wu Xian took a deep look at the student union and slowly walked back. The strength of Shura Prefect is unknown, so it is not appropriate to confront him head-on now. Lets put this aside for now and do other things first. Then Wu Xian searched in the training center for a long time. He arrived at the teachers'' dormitory, which had been burned clean, but a special wedding was being held on a nearby lawn. One party to the wedding was Jin Shasha, and the other party were six etiquette coaches. But one person cannot marry six people at the same time, so Jin Shasha was divided into six equal parts. The scene was **** and strange. Every etiquette coach held Jin Shasha''s body parts with loving eyes. Wu Xian sighed. The girl who lived in the same dormitory with him eventually died at the hands of the etiquette coach. Wu Xian once thought that the etiquette coach would protect Jin Shasha and that she should be the safest among everyone. Unexpectedly, she was the first to die among the last ten people. If Wu Xian could focus more on Jin Shasha, he might be able to change her fate of death, but unfortunately Wu Xian has too many things to do and cannot give up other things to help this girl who has been bewitched by evil spirits. However, the wedding did not go smoothly. Ghost soldiers were attracted one after another. Although the etiquette coach had great evil spirits, the wounds on his body were increasing. Wu Xian watched for a while and then left, not participating in this chaotic battle. What made him a little disappointed was that he found no trace of Ma San and his wife near the teachers'' dormitory. These two people took over the job of hunting coaches, but they were not on the playground or next to the teachers'' dormitory. This showed that they had not considered cooperating with Wu Xian and others at all. However, this is fine. Since they couldn''t be found here, Wu Xian changed his mind. He thought of the student council president he had just met. Since the student council president could shoot arrows from a high place, why couldn''t he search from high places? Wu Xian''s initial idea was to find a flying evil spirit and teleport to the evil spirit''s head, so that he could stand at an absolutely high place. But this was too technically difficult, and Wu Xian couldn''t get down, so he finally found a building that hadn''t been burned down, quietly climbed to the top, and opened his eagle eye. Looking at it this way, I really gained something. The eagle eye gave him super far vision, the cat''s eye gave him powerful dynamic vision, and the vegetarian meal allowed him to see things that shouldn''t exist. Wu Xian was like holding a telescope, and the entire training center was in his eyes. Soon, he saw what he wanted. There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! He first found Wen Tinghua and Su Mi. These two were still circling around the thatched house, and a member of the black-skinned Shura class was chasing them. But neither of them was injured and seemed to be safe for the time being. Then Wu Xian looked at the place where the black energy first appeared. A black door appeared there at some point, which should be the passage connecting the Taohuayuan and the training center. Wu Xian did not see Brother Wuji and Huo Shutong in that direction, but as long as these two were not dead and in ruins, they should be over there. Finally, Wu Xian looked towards the direction of the stadium. The area around the gymnasium was quite empty, with evil spirits escaping and ghost soldiers wandering around. Wu Xian once heard that Ma San and his wife investigated the gymnasium in Xia Wentao''s story, so he patiently observed the building for a while. After watching for a while. Sure enough, he found a room with the curtains drawn on the second floor of the gymnasium. Someone seemed to be arguing in the room. For a moment, the curtain opened a gap. Although it was closed immediately, Wu Xian still saw Kang Tiantian''s face. Wu Xian stood up from the top of the building: "Finally found it!" Now that he found it, he had to deal with the tasks assigned by Yu Rang. He first carefully observed the distribution of ghost soldiers and evil spirits on the road leading to the gymnasium, and kept all this in mind, then walked downstairs and began to stretch his muscles. Next, he will perform strenuous exercise and must be prepared in advance. Ma San has an immortal talisman in his hand, and the effect of the immortal talisman is unknown, so Wu Xian will not attack Ma San directly, and using his ability to fight with Ma San will not be beneficial to the family members'' passage to the blessed land. So Wu Xian''s idea is... to divert trouble to the east! Since these two people want to avoid the big test in a safe place, Wu Xian will lead them to some danger! (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 581 Provoke and attract monsters Chapter 581 Provoke and attract monsters There are different evil spirits wandering on the road leading to the stadium. In addition to the ghost soldiers, deformed animals, black weirdos, the invisible ghosts of the hungry ghost class, etc. that Wu Xian had seen before, even the various ''teaching assistants'' he had seen in the classroom had no idea where they came from. come out. The main highlight of the scene is a group of demons dancing wildly. All evil spirits are wary of moving things around them. The atmosphere is tense and a war is about to break out. Under the tree next to a building, there was a ghost soldier holding a spear, quietly hiding behind the tree, searching for his prey with his scarlet eyes. Almost all of these ghost soldiers were dominated by the desire to kill, so their patience had already reached the limit. He knew that if a fight started now, he would have a narrow escape from death, but he didn''t care, he just wanted to light the fuse of the killing as soon as possible. But behind this ghost soldier. A man with a red cloth on his head also appeared quietly and made a sprinting gesture towards him. Soon the ghost soldier found his target, raised his spear and was about to charge, but Wu Xian, who was ambushing behind him, was also ready. "One, two...run!" bass! Flames spurted from Wu Xian''s feet, and he rushed behind the ghost soldier in an instant. He kicked the ghost soldier on the lower back, causing him to fall to pieces. The spear fell to the ground and bounced back, knocking off a piece of the ghost soldier''s body. A big tooth. Just invading fire and flying kicks cannot kill the ghost soldiers, but will make the ghost soldiers furious. But all Wu Xian wanted was to anger him. His movements did not stop, but he took advantage of the situation and launched [Invasion Like Fire] again, rushed in front of a noseless ''assistant'' Xie Sui, and inserted his fingers into the assistant''s nose... After pulling out the finger, it''s the third target. This is a bald ghost soldier without a hat. He has a fierce expression and the evil energy on his body is almost twice that of other ghost soldiers. He holds a slender blade in each hand. He looks like an elite among ghost soldiers. Wu Xian was afraid that he would be cut in half by the ghost soldier during the sprint, so he did not dare to approach him easily. Instead, he kicked away a black monster near him and aimed at the head of the bald ghost soldier from a distance. I spat on it... Then Wu Xian ran away quickly and began to harm the next unlucky person. The ability to invade like fire allows Wu Xian to move at high speeds as long as he keeps attacking. Therefore, he uses the evil spirits on the road as a transit point and activates his ability again and again. He just teases each evil spirit and immediately escapes. Lose. Wu Xian used various methods to provoke evil spirits, including kicking people, slapping people, or stabbing people with a knife. If someone looked more dangerous, he would stay away and spit, or just throw the things in his hand at them. How to provoke Wu Xian had already planned it when he was warming up, so his actions went very smoothly. After more than twenty invasions, he sprinted to the door of the gymnasium, and some evil spirits did not even realize that they had already Provoked. After arriving at the entrance, Wu Xian turned around and saw that the evil spirits were not chasing him. He put his hands on his hips and yelled out a classic curse word in a straight voice from his Dantian. "Grass!" After saying this, the anger of Xie Sui who was provoked along the way was instantly ignited, and they all ran towards the gymnasium in strange postures. Upon seeing this, Wu Xian rushed to the second floor of the gymnasium, waved the Ten Soul Flag, and left a security ghost at the door of Ma San and his wife. Then he kicked open the door of the innermost compartment, hid in and immediately locked the door. He died, then leaned against the wall and began to breathe heavily. The set of operations just now sounded very long, but actually took less than two minutes to execute. The high-intensity exercise made Wu Xian''s lungs almost burst. If there was a slight mistake in the entire execution process, Wu Xian would be attacked by evil spirits, so he also prepared some abilities to save himself, but fortunately these abilities were not used. Before Wu Xian could calm down, the sound of quarreling came from outside the door. The security ghost, who had several "marks of anger" on his body, saw all kinds of evil spirits rushing towards him. Instead of being afraid, he became angry first. It was just because he was too weak that as soon as he cursed a few words, an ''assistant'' simply unscrewed his head, and then three thunderbolts landed on the place where the security ghost died. Boom! Thunder exploded. The door seemed to be unlocked and was easily pushed open by the shock wave. In the room, Ma San and his wife were standing at the window, looking at each other, showing no reaction to the evil spirits who suddenly rushed in. A ghost soldier shouted loudly and cut off the two people''s necks with a knife. But after the heads rolled down, the Ma San couple who had just been lifelike turned into two straw men with yellow talismans on their backs! "No, there was no sound of fighting..." "They didn''t escape through the window. Could it be that they noticed me rushing over, so they had to escape in advance?" In the innermost room on the second floor, Wu Xian frowned and thought. "That''s not right. My speed is quite fast. Even if they start running away after seeing me, I should be able to see their running backs..." "Unless they were never in that room from the beginning, that room was just a trap they set up in the gym!" Wu Xian licked his lips. When he was looking for Ma San and his wife, he opened the curtains for a moment because of the couple''s quarrel, and then locked the room. There is no mistake in every song, one post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! Normally, a loved one who has experienced the blessed land several times, even if they are not careful, will not reveal their whereabouts due to quarrels while hiding. This is a very stupid mistake. But Wu Xian had long noticed that the couple had a bad relationship, so he didn''t have too much doubt about it. Now it seems that Wu Xian still thinks less. After figuring it out, Wu Xian immediately opened the window and jumped off the building to escape. If he didn''t run away, he would be the one who was attacked by the evil spirits attracted to him. But he stopped just as he put his hand on the window handle. "There''s still something wrong." "It''s impossible for Mr. and Mrs. Ma San to know that I''m going to deal with them, so this trick is not to trap me, but to prevent evil spirits." "Once an evil spirit enters the gymnasium, it will find that room first. When someone enters that room, it means that the gymnasium is no longer safe and they need to find another place to hide." "So... they might not have time to escape before they can!" The structure of the gymnasium is different from that of a normal building. Only the first floor is a large room, while the second floor is a staircase and several small rooms on the edge. The sports field on the first floor and the stairs on the second floor are connected and share the same ceiling. At this time, the evil spirits chasing Wu Xian had lost their targets after being teased several times, and were about to start fighting each other. Among them, the noseless evil spirit just retreated to Wu Xian''s door. boom! With a full-strength kick filled with flames, he kicked the door out, and the noseless Xixi followed the door and fell into the first floor of the gymnasium. Before Noseless Xiexiu could stand up, Wu Xian jumped off the second floor and stepped right on Noseless Xiexiu''s face. After landing. Wu Xian saw Ma San and Kang Tiantian running towards another building at the side entrance of the gymnasium. So Wu Xian was overjoyed and immediately chased after the two of them. The evil spirits on the second floor were also overjoyed. They finally found their target again and chased Wu Xian again. (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 582 Greetings from Blood Heart View Chapter 582 Greetings from Blood Heart The Masan husband and wife did hid on the second floor at first. But when the big test began, after the ghost soldiers appeared, the couple found that hiding on the second floor was no longer safe. With the progress of killing and fighting, the number of weak and evil spirits will become less and less, and the situation will soon develop. There is no movement outdoors outdoors. At that time, they were hidden on the second floor, and the curtains were too conspicuous, and they would definitely be found by evil spirits. But now whether it is changing the building or opening the curtains, they may be stared at by evil. Therefore, the two decided to arrange a bait on the second floor. Lou escape ... Therefore, they did not find Wu Xian''s strange behavior at all, but the evil spirits finally found it. Taking advantage of the kung fu on the second floor of the evil spirits, they quietly left from the side door of the gymnasium and ran towards another building. There were some evil spirits wandering on the road, but they couldn''t care too much. It was only that Ma San used the fairy twice, and his body became weak, and his running was not fast, so Wu Xian saw his back. After finding a husband and wife of Ma San. Using the method of just pulling the monster, Wu Xian used the evil spirits on the road as the transit station, while pulling the monsters while sprinting towards the two. On the road, Wu Xian pulled the red cloth on his face and covered his face, showing only two eyes. Although he had decided to make a ruthless hand to the Malaysian husband and wife, it was not bright and positive after all. Don''t be recognized. , ! With a ray of flames from the sole, Wu Xian soon approached the Ma San husband and wife, and stopped among the Ma San husband and wife to maintain the same running speed as the two. "Are you ... Wu Xian? Why are you here, is it ..." Wu Xian was stunned, and he was so wrapped like this, and could he be recognized? So he simply opened the red cloth on his face and laughed at the two: "I will pass on the deceased, he is waiting for you in Tianqi Mountain''s blood heart view ... finished, goodbye!" bass! Wu Xian flashed behind the students in front of the two of them, and he knocked it down, and used the weird movements like pressing the sprint key in the game. The ghosts were far away from the two. Tianqishan''s blood heart view! After hearing these six words, the Ma San husband''s complexion changed greatly. Ma San even had a disordered breathing. In the running, he could only stop his face on the road like a pork liver. These six words evoke the memories they do not want to review. The two of them have been married for many years. In a certain family trip, they were involved in the blessing place. For them, the so -called blessing land was a cruel living game. Human beings were thrown into the cruel blessing world by fairy gods without reason. They could only struggle in pain. No matter what they did, they couldn''t get rid of despair, but just delayed the death time. But the time of death is good even a little at night. Therefore, in order to survive, the Ma San and his wife had done a lot of losses. In order to cure wounds to kill their families, to seize the idols and the framed partners of Xiangxiang, and deliberately pierce the aboriginal people in order to get opportunities, in order not to bear the risk, even if the newcomer dies, he is unwilling to take a lead ... These things, they all do with their feelings. Because even if they do nothing, these people will die. The blessing is so cruel. If you want to blame, go to blame those immortal gods who create a blessing place, but not to blame them. But only one thing made them feel uneasy. That is to steal the fairy. In Tianqi Mountain''s blessing, the ability of Xianfu shocked the two. It was obviously just a rune, but while protecting a city, he couldn''t dare to approach! If you can get such a fairy, the two of them may not have to die in the blessing! So before leaving the blessing land, Kang Tianxian used his eyes to signal that Ma San''s heart was horizontal, and at the moment he sent back to hate heaven, he took away the fairy symbol! But after entering the hate, they saw the disaster back. Among the back trace pictures, the last asylum of the world''s human beings was destroyed by evil spirits, and evil spirits led the sneaky to massacre. The fire of civilization gradually extinguished. And all of this is because they took the fairy. This time they can''t use it anymore. Even if there are no us, those people will die sooner or later to comfort themselves. Without them, this world can still persist for a long time, and they can usher in the help of the third wave of third waves of dependents ... Therefore, when they sleep every day, they are turning over and over, and they see the miserable picture they see in the retrospective of the disaster. I wonder if it was affected by the psychological factors. Since that day, they are like touching the mildew and saying that drinking cold water is exaggerated, but during that time, they really did nt have a little luck, and they were even inexplicably sent inexplicably. Entering blessing. However, although they felt uneasy, they were uneasy, and the sense of guilt did not occupy too much. They just felt that they had made a big disaster and worried that they would be retributed. Even they are still looking forward to the punishment for them. As long as they are born from this blessing place, everything is still the same as the original. But Wu Xian''s words completely broke their fantasies! Panic and uneasiness. The retribution is here! The things they are most worried about finally came! There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! So, what will happen next? Soon Ma San heard that there was a dense footsteps behind him. In front of the two of them, they were just bored by Wu Xian, but they could not catch up with Wu Xian''s evil spirits. They also put their goals on both of them. On the body. Wu Xian just ran over, and Ma San''s husband and wife were surrounded by evil spirits! The ghost soldiers holding a double -knife can no longer bear the desire to kill, and the evil spirits are rushing, a big jump rushed towards the two! Kang Tia took a step back and covered Ma San in front of him. Ma San gritted his teeth, found a spell, and sent it for these pair of knives and ghost soldiers. Treasure Mantra: Dragon sucking water mantra! The blue water tornado of the grinding plate appeared out of thin air, rolling the double -knife ghost soldiers in the air, and the ghost soldiers kept rotating in the water tornado. The armor and weapons were constantly impacted. Before the double -knife ghost soldiers fell, there were more evil spirits and rushed towards the two. Ma Sanshou keeps his hands, the use of various abilities, has controlling categories, has a direct attack class, and weird magical power that allows evil spirits to shift the attack target. The blessing is not idle. During Ma San''s blood war, Kang Tiantian only used two spells. I don''t know if she is preserving her strength, or she hasn''t had a chance to worship God a few times by Ma San ... However, the number of evil spirits gathered around is too much, and even if Wu Xian has worked hard even if Wu Xian came to deal with. Although Ma San and Kang Tiantian are both senior dependents, they are not lottery family members after all, and Wu Xian is in this blessed land and has good ability, so there is no comparability between them. The only advantage of this couple is that fairy. Wu Xian is waiting, it is also a fairy! It didn''t take long for Ma San to do his best, but the surrounding evil spirits were only killed. That double -knife evil spirits finally fell from the water tornado. The armor on his body was damaged, and the blade also cracks. However, he did not attack the horse. As soon as the corpse of the evil spirits disappeared, the evil spirits on the evil spirits became more vigorous. Other evil spirits are getting closer and closer to the three or two. Ma San has no other choices. He took out a red paper bag from his arms, and after disassembling, a jade rose rose. This jade rune has a large palm, and the texture above is similar to the runes obtained by God. The whole is made of green jade, exuding soft light. Although this light is weak, when it appeared, it attracted the attention of everything present. (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 583 Golden Light Spell Chapter 583 After the light appeared. The surrounding time seemed to be still, and the evil spirits who had just fiercely looked at the jade runes in the air. Ma San was wrapped in Qingguang, his hands were stubborn, his expression was solemn, and he thought of words in his mouth. "Heaven and Earth Xuanzong, Wanzhuan Gen ... The body has golden light, reflecting my body, seeing it, but not hearing ... It includes the heaven and earth, raising groups, holding thousands of times, and being bright ..." With the development of the spell, the Masanian watch began to become golden, faintly exuding golden mang, like a human -shaped golden LED lamp. Most ordinary evil spirits shake their heads closed, and they are intoxicated by listening to the spell, but a few stronger evil spirits are noticed at danger. They wanted to turn around and escape, but found that their bodies were squeezed into the cement, and it was very laborious to turn around. The spell finally reached the end, and Ma''s palms rose high. "Golden light is fast, protect the real person ... Golden Guangshen Mantra!" Well! The golden light on Ma San''s body exploded like a flash bomb. All the evil spirits that were illuminated by this golden light were like a snowman who was burned by the scorching sun. It was also baked half of the body, leaving only the head of the arm to barely climb in the distance. Just a blow, at least 20 evil spirits were killed! After the golden light dissipated, Ma San knelt on the ground, his face was pale as paper, sweat almost flowed down, and his lips became blue and purple. "Hurry up, take me away, I can use a fairy once, don''t care about the two injured ones, let''s find a place to hide it first ..." Kang Tiantian hurriedly helped Ma San. As soon as her hand encountered Ma San, she noticed that the man''s unprecedented weakness, her arms were weak, she seemed to help a dead person. The two stood up and walked towards the next building that could hide. Feeling the strength from the arm, listening to the vague sobbing sound, Ma San''s heart was mixed, which was the first time he relied on his wife to protect it. In the last blessing, the fairy fairy he has ever seen is far from being difficult to use now. Xianfu has been floating in front of the portrait of the ancestor of Taoist Guan, and the blood -hearted view of the Lord only needs a word to release the magic spell through the Xianfu. It does not require a spell, no cost, and even much stronger than now! But when he took out the fairy rune, everything was different. Now he is like a candle in the wind. Once he uses the last fairy symbol, he will die. In this case, it''s not as good as ... "Sweet, you should know, I''m almost okay." "Um." "The surname Wu came for the fairy. I won''t stop if I don''t die. You must not escape with me." "Um." Kang Tiantian still said only one word. "You are right before. I took the fairy symbol and was retributed. The husband and wife were the same as the forest bird. "There is also a heartbroken in your hand. When we meet the surname Wu, you will use it immediately, so he will think you kill me and say that the fairy rune is on me , Attracting him to take the fairy beside me, I will use the opportunity to use the fairy in the last time to do it with him. " "I die, and the retribution should end. You can protect yourself with the fairy symbol, but after I die, you have a few things that you can''t do ..." "Um!" Kang Tiantian helped Ma San, just talking about the death after his death, and rushed to a recent building that could be hid. Mowing "Don''t be afraid, we will be fine." The building where the Ma San is going to go is a high -end dormitory. This is built in the early days of the training center, mainly for some distinguished students, these students can provide the resources required for the training center. However, with the upgrading of the war, there are fewer and fewer students such as such students, and the changes in the nature of the training center make this high -end dormitory deserted. The decoration here has a sense of design, simple and stylish, and even some electronic equipment and entertainment facilities. The dormitory where Wu Xian and others live are completely two styles. There was a couple''s indigenous people who chose to hide here. The two of them hid very tricky, one hiding in the depression of the wall behind the TV, and the other in the small door hidden above the combination cabinet. It was difficult to find them normally. In fact, this room has been patronized by several evil spirits, but no evils discover the trace of the two of them. The two of them cheer up and comfort each other. Bless themselves and each other, they can live safely to the end of the big test. suddenly. A ghost soldier walked into the room. There were also ghost soldiers entering here. The ghost soldiers were impatient and would not find it patiently. They would only check the space under the bed, under the table, etc. After turning around, they would leave soon. The same is true of this ghost soldier, and he will leave as soon as you come in. suddenly. Women''s indigenous people widened their eyes in horror. She clearly saw in the room hall that a ghost shadow emerged abruptly! This guy''s body is transparent, but the appearance of the male aboriginal people is exactly the same. It is the horror ghost that climbed to everyone''s bed last night! The ghost shadow raised his hand and smiled at the TV. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "He is here!" The ghost soldiers who just walked to the door immediately ran back excitedly. In the scary scream of the boy after the TV, the wall groove on the back side of the TV was stabbed into the back side of the TV. The female aboriginal people covered their mouths and dared not speak out, and prayed that she should not be discovered by the ghost soldiers. But she suddenly felt that there was a cold shadow behind her. She didn''t see the appearance of this ghost, but she guessed that this ghost was exactly the same as her. Below the cabinet, the ghost soldiers raised their head, and the scarlet eyes stared at her direction ... Mowing Wu Xian lay on the window. When I saw Ma San used the golden light magic mantra to make great power, all the evil spirits were wiped out in one blow. "Well, a little troublesome." After seeing the scene of Ma San''s use of Xianfu, Wu Xian frowned. This fairy fairy make him feel the most difficult power, but the effect of the almost time when he chanted the spell. This means that once Ma San decided to use Xianfu for Wu Xian, Wu Xian would have no way to escape immediately, and he could only hardly connect the power of the fairy. The last time I died here. "It seems that only with ''Eagle Eye'', using an attack spell, kill them directly, it''s too dangerous to approach them ..." "But I can''t guarantee that the fairy sympathy has only one ability to get close to the golden light. If I just killed one, the other person knew my direction from the attack track, and immediately launching the fairy sympathy to drop me in second ... Existence. " Wu Xian rubbed his forehead distressedly and walked away from the window. When he rushed into the building, he heard the scream of the woman and ran to the room quickly. As a result, the blood case was seeing the blood case. Both Aboriginal people were beheaded by the ghost soldiers, and the body was still hot. After the death of the Aboriginal people, the members of the Student Union were born. The members of the two student unions and the ghost soldiers were fighting together. Before they had time to win the victory, Wu Xian used the ghost spectacle blade gun to death, and then Wu Xian began to begin Observe the fighting of Ma San and his wife. "How can I welcome the two of them to be safe ..." Wu Xian looked at the room in front of him and touched the red cloth on his head. "Maybe, this murder can be used slightly at the scene!" (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 584 Go to death together Chapter 584 The lobby of the first floor of the abandoned high -end dormitory. The sun came in from the dirty windows, so that the soil that mixed with dust on the carpet was very conspicuous. The door of the building was pushed away, and one man and one woman helped enter the building. There was a quiet in the building, as if a needle could hear a needle. Ma San said in the sweet ears of Kang, "He must be here, and the plan can start." Kang Sweet nodded heavily, tap his hand on Ma San''s chest, Ma San closed his eyes, waiting for the launch of '' ". Alas! Ma San was pushed to the ground by Kang Tian, ??his face was unbelievable. Kang Tiantian did not exist. Instead, he took the opportunity to take the opportunity to hides in his clothes and took it out of his clothes. He took it out! He wanted to grab Xianfu from his wife''s hands, but his body had been absorbed, and even standing up was a difficult thing, so he could only ask angrily: "What are you doing?" "Sorry, but I have no choice ... You are going to die anyway, I want to seek a way for myself." Kang Tiantian picked up the fairy rune, walked away from Ma San without mercy, walked to the platform in the middle of the stairs, and looked at the top and shouted: "I know you are hidden in this building, you should be able to hear what I said!" The steel pipe of the stairs armrest was knocked, which was Wu Xian''s response to Kang sweet. "My husband''s original plan is to deceive you with fake death. When you approach, you will use the power of Xianfu to kill you." "But if this plan fails, both of us will die. If the plan is successful, he will die, and I will lose dependence. There may be no way to survive in the next big test!" "So, let''s do a deal!" "I will give you the fairy sympathy directly. You put us two ways of life. This **** thing brings us the two only pain and disaster!" There was no sound upstairs this time, which meant that Wu Xian disagreed with this transaction. Ma San was unable to sit up. He encountered his wife''s betrayal, but he was not angry, but talked to Kang Tiantian with a mocking. "I just say that you are a stupid mother -in -law, I ca nt live away from it ... He only needs to kill both of us, and the fairy is the same as him. Do you think he will take risks to trade with you?" After listening, Kang Tia felt that Ma San said very reasonable. "Then let''s change the way of trading, you can kill Ma San, but please stay for me!" "Huh?" There was a loud man who came upstairs, and Wu Xian did not expect that Kang Tiantian had sold Ma San so sharply. "Mrs. Ma, your choice really surprised me." Kang Sweet''s language was very cold: "Don''t call me Mrs. Ma. The two of us have been divorced long ago. I don''t think I should die because of this! "" "" "" "" " "And I still have the value of use for you. I know a lot of information about the fairy facility, and the ability to worship God still retain a part. As long as you can let me survive, I can obey you like Ma San! " Wu Xian laughed. In view of what she is doing now, Wu Xian does not think Kang sweet obedience is a good thing. When Wu Xian and Kang Tiantian traded, Ma San barely got up from the ground and sat down on the wall. He did not scold, nor hysteria, just watched Kang Tiantian''s back with ridicule, maybe he There is no effort to make some fierce reactions. finally. The two reached a transaction. Wu Xian came down from the top of the building, and there was still a little blood on his body. In the process of waiting for the three people to come here, Wu Xian accidentally shot the mirror and found that the headscarf was too awkward, so he changed the image and tied the red cloth on his head as a scarf. He held a spell with both hands and pointed to the couple. "I have just seen the process of showing the fairy facade. Then I invite two to shut up. Before I get the fairy rune, no matter who you open your mouth, I will immediately kill the killer." Wu Xian carefully approached. After being close to Kang sweet, he took the red paper bag in one hand and opened the red paper bag with one hand. But there is no jade rune just seen in the red paper bag, there is only a blackboard that I do not know when it will be stuffed! Kang Tiantian is lying to him! Wu Xian''s fingers flipped, and he had to release the curse of Kang Tian. However, Kang Tiantian first stretched out his hand. A rough hand bone appeared out of thin air, and Wu Xian pushed Wu Xian out of the wall without warning. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! When Wu Xian stabilized his body, he saw Kang Tiantian, glanced at his eyes, pulled out the blue jade fairy rune from his arms, and read the spell with his eyes. "The world is natural, the dirty is scattered ..." This is Kang Tiantian''s plan. He wants to use fairy fairy with Wu Xian! At first, she felt that she could use her heartbuilding and could not let Wu Xian fooled. Second, she doesn''t want to die for the time being! She has already learned the process of using the fairy symbol with Ma San. As long as she holds the fairy symbol and chants the magic spell, she can use the fairy mantra to launch the magic spell. And she also watched Ma San''s exhibition many times, but only at the price, she could still bear it! But she just read eight words, and Wu Xian and her realized that it was not right. This time, there was no effect of almost space stagnation, and the fairy runes did not emit light! Wu Xianmu is fierce, no matter what she has, this woman can die! But as soon as he raised his hand, he found that his movements began to become extremely slow, and the expression on the sweet face opposite him became stiff. "The world is natural, the dirty is scattered ..." The chanting spell is Ma San leaning under the stairs! Ma San did taught Kang Tiantian''s process of using the fairy charm, but the most important point he did not say that if he wants to use the fairy symbol, he needs to set up an altar and execute a small ritual. You can borrow the power of the fairy! While chanting the spell while chanting, he looked at Kang Tiantian complicatedly. At first, he really thought that Kang Tianjian betrayed him, but when Kang Tian sweet reads the spell, he knew that Kang Tiantian didn''t want him to just want him Dead now. But then he felt that his stupid mother -in -law was likely to be doing another stupid thing. Since he and Kang Tiantian are together, all the wealth and resources of the two are in charge of him. Once he dies, Kang Tiantian has nothing. But regardless of Kang Tiantian''s love, love or use, when Ma San found that he couldn''t leave the blessing land alive, there was only one thing he wanted to do. Don''t just die by himself! Everyone will die together! "Qian Luo answered that, the cave was too Xuan; the demon binds the evil, killing the ghosts thousands of. "Jingtian and Earth God Mantra!" (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 585 Sanqing Jade Talisman Chapter 585 After seeing ghosts and contacting the concept of the prefecture. Ma San has always believed that there are still places after people die, and he and his wife are not good people, and he will definitely go to **** after death. I heard that Huangquan Road was lonely and horrible. He didn''t want to go alone, so when he was about to die, he thought that he must go to Huangquan with Kang Tian Tian so that he would not be alone. Anyway, this stupid woman can''t live for a long time. When Kang Tiantian read the spell, he hesitated a little, but in the end he decided that it was better to die together. "Jingtian and Earth God Mantra!" The fairy rune released the light, a hazy light group, condensed in the three hands of the horse, and the progress of the spell gradually became larger. After the spell ends, the light group flew out, landed at the center of the high -end dormitory stairs platform, and then exploded! A colorful light group expands instantly, becoming a light ball with a diameter of five meters. Everything in the light ball is swallowed. After a moment, the light of the light disappears. Everything that has just been shrouded in the light ball has disappeared. Floor, walls, glass, and Kang Tian Tian and Wu Xian ... The place where the light **** were affected were clean and unusual, and even the air had the taste of being away from hate the sky. The only thing that residual was, only the blood -colored skirt fragments fell aside, and the immortal symbols on the robust skirt. And half a weird hand bone. Ma San sat on the ground, and through the huge empty hole, seeing the sun outside the building couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. "It''s so bright ..." Compared with just now, Ma San seems to have changed a person. There are countless folds and elderly spots on their faces. The teeth are gradually falling off, and their words are weak. After using the fairy, he is about to die. Step, stepping on ... The sound of footsteps came from upstairs. A weird figure appeared in front of Ma San. The man looked like Wu Xian, but there were two heads on his neck. Wu Xian looked at the damage caused by the Jingtian and Earth Mantra. If it was him who had just come to trading, even if there was the hard potential of heaven, there were only two feet left. "You really have to do it, even your wife will not let go. If I care a little bit, I am afraid that it will be buried for your husband and wife." Wu Xian''s two heads, saying one sentence, sounding very weird. The head on the left stared at Ma San. "You seem to be surprised to the appearance of me." Ma San glanced at Wu Xian: "When you appeared just now, I found that your body is different from the subtle before. I just didn''t remind her." Yes. Wu Xian, who has just died, is not true. Because of the power of Xianfu, from the beginning, Wu Xian did not intend to appear before the two of them lost their resistance. He first wanted to find a way to kill the two of them without meeting, but after seeing the beheaded male aboriginal, he had a slightly somewhat evil idea. Wu Xian picked up the knife of the ghost soldiers, put his heart horizontally, and cut his head with his own hands! This scene looked **** and weird, but in fact, Wu Xian performed a degenerate rebirth on himself, cutting up his head or even a little pain, but he was a bit laborious to find the direction. After performing this surgery, you can regenerate three times. When one head is broken at a time, you can reborn two heads. If you break the two heads at a time, you can rebirth four heads. Flying heads are quite active for ten minutes. Flying head is a kind of small evil spirits with only the head and a string of nerve tentacles below. This kind of evil spirits are weak, but they have a very interesting ability, that is, they can live in the headless corpse to control the corpse operation. Therefore, Wu Xian borrowed the body of the male aboriginal people and created a fake himself to deal with Kang Tian Tian. In this way, even if he died, he would not damage Wu Xian''s body. The scarf is to cover the wound on the neck. Ma San urged Wu Xian weakly: "Hurry up, give me a happy, she is still waiting for me on Huangquan Road, and I can''t catch up with her." Wu Xian''s eyebrows picked: "If you say that, I will talk to you for a while." Ma San was angry: "Why is this? I admit that we have taken the fairy fairy. We did it wrong, but in this blessing place, I did not take the initiative to harm you. Insult me ??"Wu Xian sat opposite him. "Well ... this is also a little tangled." "I think that there is no moral cleanliness, and the tolerance of some bad things is quite high. If I am forced to a desperate situation, in order to protect my own life, I may also do something that has no bottom line." "So when Yu let me deal with you, I actually want to put it badly. For example, I have encountered a perverted murderer. he." "If you are all showing a bad performance, such as sneak attacks, attacking newcomers, I will never be soft -handed, but you are quite honest." "So after entering the blessing, I have been hesitating." Ma Sanyu asked weakly: "What is the reason why you no longer hesitate?" Wu Xian thought for a while. "A few days ago, I killed Xu Shen." "After killing him, I started thinking, why compared with you, Xu Shen did bad things, but I didn''t feel soft when I killed him?" "Later, I wanted to understand that there were too many **** people in this world, and there were too many bad things. I am not a judge. I have no ability and no interest to judge everyone who has done bad things." There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "What I can control and want to control is only threatening me!" Ma San asked: "We involve you?" "Yes, you have involved, the world that was destroyed by you, and the last survivor came to the real world, killed many ordinary people, and attacked some of my dependents, including me." "You have done something that is difficult to accommodate and involved me, which is enough to make me have motivation to kill you!" Wu Xian didn''t know what Ma San heard these words, because he had no strength to reply to Wu Xian''s discourse. Ma San was absorbed by Xianfu and was about to die. Such death was not painful, but it was a good thing for him. So when he was about to rest in peace, Wu Xian waved his long sword of the ghost soldiers and cut it down until the flesh of the corpse chopped. Ma San died, died very painful, and screaming was endless. Wu Xian had no expression. Killing this couple did not make him feel refreshing, nor did he not kill the bad guy''s sense of justice. In the final analysis, Wu Xian did not like to kill each other. He can adapt to me, but he prefers the relationship between family members in the real world. Occasionally cooperates to collect waste products, and he has a good time to eat meals at home. So far. The matter of Ma San and his wife came to an end. Wu Xian stood up and used two heads to check the warriors obtained. What hurts him most is that the **** skirt fragments are damaged in large areas. It was originally only used to cover the wounds around the neck, but I did not expect to be damaged in the attack of the magic curse. Fortunately Wu Xian used. Then, the hand bone used by Kang Tiantian. After checking through the degree, this hand bone comes from a language coach, just like a language coach can shoot the handbone chalk from the finger. As long as the bone bone is integrated into the body, you can start the hand bone out at any time to attack the enemy. Opportunity once. Finally, it is something that Wu Xian cares most. That fairy! Its full name is ... Sanqing jade! (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 586 Black Shura Chapter 586 Black Shura Blood Heart Contemplation Master? ? ? When he was young, the Supreme Master personally taught Taoism, dispelling ghosts and pestilences, killing dragons and evil spirits, and attained Taoism in the 297th year of his life. He passed the jade talisman he carried to his disciples, and soared up during the day. Watching the wild beasts in Taotong Mountain, all followed him Ascending to the sky, tigers roar in the sky, cranes roar in the clouds..." Holy product: Three Purities Jade Talisman! ''The Heavenly Master will store the charm of the Taoism taught by the Supreme Being in the jade talisman to protect all the people in this world...'' ''Sacrifice three animals, complete the ritual, worship the Heavenly Master as the ancestor, and use the power of the Three Pure Jade Talisman to release the eight divine mantras of purifying the heart, purifying the mouth, purifying the body, purifying the heaven and earth, calming the earth, golden light, blessing incense, and Xuan Yun. . Because it was forced to be taken away, this immortal talisman is in a special state. The power of the divine spell will be depleted to a certain extent when released, and an undetermined amount of Yin De and Yang Shou will be consumed each time it is released. Wu Xian finished reading the information and was quite emotional. This patriarch whose name is unknown has ascended to immortality and is like a person with great supernatural powers. He may be among the group of immortals who give scores to the dependents at the end of each blessed land. When the Heavenly Master ascended, he may have calculated that the world would be in such a disaster, so he left this immortal talisman in order to have a glimmer of hope, but this glimmer of hope was cut off by Ma San and his wife. Is it really possible that this couple would end well after taking something like this? Even if Wu Xian doesn''t take action, they will probably suffer some unforeseen retribution. No, maybe Wu Xian is the retribution that was ''arranged''. But now the question arises. The immortal talisman is in Wu Xian''s hands. What should Wu Xian do with the immortal talisman? This thing is very powerful, but the side effects are too deadly. Ma San was directly sucked to death by the thing. The indefinite yin virtue and yang longevity in the description are like telling Wu Xian openly. Don''t touch me, I''m in a bad mood, whoever uses me will die! Wu Xian held the immortal talisman, hesitated for a long time, and finally put the immortal talisman away. Since this thing can be brought into reality, it may be used to trade with the City God''s Office or Creed Organization to exchange for some slightly weaker but safer good things. Wu Xian stood up and looked at the time. There were still four hours until the end of the exam. Dealing with Ma San and his wife is just a small episode in this blessed land. The real difficulty that the family members have to face is to survive until the end of the big exam. But Wu Xian doesn''t think this is a difficult thing. After setting fire to the training center and burning it down, the next step is to hide the principal, block the passage, and kill the student council president. No matter which one of these things is successful, you should be able to successfully pass the blessed land. Moreover, they still have a safe area like the playground where they can hide. Even if they don''t take risks, the danger will not be too great. What''s more. Wu Xian felt that he was terrifyingly strong! At this time, he still has a large number of unused god-worshiping abilities. Among them, the magical powers include ghost magical powers - ghost painting talismans, demon magical powers - cat''s three legs and eagle eyes, human magical powers - meditation and the Thousand Jin Pendant, and demonic magical powers - the devil is one foot tall. The magical weapons include the treasured weapon - the Ghostly Curse Fire Blade Gun, and the Ten Soul Flags. Among the Ten Soul Flags, there are eight imps left with the mark of anger engraved by Wu Xian, as well as a slightly stronger wandering ghost. The talismans include: Treasure Curse - Geng Metal Qi Sword Curse, Forging Method, Thunder Attaching Method, Long Characters and Hard Characters. There are also six ghost talismans, namely ghost - water drop stone penetration spell, ghost - light character, ''ghost - fire **** general technique'', ''ghost - decapitation regeneration technique'', ghost - double shot method, ''ghost - insect bite'' Curse'' and ''Ghost-Diffusion Method''. In addition, he also has a birthday peach, half a fragment of a **** skirt, a chalk hand bone, a blue whistle that can summon Guo Xiaodong, as well as many ghost soldier swords, a pistol taken from the exam, and a small bottle of venom... Putting these things together, Wu Xian didn''t even know how he could lose! Wu Xian held two heads on his head and a sword hung on his waist. He walked out of the building with his head held high, thought for a moment and planned a course of action for himself, and walked in another direction. He has two destinations. One was near the principal''s office. When he was looking for Ma San, he saw Wen Tinghua and Su Mi entangled with a black-skinned Shura. He planned to meet these two people first and ask if their battle plan was going well. . Then he planned to take the two of them to the gate connecting the training center and Taoyuan City to look for traces of Brother Wuji and Huo Shutong. After everyone gathered together, they went to the student union and concentrated all their efforts to kill Shura Prefect, so that this blessed land would be completed beautifully. The words are divided into two parts. Wen Tinghua and Su Mi had already run all the way from the principal''s office to the garden, where they had previously dealt with six monsters in the woods. Behind the two men, a black figure was pursuing them with murderous intent, cursing them constantly, and occasionally asking loud questions. "Do you know what you did?" "You should tell us what we did instead of asking over and over again!" There is no mistake. One post, one content, one 6 one, one book, one book, take a look! Wen Tinghua wanted to turn around and ask this, but she just gritted her teeth and ran forward with sweat, the clothes on her back soaked with sweat, and the bald Su Mi next to her became even more joyful as she ran. The oppressive power of this black Shura was too strong, leaving them no time to argue with this thing. The student council member who was chasing them was no longer the original black man, but turned into a black evil Shura ghost! The Shura evil ghost is ten feet tall, has a hard skin like armor, has four horns on its head, protruding fangs, and is wet with liquid like ink! Boom, boom boom... This thing ran rampant like a wild boar. A tree fell down when it hit hard. It jumped up and landed again, leaving a big hole in the ground. But if that''s all, he is only an ordinary evil spirit, on the same level as Wang Zhiwu, the evil evil spirit Wu Xian met at the Guiying Hotel, and even worse than the black giant. Su Wen and Su Wen are both senior family members, and they will not be able to deal with him until they join forces in the end. But Black Shura has two very tricky abilities. The first ability is the illusory ''third hand''. This hand grows on the chest of Black Shura, always trying to lock the two of them. As long as the lock is successful, it can steal something from the beloved. Wen Tinghua''s ''Orchid Gentleman''s Sword'' and Su Mi''s hat were all stolen by this guy. The second troublesome ability is the black liquid on his skin. This black liquid has a strong ability to break magic. After the two magic weapons were touched by the black Shura, they immediately lost their spirituality and became like waste when they fell on the ground. generally. Therefore, it would be a loss to fight this guy. The two of them fled all the way, but escape itself is also a tactic! Black Shura didn''t notice that since they entered the woods, the three of them had been walking in circles. Under the fallen leaves on the ground, young seedlings were sprouting out of the ground, and the trees were also wrapped with emerald green petals. A flower bud quietly appeared on the treetops... (End of chapter) v2 Chapter 587 Baihua Fairy Chapter 587 Before many students, the training center has also been to a group of weird people. This group of people, like Su Mi, has special and strange abilities, and may have been killed inexplicably even if it is a strong evil. In that battle, many evil spirits died in the training center. But there was a powerful weird man who was killed by a black Xiao Shura. The little Shura was chasing the black Shura of Su Mi at this time! Because of his ability to restrain the monster, he was cultivated by Shura''s eunuch, became the vice president of the Student Union, and was named "Yin Shura". Shortly after the training center just came to the training center, he was named "Yang Shuro" who was named "Yang Shuro", and Yinuro was the strongest person in Shuraban. Although it has been chased for a long time, Yin Xiuluo watched the two humans in front of them, but they were not in a hurry because their physical strength would be exhausted sooner or later. At that time, they would pay for the mistakes they did! suddenly. Su Mihe stopped the two of them. Wen Hua turned his head and looked at him with a smile, while Su Mi kept patting his chest twice. Yin Xiu Luo hurriedly stretched out the third hand to the hearing Hua Hua, ready to extract strange magic weapons from her, but before he could do it, he heard that he heard that the flowers suddenly turned into petals and disappeared into invisible ... So Yin Xiu Luo hurriedly aimed at Su Mi and started his ability, but after the ability was launched, he only appeared in his hand! "What is this ..." Alas! Su Mi took the initiative to rush towards him, punching on Yin Shura''s knees. With the gap between the weight and strength of the two, Su Mi''s fist should be as weak as cotton, but this fist went down with a strange shock. Yin Shura heard a click, his knee was turned out to be this A punch was interrupted! Yin Xiuluo hurriedly exerted Su Mi many times, but he just took Su Mi''s clothes one by one without getting anything useful! It was a punch again. This time, Yin Xiu Luo kneeling on the ground due to his leg injury. He was directly knocked off by this punch. The brain trembled due to shaking. But Su Mi''s attack did not stop, but shook his arms, beating with Yin Shura''s face with a punch. In order to attack this time, when Su Mi was in the circle, she quietly threw all the props on her body to the ground, leaving only enough resources to counterattack. When she stopped, she used himself to use the "Overlord Raise Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding. The and ''shock character'', coupled with the blessed [tiger back bear waist], so that Su Mi has a strong close -up ability in a short time. But even so, Yin Xiuluo still didn''t feel that he would lose. His injury was repaired under the black liquid, and his strength and body shape also had an advantage. As long as he gave him a little time, he could easily suppress Su Mi. But at this moment, Yin Shura suddenly smelled a strange floral fragrance. In a moment, all the buds in the woods bloomed, turning the woods into the ocean of flowers. These flowers are gorgeous, and the pollen flies, forming colorful fog. These fogs are like spirituality. They float in front of Yin Xiu Luo, leaving Yin Xiu Luo began to dizzy and dazzled their hands and feet. In unknowingly, some flowers rolled up from the ground, quietly tied Yin Xiu Luo! Then countless flowers gathered behind Yin Xiu Luo, forming the appearance of hearing the flowers. In the face of Yin Shura''s ability, hearing Huahua chose another way. Since Yin Shura needs to lock to release ability, just let him not be locked! There are three blessings in the hearing Hua, namely [Congenital Pyranol Epita], [Flower Pan Peony], and [Miaobi Shenghua]. [Congenital Pyranol Euchak] Like the [Congenital Filty Eunion] of Shi Shi, it can enhance the ability to hear flowers to obtain flowers to worship the props. The last two blessings are also obtained by this blessing. Essence [Miaoshi Flower] Blessing, let her turn a flower every time she rotates. This flower can grow nearby or appear directly in her hands. The constant jewelry and the two cooperated to turn the woods into a sea of ??flowers. [Flower Peony] Blessing is quite overbearing. You can order the flowers around to help her, whether it is to trap the enemy with the rhizome, release the pollen to confuse the enemy, and even contribute vitality to the next ability of the flower to hear the flowers. Provide blessings, and after all flowers provide help, they will lose their lives and die. These three blessings are extremely powerful, but she needs to arrange the venue for a certain time, and someone needs to drag the attractiveness of the enemy to prevent the enemy from running away when she is prepared. The reason why Su Mi turned around and Yin Shura touched it to give her time. Now, the time has arrived! Hearing the flower lifted the flower hidden technique, appeared behind Yin Shura, his fingers picked up a piece of petals, and the sea of ??flowers just began to wither, but the petals in the flower hand became more spoiled. "People magical power- finger! " The normal flower finger is just a finger. It can be considered good to be able to break the bone gravel, but the hearing the flowers of the flowers add too much BUFF, and the huge power brings together the small petals. Hearing the fingers of the flower, the petals were not in the Yin Xiu Luo body. Alas! Yin Xiuluo exploded the whole, turning into the ground with crushed meat covered with nearby ground, and only the limbs and skulls were relatively complete. Su Mi hurriedly put on his clothes. When he had just delayed, his clothes were all taken off by Yin Shura''s ability. If he hadn''t had a hair because of curse, his hair would probably be stunned a lot. "Oh, huh ..." There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The heads of the heads of several laps were rolling on the ground, and they looked at the two unwillingly. They heard the flowers violently stepping on it and rotating their shoes hard. "Say, what did the two of us do?" When she was running away, she was already angry with Yin Xiu Luo''s chattering, but she hadn''t been free to refute. Yin Xiuluo glanced at her face weirdly and said: " "You may think that you stop the graduation ceremony." "Yes, you are successful, and the graduation ceremony will not happen again, but the result is definitely different from what you think, ha, hahaha ..." "That thing seems to be harmless, and may even help you ... but he is the principal. How can such weak things be at the apex of the training center?" "He is the **** of land, and you send the land **** into the ground!" "This is a disaster for us, and for you, I will wait for you below ..." Yin Xiu Luo''s remaining body disappeared in a dark mist and left a generous loot, but he heard that Hua and Su Mi were unhappy. They looked at each other and became bad. (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 588 Six Dao Shimen Chapter 588 When he heard that Hua and Su Mi Tongxiu died. Wu Xian found the position of the principal''s room and found that the small thatched house had collapsed, and the stone statue in the thatched house flew. This proves that Su Mihe''s plan to hear Huahua is successful. Unfortunately, these two people now do not know where to go. Wu Xian could not meet them. He looked around, hoping to find Su Wen''s position to leave through clues. This view made him discover something wrong. There are many golden and green paper crumbs on the ground. Wu Xian picked up a piece of paper scraps. "This is the fragments of the golden boy jade girl ... The two paper people are dead? Is it because the two guys are killed by the two guys from hiding the stone statue of Su Mi?" "The black footprints on the ground should be left by the member of the black student union. From this footprint, they should run to the garden ..." "wrong!" Wu Xian was shocked. When observing his footprints, he accidentally noticed that the stone brick floor next to the footprint was darkened, as if it was shrouded in shadows. But the place here is open, and now it is sunny, how can there be shadows? Wu Xian immediately looked around, and found that only the floor around him turned black, as if there was something black under the floor! At the same time, the ground behind him quietly raised the black ghost in the shadow, and opened his arms as if he was hugging him! Wu Xian rolled a donkey and flashed the hug of this ghost. This was not his intuition, but two heads, and his vision was much wider than normal people. After the hug flashed, Wu Xian ran forward. The area of ??black shadows is not large. He only needs a few steps to run out of this range, but his speed has just got up, and a open stone gate appears abruptly in front. Wu Xian responded quickly and supported his hands in the door frame so that he did not let himself rush into the door. But for a second, a strong came from behind him, pushing Wu Xian relentlessly. When he entered the door, Wu Xian turned and saw the appearance of the person who pushed himself. That''s a stone portrait! A stone statue of a father -in -law! Mowing puff! Wu Xian fell from a height and fell into a certain liquid. This liquid has almost thirty centimeters deep, which slows down Wu Xian''s damage, but the smell is unpleasant and very sticky. It should be human blood! It''s just a dark one here, and Wu Xian can see anything, so he can''t do the next experiment. He listened to his breath, and he could hear it vaguely. The pain and moaning before the death of men, women, and ages. These voices are complicated and chaotic, making people subconsciously irritable. Wu Xian rubbed his hair in distress. "Is it ... I was performed by the Stone Statue?" The stone statues that the dependents have seen have always been harmless to humans and animals, and they can''t even speak. They are more like a mascot of the training center. But think about it carefully, the principal is the highest status of the training center! If he is really just a mascot, how can he keep the exit of Taohuayuan and the outside world, how can he have the highest permissions in the training center? How does the six divisions appear? Under the stone statue that can''t speak? After being pushed by the stone statue, Wu Xian can almost confirm that the principal is the real boss of the training center. But this is wrong! These doubts also existed before, but the reason why Wu Xian did not doubt the stone statue is because the stone statue has always been friendly behavior. He even assisted Wu Xian and other people to rescue some people from the training center. This kind of friendship can not be easily disguised ... unless this stone statue is like humans, suffering from schizophrenia. Wu Xian shook his head. Regardless of whether Shi is friendly or hostile, he must find a way to get rid of the dilemma in front of him. At this moment, Wu Cisi was kung fu. The blood on the ground had risen by about five centimeters. If he couldn''t go out from here quickly, he would be drowned by blood. If ordinary people fall here, the psychological defense line will be defeated soon, but Wu Xian has been regarded as he heard, so he quickly thought about the method of breaking the situation. First he needs lighting. But the ghost-fox fire lamp has been used, and the ghost-fire department **** may be able to use, but the blood on the ground is too deep. When God comes out of the blood, the flame on the body will soon go out. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Wu Xian took out the ghost curse fire blade gun and poked at the air. He couldn''t poke the scream in the movie, so he poked and dubbed himself. "Well, alas!" Every time a stabbing, a flash of fire will be produced. Through these fire, Wu Xian finally saw the surrounding environment. It was like a huge underground cave. There was a dark lake under the cave, and he stood in the center of the dark lake. However, Wu Xian is not alone, because there are dozens of the same stone statues in the dark lake. Each stone statue is like a father -in -law, all of which are soaked in blood and water. Essence There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Wu Xian picked up the ghost spectacular blade gun, and according to the previous memories, he carefully approached one of the stone statues, and he heard a loud voice from the stone statue. "When you come to our door, you can get a robbery, Fu Lu is endless, heaven and man will live forever ..." Then Wu Xian approached another stone statue. "Come in my door, enjoy Tianfu, easy to be jealous, fighting endlessly ..." The sound from the next stone statue is. "Those who enter our door are livestock, rotate for generations, and they are slaughtered ..." "When you come to our door, humanity is more desired, the reincarnation of life and death, bitter music ..." After testing a few stone statues, Wu Xian confirmed that the door of each stone statue represents one of the six reincarnations. The door to the door from here must be behind one of the stone statues. From the perspective of the description alone, the heavens are the best, and the human road is the most suitable. The hungry ghosts and the beasts and the like, can not choose, whoever chooses to die. But Wu Xian did not believe that he could be so easy to get rid of it from here. Therefore, he thought about it for a moment, and when he took out the ten souls, a cleaner ghost appeared. The cleaner''s ghost appeared and yelled. Under the influence of the anger, he didn''t even listen to Wu Xian''s order. Wu Xian did not ignore him, but kicked him into the door behind the stone statue symbolizing the heavens. After entering the stone statue. The sound of scolding cleaner became smaller and smaller, but began to recite the scriptures devoutly. After the chanting continued for a while, it was a scream of heartbreaking ... Wu Xian, who listened to this scream, was a little hairy, and he had never seen anyone crying so miserable. This may be the advantage of ghost voice ... (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 589 Third Road Chapter 589 The screaming of the cleaner''s ghosts is like playing a unpleasant sorrow. Wu Xian was irritable, and the cleansing worker had a furious mark. He only needed a finger to bomb it with the door, but Wu Xian could not do this. Because he is soaked in blood, and blood is conductive ... He screamed as accompaniment and frowned. Now that the Shimen symbolizes the unsafe Shimen, the other five roads are not safe. There are at least dozens of stone statues here. There is no need to continue testing one by one. Then he touched the blue whistle hanging on his chest. If Guo Xiaodong came over, can he get rid of the predicament? After thinking about it, Wu Xian shook his head. Once Guo Xiaodong came over, the people on the playground had no protector, and they might not be able to live. But after thinking about Guo Xiaodong, let Wu Xian realize another thing. Since the coaches of the training center have more than one. Although there is only one sports coach, there are multiple evil diligations, so the principal will from the beginning, will it be from the beginning? There are many? The stone statue of Wu Xian was attacked, and the stone statue that helped Wu Xian before, although it looks the same, may have a completely opposite position! In this way, many things can be explained. Those evil stone statues have been sealed underground, and only one of the relatively friendly one remains on the ground, and provides some help for Wu Xian and others. When Su Mi docked the plan, threw the good stone statue to the ground, which gathered all the stone statues to one place, which caused a change and caused Wu Xian to be attacked! "If so, then the stone statue thrown away must be in this pile of stone statues ..." Wu Xian took a breath and began to explore in the underground cave. Every time he touched a stone statue, he would hear a propaganda word, but what could make a sound was not needed by Wu Xian. Maybe it was the purpose of Wu Xian. The water level rose faster and faster. Soon Wu Xian couldn''t leave, but needed to swim. In the last few stone statues, he even needed to dive with a slight dive to encounter. But in the end. Wu Xian touched a stone statue that couldn''t make a sound. "It''s it!" In this case, there is no time to test Wu Xian. He can only swim together three legs, and in the blood in the blood into the stone gate behind the stone statue ... Mowing puff! Wu Xian fell on the ground again. The blood on the body dropped and redd the ground. He stood up and found that he was in a room without a window, and it was the room he saw when he was in the small test! There is a table in the middle of the room, and the expression of the expressionless land is sitting on the table. Wu Xun turned his head. There are two doors in this room. One is life is worse than dead doors, and the other is dead doors. There are annotations on the door of the two houses. The landlord may only pass the information in this way. Life is not as good as the dead door, with such annotations: Nanyang Liu Yizi, nobleman, looking for Taohuayuan, seeing the big fierce here, then stood in Gukou, blocking the group and ending. After the end of Liu Yizi, he was named the land, and the land was fierce for thousands of years ..." "Within the fierce place, the killing of the embryo evil spirits has been reincarnated many times, and the desire to kill gradually accumulates. After a thousand years, the world has become a troubled world. Casting the six -way reincarnation, shattering the evil roots. From this door, it will be a cultivation of evil spirits and can survive in the recasting robbery. The other door is not as dead as the door, and the annotation above is: Each of Liu Yizi was born with evil thoughts, he divided the evil thoughts to the ground. However, this method gradually weakened it, and finally weakened to the extreme. As for only a trace of spiritual wisdom. This trace of spiritual wisdom, when you see your life, you ca nt bear to see someone dying. There is a flowering peach branch behind this door. After folding the peach branches, he immediately goes to the playground. Holding peach branches can bless a few people to survive to the end of the big test. After the Great Examination is over, life and death are destined! Seeing the annotations behind these two doors, Wu Xian gradually widened. Now that Wu Xian is not needed to guess the background of this blessing, the information on the door has been told him. Some of the contents of this information can also be corresponding to the information obtained by Wu Xian. Under this premise. Wu Xian thought about it, and walked towards the door of death. Once this door is selected, this blessing is equivalent to the end. He only needs to hold a peach branch to fight on the playground and live at the end of the big test. As for the battle with Liu Yizi who fell into the Magic Road, it was not something that Wu Xian should be responsible. Wu Xian opened the door. It is seen from the door seam that behind the door is a gallery exuding a slightly light. The corridor is filled with a touch of peach blossom fragrance, giving a special sense of security. But before he pulled the door completely, the room suddenly shook a fierce shaking, and it took a long time to finally stop. Wu Xian held the wall and reluctantly stood up. "What happened outside, is it an earthquake?" "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, let''s go out first." There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Cangpin. Alas! Wu Xian opened the door, and then closed the door and opened it again. Then he confirmed that he was right. "What about the road?" "What about my spacious road?" I saw that there was no way behind the door, only the solid soil and stone. "Do you want me to dig out?" Wu Xian opened the life is better than the dead door, and found that the same situation was the same. If it was nt for the landlord to be playing with him, it proved that the vibration of the land changed the idea! He turned around and looked around. After seeing the table in the middle of the room, a new wooden door appeared. There was no word on the door, and there was only a bare handle. Wu Xian was silent for a moment, moved the table and opened the new door. There is nothing behind the door, there is no light source, but it is not too dark. There is only an open ground. I do nt know where to lead. After Wu Xian tested a few times, he walked out carefully. After walking for a while, he saw a peach tree. Most of the peach trees are dead, and only one small branch still survives. This should be the little branch mentioned in the previous annotation. With this small branch, you can live on the playground to the end. But unlike the annotation, there is no peach blossom on the branches, only one peach. Eat it, it will help you ... From the direction of Wu Xian, a sound came, which should be the land of the land, which is different from the sound of other stone statues, like an old man who is about to end. Wu Xian took off the peaches and opened Duke, but found that there was no information about the peach. He hesitated for a moment, and took a bite, his teeth and peaches had just touched, and the peach turned into a clear stream and drilled into Wu Xian''s body. at the same time. In the room where Wu Xian had just left, the stone statue of the land father -in -law turned into ashes to dissipate ... (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 590 Jedi Tianto Chapter 590 Training center. In an soil pit full of weeds, Huo Shutong and Wuji Brother stacked together, and Huo Jutong''s tail shaking around the black brother''s head. Brother Wuji was sneezed by the hair that had fallen from the hair, and then asked with no anger: "It''s been half an hour. Have you made a decision? Let''s withdraw it if you can''t do it. I really can''t hold it." Huo Shutong looked down at him: "How can you say that you can''t hold it?" "Nonsense, I stepped on your shoulder for half an hour, and you can''t hold it!" This pits are deep and almost vertical. Huo Shutong needs to step on the shoulders of Wuji to see the situation outside. The two of them took the task of partitioning training center and Taoyuan City, so when the big test began, they rushed towards the place where black smoke came out. The journey is not long. But this way is not easy. Because of the place where the black smoke came out, and at the same time, countless ghost soldiers were still emerging. They happened several times with the ghost soldiers, and they were even surrounded twice. Fortunately, Huo Shutong''s "blocking" is too easy to use, making the two escape from the hunting of the ghost soldiers many times, and eventually arrived at the destination safely. But when the black smoke came out, the two were dumbfounded. Originally, they felt that it was difficult to seal the channels of the two places. If the passage is a bridge, just destroy the bridge. If the channel is a door, let the door be opened anymore. How can the physical things be solved? But now the passage in front of the two is a dark tunnel. Black smoke constantly sprayed out of the tunnel, and ghost soldiers kept jumping out of the black smoke. Brother Wuji tried to use the crickets that released the ice to seal the entrance of the tunnel, but under the constant attack of the ghost soldiers and the black smoke washed, the Bingbing insisted on it for about ten minutes and was broken. The two hid in this potholes before they escaped the hunting of the ghost soldiers. This task itself is not to be completed. Wuji Brother has already retired, but Huo Shutong has been insisted on looking at it again, and the two of them have been hiding here for so long. Brother Wuji continued to complain: "Sister, let me go, you are so heavy, you can''t come down, don''t have to kill evil spirits, I really die ..." Huo Jutong didn''t care about the physical weight. She held something in her hand, pursed her mouth, turned her eyes, and asked Wuji Brother with some tangles. "If you have a way to block this door, but you need to consume a very valuable thing, but even if this valuable thing, I will not be able to use it elsewhere. If it is you, you will What to choose? " Brother Wuji rolled his eyes: "Since you have a way, what are you waiting for for so long and what can be more important than we live in this blessing?" "It''s Xianpinfu!" "What?" Brother Wuji immediately stared. "Xianpu Fu, I even hide the treasure props like a baby. It consumes a fairy rune for this broken door. "Don''t worry, even if our two failures, others will succeed." Huo Shutong hesitated: "What if others have failed?" "They have failed, where do we blame us two? Let''s go, let''s go, just ask me earlier, so I dont have to carry your heavy body for so long ..." After the persuasion of Wuji Brother, Huo Shutong gave up his plan to use Xianpu Fun. Wu Ji Brother held Huo Shutong''s big tail and wanted to let her crawl down from herself. "Wait!" Huo Shutong''s eyes suddenly widened. "There is a voice, there is a voice begging me to use that fairy!" Brother Wuji stunned: "That''s not even more. But Huo Shutong had stepped on his shoulder, jumped out of the pit, stared at the entrance of the dark smoke, and took out a golden rune, and read a brief curse. "Diminning Nanzheng is to be Sitian, Beizhengli is the earth ... to make the heavens and the earth recur, no phase invasion ..." "Jedi Tiantong!" The golden flames were burned on the Fu Yan, and the two high -profile gods of the gods appeared. At the same time, they extended their hands to the cave. When the gods were acting, the sky was dim, the geothermal trembled, and a huge golden rune array was from scratch. At the entrance to the cave. A ghost soldier in the cave wanted to poke the rune array with a blade, but as soon as he waved his knife, the whole body was flying out, and he didn''t know where to fly! After the formation of the rune, there was no dark smoke, and the sky in the training center was much sunny. Brother Wuji climbed out of the hole, his face was a little white, and he was scared by the two gods just now. After a while, he asked, "You are crazy, if someone asks you, you use it?" Huo Shutong laughed: There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "I just figured out suddenly. If this channel is the source of the disaster of this blessing, then I will completely block the passage, which is definitely not meaningless. After the end of the blessing place, those fairy gods should be able to see it. My dedication will not make me suffer. " "Now our task is completed, you can go back, right, did you have been talking about my weight just now ..." As soon as Huo Jutong wanted to say a few playful words to change his mood, he saw that Wu Ji brother suddenly changed his complexion, and he pulled out a rune and rushed towards her. A blue long knife and a white sword appeared in the left and right hands! Treasure Mantra-Ice Sword Frost Sword Mantra! Seeing the response of Brother Wuji, Huo Shutong knew that she was in love, and she was behind her, but now she is too late to respond. puff! A white blade pierced Huo Shutong''s lung leaves relentlessly, and she threw her body as if she was a rag. Talking. Brother Wuji jumped high, and his blue sword chopped down below. The coming person quickly put away the long knife, raised his arms across, and wanted to block this knife, but the cold on the knife went down. While frozen the person''s body mostly, most of them were formed behind it. Blade -shaped ice zone! Huo Shutong fell to the ground. The severe pain almost made her unable to breathe. She widened her eyes and looked at the evil spirits that attacked her. It was a human -shaped monster like a white jade, with two yak horns on his head, and his mouth was full of sharp teeth. He was another powerful Shura under his hands. Yang Xiuluo! Yang Xiuluo was a member of the White Leather Student Union. He had been seriously injured in a physical education class. After being escaped by Huo Shutong, he had been looking for the two. Finally, he found the two of them here. Trace, and the first time he seriously injured Huo Shutong who threatened him. But I did not expect that Wuji''s ice knife could threaten him! that''s all. Huo Jutong was lying on the ground and watched the battle between the two, and her consciousness gradually became blurred. When she died, she suddenly heard a man''s voice. "Hey, eat peach?" (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 591 Frost Snow Two Jihan Chapter 591 After the ice knife, it was Frost Sword. After Brother Wuji landed on the ground, the frost sword in his hand was sent out, and he stabbed into Yang Xiuro''s chest. The outbreak of frost and fog covered everything around him! After these two tricks, Yang Xiuluo''s body was all ice crickets and frostbite, especially the flesh of water -sized flesh on the chest had been frozen. The ice sword cream sword is a treasure spell, which can be used twice. Each use can allow him to get a ice knife and a frost sword. But just this time, I asked Yang Xiura''s half of his life. Then he threw a dart at Yang Xiuro, which was a "plum dart" worship of the **** weapon. There were six roots in total, which could throw out the evil spirits. But this plum dart was blocked by a white shield. After the shield, Yang Xiuron''s eyes were cold. He did not expect that the inconspicuous Black chicken brother could bring him such a big threat, but he would not be recruited again. His ability is very simple, that is, he can be used as a cold weapon, a shield, a sword gun spear, or even armor. In addition, his condition is very good today, and Binghan on his body is rapidly weakening. Maybe it does not take much time to get rid of the influence of the Bingshou Frost Sword. But Brother Wuji did not want to give him a chance to recover, and was ready to release the second ice sword. Huo Jutong''s injury was unknown. If she could kill this guy faster, maybe she still has saving. However, Brother Wuji just raised his hand and changed his mind. After he raised Fu Yan, he did not release it. Instead, he raised the **** at Yang Shi Luo, and then hooked the middle finger. "Come here!" So Yang Xiuluo raised the foot of the ice and chased towards the black chicken. Mowing The person you saw Wuji saw Wu Xian. After eating peaches, a door appeared in front of Wu Xian. But before going out, he wanted to look at the effect of that peach first, but what surprised him was that he turned around, but did not find any new entries, as if the peach was just an ordinary peach. This is a mystery. But Wu Xian didn''t have much time to think, but walked out of the door carefully. Wu Xian originally thought that he would appear in front of thatched house, and once he appeared, he would be attacked by a stone statue. However, he did not expect that he appeared in a strange corner of the training center. Huo Shutong lay on the ground and made a sound like a box when he breathed. The blood stained the nearby ground like no money. After seeing him, Wu Ji suddenly turned to escape, guiding Yang Shura to chase after, and it seemed that he didn''t need Wu Xian to care, so he put his eyes on Huo Shutong. Huo Shutong''s lower abdomen was penetrated by the blade. The amount of bleeding was dead, but Huo Shutong still insisted and did not close his eyes. So Wu Xian squatted on the ground and took out Shousao, who was seized from Xu Shen''s hands. "Hey, eat a peach?" The instinct of survival made Huo Shutong go up, and she ate half of the birthday peach. The wound healing of the wounds at the lower abdomen just looked a little anemia. Let her eat all of them, and she can return to the state, but Wu Xian is not so generous, and the remaining half of Shou Tao is still eating! After the wound healed, Huo Shutong looked up grateful, and then screamed subconsciously! The corner of Wu Xian''s lipstick hang down again: "I''m your life -saving benefactor, are you really good?" In fact, Huo Shutong''s scream can''t blame her. It is really Wu Xian''s current look. He is full of thick plasma, two heads, and two heads laugh at her at the same time, revealing the sharp tiger teeth. Mowing Huo Shutong realized that he was rude, his face was reddish, and he hurriedly thanked Wu Xian. Wu Xian waved his hand: "It''s okay, don''t thank you, even if you return your humanity, this half of the peaches have helped Wu Xian to lock the old lady of the cat, so Wu Xian owed her alone, and then Wu Xian pointed to the cave. Question: "What is that?" Wu Xian did not hesitate to save Huo Shutong, and there was another reason. The landlord asked him to appear here, and there would be no reason. Perhaps the shock that appeared in the third road was Huo Shutong''s did. He needed to ask what this thing was! Huo Jutong pointed at Brother Wuji and said, "I will tell you, but maybe we should help him first ..." Mowing On the other. Brother Wuji has been sweating. The injured Yang Xiuro was getting better and better, and the speed was getting faster and faster. This made Brother Wu chicken escape a little bit, and even the shoes were about to run. Occasionally, she had to throw a plum dart to delay Yang Shura''s progress. soon. Yang Shuro has just been frozen and has recovered the best state. He is not ready to go around with the black brother. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! He lowered his body and was ready to mention the highest speed. A sprint took away the black brother. But at this time, Brother Wuji turned around and raised his head slightly. "I advise you to stop there, don''t move, you will die again!" Yang Xiuluo smiled with disdain, his leg muscles struggled at the same time, and rushed towards Brother Wuji, and rushed to Wuji Brother in the blink of an eye. However, he did not launch an attack. This is not his voluntary. Instead, his body has been frozen into a ice sculpture that exudes cold, and his face is just in front of Wuji Brother! This ice sculpture is extremely complete, there is no trace of ice in the body, and all cold air gathers in Yangshilo''s body. Brother Wuji hummed: "I don''t want you to move." One of his blessings comes from the goddess of frost and snow, that is, the young girl, the name is [Frost Snow Two Cold], which is a delayed blessing for the damage. Most of the spells of the ice and snow system are released after release, and a large amount of cold air will be placed outside the target body. However, this blessing can use the waste of cold air. After the ice and snow mantra will be damaged once, the frost caused by the cold air will be quickly discharged. All cold air will concentrate in the target body. When all the frost melts, these cold air will burst. Frozen! It only takes a process to freeze the second frost, so Brother Wuji must escape with Yang Shura. Yang Xiuluo''s injury gradually became better. It was not his strong recovery power, but the blessing of the black chicken brother, and he was dragging the progress of his death. Huo Shutong and Wu Xian who came, just saw this scene. The ice sculpture was posted in front of Wuji, but Brother Wuji picked his pockets without changing his hands, and Huo Shutong raised his thumb at him. "handsome!" "Of course!" Brother Wuji raised his head proudly, and then walked away from the ice sculpture with his hands, stiff like a wooden man ... (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 592 One person to guard Chapter 592 After Yang Xiuluo''s death. Brother Wuji slowly came out of the fear of being killed by evil spirits. Wu Xian learned from Huo Shutong in detail. Regarding the information of the golden charm, after listening, he said with emotion: "Good guy, Xianpin Shuye Tiantong ... and wait, I seem to be a little bit like to understand!" Huo Shutong asked curiously: "What did you think about?" Wu Xian was about to explain that suddenly his face changed slightly, and he saw that the ground began to shake, and a slight crack appeared, and some cracks even sprayed blood. "If there is a big deal, it will happen. Let me go with me first. We say something on the road." Wu Xian rushed to the playground with the two. After they ran away, there was a crack, revealing the head of a stone statue. On the road, Wu Xian briefly described the two of them, and just fell into the Blood Lake, and clarified that the final boss of this blessing land was actually the principal, that is, Land Gong Liu Yizi. "In order to facilitate distinction, I call most of the bad stone statues of Liu Yizi, and the only good stone statue is called ''Land Gong''." "At the beginning, the situation of this blessing is what we analyzed before. As long as we destroy the graduation ceremony, we can leave this blessing at 4 pm." "But the first change, appearing at the hearing Hua and Su Mi, they threw the stone statue into the ground, awakening the real terrible things in the blessing land. Under this condition, Liu Yanzi should be invincible! " "On this node, our only way to live is to hide in the playground with peach branches. When watching the world is stunned, Liu Yizi will do it because of that peach branch, so we can leave this on time at 4 pm. We can still survive, but this world will move towards the fate of darkness. " "At this time, the biggest change appeared!" "If Liu Yizi wants to reshape the six reincarnations, maybe you must use the power of Taoyuan City, but the connection between the training center and Taoyuan City is seal by you using the" Jedi Tiantong Square "!" "In this way, Liu Yizi is no longer ''invincible". He is in a state that can be defeated, so the "Land Gong" gives the third way! " "Without the peach branch, we will be attacked by Liu Yizi before 4 pm. We can live to the time of leaving the blessing!" "So we must get to the playground quickly. Only by gathering all the power that can be assembled, we may live to the end!" After Wu Xian finished speaking, Huo Shutong clapped his hand. "I just listened to a person, and asked me to use the fairy, and the decision finally made. Maybe the person who asked me to use the fairy man ... is the landlord!" Brother Wuji interrupted the conversation between the two: "Stop first, you haven''t found that the number of evil spirits on the road has become less?" Wu Xian did not stop. Brother Wuji is right. You can see the corpse everywhere on the road. The malformed animals, the human, the Shura, and some corpses that are not said to be. The flame burned, and the building was collapsed ... When Wu Xian and others were just entering the training center, it was like places on earth for the aborigines. But now it is the same as the outside world, it is just another battlefield. "The small number of evil spirits is normal." "You have been hiding in the pit and don''t know, but during this time, all evil spirits have been swallowing each other ..." "So everyone must be careful, the corpses on the road have been bitten, and the ghost soldiers can swallow the corpse through the body. Enhance evil spirits, that is to say, there are already very powerful ghost soldiers in the training center! " Ka, click ... There are more and more cracks on the ground, the blood is more and more intense, and the **** smell comes. Wu Xian noticed that these blood water first appeared in a place with corpses, and after the corpse was covered by blood and water, it would be strangely melted, and then melted into the stone statue. This shows that the stone statues of Liu Yizi are also devouring the power of these corpses! After listening to Wu Xian''s explanation, Huo Shutong and Wuji Brother were slightly more at ease, but Wu Xian frowned slightly. The number was normal than before, but there was no less than one! So Wu Xian moved forward with anxiety. Finally, when I was close to the playground, I got the answer. At this time, the playground was very different from Wu Xian''s first seeing it. The red tentacles grew from the ground, forming a large red wall, like a giant dome shrouded the entire playground. There are malformed animals who want to drill from the gaps of the giant eggs, but they are easily absorbed by the red tentacles above. Here are rarely seen stone statues and blood, because the blood near the playground will be taken away by the red tentacles. Through the gaps of the tentacles, Wu Xian could not see that there was a group of people standing in the playground, which showed that Wu Banqing and others hiding in the playground were still alive. But the red dome has a gap, which is the location of the original playground entrance. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The evil spirits that had disappeared before were also gathered at the iron gate. The number of these evil spirits was huge, and the most was those fierce ghost soldiers. Among them, three ghost soldiers, the evil spirits were rushing, more exaggerated than the two -knife ghost soldiers seen before, and obviously reached the level. In addition to ghost soldiers, there are some other evil spirits, such as guys with scars with a kitchen knife, such as the female ghosts in the toilet, such as some powerful Shura or invisible hungry ghosts. But the number of these evil spirits is usually very small, because most of them have been killed by ghost soldiers. Outside the door. There are still some things to watch. One of them was the president of the student wearing armor and the official robe, that is, the **** of Shura. He was carrying a big bow and a quaint sword on his waist. His face had completely turned into Shura, and he was thinking about what. The other two dials are etiquette coaches and language coaches. The number of them is much less, and there are only three left, but each has a sneak strength and is still a huge threat. In addition, the most worthy of Wu Xian''s attention is the existence of the evil spirits at the door! It''s a sports coach Guo Xiaodong! Guo Xiaodong stood in front of the door, and the front of the body was all a stingy wound. He seemed to be tired and flew out one by one. Before Ma San''s evaluation of him was wrong, he was indeed the strongest sneaky in this training center! Even if the injuries on his body have been increasing, but there is no step back, and even his eyes don''t blink ... This man was the momentum of Guan Wanfu''s momentum, and he watched Wu Xian''s blood. But now, the problem is. Guo Xiaodong was blocked there, and there were so many ghost soldiers, Wu Xian and Huo Shutong''s black brother, how can we go in? (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 593 Chaos Chapter 593 On the ground of the training center, there are constant blood flowing, and some places even have blood pillars. The powerful water pressure pushed the stone statue of Liu Yizi under the ground. These stone statues were large and small, and the appearance was exactly the same as the stone statue of the landlord. They look like they are smiling. The stone statue looks like it will not move, but every time you look away, their position will change. Sometimes even the small stone statue will disappear, and the large stone statue will become larger than before. Where there is a stone statue, there is a depressed atmosphere. Even if you look at it from a distance, you will feel frightened and want to escape. Even if the ghost soldiers who were fainted and fainted, they wanted to escape subconsciously, so they all gathered at the entrance of the playground. That **** dome may be the only safe place in the training center. Wu Xian stared at those stone statues and frowned. These stone statues are gradually becoming stronger. Even if he uses a mantra to destroy a few stone statues, the impact on the overall stone statue is minimal, but it may make the stone statue difficult in advance. In this case, if the historical performance is there, Liu Yanzi dares to slow down? Let him have to taste what is called ''shit to the head "! According to the current speed, Wu Xian can still be used to consider how to hide into the **** dome. When they want to enter, they need to cross two difficulties. The first difficulty was Guo Xiaodong. He blocked in front of the playground. If he was to protect the ''student'', when Wu Xian and others approached the door, they should be able to enter directly without special effort. But if Guo Xiaodong is only guarding the territory and resisting all invasive enemies, then the three Wu Xian may need to solve Guo Xiaodong to enter the dome. The second difficulty is those ghost soldiers. Although the ghost soldiers are now attacking Guo Xiaodong, this does not mean that when Wu Xian three are approaching, they will not become the target of the ghost soldiers. The Supreme Shou and the remaining six coaches were not too close, and they may be the attack of the ghosts. Regardless of Guo Xiaodong''s position, these ghost soldiers must be solved, so the three of them were still safe and simply exchanged their mastery, and then set the action plan. Then Running in the entrance. Mowing Their discussing plans are nothing more than two words. One is chaos, the other is fast, first let the ghost soldiers confuse, and enter the playground while chaos. Alas! A shot suddenly appeared. The action of fighting for the ghosts temporarily stopped and looked at the sound of the sound. This gunfire was made by Wu Xian. He entangled the pistol he had seized in the small test and entangled with a empty white ghost poker, threw it to the other side in advance, and used the "Ghost Touch" remote Display the trigger. While the ghosts were attracted, the three were approaching the entrance. At first, Huo Shutong ran ahead, and she threw a lotus seed in the ghost soldiers. The lotus seeds were very small. They did not even make a sound on the ground, but the rough stems and large circular leaves grew in the blink of an eye, and then a lotus flowers quietly bloomed. This lotus seed is a magic weapon called ⡯. When the seeds fall on the ground, one can be created. The bottom layer is the upper layer of the silt is the lotus pond with a clear water. Pick off a lotus seed in the lotus pond, and the lotus pond will disappear. Lotus Pond, strictly speaking, belongs to landscape magic weapons. According to different usage, this magic weapon can also create a terrain that is beneficial to the dependents. After the appeared in the lotus pond, all the ghost soldiers were deeply trapped, and the body sank about 30 cm. The sudden change made the ghost soldiers not know how to react for a while. Then Huo Shutong slowed down slightly. Wu Xian took over her position. When she was about to contact the lotus pond, she flew out a poker and just fell into the pool water. Ripples in the lotus pond. The ghost ghosts wearing a broken cloth appeared out of thin air, making the position of the door crowded. The ghost soldiers were about to cut the knife and found that those ghosts had disappeared again, but there seemed to be something in the lotus pond. Wandering! Just a few seconds after a few seconds, the ghost soldiers were chaotic. A walnut -sized scorching shadow Huangquan dragon lice climbed into their bodies from the water and began to bite their flesh. All the ghost soldiers were chaotic for a while, even if the three big -level ghost soldiers were no exception. On the poker that Wu Xian just thrown out, the ''ghost-insect dumping curse'' with the ''ghost-diffusion method'' was printed. There are many Huangquan Dragon Lice, there are many! But Huangquan Dragon Lice is just a small bug after all. Although it can cause confusion, it can only be confusing. After all, the number and strength of the ghost soldiers are not compared to Shura who was killed by the dragon lice before. Then Brother Wuji ran ahead and bloomed three frozen curses in the lotus pond. At this time, all the dragon lice climbed to the position above the knees of the ghost soldiers. Some ghost soldiers were even bitten lying in the water. After the three frozen curses, the lotus pond suddenly turned into an ice pool. The ghost soldiers were in the water. All were frozen. Wu Xian rushed into the group of ghost soldiers while this kung fu. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! But even so, it is not easy to rush in. Some ghost soldiers will still wield their knives towards the fierce knife. Brother Wuji threw a dart, Wu Xianhuo danced in a blade, Huo Shutong kept using the action of blocking the ghost soldiers. After a chicken flying dog jumped, the three finally ran to the entrance. But when Wu Xian saw Guo Xiaodong''s status, he immediately stunned. I saw Guo Xiaodong''s eyes flushed, staring at them without a little bit of close relatives. Instead, his eyes were full of vigilance, obviously not ready to put them into the playground. So Wu Xian touched the blue whistle. As long as he sounds the blue whistle, he can let Guo Xiaodong move in front of himself and ask him to do a trivial matter that does not violate the rules of the training center. But when the matter was approaching, Wu Xian temporarily let go of this idea, and raised the ghostly spell to accumulate Guo Xiaodong. Wu Xian''s feet emerged, and the threat of the treasure weapon also made Guo Xiaodong seriously. "When I launch an attack, the two of you run from him!" "Wait, just rush like this?" Huo Shutong''s tail suddenly stood up: "The ghosts can''t rush in, I ..." However, Wu Xian didn''t wait for her to say, and the flames of her feet had been released, like a rocket, and Guo Xiaodong, who was already out of hosture, rushed to the past! Alas! After a sullen sound, Guo Xiaodong took two steps back and kept his hands in his hands. He even held Wu Xian''s charging with the strength of his hands! But Wu Xian smiled. Because the next second, a big guy who is similar to Guo Xiaodong''s physique, suddenly hugged from behind, showing Guo Xiaodong''s strong man locking men! (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 594 Sanzhang Stone Portrait Chapter 594 When the blue whistle is about to use. Wu Xian suddenly noticed that there was a strong shadow, jumping out lightly and quickly, hiding behind Guo Xiaodong. Huo Shutong and Wu Ji did not notice, but Wu Xian, who had eagle eyes and cat eyes, recognized that this person was Su Mi, so he temporarily changed his plan. When Wu Xian was about to attack, he let Huo Wu run from the side. In fact, it was not only said to them, but also sent signals to Su Mei, telling him to act at this moment! Sure enough, Su Mi understood Wu Xian''s hint. He was hung on Guo Xiaodong''s body, locked Guo Xiaodong''s hands with both hands, and stopped his feet with his feet. The two of Huo Wu saw the joy and hurriedly ran from the side. Guo Xiaodong did not intend to let go of the two easily, so he gathered up to collapse Su Mi. According to the gap between the strength of the two, Guo Xiaodong''s force was either Su Misong''s hand or Su Mi''s hand was broken, but neither of these things happened. The nearby ground trembled slightly due to the strength of Guo Xiaodong, but Su Mi was still stable. He first used the blessing [not moving the mountain], and then used the remaining ''steel casting technique''. Fixed in place, it is almost not shaken! So Guo Xiaodong could only watch it, and ran towards Huo Jutong and Wuji. Wu Xian smiled and laughed and followed the playground. But he smiled immediately. Because his ghost curse was caught by Guo Xiaodong''s palm, he couldn''t pull it out! He used the energy of breastfeeding, and he couldn''t pull the weapon out of Guo Xiaodong''s palm. Suddenly he flashed, and directly put the weapon into the poker. But for such a moment, it appeared. Wu Xian has two skulls, so he has a wider perspective. He sees it with Yu Guang, and there is a ghost soldier behind him! This ghost soldiers were full of armor and evil spirits, holding a huge chopped knife, and the blood -colored swords were spreading away, and they were preparing to show their moves of "Powering Huashan". Wu Xian, Su Mi and Guo Xiaodong are all on the line, and he can kill three goals! To this day. Wu Xian has been too late to deal with. Even if he escapes himself, Guo Xiaodong and Su Mi will die, so there is only one way to leave! That is to use the "Sanqing Jade" seized from the Ma San couple! But as soon as Wu Xian opened his mouth, the curl was crushed, and he had two feet, falling on Wu Xian''s two heads. This guy was just a prince of Shura who had just hid outside! The big bow in the hands of Shura was filled, and the black arrow exuded unknown power and then he released his hand! bass! The arrow shot out, and was shot into the chest of the big ghost soldiers, and directly shot it through and burst into the head of a ghost soldier behind him! After letting out this arrow, the prince of Shura jumped back in the back and jumped over Su Mi and Guo Xiaodong, and fell on the ground steadily! Wu Xian''s face was suddenly colorful. It seems that this Xiu Luo has been waiting for the opportunity to enter Dome. The actions of Wu Xian and others just created opportunities for him, and he did not want Guo Xiaodong to die, so no one stopped the road, so he pulled a bow and archery to calm the crisis. This is still saving Wu Xian''s life. But Wu Xian scolded. "Grass!" Two heads were stepped on at the same time, which may be the experience that he would not have any more in his life! But the crisis was not lifted at this time. The ghost soldiers did not die after being shot, and the other ghost soldiers were also unblocked. After Wu Xian was all the evil spirits, they all rushed towards the door. Guo Xiaodong was imprisoned, and it was a chance to be a thousand years. At this time, if Wu Xian enters the playground from the side slowly, it may not only be attacked by the ghost soldiers, but also may put a large number of ghost soldiers into the playground. Well! Wu Xian instantly moved to the playground. At the same time, Su Misong opened Guo Xiaodong, the most ghost soldier who went, and was directly pressed by Guo Xiaodong''s head to the feet from head to the feet. Dang Guan Wanfu''s state. Wu Xian looked at the situation in the playground. The surviving aborigans were all crowded in the middle of the playground, trembling, Wu Banqing was also squeezed there. Her ability was all light. At this time, she could only hide here, waiting for the big guys to take her through the customs. Coupled with Huo Shutong, Brother Wuji, Wenhua, Su Mi and Wu Xian, they are all new dependents. Wu Xian didn''t see Hai Weijiang, so he sighed slightly. This is something unexpected. As long as this playground is sitting or lying down, it will be attacked. The old man was injured a few hours ago. under. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! But the blessing of the blessing is the norm. Therefore, Wu Xian just passed in his mind, and put Hai Weijiang aside, and then greeted Su Mi and Wen Luehua. It was a matter of separation as a gathering place. It was something after separation. Wu Xian always wanted to tell the news that Su Wen was the two, but there was no chance, so he was worried that the two were trapped outside. Fortunately, they return to the playground earlier than Wu Xian and others, so there is nothing to worry about. Then Wu Xian looked at the biggest threat at present, that Shura eunuch! "You ... are enemies or friends!" Mu Ran of Shura raised his head, stared at Wu Xian, Wu Xian laughed, and jumped from the top of Shura''s eunuch. Yes, Wu Xian, who is careful, has always been floating above the head of Shura''s **** ... Shura''s prince glanced at Wu Xian, first comparing the people with murderous intentions. After all their dependents were frying, they pulled the archery and shot a ghost soldier outside. If you change your time and occasions, the Supreme Shou may not hesitate to kill the relatives without hesitation, but now the obvious family members are more useful to him. But he refused to disclose more information with Wu Xian and others. So Wu Xian could not care about him for the time being, and exchanged information with others, and all gathered in front of the playground. As soon as they need to observe the situation outside. Secondly, they have to help Guo Xiaodong without using the ability to worship God. After all, once Guo Xiaodong can''t hold it, those things outside need to face them. In this regard, Wu Xian loves to help, but the performance of other family members is very eye -catching. Huo Jutong''s [hard work], hearing flowers [Miaoshuang Hua], Su Mi''s strong energy, picking up the useless weapon throwing, the black brother of the black chicken, all the ice in the lotus pond melted, and launched [Frost Snow Two Degree The effect of cold] ... With the passage of time, the number of ghost soldiers outside gradually decreased. However, the number of stone statues is also decreasing. When there are less than ten ghost soldiers left, there is already only a huge man Stone Statue left outside! In the eyes of the stone statue, there seems to be a **** sea! (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 595 Three corpse techniques Chapter 595 At this time, the entire training center has become a sea of ??blood. Just now the little lotus pond was swallowed by blood, and the walls of the red tentacles were still around the playground. Looking out, it seemed like a **** hell. The most embarrassing situation is those ghost soldiers. With Guo Xiaodong blocked the door and retreated with a three -fold stone statue, accompanied by the gradual approach of Sanzhang Stone, the only ghost soldier who was not injured finally made a decision. He raised a slender waist knife and issued a order, all the ghost soldiers attacked towards the stone statue. The previous offense has explained that Guo Xiaodong cannot be shaken, so is this huge stone statue like Guo Xiaodong? The ghosts came madly, and every time they fell, they splashed large blood, and the blade was carried on the blade with boundless fierce evil spirits. Soon the first ghost soldier rushed to the stone statue. He raised the knife and gathered the knife, and as soon as he was about to cut it down, he saw a skeleton in the blood in front of him! The skeleton was wearing a red robe, a red tentacle on his face, and his two hands roared and grabbed it. One of them grabbed the blade and grabbed the face of the ghost soldiers. Ghost soldiers lifted the skeleton with one hand and pressed it to their blade. However, in the blood in front of him, more abstract things appeared, there were black stains with black stains, meat pieces wrapped in chains, malformed beasts wearing white chefs, and semi -transparent with skeleton. ghost These things are like evil spirits in the training center. The strange stuff arranged and combined at will, each one looks uncomfortable! After seeing these things, the ghost soldiers immediately launched the killing. Compared with the ghost soldiers, these weird strength is not worth mentioning, but the ghosts soon discover that no matter how they kill, these things will grow from the blood and water, endlessly, endlessly ... Until the ghost soldiers began to fall, they were pulled into the blood, accompanied by their death, the volume of the stone statue was slowly increased. Watching the ghost soldiers was absorbed one by one, Wu Xian finally knew why Huo Shutong took the ''Jedi Tianto'', and the landlord gave the third way! Looking at Liu Yanzi''s posture, it can almost absorb the evil spirits to become stronger. Once the channel is opened, he will definitely go to Taohuayuan first. When he **** the evil spirits of Taohuayuan, at that time he was almost invincible, Wu Xian They can only run away! Soon, even those three big -level ghost soldiers fell down and were absorbed by the stone statue. Wu Xian raised his sleeves with a dignified expression. The ghost soldiers could not be regarded as teammates. Therefore, Wu Xian could watch them die, but after the ghost soldiers died, he could not let Ren Shi statue have been stronger. Once it was allowed to absorb the remaining six coaches, even Guo Xiaodong, it was troublesome at that time. But Wu Xian just took the step, and the Supreme Shou stopped him. "Wait again!" All family members looked at Shura''s **** in surprise. Even if the evil spirits suddenly came out to help them, they had been guarding him and did not attack him to solve the post -troubles, just because they had the same enemy for the time being. Wu Xian really asked him: "What do you know?" The prince of Shura pointed at the stone statue and said, "First of all, you are useless to go out now. You don''t need to worry about that six coaches will be absorbed by the stone statue." "Why?" "Because they are a group of people, you have to face six big stones and a stone statue at the same time when you go out now. If you do nt go out, the stone statue will absorb all the six sows, but better deal with it." really. As soon as the Shura Emperor''s prince finished speaking, he had a etiquette teacher who took the initiative to hold Jinsha''s head and took the initiative to embrace the stone statue, and fused with him a little bit. "Taking this time, let me tell you something." "I was the **** who took the army to Taohuayuan thousands of years ago. As a result, my soldiers and I died there, but our soul did not dissipate and was imprisoned there." "Taohuayuan is a very special place, which is divided into yin and yang." "The yin side is all evil spirits, and the yang surface is relatively safe. It is because I fled to the Yang face that I could maintain my rational existence for thousands of years. It''s the Yang Noodles of Taohuayuan. " Wu Xian stared at the stone statue and found that the stone statue was not fast to absorb the coach, so he patiently listened to the storytelling story. "More than ten years ago, Liu Yizi suddenly opened the passage and established this immigration center to send some refugees to Taoyuan City." "The yang noodles of Taohuayuan sent a total of six people including me, including me, to teach immigrants to want to survive in Taohuayuan." "I am a thousand -year -old ghost, and Guo Xiaodong and other living people are all practicing successful people, so the initial training center was running smoothly." "But gradually we found that the position of the training center was also affected by the shade and yang, which caused us to be corroded by weird power. At this time, Liu Yanzi taught us a spell." "Three corpses!" "Through this spell, we can divide some part of our strength and evil thoughts to form a new individual. This is why each coach has several people." There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "But after ushered in the 36th student, Liu Yizi was crazy. He connected the training center with the peach blossom source of the peach blossom source, and a large number of evil spirits came in. ... " "So our six coaches, and some of the strange students, combined with Liu Yizi, who were crazy." "After that war, Liu Jizi''s dark side was sealed, a coach was completely swallowed, and a coach became a red female ghost in the toilet compartment after his death. Follow the rules of the rules. " "In order to protect the students, Guo Xiaodong died in the face of countless evil spirits, but he also became evil after his death, and still maintained rationality. Over the years, he has been splitting his dark side with three corpses, but He has also forgotten many things ... " "As for me ... I think that kind of thing will come again sooner or later, so I resigned from the position of the coach and used the three corpses to split the dark side and let him be the depths of the student union building, waiting for The arrival of this day! " "This is the truth of the training center!" "At that time, students who cooperated with us would also worship God to get strange abilities. You should be the same person." "The Shura of the Student Union thought that the reward was to eliminate the hidden dangers, but in fact, the reward was issued by me, the purpose was to find you to talk about cooperation." After listening to the story told by Luo Taishou, the remaining six coaches have been basically devoured by the stone statue. Now there are only Guo Xiaodong at the door! Wu Xian stepped out and asked, "Can we start now?" The prince of Shura still shook his head. "No!" "In these years, only in the entire training center, only Guo Xiaodong knew the truth, and you wouldn''t think that the two of us did nothing in these years!" (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 596 have a good rest Chapter 596 Speaking of this. Everyone can only wait patiently. The fusion monster of the people, the tide is generally moving towards Guo Xiaodong. Compared with the previously dealt with the ghost soldiers, the strength of these fusion monsters has become stronger. Some of them have a set of armor, some are wrapped in some chains. They are endless, fearless, and die, and they will immediately give birth to the next one immediately. Guo Xiaodong was still brave. However, his movement was slowly slowed down in an uninterrupted attack. He had lost more than half of his physical strength due to the attack of the ghost soldiers, and now he finally has a sign of exhaustion. See this scene. Survoa immediately bent the bow and arrow, and a large amount of black evil gas began to pour into the arrow. As the excessive evil spirits gather, the air around this arrow becomes twisted and weird, and this twist is gradually increasing. Looking at this arrow, everyone seemed to hear the terrible screams. But he just kept pulling the arrow until Guo Xiaodong fell down, and was lifted to the stone statue by those fusion monsters, and pressed on the stone statue. He did not do it. Su Mi couldn''t help asking: "When will you wait, Guo Xiaodong is gone. When Liu Yizi obtains Guo Xiaodong''s power, we really can''t deal with him!" "Don''t worry!" Said Shou said coldly. "Any attack on the stone statue is meaningless now, you can try it if you dont believe it!" Wu Xian was also afraid that this Xiu Luo was staying, and Shi Xiang deliberately sent it to confuse the audiovisual delay time. Therefore, he clamped a poker and exhibited the ghost-water dripstone mantra on the stone statue. After the ghost curse was used, the ground suddenly became like a liquid, and then a water ghost with a white face in a white face was blown from the ground. High pressure water flow! It can be seen from the name that the dripstone mantra has the ability to destroy the stone. As long as the hit cannot be destroyed, it can at least cause some small trouble to the stone statue. However, when the water flow is about to hit the stone statue, there are a dozen fusion monsters suddenly jumping in the water. These fusion monsters are all blocked in front of the water, which are neatly cut off, and then fall into the water, but the power of this curse is consumed, but the power of this curse is consumed. Exhale! Survival snorted coldly: "See, it''s not just the water pillars you release, any attack that can be seen or noticed, it is meaningless to Liu Yizi now. Can help him block any attack! " Wu Xian stunned, and he suddenly flashed in his mind. "Wait, you mean, you can work if you can''t see or be perceived, then ... I seem to guess what your plan is!" Mowing Guo Xiaodong''s face was attached to the belly of the stone statue, and the depth of almost **** was blended with the stone statue. With the absorption, the red light in Guo Xiaodong''s eyes gradually extinguished and became clear. "It turns out, it has already been carried out this step ..." In order to ensure that the plan can be carried out smoothly, he did not intend to spend too much energy on protecting Wu Banqing and others, but when he saw a lot of evil spirits pouring in and the student trembled in the playground, he remembered the one when he died. afternoon. So he stopped at the entrance of the playground without hesitation, blocking all the evil spirits alone, and never thought about turning around and escaping, and gradually fell into crazy in the battle. Then Guo Xiaodong looked at the playground. When he saw so many people alive, he smiled relieved. At least his impulse is worth it. "It''s not too late to wake up now, it''s time to end." A familiar voice came in the stone statue: "Yeah, it''s over, the six reincarnation of the cast, let everything start again ..." Guo Xiaodong gritted his teeth: "No, it''s you." The sound in the stone statue didn''t reply, because he was confident that there was nothing to threaten himself, but soon he realized a strangeness. In addition to him, there seems to be something else to pull Guo Xiaodong''s body. "Finally here!" Guo Xiaodong laughed. "You teach my three corpse techniques is really easy to use, but my usage is not the same as others. You may not notice that after using this spell, you are all the same individuals. And every evil body ability I am different! " "Over the years, I have been creating and recycling, and finally created a special individual." "In order not to let this individual find out, I changed his appearance and put it in a dine, and lock it firmly in the sports warehouse." "Haven''t you thought about it? Why is I obviously the ground binding spirit of the playground, but in the battle, the things in the playground have not helped me?" "Because the playground is no longer my territory, I gave him my territory, where it was his territory!" "Over the years, his greatest desire is to return to my body, and I will give him this opportunity only when you are absorbed. Once he returns to me, the ability of the territory will burst out. Go back to me ... " There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! "Oh, by the way, you must be curious, what is the special ability of that individual?" "I can tell you now, his special ability is ..." "Do not be perceived!" As soon as Guo Xiaodong finished speaking, a dwarf appeared out of thin air, hugging his arm, and then instantly merged into his body. At this moment, all the blood walls around the playground disappeared, and a large amount of blood began to pour into the playground. In the body of the stone statue, there were suddenly countless blood -colored tentacles burst out, and they grew and spread freely in the stone statue, which supported the cracks that had grown into a four -fold height. at the same time. Survival of Shura opened his fingers. Well! The black arrows are shot, and the path of the arrow seems to form a black tunnel, and the surrounding light is distorted. Because of being assaulted by Guo Xiaodong, the fusion monsters on the ground this time did not jump to help block the arrow, and the arrows accurately hit the chest of the stone statue! boom! The chest of the stone statue was depressed, and the chest was centered, and the spider web -like cracks appeared. The cracks became larger and larger. The stone statue that was just still was like a broken edge in the blink of an eye! At this time. The stone statue accelerated the speed of absorbing Guo Xiaodong. Guo Xiaodong was a top eloquent. As long as he absorbed the evil spirits on his body, the cracks on the stone statue could still be repaired. But at this time. In the playground, a whistle sounded suddenly! The person who blew the whistle is Wu Xian, and the ability of the blue whistle is to keep Guo Xiaodong beside him and complete a thing that does not violate the rules of the training center! Well! Guo Xiaodong disappeared from the stone statue out of thin air, and the small half of his body was swallowed by Wu Xian''s side. Wu Xian threw off his mouth whistle and said with a smile. "Please help me, take a good rest!" (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 597 Blew Chapter 597 Before the Suru Taishou prevented Wu Xian and others from attacking, the family members were preparing for the final decisive battle. Wu Xian first took out the blood -colored draft fragments. The effect of this thing is to enhance the strength of wearing the fabric. It was a large piece before, but it was broken by Ma San''s "Jingtian Divine Mantra". Next, the ''long character'' was performed in the remaining complete part. Under the blessing of long characters, the blood -colored skirt fragments turned into a large long bar, and then Wu Xian wrapped him on his head. This is Wu Xian''s first preparation. Then he launched the "Human Magic-Jack of Plug '', which gave his three legs with weight. Then he maintained this state and applied'' ghost-light characters ''and'' and ''and'' and ''and'' and ''and'' and ''and'' The hard character '', a weird little ghost appeared out of thin air, drilled into Wu Xian''s third leg, and then Wu Xian lifted the jam. The effect of ghost-light characters is to live in a little ghost in heavy objects. This little ghost has the strength of the same weight as heavy objects. You can help lose weight when you pick up the heavy objects. To choose this opportunity to use the ghost-light character, you can make your third leg. In normal conditions, you also have a little ghost with strength! This is Wu Xian''s second preparation. Then he took out the Geng Jinqi Sword Mantra and discussed with other family members to increase the power of the mantra power to increase the power of his final big move. After the triple preparation, Wu Xian felt that he was terrible. No one else is idle. Hearing that the flowers were holding the pen, my hands were cramping, and the entire playground changed from the green space to a sea of ??flowers with a lot of red fragrances. These flowers will become a nutrients when she attacks! Brother Wuji, Huo Shutong, and Su Mi, their guarantee means that they have already used light, or they are not helpful to destroy the stone statue. Therefore, their main tasks are to ensure that Wu Xianhe''s big moves prepared by hearing Huahua can hit without waste. On the stone statue. After they were ready, they wanted to do it, but they were stopped by the prince of Shura until Guo Xiaodong was teleported ... After the arrow of Shura''s **** released, the whole person looked a lot weak. He looked at Wu Xian and said, "Now, you can do it!" "I can''t wait!" Wu Xian moved his neck, revealing a weird expression, and threw a weapon seized from the ghost soldiers from the ghost soldiers. "Come and cut my neck!" Su Mi froze: "What?" "If you are a brother, come and cut me. Remember to cut off both heads and cut off both heads!" After confirming that Wu Xian did not make a joke, Su Mi slashed towards Wu Xian. Wu Xian''s two heads turned around and sprayed blood out. When he was about to land, there were some weird nerves and nerves and some strange nerves and Blood vessels, flying around. The trunk of the skull was cut off, and there were four heads growing. These heads were crowded around Wu Xian''s neck and looked very weird. Su Mi asked a little bit: "Do you have to cut it?" "Wait, think about it ... it doesn''t seem to be needed." Regarding the description of ghost-crop regeneration, I only wrote about how to cut one head and two heads, but did not write about cutting four heads. Wu Xian felt it for a while, and three heads of the four heads flew again. go out. At this time, Wu Xian''s side was floating with five strange smiles. There was a red cloth in these skulls, flying very fast, and even a shadow, and the laughter listened to the goosebumps. Then Wu Xian took the small cloth strip dropped when the blood -colored Luo skirt fragmented, entangled on Guo Xiaodong''s fingers: "Maybe this can make you live for a while, at least you can see our victory!" After that, Wu Dedication pointed to the stone statue of Liu Yizi, and launched another ''ghost-water drop stone mantra''. The release of this mantra is the signal of the offensive, and the five dependents acted at the same time. Mowing After being shot by the black arrow of Shura''s eunuch, the huge stone statue was covered with cracks, and the anger roar came from the stone statue. One fusion monster pumped into the crack, trying to subdue the injury of the stone statue. But at this moment, a high -pressure water flow quickly crossed the surface of the stone statue. While cutting a few fusion monsters, he also left a few meters of scars on the stone statue. After the stone statue was broken, most of the spirit of Liu Yizi was placed on the treatment of wounds for himself. Now he has no way to control all the fusion monsters as before, to resist the attack from the distance! This is the reason why Shura stays with Wu Xian and wait for now, because it is only possible to kill Liu Yizi only in this state! Liu Yizi also realized this. So a large amount of fusion strange rushed out of the blood, one by one, surrounded, surrounded by, layers one after another, and a hemispherical flesh wall was formed! There are more than one layer of this wall, but there are three layers! The twisted face on the wall, the dancing hands and feet, and the harsh noise all show that this flesh wall is not only scary, but also live! Liu Yizi wanted to use these flesh walls to block the footsteps of the family members, and he was gradually restoring his injuries in the safest inner layer. And he did not build a wall, he gave up resistance, and he was born one after another. There was no one manipulated by the fusion monster, but they all instinctively rushed towards Wu Xian and others! There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The five dependents were under pressure, and the obstacles of the fusion monster stopped the difficulty. In the process of moving forward. Wu Xian kept using [aggression like fire], the ghost curse''s blade gun kept stabbing, and each time he could poke a fusion monster. During the period, the long gun was scrapped. His head also flew around him to help him block some dangers. In addition to Wu Xian, Su Mi performed the most dazzling performance. He carried a lot of weapons seized from ghost soldiers. The quality of these weapons was close to low -worship weapons. With the blessing of Su Mi, he made him. Like the mad soldiers, they slashed and melted monsters, and the number of ghost soldiers has enough weapons. Don''t worry about the damage of the weapon. The brave figure, watching Wu Xian envy for a while. If he has Su Mi, and this set of capabilities configuration, can you open unparalleled in these fusion monsters? Huo Shutong, Brother Wuxi, and hearing the flowers also have some movements, but they are not good at melee, so the process is mainly relied on Wu Xian and Su Mi. finally. The crowd broke the siege of fusion monsters and came to the first flesh wall. Brother Wuji took out a white porcelain cup and blown it lightly at the porcelain cup, and there were countless wind creams that emerged, frozen the first flesh wall. Then Brother Wuji gave it away, hearing the flower replaced him, holding a mantra in his hand. The three of the Suhuowu were attached to this curse. After the enchantment was completed, hearing the flower again launched the blessing of [Flower Peony], all the flowers on the playground withering at the same time, and the mantra in her hand sent a colorful glory. This spell is a treasure mantra: the messy ceiling curse! (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 598 Five Sword Break Status Statue Chapter 598 The sky is glowing. Under the colorful light, it seemed like a brilliant thing floating. Then countless flashes of white petals, like arrows that fall from the sky, smashed on the huge flesh and blood barrier! From a distance, it is like Tianhe leaked! From a nearest point of view, it can be found that these petals are actually colorful and different in shape, but they cover a thin layer of ice crystals outside, which looks like white. The petals were hit on the flesh wall, and the first wall was directly penetrated, and the earth collapsed. The second flesh wall is more tough. After the petals fall on it, they all bounce up, but the petals that have bounced are all back to the flesh wall. Essence The combination of monsters and petals is parallel into blood water. This scene looks fantastic and very bloody. It''s just this mantra. It destroyed most of the defense arranged by Liu Yizi! But the power of this blow is already incompetent. Before they attacked, this blow was not in the plan, but after seeing Liu Yizi raised three walls, Wu Xian decided to let others attach Faye on the chaotic ceiling curse, and try to enhance the power of this blow as much as possible. Essence Because this blow is down from the sky, it can break the wall from the top, and Wu Xian''s move is also from top to bottom. With this blow, Wu Xian is more confident to destroy the stone statue! Su Mi''s additional method to this mantra is the increase force method, which can increase the impact of the next magic. The method applied by Huo Shutong is called the ''Bouncing method'', which can bounce in the direction of the enemy when the enemy hit the enemy. The method of , the effect is to add some frost on the curse. The three laws were applied together, so I heard that the flowers were shocked. Then, it should be Wu Xian''s performance! Wu Xian jumped up, the three people came over, and fell into his three feet. Then he took him and slowly flew to the top of the third barrier. During the flight, Wu Xian''s expression was a little strange. When he was stepped on his head by Shura Taishou, Wu Xian vowed secretly in his heart, and he must not make people step on his head. He never thought that the next time the person who stepped on his head would be himself ... And still step on three at a time! But one said, one, three feet stepped on people''s heads, it is really stable ... After Wu Xianfei reached a high enough place, he moved his body and was ready to start action. His plan is simple, that is, the move of killing the black giant before the re -engraving. It''s just that this time is stronger than the last time! Wu Xian first was a charge [invasion like fire]. This time he has been charging for a long time, because at this time, on the third foot, the ''hard character'' is added, and he would rather bear the risk of being destroyed by the third leg, and he would rather be destroyed. Maximum destructive power! There is still half a longevity peach in his pocket. Once he was injured, he would eat Shou Tao to keep his life. After the posture maintained a small meeting, Wu Xian was powered on the limits he suffered, and then he launched the human magical power-jacking, and the three feet sprayed the flames, like a meteorite fall! boom! Wu Xian''s third foot kicked alone on the flesh wall! This blow is not only three thousand pounds of strength, but also aggression like fire, as well as the ghosts that have just attached to the ''ghost-light character'', and the intensity brought by hard characters. Under the accumulation of many parties, the flesh -and -flesh wall of the spherical shape is directly smashed, like a balloon that is broken by a needle! The combination of combination into this wall also flew out in all directions. Because of the buffer brought about by flesh -and -blood wall -shaped changes, Wu Xian was not hurt greatly, and he finally saw a huge stone statue hiding behind the flesh wall. Now, nothing can protect it! Wu Xian was in the air and took out the Geng Jinqi sword spell, and he mobilized the life of Liu Yizi. But at this time. A fist several times larger than Wu Xian''s body, with a huge power, beating from the bottom up! The stone statue moved! Liu Yizi''s stone statue cannot be moved, but now the stone statue is already on the verge of crushing. Even if the punch is hit, the damage is not unacceptable. This sudden change made Wu Xian too late to react. He could only subconsciously launch an aggression and aggressive as a fire, facing the other side in the air, the person who released himself attacked, and the whole person moved in the air. Eliminated the attack of the huge fist. But his three legs were interrupted by Shi statue''s fists! Wu Xian''s body is about to fly out like a broken kite, but on the occasion of the moment, Wu Xian launched the magical power of the magic high, letting himself move to the top of a person''s head. then. He released the spell that had been prepared for a long time! Geng Jinqi Sword Mantra! Wu Xian added two ghosts-dual-hair method, and a thunder method, and Su Mi printed in advance! At the moment Wu Xian used the mantra, there were four fierce ghost wearing red, floating in the four directions around Wu Xian, and at the same time stretched out his hand in the stone statue. Wu Xian released a golden sword light, while the four red ghosts were released with four **** swords. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The five sword light fell into the body of the stone statue at the same time, and at the same time penetrated the body of the stone statue, but did not cause any harm. In the next second, the metal long sword spliced ??from the gas of Gengjin, from different angles, pierced at the same time, stabbed at the same time, piercing at the same time, piercing at the same time. Enter the body of the stone statue. These long swords have six golden colors, and the rest are all bloody. After the long sword, it is a thunder that accompanies the long sword! These damages are on the stone statue, forming densely dense anger marks. Wu Xian hit a finger in the air. Boom! Countless golden thunders fell! In the thunderous thunderous thunderous thunder, it gradually collapsed and disintegrated, and one by one fell into the blood ... Those fusion monsters also fall down at the same time, and the world seems to be clean at once. The light of the setting sun shines on everyone''s face. Wu Xian was holding the four flying heads, and gradually fell to the ground. His face was smiling. Although he paid two legs as a price, they eventually won. He took out half a longevity peach from his pocket. After a few mouthfuls, he threw the peach core and threw the peach core. The look of the five dependents became relaxed. Brother Wuji asked with a smile: "Who has a watch? How long is it now from 4 pm?" Hearing the flower, I frowned: "Let''s find a dry place first. There are blood here everywhere. On the playground. Guo Xiaodong, who had been lying on the ground, groped the red cloth on his wrist, and he faintly felt that this cloth came from a familiar person. When the aborigines saw this, they couldn''t help cheering, and the danger finally came to an end. Shura''s **** was expressionless, but there was a smile in his eyes. After his death, this was the second since he was sincere. Everyone feels relaxed due to victory. But at this moment, when everyone heard the sound of water, Wu Xian looked at the direction of the sound of water, and saw a figure suddenly standing in the blood. This man was wearing a robe with no blood stain on his body. He was very familiar with his facial features because he was exactly the same as Shi statue! He is ... Liu Yizi! (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 599 Land Gong Chapter 599 The appearance of Liu Yizi. Let everyone stop subconsciously. Everyone''s hearts have a deep sense of weakness. They gathered multiple forces, tried their best, and made their best to make a lot of money to finally destroy the stone statue. As a result, a small one pops out from the stone statue? Brother Wuji swallowed: "Do you say, is he an enemy or friend?" Huo Jutong quietly carried his hand behind him: "Maybe this is the true Liu Yizi who has not been blackened. He has been sealed in the stone statue. But Wu Xian was not optimistic at all. Because he suddenly discovered that the stone statue that had just been defeated by them did not reveal the rewards such as Xiangxiang and idols! call! Liu Yizi suddenly moved. When he stopped his movement, everyone found that his hand was grabbing a shaking black arrow. This black arrow was shot by the last force of the Taishou of Shura! After shooting the black arrow, the Suro Shou shouted: "Just now Guo Xiaodong told me that when he was about to be absorbed, he heard Liu Yizi''s voice in the stone statue!" "So the stone statue is just a egg shell of Liu Yizi, and the real Liu Yizi is hidden in the stone statue!" Liu Yizi threw a black arrow at hand and looked at Wu Xian and others seriously. "No, he is evil, and I was God, so he was your enemy." Wu Xian''s head was sweating slightly and replied: "But the status quo is, the evil spirits are helping us, and you want to kill us!" He prayed in his heart that the conversation must be longer, so that he could find the method of breaking the situation. The newly emerged Liu Yizi''s strength is still unknown, and everyone is already at the end of the crossbow. Wu Xianzuo thought that only fairy runes could threaten the person in front of him. But once the facility is used, Wu Xian will end the same as Ma San. In addition, if you want to use fairy fairy, you must conduct a certain ceremony in advance. Wu Xian did not have the ceremony because of worrying about the price of the fairy. Now if he wants to use the fairy forcibly, the price pay is much higher than the conventional! Liu Yanzi shook his head to refute Wu Xian. "I kill you, for you." "I have been a thousand years of land, and I also watched for a thousand years. Many souls in this world have been stained with the magic barrier of abuse. They kept reincarnation and rebirth in the six reincarnations, setting off war again and again. " "Ten years, century, thousands of years ... so on, there will be countless people who die because of war." "But if I can recast the six reincarnation, although these people will die now, in the long run, I have stopped countless killings. This is a good deed with great merit. Instead of stopping me, you should not stop me, but instead You should cooperate with me. " Wu Xian sneered at Liu Yizi''s words. He was even too lazy to refute, but in order to delay time, he pretended to think. In the conversation between the two, Su Mi was quietly approaching from the side. Hearing Hua, Huo Shutong, and Wuji Brother, they all squeezed out the last means. Whether there was any use, she should try it. But the interest of Liu Yanzi was not high. "You destroyed my plan, so in the future, everyone died because of war. This account must be remembered on your head. Each of you is sinful and should be in hell!" He was the first to point Wu Xian. "The first one is you!" At the moment when he was pointed by his fingers, Wu Xian was creepy. He immediately threw out a poker, the poker ignited a green flame in the air, drilled a bird''s prystock, holding a hammer with both hands, and strange flames. This is a ghost-fire department! This surgery general, the **** of fire that should have appeared into the bird mouth yin and handsome of the earthfall, the flame has also become a ghost fire, and the power is even more up to the next level. But Liu Yanzi stabbed a hand -made chain, and he showed the chain, dragging the ghost fire into the ground, and the blood extinguished the flame. Several other people, including Wu Xian, could not be moved by chains. After that, the five flying heads flew to Liu Yizi, but Liu Yizi ordered a few fingers and poked four of them. There was only one flying head wrapped in a red cloth on the head. At the wound, a wound was bitten by the angry Liu Yizi, and he fell into the blood. Liu Yizi walked in front of Wu Xian. "You really have some strange spells. Dare to stay to resist me. It should be my bewilder of that ''ancient board''." "Actually, what he does is no different from what I do." "He chose to sacrifice you in order to save the world, let you all fall into the abyss of no longer." Compared with the state of the previous stone statue, Liu Yizi''s strength has actually weakened. But he became more difficult to deal with, because after leaving the stone statue, Liu Yizi was able to perform spells! There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! Liu Yanzi recited the spell, his hand tactics, the blood that had just calmed down before, began to bubble, and one after another stood up from the blood. This time the fusion monster is all the same, with red scarfs on his head, like an ancient executioner hand in ancient times. This is Liu Yizi using a blood towels. It is far from what those rough monsters could be compared before. The sister -in -law stood behind Wu Xian and other people, raised the ghost head knife engraved with the ghost head pattern, raised the knife high, and would execute Wu Xian and others. Wu Xian''s heart banged. This situation reminds him of his many deaths in the Golden Mind Building before, and if he died here, he would not survive as in the Golden Mind Building. Therefore, Wu Xian can only die as a living horse doctor, and loudly recite the spell on the fairy symbol. "Chaos is mighty. One ֡ ..." But Wu Xian just read four words, and he noticed that it was wrong. Xianfu floated out of his chest, exuding a charming clear light. The time around him seemed to be still, and a voice suddenly appeared in Wu Xian''s mind. "When you use the fairy symbol, the situation should be the most critical moment. At this time you can hear my voice!" Wu Xian stunned, this is the voice of the landlord! "I know more than anyone, how difficult I am to deal with." "If you want to kill me, the only hope is the fairy symbol you hold, so I will give you all my life and strength." "Despite it, use all the costs of the fairy will bear it!" "Remember at the end, using the" Zhu Xiang Shen Mantra ", this is my agreement with Xianfu ..." After listening to this sentence, Wu Xian raised his head and stared at Liu Yizi, who was stunned, did not continue to recite the spell, but directly said the name of the magic mantra. "Golden Guangshen Mantra!" (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 600 Leave the Forts (the end of this blessin Chapter 600 Leaving Futian (the end of the main plot of the blessing place) Wu Xian released a dazzling golden light. Maybe because of the help of the landlord, the golden light sent by Wu Xian is much more prosperous than Ma San. All the blood towels irradiated by the golden light are instantly disintegrated. All of them are purified. Liu Yizi looked wrong, and the white dough was corroded by a blockbuster. He looked at the immortal symbol in Wu Xian''s chest. He couldn''t understand why Wu Xian had such a level. "Yuanshi''an Town, Join Wanling!" Without waiting for Liu Yizi to speak, Wu Xian said eight words, and the rippling light made Liu Yizi continue to keep a shocking posture. He had something to say, just wanted to say to Liu Yizi, but he was not daring to speak before. "Those you just said are nothing more than a tram problem, a person who saves the world is living, or sacrifice these people, and save more people in the future ..." "I disdain to answer this kind of question. I chose to kill the person who made the problem ... For example, I want to kill you now!" "Jingtian and Earth God Mantra!" A hazy light group flew out of Wu Xian''s hands and hit Liu Yizi''s chest. The light group expanded suddenly, and Liu Yizi''s body suddenly fell to the ground. But his vitality was very tenacious, and his head opened his mouth and wanted to say something. For this stretch, Liu Yizi was not worth using the magic curse. Therefore, Wu Xian dumped the remaining two Geng Jinqi sword spells, and Liu Yizi died completely by Geng Jin''s sword. His corpse began to make gold and silver light like burst beans, and these lights fell into blood, making people know what the final reward was. The energy of the land can also release three immortals. Wu Xian thought for a while. It was released again. He put his hands on the ground, and there was a large area of ??clear light. In the training center, all places that were affected by light were disappeared into the invisible, and even the grass with buds grew, and the rewards broke out by Liu Yizi death. It also appeared. There are two remaining opportunities, and there is no place to use Wu Xian. So he did not use it forcibly, but recited the spell of Zhu Xiang Shen Mantra as agreed. "Dao Yinxin, the heart of the heart is fake ... Ling Chen Guanzheng, reaches nine days." Zhu Xiang Shen Mantra is a magic mantra used to communicate with the gods. Wu Xian didn''t know what the purpose of the landlord, but he should use this magic mantra anyway. Well! A clear light rushed to the sky, I don''t know where to go. Qingguang lasted about ten seconds, and the fairy fairy in front of Wu Xian suddenly floated. As Qing Guang rushed straight into the sky, he disappeared in front of Wu Xian. Wu Xian''s eyes widened: "This, this ... it''s gone?" He grabbed his cheeks and felt that he had lost 100 million. But he wanted Xianfu to increase the survival rate in the danger of the blessing land. Xianfu helped him solve the biggest enemy of the blessing land, which has satisfied Wu Xian''s expectations. But Wu Xian thought about it, if there was no such fairy, they would not need to fight with Liu Yizi at all. "No, I still lose!" Without blood water, the training center has become a lot dry. Aboriginal people, dependents, Shura eunuchs, Guo Xiaodong, and each survivor''s face showed a sincere smile. This time it would not be surprised, they were finally safe! At this time, the most concerned about Wu Xian was the rewards that Liu Yizi broke out. But what surprised Wu Xian was that there was no commonly common in the reward, and there were only metal token. All of these token are written by the names of the dependents. Wu Xian took the golden token with his own name, and then opened Du , and there was a description of the token on Du Lian. Xianpin Reward Certificate: This is a proof of the dependent clearance of the family. If you hold this token to enter the hate, you can receive and contribute the corresponding rewards. After Wu Xian read the instructions, he understood the meaning of the token. Everyone is working hard in this blessing, but the boss is only one of Liu Yizi. There may be only one or two rewards. Therefore, the hate of hate the active and help everyone share the share of each person. This is not bad, because Wu Xian understands that his reward must be the best of all family members in this blessing place. Huo Jutong is also a golden token, which may be related to the "Jedi Tianto". Listening to Hua, Wuji, and Su Mi are all silver token, while Wu Banqing has only one brass token. What surprised Wu Xian most was that there was a brass -colored token in the reward. The name on the token was Haiwei s! Wu Xian, with a slight shock. He had a good impression of Hai Weijiang, but he thought that Hai Weijiang had already been dead. With his injuries at the time, he had no Shou Tao, and it was impossible to survive in the playground at all. And Wu Xian did not see Hai Weijiang in the final battle, so Wu Xian did not doubt that Hai Weijiang was dead. If he is still alive, where did you go during this time? After thinking for a moment, Wu Xian suddenly looked at the direction of the aboriginal people. In the process of decisive battles, these aborigines have always crowded in the center of the playground. No one tried to help, just waiting for the battle between their relatives and evil spirits. Wu Xian thought that they could not be scared. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! But if they are squeezed in the center, there are other reasons? Wu Banqing picked up the brass token, ran all the way to the aboriginal people, and saw her arrival, and the aboriginal people all automatically let it go. Hai Weijiang''s figure appeared at the innermost layer of the crowd. His face was pale, his body was weak, his body was shaking twice, and he would fall down, and then was supported by the aboriginal people on the left and right sides at the same time. Wu Xian stunned for two seconds, then scratched the curls, showing a smile. "That''s it, um ... it''s good." At the beginning of entering this blessing, Wu Xian witnessed the crowded incident on the passenger ship. There was an elderly man who was squeezed by the aborigines and finally stood dead. At the end of this blessed land, almost the same thing happened. There was also an old man who couldn''t move by the indigenous people in the middle. But this time, the crowded people survived a **** person! Mowing At 4 pm. The big test is over. In front of each dependent, a light door appeared, and this light door was the door to hate hate. The crowd first threw Hai Weijiang in. As long as he still had a breath, he could save him from the Qi Qi who hated the sky. Later, other surviving dependents also took their own token and returned to a safe place one by one. Wu Banqing took her own bronze token and bowed deeply towards Wu Xian. She understood that she could live in such a blessing to the end, and it was indispensable for the help of Wu Xian. at last. Wu Xian was left in the blessing. It was a bit dull. Wu Xian looked at the scarred training center, and said hello to Guo Xiaodong and Shura. Then he turned into the light gate. At this point, this blessing is over. But after Wu Xian entered the Guangmen, before the light gate closed, something followed by Wu Xian and rushed in. (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 601 Peach blossom again Chapter 601 After Wu Xian left the blessing. From the light gate, a group of neatly wearables came out. These gale uniforms are clean and tidy, equipped with a variety of equipment, and the pale face is an indifferent expression. At first glance, the serious bad guys from the large place. The yin men threw out the chain and set it on the neck of the survivors in the training center, and took these survivors back to the light door again. These indigenous peoples will be washed away and sent to the welfare home in Fuyuan City. After brainwashing, they are placed in the society to fill the lack of population in the real world due to the ''Fu Land Case''. In a sense, these aboriginal people have succeeded. They risked to the training center, the purpose was to find a place without a war, being able to be decent and rich, and perfectly meet their requirements in the real world. When the indigenous people and the yin difference left, the training center was caught in a deadly silence. The entire park was still ''alive'', and only Shura''s **** and Guo Xiaodong were left. The two were lying down, one sitting, all facing the west, watching the sunset gradually fall, their lives are about to disappear with the sunset. "Time is almost the same, and the two of us are damn." Among all the evil ghosts of the training center, only they have maintained reason to live to the end. Their special is because they have strong will, but there are special influences from ''Peach Blossom Yuanyang Face ". Now that Taohuayuan is sealed, it does not take much time, they will return to the nature of the evil spirits. Instead of becoming a monster that is not like that, it is better to end up before that. They were ready to do it after the last light disappeared. But after the setting sun completely fell, new light emerged in their eyes. A sapling exuding slightly light, growing from the ground in front of the two, quickly blooming and fruiting. A peach tree exuding light. The place where this tree grows out is the place where Wu Xian thrown away before. Two full and seductive big peaches grew on the peach trees. A gust of wind blew, and the peach fell in front of Shura''s **** and Guo Xiaodong. A person with a red headscarf flew in front of the two, and said with a stutter: "Eat ... eat ... After eating, it''s different!" Mowing Outside the training center. Jiang Zisheng and Yue Wentao and others have also entered Guangmen. These days, they have been led by the Aboriginal Xue Chengkin and survived the wilderness by the sea. They are lucky and have not encountered rebels and evil spirits, but it is not easy to survive in the wilderness. During this period, these survivors also conflicted with the aborigines. The two aboriginals outside Xue Chenghe were separated from the training center, and they got up their minds to Jiang Zisheng and others. To be precise, they were paying attention to girls in the newcomers. For those two men''s aborigines, girls in the real world are almost seductive, and they are completely non -defense. But Jiang Zisheng saw the intentions of the two, and before they started, Xue Chenghe killed both of them. As for why Xue Chenghe is willing to help ... This is time to talk about when they just left the training center. Jiang Zisheng secretly brought Xue Chenghe aside and said something. "Do you remember that before going to the bridge, did Wu Xian shoot your shoulders? He gave you a cricket at that time. If we couldn''t live safely for three days, the **** would bite you from the inside!" Xue Chenghe, who had seen Wu Xiancao''s "Huangquan Dragon Lice" scene, was immediately scared to be sweaty ... Live hate heaven, dependent temple. The shaking of weeds and collision, playing the sound of wind. Wu Xian was swaying slightly and woke up from the disaster back. He saw the future of the world in the retrospective of the disaster. The efforts of the relatives were just to avoid the black Liu Yizi, but there was no way to stop the war. The fierce fighting continued. Human beings attacked each other, and they couldn''t wait to hit the other dog''s brains. However, in the position of the original training center, a huge peach tree grew, and there were people who wanted to escape the war. After escaping here, they settled down. After a long time, a new town was formed. Taoyuan Town. At first, people were worried that the war would spread here, but with the passage of time, people gradually discovered that once a small stock rebels approached here, the whole army would be bizarre. Someone who watched the rebels said that there were three things that destroyed the rebels. One was a strong villain covered with scars, and the other was Shurajus with a black bow and a flying head. These three are obviously not human, but in Taoyuan Town, they gradually have incense. There is no mistake, one, one, one, one, one, one, one, one 619, one book, one, one, one, one, one, one, a book! The calmness of Taoyuan Town lasted for more than ten years. Outside of the town, a large number of rebels are approaching. It is said that there is a great warlord who did not know where to hear. In the future, Wu Xian didn''t know. At that time, there would be new dependents. Come here and solve the problem for the world. Maybe this problem can not be solved. The world is ultimately destroyed, but that''s nothing to do with Wu Xian. The best. After watching the disaster back to trace. Wu Xian opened his eyes, and the back color, his good mood was destroyed. Because he also brought back two things from the blessing! One of them was lying on Wu Xian''s back, which was the only male cleaner who did not find Wu Xian. He looked pale and his lips were red, but he was not a ghost style, but a style that made Wu Xian a little disgusting. The movement of this guy was fixed, and his eyes lost his glory, like a human -shaped hand. The second thing was a female ghost. She stood in front of Wu Xian, her eyes flushed, and her two claws grabbed Wu Xian''s eyes. She should be Meng Bailing at the Academy of Wu Xian at the training center. These two guys were watching Wu Xian because of the negative effects of worshiping God, but because of their low strength, they could not attack Wu Xian in the fierce battle. They could only follow Wu Xian to Li hate, and thus became like this is now unable to move like this. Essence Wu Xian threw the male cleaner on the ground over his shoulder and was about to kick Meng Bailing out of the shoulder, but his feet stopped as soon as he lifted it up. "His ... this female ghost seems to look pretty good." Wu Xian had no abnormal desire for her, but she just felt that her shape was more classic. It was just suitable for placing in the temple of family members, and it was also enriched to the working environment. After putting Meng Bailing''s place to put a place, Wu Xian sat down on the chair, waiting for the evaluation of Xian Shen''s evaluation of his blessed land. Wu Xian this time, Wu Xian, has no shortage of things. The task requirement is to destroy the graduation ceremony, but Wu Xian has disappeared the training center! (This chapter is finished) v2 Chapter 602 Taiyi Disciples and Massage Puppet Talis Chapter 602 Taiyi disciples and massage puppet talisman Wu Xian sat on the warm fire furniture. I look through the certificate from time to time, as if I were waiting for updates to readers. Soon he showed joy on his face, and new content was finally updated on the certificate. He read it with anticipation and found that there were more reward entries this time than any previous blessed place. [Congratulations to the relative Wu Xian, through this blessed place, the thirty-day rest time and two monthly rest cards] [In this blessed land, you were evaluated as "Dragon and Phoenix among the people" by the immortals and gods. You will be rewarded with ten years of longevity, three thousand good deeds, one more Taoist practice, and one more room for the Yunling storage box. Wu Xian raised his eyebrows. "The dragon and phoenix among people, this should be the highest review I have received recently." The first two items appear every time the blessed land is, so Wu Xian was not surprised and even a little disappointed because he did not have the constant positioning he wanted most. But perhaps the three constant positionings have reached a certain bottleneck. The relatives Wu Xian knew only had three constant positionings, except for "Yu Rang" and "Jing Ke". Three thousand Yin De, one Taoist practice, and the increase in the space of Yunling storage box are also good rewards. What makes Wu Xian feel the most obvious is the "ten-year life". After ten years of life increase, Wu Xian instantly felt that his physical condition had become better, his waist was no longer sore, his legs were no longer hurt, his dark circles became lighter, and even his hair became denser. This is true, as if he was young. Ten years old''. Wu Xian looked at the next entry, refreshed. [Friend Wu Xian, in this blessed land, you wear red silk, dance muskets, fly the ball, have a lot of heads in the neck, and get the appreciation of the "Three Altars Sea Meeting God" and get a blessing] [Taiyi Disciple]: Every time you enter the blessed land, you can randomly obtain a magic weapon at any time. The level of the magic weapon is affected by the number of magic weapons currently held. Wu Xian didn''t know what this blessing had to do with the great **** of the Three Altars Sea Club. But he liked this blessing very much, which was equivalent to using a blessing position to exchange for a constant position, and this constant position does not require himself to prepare a God-worship prop. If you choose the ability route that is mainly based on magical instruments, this blessing will play a huge role. [In this blessed land, you cast the magic mantra of the incense and wish to convey the supreme eternal and everlasting heaven, and the ancestor of the blood heart view, this immortal talisman was sent to another world that experienced disasters, resolved the crisis in one world, and received a gift. The Mantra''s Experience Volume Three. You can cast any mantra with this Experience Volume, but you must recite the complete mantra and the power will be reduced to a certain extent. After reading this entry, Wu Xian widened his eyes. He thought that giving a blessing was considered generous, but he didn''t expect that the "Immortal Talisman Incident" would give him another surprise. Wu Xian has seen the power of the eight great magical mantras. Even if the power is weakened, it will definitely be more effective than ordinary talismans! The power is second, and more importantly, the eight great mantras have different functions. They can choose as needed, and they can always be used in the certificate of decree and use them in any blessed land or in the real world! This may be a trump card that is more important than the immortal-level **** worship props! After taking the magic spell experience scroll, Wu Xian was in a good mood. No matter what the rewards were, they were all worth it. [Congratulations to the family members, and obtained the scenery of the family members temple, "peach blossoms". [Congratulations to the lover and obtain the characteristic cat teeth. [Congratulations to the lover, I received a pear. [Congratulations to the family, I received a massage puppet talisman. The above four items are small rewards and are of little use, but each one makes Wu Xian interesting. First of all, the scenery package of the Junren Temple. This is a small pink tip. When Wu Xian opened the tip, hundreds of light spots flew out. All of these light spots were tree species. When the tree species fell into the grass, peaches grew in a moment. The tree thrusts, leaves, and flower buds bloom... Just opened a treasure bag, and Wu Xian''s painting style changed drastically. He stood in front of the black underworld-style temple, surrounded by black and red fire furniture, surrounded by pink peach blossom forests, weeds and peach branches swaying in the wind, and the air was filled with refreshing fragrance of flowers. Everything except the golden flooring is perfect. In addition, these peach trees are not only beautiful, but also block the sight from other directions, so that Wu Xian no longer has to worry. He has other relatives and peeping at others like him. The characteristics of cat teeth are like natural thick skin. They are the curse left by Wu Xian. The biggest significance is that they give Wu Xian four more fangs. When stimulating the murderous intent, they can become more ferocious and bite people. It will hurt even more. Jiao pear is a white and green pear that can rise up in the clouds after eating it. After flying for three minutes, it is considered a functional prop. at last. This is the massage puppet talisman that Wu Xian is most looking forward to! This talisman has many restrictions, and cannot be brought to reality, nor can it be brought to the blessed land. If it is not used before the Liheng Heaven, it will be invalid. If it is pasted on any human-shaped target, it can be turned into a massage puppet. This talisman can almost be regarded as a tailor-made for the two ghosts who followed. It may be one of the immortal gods. Its great to see Wu Xians performance in the training center this time, and he will give him a small reward for adding it temporarily. Wu Xian rubbed his hands and his face turned slightly red. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! He had just come out of the blessed land, and the clear energy of Lihentian only cures injuries but does not relieve fatigue. If someone could give him a massage, how comfortable it would be. But there are two ghosts in his family temple, and he only has one talisman. Who should he choose? Wu Xian walked towards the male cleaner. He held his body and threw him into the grass of Lihentian. "Go away!" The grass suddenly boiled. I dont know how many strange things were crawling, and Wu Xians ears heard a sour chewing sound. Then he couldn''t wait to paste the massage puppet talisman on the beautiful female ghost Meng Bailing. puff! A burst of white smoke emerged from Meng Bailing''s feet. Her sportswear and her loose hair all disappeared. Instead, a masseuse in pajamas, simple hairstyle, holding a foot bath and towel in his hands. But she still retains the characteristics of red nails, white face, black lips, and red eyes, because only in this way can Wu Xian know that the one who is about to massage him is a ghost. In addition, there was a turntable floating above her head. The turntable contains familiar items, such as pressing the feet, stepping on the back, pushing the back with essential oils, cupping, upper body massage, lower body massage, head massage, scraping, moxibustion, acupuncture... Wu Xian''s eyes were a little dull. He thought that this talisman turned Meng Bailing into a permissive soft girl masseuse, and asked her to press wherever she pressed. However, I didnt expect that this service can only be enjoyed once every time I come to Lihentian, and the items are random and look quite formal. Wu Xian touched his chin. "Let''s talk about the massage until you''re about to leave." (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 603 Three Treasures Jade Ruyi Chapter 603 Three Treasures Jade Ruyi The reward given by the immortal **** has been completed. Next is the reward Wu Xian got after working hard. He took out the golden token and was thinking about how to use this thing, the token suddenly disappeared, and there was an extra table in front of him, with his reward this time on it. One golden incense, two silver incense and four **** worship props. These four **** worship props are small thunder curse, dirty characters, peach wood sword, and demon magic power-water monkey cheeks. These four **** worship props are very ordinary and can only be considered better than nothing. The only thing that can be said is "water monkey cheeks". , it is just like a water monkey, who can breathe in the water. The real point is the incense of gold and silver. All of these three thread incenses are "peach wood fragrance". When burning, they can emit a peach blossom-like odor, but other than that, the effect is no different from the fragrance of the charm. Wu Xian thought for a moment and then inserted the golden peach wood fragrance in front of the statue of the "Shuiguan Emperor". The remaining two peach wood fragrances were selected as "Heaven Official Emperor" and "Diguan Emperor". Last time in the blessed land, Wu Xian chose the ability route that focuses on supernatural powers. Because of his immortal-grade ghost and magical powers and human-study powers, he soon had the ability to form a system, and in the entire blessed land, he seemed at ease except when facing Liu Jizi. But this time Wu Xian did not have the top functional supernatural powers like "mediation", and he also discovered another weakness in the blessed land. He is not good at melee combat! Although he had already given his melee ability and was able to perform well in the blessed land, after seeing Su Mi, he couldn''t help but reflect. If he put all his abilities on Su Mi, Su Mi might be able to kill the entire blessed land, or even kill Liu Jizi by himself... Although Wu Xian has the ability, he is always afraid of fighting and cannot exert all the effects of his ability. Only when he releases the "Gengjin Qi Sword Curse" does he feel that he has performed well. Therefore, in the next blessed land, Wu Xian does not plan to get into the close combat genre. He already had two immortal-grade talismans in his hand, so he chose to exchange the immortal-grade peach wood fragrance for an immortal-grade magic weapon. call! The phoenix dances in the clouds, the dragon sings in the water, the black air swells, and hundreds of ghosts appear... Various scenes that only appear in myths appear one after another in front of Wu Xian. Wu Xian was already very familiar with the vision of worshiping the gods, just to think it was a landscape movie. After a few breaths, nine god-worship props floated before Wu Xian for his choice. First of all, there are three immortal magic weapons, namely One Knife, One Ruyi, and One Cassock. The knife is a dragon-slaying knife. There seem to be countless earthworms crawling on the back of the knife, but if you look closely, you will find that every thing that looks like an earthworm is the corpse of a dragon. This knife can release its power by just waving it The sword energy will be retracted after five swings, and the knife will double its damage to the ''Dragon''. Ruyi is the "Three Treasures Jade Ruyi". This Ruyi can be thrown out and hurt people. The basic power is equivalent to a rare curse, but once Ruyi throws it, it will definitely hit it, and each hit can weaken the opponent''s magic power, and Ruyi can throw it three times. The robes are called Jinlan robes, which were given to Guanyin Bodhisattva before Master Sanzang''s journey to the west. However, there were thousands of gods in the seats, and seven Buddhas were accompanied by any actions. The ice silkworms made silk and craftsman turned them into threads. After this cassock, you can be neither thirsty nor hungry, neither cold nor hot. All evil spirits will avoid it and do not disturb the wearer, and the effect will continue until the first time you actively attack the enemy. It is worth mentioning that after the names of the three immortal magic weapons, they all have the words "borrowed". These immortal magic weapons should be genuine, but they also have times of use. Once they are used up, the items must be returned to the original owner. Wu Xian read it carefully. There is nothing to say about the Dragon Slaying Sword, it is a violent weapon. Holding this sword will have strong killing ability, but its maximum power will only take effect when facing dragons, so Wu Xian did not choose this knife. Then there is the Three Treasures Jade Ruyi. In terms of power alone, this Jade Ruyi is the weakest, but it is also the strongest in functionality. It must hit and weaken the upper limit of "mana". If Wu Xian has Jade Ruyi this time, this time , Liu Jizi, after being beaten by Yu Ruyi three times, I am afraid that even one of Wu Xian''s heads could not be beaten... Finally, there is the brocade robe. This magic weapon is a clothing and is very useful. Theoretically speaking, as long as you choose this robe, after entering the blessed land, you can find a place to sit and wait for the blessed land to end. Anyway, The evil spirit will not attack him. But although this is very interesting, Wu Xian doesnt like to use this turtle shell tactic, and there are not only evil spirits in the blessed land, but also people! If you encounter something like Xu Shen and Ma San, or a fierce indigenous people, then this precious immortal magic weapon will not be able to play a role. Therefore, after thinking for a while, Wu Xian finally chose the "Three Treasures Jade Ruyi". Then there is the talisman from Emperor Tianguan. The three talismans are respectively. The six senses of purifying the purity of evil, the mantra of destroying evil, and the Gengjin sharp character. The Curse of Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil-Breaking Evil- The Six-Sense Purification Technique can be used twice. Each time it uses it, it can cause the enemy to fall into a forced "Six-Sense Purification" state, which is a comprehensive blockade of eyes, ears, mouth, nose, body and mind. The specific effect depends on the enemy''s strength. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The Gengjin Rui character is an enhanced version of the "Sharp Character", which can make a weapon more sharp. Wu Xian chose these three talismans and finally chose the curse of eliminating evil and breaking evil, because this curse has the most general effect and can be used in various situations, while the other two talismans are somewhat selected and used. Finally, there are supernatural powers, and the three supernatural powers are: Demonic power - Dazhuanfeng, which can rotate your body, make yourself turn like a tornado, and use your head or feet to attack the enemy. Human supernatural powers - rejuvenation can take effect forever, allowing one''s age to regress ten years and return to the state ten years ago. Demonic Power - Diseases and devils can absorb energy, which can not only immunize most germs, but also spray poisonous smoke to make demons, gods, humans and ghosts sick. Wu Xian chose these three things for a while. Dazuanfeng is an attacking magical power, and his lethality should be OK, but the description is a bit demonic. Wu Xian doesn''t want to turn himself up and attack the enemy with his head, so don''t make his curly hair bald. As for human magical powers - rejuvenation, it is a magical skill for the elderly, but for a young lover like Wu Xian, it is a pure negative effect. He has not yet developed completely ten years ago. So Wu Xian could only choose the magical power of demons - disease and devils to absorb energy, at least use this magical power, and dont have to worry about food poisoning in the blessed land and die of death... After choosing the reward for worshiping God. Wu Xian was going to prepare for the next blessed land. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 604 Passenger ship returns (the sad and trea Chapter 604: Passenger ship returns (The sad and treacherous school chapter officially ends) At this time, there were thirteen items in Wu Xian''s **** worship ability, plus the last time it was stored in the Spirit Summer storage box. Among them, the immortals include: Explosion Flame Acceleration Method, Sun True Fire Talisman and Three Treasure Jade Ruyi. The treasures include: Fire Department God''s General Technique, Golden Bell, Demonic Power-Diseases and Demonics, Curse to Eliminate Evil and Break Evil All the qualities include: the two axes of the Heaven Killing, the bean-scattering military technique, the small thunder curse, the dirty characters, the peach wood sword, the demonic power-water monkey cheeks. There are five items of blessing, namely, one transformation of three, three generations, thunder and anger, lightning and anger, invasion of the Fire and the disciples of Taiyi. Wu Xian wanted to choose three blessings and three God-worshiping powers from the above to bring them to the next blessed land. Since he did not know the specific content of the next blessed land, he could only do it according to his own preferences. With three lives and one blessing, Wu Xian''s ability is the foundation of Wu Xian''s ability, and he must carry it. The new blessing "Taiyi disciple" must also give it a try. As for the third blessing, Wu Xian chose to invade like fire, because The move of Fire Invasion and Flying Kick can enhance Wu Xian''s normal combat effectiveness. As for Lei Chen and Die Fury, although the power of falling thunder is very strong, its positioning is a bit awkward. Those that can be killed by Wu Xian usually do not need to fall thunder. Those that Wu Xian cannot do, and those that fall thunder may not be killed. Therefore, Wu Xian temporarily removed it. After the blessing is chosen, we will worship God''s power. Because of the [Taiyi Disciple], Wu Xian planned to mainly focus on magical instruments in the next blessed land. Therefore, when choosing abilities, he prefers to choose magical instruments. So he chose the "Three Treasures Jade Ruyi" and the "Golden Little Bell", and also took a fairy-grade magic talisman "Explosion Flame Acceleration Method" to avoid the situation that cannot be solved in the blessed land. Then Wu Xian put the Sun True Fire Talisman, the Fire Department God General Technique, the Curse of Evil Elimination and Breaking Evils, the Double Axe of Heavenly Killing, the Demonic Power-Diseases and Demonic Recruiting Qi, the Bean-Spreading Military Technique, and the Peach Wood Sword into the Spirit Storage Box . As for the remaining magical powers of demons - water monkey cheeks and other **** worship abilities, we are ready to bring them to reality, help the city **** do something, and exchange some pocket money at the same time. Finally, Wu Xian opened the certificate and looked at his attribute status. Remaining lifespan: 50 years Taoist practice: 5 Yin De: 8666 Dark Notes: 730 Potential: [Born of natural killer], [Heavenly life] Constant positioning: 3[Three Treasures Jade Ruyi], [Explosion Flame Acceleration Method], [Golden Little Bell]. Blessings: 3[Transforming three], [Invasion like fire], [Taiyi disciple]. Characteristics: Born thick skin (face), cat teeth. Constant Jewelry White Ghost Poker: Ghost Touch, White Card Talisman Library, and Swordsman Library. Miscellaneous: quarterly rest card one, monthly rest card two, rest time of 37 days, one piece of fire cloud cloth, one pear, three pieces of magical curse experience volume, two pieces of 37 red fragrance. After closing the certificate. Wu Xian looked at the massage puppet Meng Bailing expectantly, stretched out his hand and tweaked it on the turntable above his head, waiting for the pointer to stop. "The whole body massage is very relaxing, and the half body massage is also good. If you step on the back, you have to let her wear socks..." The passenger ship swayed slightly, shining into the warm sunset from the window. Wu Xian leaned on his head and opened his eyes. There was a familiar scene in front of me. It was the passenger ship he boarded when he entered the blessed land of the "Sad School". However, the last time he went to the unknown, and this time he returned to his homeland. After the massage, Wu Xian did not choose to go home directly, but chose to return to the place where he entered the blessed land. First, he needs to drive his car home by himself. Second, he wanted to see if the newcomers he saved lived to the end. The third is about Jiang Zisheng. Wu Xian turned around and found the familiar faces among the many ordinary tourists returning to the land. First of all, Huo Shutong, Su Mi and Wentinghua were all not on the passenger ship, so they probably chose to go home directly. In addition to the three of them, there are eight others including Wu Ji Ge, Wu Banqing, Hai Wei Jiang, Jiang Zisheng, Xia Wentao, Wei Kang, Liu Siyi and Ji Yaning. Seeing that Jiang Zisheng and others survived, Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief, and then he took the initiative to walk to the empty deck, and the other newcomers followed him spontaneously. Only Liu Siyi was staring blankly with her hair down, as if she didn''t know Wu Xian and others at all. It seemed that she was really not suitable for a blessed land. She had been cleared from her memory and turned back into an ordinary person. Everyone whispered to what happened after they parted. The six newcomers performed differently. Xia Wentao, Wei Kang and Ji Yaning had both the joy of surviving the disaster and the concerns about the future. The anxiety was almost written on their faces. They could escape this time. When you are born in heaven, you may die in the blessed land next time. Although Mr. Haiweijiang almost died in the blessed land, he was very excited. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! He likes adventure, but his body is getting older little by little. This experience in the blessed land is the best adventure he has ever experienced in his life, and the increased life span also makes him feel the vitality of youth again. This is a magical effect that no matter how many times you go to or how many expensive treatments you take, you can''t achieve. "After I get home, I have to prepare well. Let me participate in two more blessed places. It''s worth it even if I''m letting me die." Wu Banqing was in a bad mood with a stern face. She was very dissatisfied with her performance in this blessed land, but she believed that she could definitely do better next time! What surprised Wu Xian the most was Jiang Zisheng. This man should have a great background in reality. Wu Xian thought he would be the calmest newcomer, but he didn''t expect that after he arrived on the deck, he kept holding the railing, his body trembling slightly, and his face pale as paper. Brother Wuji quipped and asked, "Brother Jiang, what''s wrong with you? Is seasick?" Jiang Zisheng shook his head: "No, I''m scared." He turned around and looked at everyone. "According to my initial thoughts, when I come out of the blessed land, I will invite you to my ''Black Diamond Tang Palace'', and use repayment as a reason to give each of you a sum of money, so that you can eat, drink and have fun, I will also take you to the casino. If you win, you will be counted for you, and if you lose, I will be counted for me..." "In this process, I will observe you, find good friends, use interests to tempt, or seize the threat of the handle, and let you help me accomplish something in reality, such as assassinating my mortal enemy, or controlling some political and business circles. The big tycoon, thus creating my gangster empire! Wu Xian''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Jiang Zisheng''s words basically proved Wu Xian''s guess about him. He chose to return from the passenger ship because he was worried that Jiang Zisheng would get other relatives into some troubles, so he was going to hit him by the way, but he didn''t expect Jiang Zisheng to directly say these words. Come out. "You said, that''s what you thought, what about now?" Jiang Zisheng shivered for a moment. "Before leaving Lihentian, I suddenly thought that I must be not the only one who has these ideas. If they all did this, I might have died long ago!" "But why, I have never seen ghosts in reality and have never met people like you?" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 605 Invisible hand Chapter 605 The Invisible Big Hand Jiang Zisheng''s voice trembled slightly. "To be honest, I''m not a good person, and I have a bunch of beasts under my command." "The unethical things done by those animals may have given birth to evil spirits and evil ghosts. Some of these evil things should be counted on me. I should have been punished long ago and taken to death by the evil ghosts. Or be ''dog-doing the way for heaven'' by a capable wife." "Even if I''m lucky, no one or ghosts are eyeing me, with my position, there should be similar information to report it, so that I can understand the Blessed Land in advance." "But the fact is that I finally came into contact with this world until I entered the blessed land!" "It''s like there''s an invisible big hand staring at me, separating the world of the favored people from ordinary people. This big hand makes me feel scared..." So I gave up on the plan to use yours. "I have a feeling that if I really use your abilities to hit my competitors, I will be nowhere near death..." Jiang Zisheng''s words shocked everyone. They did not understand what Jiang Zisheng said, "invisible big hand", but were shocked by the information revealed between the lines. The gangster empire? This inconspicuous middle-aged uncle is actually a gangster? Wu Banqing sweated slightly on his forehead: "Then, that...is it really okay to tell us these things? Are you not afraid that we will report you?" Jiang Zisheng turned his head and looked at the seagulls flying around the boat: "It''s okay, I believe you won''t report me, and I''m already planning to wash my hands. I''m a favored man now. If I stay in this position, There will definitely be some special troubles." After saying these words, Jiang Zisheng''s entire temperament changed, as if he was liberation. Wu Xian understood his fear of the "invisible big hand". Wu Xian, who was once a surveyed for three years in order to find clues to the blessed land. In the past three years, Wu Xian has not been waiting for text messages from the City God Institute at home. He walked through the streets and alleys of Fuyuan City, visited families, and took countless pictures of the missing scenes. He checked all the things he should have checked. Later in the investigation, Wu Xian even went to investigate his employer... the mysterious man who commissioned a detective to investigate the Fudi case. As a result, Wu Xian was surprised to find that the mysterious man was the owner of a krypton gold mobile game company, and had died in an accident a few weeks before the commission began. The subsequent investigation funds and remuneration were all paid by the boss entrusted employees to help him in advance. The only abnormality of this boss is that he clearly has a happy family, but he keeps shouting that he wants to go home. He thinks his home is in the blessed land, so he entrusts a detective to investigate the blessed land. In addition, Wu Xian also monitored the detective companions who received text messages from the City God in advance, and some even stayed by their side. However, no matter how they investigated, Wu Xian eventually returned in vain. In the end, Wu Xian spent three years, but he couldn''t even find out the trivial clues. When Wu Xian finally became a relative, the clues were like popcorn machine that was finally turned on. With a loud bang, all the thunders exploded, even to the point where Wu Xian was too lazy to investigate... Therefore, Wu Xian understood Jiang Zisheng''s mood very well. That invisible hand may be the so-called "will of heaven" or "destiny". Only those who are qualified can understand the blessed land and evil spirits. No matter where they stand, they cannot obtain information about the blessed land. However, since Jiang Zisheng''s mentality has changed, Wu Xian can take advantage of him without restraint. He rubbed his hands and said: "Well... that, you haven''t washed your hands yet, so Black Diamond Tang Palace... Cough cough, I''ve heard of it for a long time, and I haven''t had the chance to experience it because it''s too expensive." Jiang Zisheng was stunned for a moment and quickly said, "Okay, okay, I''ll call now. Someone will pick us up after the boat docks!" Wu Xian gave him a thumbs up. I heard that Black Diamond Tang Palace has a very excellent massage master, which can be used to compare with your own massage therapist. Before leaving Lihentian, Wu Xian turned the turntable of the massage puppet, and the pointer on the turntable pointed to the "cupping". Wu Xian didn''t want to be cupped, but the massage puppet had already started. She pressed Wu Xian on the bed and pulled Wu Xian''s body away from round bruises, like a twenty-eight ladybug. After the cupping, Wu Xian felt relaxed all over. But he was still a little resentful, so he helped the massage puppet to cup and tug the smooth back so that it was full of **** spots to relieve his anger... This back looks so beautiful that its a waste of cupping! midnight. Wu Xian returned home. A dog and a tiger were sitting in the living room, staring at him straight. Wu Xian was so guilty of being stared at by that look. He scratched his head and said, "Didn''t I call you just now? After I came out this time, I really had something to do, so I can''t come back for dinner. You don''t know. I have worked hard this time Before he could finish speaking, he was suppressed by the barking of a dog. Hei Gu is a dog spirit, and her nose is still more sensitive than that of ordinary hunting dogs. She could smell the smell of alcohol and perfume on Wu Xian just by sniffing a little. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! So a cat and a dog surround Wu Xian and meowed, and Wu Xian couldn''t raise his head. They couldn''t imagine that Wu Xian actually left them behind and went out to play! Wu Xian was scolded for a while before suddenly realizing that he was the master. These two things were not his wife and son, but his pet. "You are simply against Tiangang!" So Wu Xian threw the cat and dog to the ground, and after a while of ravage, he raised his head and returned to his room with his chest outstretched. He was invited by Jiang Zisheng to the Black Diamond Tang Palace, but in fact he didn''t do anything that he could not say. After all, there were two ladies among the entourage. They just played some ordinary projects, got together to eat and drink, and shared the pressure accumulated in the blessed land. If it is more luxurious than the luxury, the Black Diamond Tang Palace cannot even compare to the hair of the "Peace City". In addition, Wu Xian has another gain, which is that he received a discount card from the Black Diamond Tang Palace, so he can take other family members to play in the future... After returning to the room, Wu Xian recalled the experiences in this blessed land in his mind, and gradually felt tired, so he fell asleep. In his sleep, Wu Xian seemed to have arrived at a strange abandoned building. He hid in a corner of the building tremblingly, his heart filled with fear. The sky outside the building was blood-red, and the huge moon seemed to be a living creature, emitting **** light downwards, and countless evil shadows were wandering. There were screaming and crying everywhere. Wu Xian felt that this scene was unfamiliar, but it was a little familiar. Two voices appeared in Wu Xian''s mind at the same time, making his head almost blown up. "Go away quickly, leave this world and never come back!" "You must come back. This is your home and your destination. Even if you die, you will die here!" Wu Xian was very confused and didn''t know which voice to follow. Eventually, a voice took the upper hand. "Wow, wow!" Wu Xian woke up in a daze. Compared to the sound in his dream, Wu Xian looked forward to his own dog, what meal he cooked this morning... (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 606 Birthday surprise Chapter 606 Birthday Surprise Fuyuan City. Ganlu District, villa near the park. A curly woman lifted up the silk quilt, rubbed her eyes and got up, humming a song while wearing clothes. She has been married for several years. To outsiders, her husband is perfect, handsome, successful in his career, has no parents at home, has a gentle personality and knows how to love others. But after getting married, she didn''t feel happy. Because her husband has always been unhappy and often shows a melancholy look, he told her that he missed home very much. Since his marriage, he has been depressed, which makes women anxious and irritable. But these days, everything has been different. My husband attended a special gathering and suddenly became very cheerful after coming back, and he no longer kept saying "I want to go home." This made her mood much better, and her happy future seemed to be waving to her. Today is her birthday, and her husband went to work early. Last night, he said that he had prepared a surprise for her, which was hidden in the study. Although her husband asked her not to peek, she still couldn''t help but be curious and slowly opened the door of the study while stepping on the hole slippers. But as soon as the door was opened, she was startled. Because in the middle of the study, there was something covered in red cloth. The thing was very high, connected to the ground below, and a chandelier above it. She couldn''t guess what it was for a moment, so she pulled off the red cloth. "Happy birthday to you, wish you..." The happy birthday song rang, but the woman sat on the ground with horror on her face, her body trembling uncontrollably because under the red cloth, it was her husband! He hangs it! A piece of rope was tied to a chandelier and another piece was tied to his neck, but if that were the case, the woman should be able to tell at a glance that it was a person. But the hanging corpse seemed to have been hanging for many years, with its neck being pulled to 40 or 50 centimeters long and its toes were stepped on the ground. The strangest thing is that there is no pain on the mans face, and even a happy expression is on his face. He had a recorder on his body playing the song "Happy Birthday". After the song was played, there was a recording with a somewhat neurotic tone. "I''m finally home, be happy for me, be happy for me..." It was not until the recording was over that the woman woke up like a dream and screamed! In the evening of that day. The car from the City God Station was parked at the door of the villa. Ten relatives who were dressed in different clothes and looked carefully walked into the villa and conducted a detailed investigation of the entire building. The frightened hostess has long been taken away by the City God. She will be cleaned of some of her memories, and then inherit the male host''s inheritance and become a rich widow. After the investigation, the City God and his relatives did not find any trace of evil spirits in this villa, and even the strange corpse did not have any filthy aura. so According to the consistent handling methods of the City God Institute, the people began to dismantle and move air conditioners, computers, washing machines, sweeping robots and other things in the villa to sell them for second-hand sales. While the people were robbing, the employees of the City God Institute were always staring at it. Make sure that the family can get some attendance fees, and do not let the family eat up the family and go bankrupt after the incident. While the people were working hard to rob, there was a curly man sitting on the wall, eating melon seeds while watching their busy work. "Hey, you guys should be gentle, don''t do it too much. It''s not okay to lower the housing prices in the villa area!" Next to the man, there were also a cat and a dog, and they all poked their heads out and watched with him. lively. Yes. The crime scene is next to Wu Xians house. It has been more than ten days since he last left the blessed land. These days, Wu Xian has been staying at home, occasionally exercising, and most of the time he spends playing games or watching movies and novels, taking cats and dogs out to play. He also goes to the spiritual clinic and the beautiful woman with a strong accent. The psychologist chatted for several hours. Life is quite comfortable. Until this morning, he heard screams coming from his neighbor''s house. After hearing the screams, Wu Xian came to the scene as soon as possible. He did not notice the traces of the evil spirit, but he knew that this corpse was definitely abnormal, so he called the person from the City God Center. "How is it? Have you found something?" The person who led the team was Feng Chen, a white-haired agent from the City God Institute. He and Wu Xian were already old acquaintances. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Feng Chen shook his head: "Nothing was found. This person committed suicide, and his physical and mental health were already abnormal before committing suicide. The reason for the abnormality was not in this villa, but in other places." Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, but don''t involve me." After understanding the investigation results, Wu Xian asked Hei Gu to cut a basin of fruit and hand it over, so that the busy family members and the City God agents could eat some cool things before returning to his yard. After Feng Chen led the team to leave. Another person from the City God Center pushed open the gate and came to Wu Xians house. This person is Han Xiaoying! After becoming a Lotus lover, Wu Xian didn''t have to go to the City God''s House, and he didn''t have to take on some tasks that made small money through the mission hall. But he needs to know some news, so every once in a while, Han Xiaoying would come to him with the news. "The Golden Melody Building will be open in 17 days. If you want to visit the Lotus Friends for the second trip, please bring your own good deeds and prepare 10,000 yuan in cash to purchase tickets." "The Fuyuan City Branch of the Creed Organization has built a ten-acre fish pond in Yinlong Village, Chengnan. It is at your own risk. Interested relatives can invest and catch fish together. Those who are interested call Mr. Hu Yunkuan..." "The traces of evil people were found in Yangzhi District, and the Lotus family members were sincerely invited to participate in the investigation..." Most of this information is not very important, and is even a bit nonsensical, and it is more like a social entertainment platform between Lotus lovers. In addition to the above, there are competitions, high-income children, finding partners, finding people to play mahjong, etc. If Wu Xian is bored one day, he can also entrust Han Xiaoying to publish information among the Lotus family members in Fuyuan City. But there are also some useful information, such as offering rewards to evil people, team invitations, or spending money to protect important people who are about to enter the blessed land. Listening to Han Xiaoying telling information every few days has become a entertainment activity for Wu Xian. After telling the news, Han Xiaoying''s stomach started to roar, and the smell of food came from the room. Han Xiaoying said embarrassedly: "You are going to have a meal, that...this..." Wu Xian rolled his eyes: "What''s wrong with me? You just came here at this time. Didn''t you just have a meal?" Wait until after supper is over. Han Xiaoying, who had enough food and drink, covered her stomach and burped her body and said to Wu Xian. "I just forgot to say that I''m here this time and I have some bad news to tell you!" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 607 Certificate and transaction Chapter 607 Certificate and Transaction Wu Xian''s voice was a little higher: "Bad news? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Han Xiaoying felt aggrieved: "I''m afraid I''ll say it a long time ago, so you won''t leave me for dinner!" Seeing her appearance, Wu Xian knew that the news should not be much broken, so he signaled Han Xiaoying to continue. "It has something to do with your cat and dog." "A few days ago, your neighbor reported your pet to the police station, saying that the cat and dog behave strangely and do not look like normal animals." "Actually, I also discovered that they should have been brought out from the blessed land, but I have never reported it to the higher authorities, but this time I can''t hide it." Han Xiaoying finished speaking. Hei Gu, who was holding the dried rice in the dog basin, suddenly froze. Fat Tiger quietly ran to his nest, ready to pack up and run for his life. Wu Xian''s heart also sank slightly. Raising species in blessed land without authorization is indeed a violation. But he is already used to having a black girl here. Where can I find a dog who can clean the room and cook? If the City God decided to execute his pet, he would have to take Hei Gu and Fat Tiger away and find a place where no one could hide it. Wu Xian asked in a deep voice, "What are the above plans to deal with it?" Han Xiaoying rubbed her hands embarrassedly: "That... you need to spend money to get a cat certificate and a dog certificate, each one costs ten thousand yuan." Wu Xian was stunned. He thought it was a serious matter to do with the special creatures brought out from the blessed land, but he didn''t expect that he would actually have to apply for a certificate. But this very down-to-earth solution is also in line with the usual simple style of the City God Institute. Wu Xian thought for a moment and asked, "Buy out?" "No, it''s 10,000 yuan a year. Don''t think the price is high. The City God Institute is not only responsible for collecting money, but also helps pets with some troubles, such as helping pets take a free bath every month." My dog ??can take a shower by himself. It can also provide some cat food and dog food, as well as some food that is good for special pets. My dog ??can cook by himself. Han Xiaoying''s words froze, and then he spoke quickly, like a salesman in a shopping mall, and introduced Wu Xian the benefits of applying for a certificate. "After you have a cat certificate and a dog certificate, you no longer have to cover up your pet too much. Some of your cat and dog special behaviors will be understood by ordinary people as normal behaviors." "Just just as ordinary people cannot understand the truth about the blessed land, they will not feel that there is something wrong with your pet''s behavior..." "You should have seen some dogs going to buy groceries on the Internet, or cats help watch the store videos. Those cats and dogs are all certified!" "And to say something bad, if you don''t apply for a certificate, if you die in the blessed land in the future, according to regulations, your cat and dog will be euthanized, but if the cat and dog have a certificate, you will not come back from the blessed land one day. , the city **** will keep them until they find a new master. " After listening to Han Xiaoying''s remarks, Wu Xian was silent for a while. He was moved by Han Xiaoying. This document is indeed worth processing. Just spending money to hire a nanny, it costs more than 10,000 yuan a year. But Wu Xian felt it was a bit worthwhile for Fat Tiger to apply for a certificate. He stared at Fat Tiger and thought about how to use this thing to earn back ten thousand yuan. After discussing the document, Wu Xian suddenly clapped his hands. "By the way, can you see if you can sell this thing for me?" Wu Xian took out two monthly rest cards from the certificate. For most family members, a rest card is a dream reward. With a rest card, you can live an extra month. But this reward is very useless to Wu Xian. Whenever he doesn''t enter the blessed land for a long time, he feels uncomfortable all over. At that time, on the passenger ship returning to Fuyuan City, the newcomers felt that it was difficult for Haiweijiang to enter the Fuyuan Land, but Wu Xian just looked normal. In fact, he was much more crazy than Haiweijiang. The introduction information of the rest card did not state that it could not be sold, but Wu Xian had observed it for a long time and had no cases of buying and selling rest card, so he chose to ask directly. Han Xiaoying''s eyes lit up. "Rest card? What our City God collects! We will collect as much as you have, 50,000 per month, 150,000 per quarter, and 600,000 per year." When Wu Xian heard that he could trade, he tried to bargain: "If I sell it to other relatives, the price might be higher." Han Xiaoying nodded: "Maybe some people are willing to pay a higher price, but unfortunately, the transaction can only be carried out in the City God Hall. Private people cannot buy and sell rest cards. If you don''t pass through the City God Hall, others will not be able to use your rest cards." Next, Han Xiaoying explained Wu Xian and made Wu Xian understand the trading mechanism of rest card. The City Gods did not know what method they used to make themselves an inescapable middleman. The rest cards and some special props could only be recycled to the City Gods, and then sold to some relatives with special needs. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! This sounds not good news for both buyers and sellers, because the usual practice of middlemen is to squeeze both parties to the transaction. But the City God Institute is an alien among the middlemen. Some poor relatives who are in urgent need of rest due to special reasons, such as pregnancy or injury in the real world, can buy rest cards at relatively low prices. Some rich but afraid of death have to pay a high price to spend money and never enter the blessed land. There are also some people who are in an important position in the real world who will bring huge losses once an accident occurs, and will even receive a free rest card. The minimum living allowances issued by Chenghuang to all ordinary poor people have a large amount of funds, which comes from the control of transactions of various props. Wu Xian had nothing to object to this. He is planning to sell a quarterly rest card and a monthly rest card, and the remaining monthly rest card will be left for emergency use. But now he can only complete the transaction intention with Han Xiaoying. Whether it is applying for a certificate or selling rest cards, Wu Xian needs to go to the City God''s Office in person to do it. He said everything he should say, and he ate what he should eat. Han Xiaoying packed up and left. But as soon as she walked to the door, she received a call. After hanging up the phone, she sat opposite Wu Xian and asked Wu Xian seriously. "What do you think of the case that happened next door today?" Wu Xian observed her expression: "Why do you ask this? The City God Institute wouldn''t think that because the next door reported my cat and dog, I have a motive for murder, right?" Han Xiaoying shook her head. "We haven''t thought so, but this may indeed be related to you!" "I have one thing I want to ask you, are you feeling abnormal and particularly homesick before you officially become a relative?" Wu Xian waved his hand: "There must be no. The old man took good care of me. This is my home..." Halfway through his words, Wu Xian paused. I really didnt miss homesick, but when I first entered the blessed land, I felt like I was going home "And three years before becoming a favored person, I had a special obsession with the blessed land. If you regard that obsession as wanting to go home, then you are right!" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 608 Family Experience Hall Chapter 608 Family Experience Hall Fuyuan City is a large industrial city, but the tourism industry is also very developed and attracts a large number of tourists to visit every year. Various colorful lanterns are hung on the green trees on both sides of the street. People are coming and going, bustling, noisy sounds fill the cochlea, and the air is filled with a festive festive atmosphere. The shop owners greet every surrendered tourist with smiles. This is Fuyuan City Central Street. It is the kind of street that every large city has, which is specially designed to trap tourists from other places. Wu Xian was wearing sunglasses, holding a dog leash, and holding a glass of green coriander lemon tea in his hand. He didn''t mean to take a sip for a long time. There was also a cup of milk tea hanging on Hei Gu''s collar. From time to time, she sucked the straw with her dog''s mouth twice. Its tail kept shaking, making her look very excited. The dog certificate has been completed, so even on the street, Hei Gu doesnt have to be too reserved. Some slight humane actions will not arouse the suspicion of people around you. However, the dog certificate can only cover up minor abnormalities. If Hei Gu cooks two dishes on the street, it will definitely be a violation. Wu Xian sold his quarterly and monthly rest cards. After earning 200,000 yuan, his wallet became much more abundant, otherwise he would not have bought milk tea on this street... However, this man and a dog did not come here to go shopping, but had another task. They walked along the street, walked to an intersection and turned in. This path was mostly shops such as "script killing", video hall, vr experience hall, etc. In the end, Wu Xian and Hei Gu stopped in front of a store, with only one big character on the sign of the store. Home! A line of red letters were pasted on the glass. Family life experience hall, let you feel the feeling of going home. The store has a very bad reputation. Many people are interested in this unique sign and want to come in and experience it. After the owner received the money, he enthusiastically made a big meal for the customer. As soon as the owner finished the meal, he became indifferent, and then quarreled in front of the customer, and later he even drove the customer away sarcastically. When a customer wants to refund the money, the owner said with confidence: "Isn''t that the case when I go home during the Chinese New Year?" Over time, there was no one in this store. Wu Xian was not a masochist. He came here because he received a request from the City God. A few days ago, Han Xiaoying learned that before Wu Xian entered the blessed land, he had an abnormal mood for three years, so he asked Wu Xian to do a favor. In recent times, many special murders have occurred in Fuyuan City. All the victims, like Wu Xian''s neighbors, had a strange death condition. They were obviously invaded by evil spirits before their death, but in their family and work environment, they could not find the source of evil spirits. The only thing in common is that all of these victims have symptoms of "homesickness" and have also visited this "family life experience hall". So the City God wants to invite Wu Xian, who has the same symptoms, to explore the bottom of this experience hall and investigate whether there is any influence of evil spirits here. "No, I won''t do it!" After hearing Han Xiaoying''s words, Wu Xian immediately wanted to refuse. "You all know so much, what else do you want me to help? Just like the usual style of the City God Institute, I sent a group of men in black to rush in, and both men, women, young and old, and then my family cleared the floor and moved the furniture, and put it in. Wouldn''t it be better to have the experience hall leveled?" But Han Xiaoying said that this matter is not that simple. This is not the first time such a case has appeared. The City God Institute has laid a similar place twice, but it only treats the symptoms but not the root cause. New similar places will be established soon and will be more concealed than before. . Therefore, this time, the City God planned to change his ideas, so Han Xiaoying asked. Wu Xian hesitated for a long time and finally pinched his nose and agreed. But he had a request, which was to bring Hei Gu to investigate. Wu Xian stood at the entrance of the experience hall and rang the doorbell with some anxiety. After a moment, an old woman with a half-white hair, wearing a red sweater, deep nasolabial folds, and a little mean look, walked over slowly, opened the handmade curtain made of paper, and welcomed each person and a dog in. Everything in the experience hall is very retro. When you step on it, you will creak and painted wooden floors, some dirty walls, rusty radiators, yellow lights, and dust-filled lampshades, it seems like you have returned to dozens of them all at once. Years ago. Wu Xian''s voice subconsciously became gentle: "I want to come over and experience the feeling of home, but I''m carrying a pet, is it..." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The old woman stared at Wu Xian and didn''t say anything for a long time. Suddenly, the black girl screamed strangely. Wu Xian looked down and saw that the **** dog was sobbing, tears falling down, and wiped the tears with the dog''s paws. After discovering that Hei Gu was crying, Wu Xian realized that his cheeks were also wet. He cried too! The old woman immediately took out a handkerchief with an old smell to wipe Wu Xian''s tears, and then hugged Hei Gu to comfort her, and her whole body suddenly became kind and warm. "Don''t cry, you''ve already gone home." The old woman stood up with tears in her eyes and opened the drawer of the mahogany shoe cabinet in front of the door. There were wooden signs with various identities written on them. The eldest son, the fifth girl, the fourth uncle, the fifth aunt, the grandfather... She searched in the drawer for a while, stuffed Wu Xian a wooden sign with the "Sixth Son" and hung a wooden sign with the "Big Baby of the Whole Family" on Hei Gu. "From today, you are the sixth child in our family. My name is Mei Guifen. It''s your mother, your father and your sister. They are making dumplings in the house. You can eat hot food in a while and work outside. You''re all tired, come in quickly." Without waiting for Wu Xian to say anything, Mei Guifen pulled a man and a dog into the house. The room is a two-story villa layout, and there are a group of people working in the kitchen. There are two young men and women sitting in the living room, leaning on the broken sofa with cotton leaking, watching TV. Even the TV is black and white. . These two people are Wu Xian''s "nieces" and "nephews". After they met Wu Xian and Hei Gu, they greeted Wu Xian enthusiastically. Then Mei Guifen took Wu Xian into the kitchen again and met the fourth sister, third brother, and a gray-haired old father. Wu Xian greeted these people naturally, and Hei Gu also ran to the middle of her niece and nephew to act coquettishly. The family was happy, with brothers and brothers respectful, and the scene of family reunion. Soon the dumplings were served. Wu Xian ate them while chatting with these people about family matters. There was no restraint in his words, just like getting along with an old man. This was a state that he had never been with Shi Ji and others. This feeling made Wu Xianda feel warm from the bottom of his heart. But at the same time, he was a little scared because the people at the same dining table were all strangers half an hour ago! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 609 Lost landlord Chapter 609 Lost Hometown After eating dumplings, it became dark. After packing the kitchen, the family sat together to watch the festival party program. The show itself is not good-looking, but it is the happiest thing to get together with your family. Everyone is eating peanuts, melon seeds and candies, while complaining about the fun in the evening show, and also imitating the magic tricks in the show. Everyone was very happy, even the black girl was as happy as a dog. Apart from Wu Xian and Hei Gu, there were a total of six people on the scene. Everyone was obviously a family, but their appearance and surname were all different. The clothes were also two styles. The sister and niece were dressed in a fashionable way, while the others looked a little rustic. , like the style from more than ten years ago. The TV kept seeing it at 10 o''clock in the evening, and everyone felt sleepy. The brother and nephew greeted each other and left the experience hall. They didn''t live here at night. Father Zhao Qingguo, sister Hao Yulan and niece Zhou Caiwei all went to the second floor. The three of them lived in the experience hall, and only Wu Xian and Mei Guifen were left in the living room on the first floor. Wu Xian said a little embarrassedly, "I, I''m going back too." "Where to go back? Isn''t this your home? How can you go out to live when you return to your own home?" Wu Xian lowered his head and said, "I, I heard from people that after eating here, you will become indifferent and will try every means to drive people away. I don''t want to see you become like that, so it''s better to leave yourself." Mei Guifen smiled and stroked Wu Xian''s curly hair: "Silly kid, we are only so mean to outsiders. You are my son, so how can there be parents who drive the child out of the house?" She took Wu Xian''s hand and walked all the way to the second floor, pushing open the door to an empty room. "Do you remember, this is your room. It has been more than ten years since I have lived in it, but I often clean and organize it. You can just stay here. Stay as long as you want. Your home will always be a safe harbor for you. Wu Xian scanned the room and saw photos of himself hanging in the room, as well as some photos of him and his "parents, brothers and sisters". From a cabinet to a small rope to a light-pull, they all gave Wu Xian a sense of familiarity. His nose became sore and his voice became choked. "I really didn''t expect I would have a chance to come back, thank you..." Wu Xian said thank you while closing the door, as if he didn''t want people to see his fragile side. But as soon as the door was closed, Wu Xian was about to swear. But as soon as he said something, he held it back because there was no footsteps at the door, and there was a vague sound of friction on the door. You can imagine that the old lady was sticking on the door at this moment, trying to peek into the situation inside the door. This perverted behavior reminded Wu Xian of an old friend. Wait for a few minutes later. Mei Guifen finally left, and Wu Xian leaned against the door, wiped the sweat, and breathed a little relieved. "I thank you eight generations of ancestors, Lao Deng!" "I never forget, I never forget..." Wu Xian kept chanting these four words, and it took a moment to calm down. His psychological pressure at this time was even greater than that in a blessed land. Although evil spirits are everywhere in the blessed land, few evil spirits encountered by the blessed person are completely undesirable. In addition, the blessed person has the props to worship gods that have been picked in advance, and there is also the opportunity to become stronger in the blessed person. But this is the real world, without the exquisite arrangement of the immortal spirit. God knows what level of evil spirit is hidden here. Maybe he is a top evil person or an evil spirit. At this time, Wu Xian had only one small prop given by the City God and the three ordinary props he brought out from the blessed land. Only one item was used was less. Therefore, Wu Xian did not dare to be careless. It was obvious that there were problems everywhere, but he still had to make a fuss with the family. "I''m sure, there''s really something wrong here!" "There are extremely strong cognitive interference in the entire building, which makes people feel inexplicably identified and intimate about this family, and the degree of interference is even greater than the "Five Immortal Gods" I encountered at the beginning." Wu Xian is also a relative who has seen him. He is extremely resistant to cognitive interference. When he was silently reciting his experience in the blessed land, he kept recalling his experience in the blessed land and asked some questions. The problem of strengthening self-cognition has regained its rationality in just a short while. But even so, Wu Xian still felt a little unstable. So he glanced a few times, took a sip of the coriander lemon tea that he had never dared to make up his mind to drink. The rich and weird taste was like a sudden enlightenment, which made him feel a little more awake. "That''s the taste!" With the help of coriander lemon tea, Wu Xian''s mentality relaxed a lot and continued to analyze the situation. "Hei Gu and I all burst into tears after coming in. This should be related to our all ''lost people''. This experience hall should be based on whether we cry to screen the targets that we stay." Before coming to the experience hall, the people from the City God Institute told Wu Xian about the "lost people". No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Every time the blessed land activity of a family member may bring some blessed natives into the real world. These blessed natives will be washed away and then instill false memories, thus completely integrating into the real world and becoming natives. . But occasionally there are some special situations. If the Aboriginals brought to the real world are the last group of living people in that world, then these Aboriginals may experience symptoms of incomplete memory removal and replacement. This group of indigenous people will always want to return to their hometown and have inexplicable persistence in the blessed land. These people are people who have lost their hometowns. The lost people are the last batch of fire that has destroyed the blessed land. The world of the blessed land itself will bless these people. When the lost people step into the blessed land again, they are likely to have blessings from the beginning. Wu Xian is a typical "lost landlord". He is obsessed with the blessed land and has blessings as soon as he enters the blessed land. However, the immortal **** who blessed him has become "unknown", and Wu Xian is not as good as before he was ten years old. Memory, this is the incomplete memory replacement. Most people who have lost their hometowns have the potential to become high-quality relatives, which is a high-quality relative resource for the City God Institute. People from the City God Institute will even take the initiative to avoid contact with people who have not entered the blessed land. But since this strange experience hall appeared, there have been many deaths among the lost people, which is a huge loss for the City God. Moreover, the core of this experience hall is only open to the people who lost their hometowns, so the City God Institute can only find Wu Xian and entrust him to conduct this unconventional investigation. Wu Xian took Hei Gu and realized that it might be very troublesome here, so he added insurance to himself. If the experience hall did not allow him to take a dog, he would simply withdraw from the investigation. But what Wu Xian didn''t expect was that Hei Gu was actually a "lost countryman". As a dog, it was so special that it was also "blessed" from that world. "Now I know there is indeed an exception here." "But just knowing it is not possible. I also have to get in touch with the root of the abnormality of the experience hall, otherwise even if the experience hall is destroyed, new things will soon emerge." "In order to stay safe here, I need to figure out some things first..." (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 610 Night at the experience hall Chapter 610 Night at the Experience Hall The wind was howling outside the window. Wu Xian pulled up the curtains, sat on the old chair, crossing his legs and thinking. "In addition to me, there were seven people in the experience hall. Both my brother and nephew lived in the experience hall. Maybe they were all caught like my poor neighbor, and maybe they would commit suicide one day." "The remaining mother Mei Guifen, father Zhao Qingguo, sister Hao Yulan and niece Zhou Caiwei, these people may be behind the scenes, or they may be just losers who have distorted their cognition." "In addition, I have one very important thing to do." Wu Xian looked at the door with some headache. Hei Gu was lying in front of the wooden door, turning her head and eyes staring at Wu Xian, her dark eyes were full of wanting to go out for fun. Hei Gu didn''t know the danger of this experience hall, and she hadn''t experienced so many blessed places, so she didn''t be alert in advance, so she was hit without surprise. Now it has forgotten the old master Wu Xian, but instead cares about the new master "Zhou Caiwei", and even wants to go over and sleep together. Wu Xian didn''t want his helper to become his enemy, so he had to wake up Hei Gu. After thinking for a moment. Wu Xian thought of a solution, but this method requires contact with the outside world. He picked up his phone and found that the phone had signals and networks, so he wanted to contact Han Xiaoying, but Wu Xian frowned as soon as he opened the "Juxin" software. Since there are cognitive modifications in the experience hall, how can Wu Xian ensure that what he sees and hears on his mobile phone are not fake? So Wu Xian thought for a moment and sent such a mathematical problem in the message. 969 times 848 times 736=? Go back quickly. About a minute later, the opposite side returned a string of numbers. After getting the number, Wu Xian calculated it manually and the numbers he obtained were exactly the same as those sent by the opposite side. This is a test. Wu Xian did not know the answer to this question in advance, so if the cognitive modification of the Experience Center was based on Wu Xian''s memory, then the correct answer could not be the text message. And the answer to this question requires the use of a calculator, and there is more than one person on Han Xiaoying''s side, so the answer will not be too fast or too slow to send it back. This time can basically prove that the person opposite the phone was indeed Han Xiaoying. Of course, it is also possible that evil spirits who control cognitive modification are good at mental arithmetic, or there is a calculator at hand, but if you need to think so complicated, Wu Xian is better than no one to believe it. Then Wu Xian sent a message to Han Xiaoying. "Go to my house immediately, and in the cupboard, I found eight plates with blue and white patterns, smashed them, and then threw the fat tiger on it..." After confirming that the other party had watched it, Wu Xian withdrew the news and got a short video after a moment. In the video, Hei Gus favorite plate was broken all over the floor, and Fat Tiger stood on the plate, with a confused look on her face first, then she was a little panicked, stepping on the only complete plate... Click! Wu Xian showed the video to Hei Gu with a smirk on his face. Hei Gu, who was just full of "little master", suddenly grinned her teeth, her black hair stood up, her body swelled, and her eyes showed fierce light. It took Wu Xian a long time to comfort it. With this video, Hei Gu finally got free from cognitive modification. It became very angry, but it had nothing to do with Wu Xian. After that, Wu Xian sent another message to Han Xiaoying, and then lay on the bed and squinted his eyes. Now Wu Xian has found a way to resist cognitive interference. The experience hall does not have much threat to him for the time being. The real horror of the experience hall may not appear after a few days, so during this period, Wu Xian must be good. Rest to ensure full energy when you need to escape. Here one person and one dog just fell asleep. Wu Xian''s "sister" Hao Yulan in the next room was lying on the bed toss and couldn''t sleep. She stared at the window, as if waiting for something. This is the third day she has been staying in the experience hall. She has a wonderful family outside and a job with a considerable income, but she always feels that everything does not belong to her. So she knew that everything in the experience hall was fake, but she still couldn''t bear to give up the beautiful feeling this false family brought to her. Everything is fine in the daytime experience hall. But the experience hall at night made her feel terrifying. On the first night she lived here, she heard her ''brother'' screams with shrill and short. She quietly opened the crack in the door and saw her brother crawling upside down in the corridor on the second floor, rubbing against the ground on his head, leaving traces of flesh and blood on the ground. Behind my brother, there was a vague shadow of slender and tall, grasping his legs... Suddenly, my brother stopped. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The head located below suddenly looked at the crack of the open door, with a ferocious and fierce expression on her **** face, and then quickly climbed towards her room. Bang! Hao Yulan screamed, immediately closed the door, and pressed it against the door with all her strength, but there was a rushing sound outside the door. It took me a long time to finally stop the door. Hao Yulan, who relaxed, knelt on the ground and cried in pain, her heart pounding and her face was covered with sweat. Her mind was full of the pale and pupilless eyes when her brother crawled upside down! Hao Yulan is just an ordinary woman. Such a terrifying scene made her sleepless all night, sitting on the floor without daring to move, and she made up her mind to leave after dawn. But after dawn, she quietly opened the door and found that everything outside was as usual, and a simple breakfast had been prepared in the restaurant downstairs. My brother was still sitting at the dining table as usual, warmly calling her to come down for dinner, as if nothing happened last night. Looking at this warm scene, Hao Yulan''s mind was mixed. After a moment, she sat at the dining table with a terrible intent, and her agitation gradually calmed down... After dinner, she gave up the idea of ??leaving the experience hall. Compared to her brother crawling at midnight, she was more afraid of leaving this home and returning to reality, a place that could not give her a little sense of belonging. So last night, she stayed in the experience hall again. That night, she heard her brother''s scream again, the screaming was even more miserable and lasting than yesterday. In addition to her brother''s scream, she also heard the sound of a knife and an axe cutting flesh and blood from Zhou Caiwei''s room! But she said she didn''t dare to open the crack in the door and looked out. Today is the third day after Hao Yulan comes to the experience hall. She was lying on the bed, feeling better than yesterday, because her brother had moved out of the experience hall, and at least she didn''t have to worry about seeing the terrifying crawling man. And today she also had a cute curly-haired brother and a very spiritual black dog. "Tomorrow I will let my brother see my skills, and get closer to him, so that he can experience the warmth of his family." As she thought about it, she actually smiled gently. Unknown to notice that there were strands of things growing under her bed. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 611 Sister with long hair Chapter 611 The sister with long hair Hao Yulan had some insomnia. The cold moonlight shone in through the window, and she stroked her hair as smooth as satin. "Hey, my brother is good everywhere, but his hair is a little curly, which is different from mine..." She is in her thirties, but walking on the street can still attract the attention of many men, relying on this black and thick hair. But although thick and long hair looks good, there are many troubles in life, such as washing your hair with special shampoo, and turning around when you sleep often press your hair down... Speaking of hair pressing, Hao Yulan suddenly felt a little strange. I have turned around several times when I pinched that strand of hair. Why didnt I pull my scalp once? So she put down her hair and groped on the bed, but found that no matter where she touched, she touched her soft hair, and the hair seemed to be still moving... Hao Yulan suddenly sat up, and then she was frightened to find that countless black hair was surging under the bed. These black hairs were already covered with the bed and were still spreading to her body! "ah!" Hao Yulan screamed in horror. She thought that when she was sleeping at night, she would not see those weird things as long as she didn''t go out, but she didn''t expect that tonight, the weird things would pop up under her bed! "Don''t crawl, stay away from me, come here quickly, will anyone help me?" Hao Yulan cried and struggled to get out of bed, then pushed open the door and ran out in panic. At this time, she was scared and urgently needed the help of her relatives. The kitchen, dining room and parents'' bedrooms of the experience hall are all on the first floor. The hall and the second floor share the ceiling. The corridor on the second floor is equipped with voice-controlled lights. One side is the door and the other side is the railing. Under the railing is the hall on the first floor. There is a staircase on one side of the second floor, and the other three sides are U-shaped. There are a total of five rooms, and there are only three rooms living there at this time. Hao Yulan lives in Room 3, while Wu Xian and Zhou Caiwei live in Room 5 and 2 respectively, which are just at both ends of the U-shaped corridor. She first ran to Zhou Caiwei''s room. First, the door of this room was open. Secondly, Zhou Caiwei had known her for a longer time, and she trusted Zhou Caiwei more. But as soon as she ran to the door, she heard the sound of chopping bones and flesh with a knife and axe from Zhou Caiwei''s room, and the weak moans of Zhou Caiwei. "It hurts so much... Please stop, please..." Hao Yulan suddenly remembered that, in addition to her brother crawling in the corridor last night, there were indeed very scary sounds in Zhou Caiwei''s room next to her. So she hurriedly turned back, ran to room No. 5 where Wu Xian was, and slapped the door vigorously. "Sixth brother, open the door quickly. There is something terrifying chasing me. I''m almost unable to stand it. Let me go in and hide." Soon she heard from the room that her younger brother had climbed out of the bed and walked to the front of the door, but he did not open the door, but instead said something that made her feel very heartbroken. "No, sister, if I open the door and put you in, wouldn''t that terrifying thing follow you into the room?" Hao Yulan increased her strength to slap the door and her tone became excited. "Okay, Wu Xian, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I was useless to treat you so well before. Now I am in danger, and you don''t even help me!" "We are half-sister-sister-siblings!" After a while of silence in the room, Wu Xian sighed. "If you are really my sister, then I will definitely give my life to help you." "But now the lights in the corridor are on and the door of my room is closed. You are standing at my door, but... but I can''t see the shadow of your feet through the crack in the door below!" Hao Yulan was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, I wanted to look down at my feet. But she was frightened to find that no matter what she did, she could not lower her head! The more she tried to lower her head, the more irritable she became. The irritable soon turned into anger towards Wu Xian. Her younger brother actually ignored her life and death just because of her illusory shadow. What kind of betrayal is this? Driven by anger, her strength seemed to have increased. With a light push, she actually pushed the door of Room 5 directly. Then she rushed into the room. At the same time, a man and a dog rushed out from the side. Not long after Wu Xian and Hei Gu fell asleep, they heard Hao Yulan''s screams coming from the next door. "Wow, something happened the first night." Wu Xian was curious about what happened outside. But he had rich experience in blessed land, so he did not go out to see the situation if he was dying. Instead, he locked the door and lay on the bed waiting for new progress. As a result, not long after, he heard Hao Yulan knocking on the door. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The room on the second floor is an ordinary wooden bedroom door, without cat eyes, but Wu Xian quickly confirmed that Hao Yulan had a problem through the light and shadow in the crack of the door. He didn''t want to open the goal to put Hao Yulan in, but he didn''t expect that after he pointed out the loophole in the shadow, there were strands of hair coming in through the crack of the door, and one of them even drilled into the keyhole! When Wu Xian heard the door lock click, he knew that the room was unsafe. So he hugged Hei Gu and hid on the side of the door. As soon as Hao Yulan rushed in, she ran out from the side. As soon as he ran to the corridor, Wu Xian looked back. As a result, I saw something strange floating in Room No. 5. It was a large group of strange black hair, and the human body was looming in the black hair. After discovering that Wu Xian and the others escaped, the black hair slowly turned around, with a pale face turning from behind to front, and two arms from The black hair stretched out and danced aimlessly. Hao Yulan stared at Wu Xian and said with a disgust: "Sixth brother, why don''t you save me?" Obviously. This is an evil spirit. "Tree!" Wu Xian cursed in a low voice. He didn''t want to fight the evil spirits in the experience hall under the uncertain situation, but the matter had come to this point, so he could only meet the brave ones on a narrow road. At this time, Wu Xian had three kinds of **** worship abilities in his hands. They are the dirty characters, the small thunder curse and the demonic power-water monkey cheeks. The water monkey cheeks are useless in this situation, and the movement of the small thunder curse is too loud. So Wu Xian took out the dirty characters and patted them on his shoes, then posed as a fire-invading kick, with a terrible expression on his face, and his sharp cat teeth made his expression comparable to an evil ghost. Wu Xian didn''t know the strength of this black-haired evil spirit, but it shouldn''t be too strong in terms of feeling. The filthy characters attached to the shoes should also be considered melee weapons. After several times, the flames with murderous intent should be able to be at least Knock it back. Before fighting back. Wu Xian habitually glanced around to avoid being attacked by evil spirits in the battle. But this look made him feel chill from the bottom of his heart! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 612 Bulk niece Chapter 612 Bulk Niece Wu Xian looked to the first floor through the railing. I saw Zhao Qingguo and Mei Guifen standing on the carpet in the center of the lobby on the first floor! The old man and the old lady stood straight, their heads raised forty-five degrees, their faces were expressionless, and their eyes were staring straight at Wu Xian upstairs. The gloomy gaze made Wu Xian look like a ray of light on her back. "You can''t fight, you can only escape!" Wu Xian immediately made such a judgment. With his shabby ability to worship God in his hands, it was already very difficult to deal with his sister Hao Yulan, and these two old Dengs could not win at all. Moreover, once he uses his abilities in front of Mei Guifen and his two, his identity as his relatives will be exposed and the investigation in the experience hall will be terminated immediately. Although Hao Yulan, who is entangled by black hair, is an evil spirit, it is definitely not the root cause of the problem of the experience hall, so Wu Xian still needs to lurk in the experience hall. If you want to escape, where should you escape? Go downstairs and flee to the first floor? No, there are Mei Guifen and others on the first floor. Wu Xian didn''t know that these two old guys were just watching downstairs, and would still attack him like Hao Yulan. Therefore, Wu Xian could only find a place to hide on the second floor, so Wu Xian saw the open room No. 2. "That''s where!" With the current situation, this room is the only place where Wu Xian can hide! After thinking, Wu Xian looked back at Room No. 5, but found that the large black hair had pounced towards the door. Hao Yulan opened her pale arms, her mouth was wide open, and rushed straight towards Wu Xian. Bang! Just then. Hei Gu slapped Hao Yulan on the head with her claws and slapped Hao Yulan who was flying over to the ground! Wu Xian was extremely pleased to see Hei Gu showing off his might. You should know that Hei Gu is a dog that can use his claws to dig out steel plates. Just in terms of combat effectiveness in the real world, it may be stronger than Wu Xian! Hao Yulan, who was photographed on the ground, was stunned for a moment, but immediately her hair began to swell, and the evil spirit on her body also made Wu Xian get goosebumps, and Hei Gu was so scared that she clamped her tail. Seeing this, Wu Xian hurriedly took Hei Gu toward the open room No. 2. Behind the two, Hao Yulan, who was wrapped in black hair, flew over like a life-seeking female ghost in the movie, with her hands facing Wu Xian''s neck! In this state, Wu Xian had no choice but to take Hei Gu into Room No. 2. As soon as one person and a dog entered, they closed the door vigorously and locked the door. Fortunately, this time, no black hair came out of the crack of the door and opened the door lock. He and Hei Gu could breathe a little. It''s been a while. But as soon as one person and a dog were relieved, he heard a strange sound coming from behind. puff! Click! Click! Wu Xian swallowed. This sound should be the sound made by a knife when it slashes into the human body, and his nose also begins to smell a pungent and rich smell of blood. "Oh... there is a problem with this room, too!" If you encounter similar situations in a blessed land, there will always be a place that is safe in a short period of time. As long as you make the right choice, your relatives will have a chance to breathe. But the experience hall is not a blessed place! There is no arrangement of immortals and gods here, so it will not leave a glimmer of vitality so gentle. All the choices Wu Xian faces may be the wrong choices! But this is already the limit that Wu Xian can achieve. It was his first day of staying in the experience hall, without any information. Unlike Hao Yulan, who has been here for several days, and there is a long distance between Room 2 and Room 5, Wu Xian couldn''t hear it. Abnormal sound. After coming out of the room, he was disturbed by two old men. Wu Xian was given only one choice in the scene, so it was inevitable that he would come to room 2! After realizing that there was also something wrong with room 2. Wu Xian turned his head quickly. Just as he was about to see what was behind him, his body quickly lost weight, and his whole body actually hit the ceiling as if he had fallen from a high place. Bang! He and Hei Gu fell heavily on the ceiling. Fortunately, both of them have good bones and have not broken bones this time because of falling. After lying on the ceiling, Wu Xian''s gaze was just right at the floor. As a result, he saw his "niece" Zhou Caiwei lying on the floor! Zhou Caiwei was wearing close-fitting pajamas and lying on the ground in a large shape, and her upper body suddenly grew out of her waist. This man with only half of his body was a fat man, with a small blood pit on his body. He hung a greasy leather apron in front of him, and a thick bone-cutting knife in his hand, constantly chopping Zhou Caiwei''s body. Click! Click! Click! Every time the bone chopping knife falls, it makes a harsh sound. Blood, broken hair... Everything that can flow or fall in the human body is spilled upwards unreasonably. Some are spilled on the ceiling, some are spilled on the lamps, and some are spilled on the Wu Xian and Hei Gus body! The black hair on Hei Gu''s body was soaked in blood, becoming strands, and Wu Xian''s clothes were also dyed red. But even though Wu Xian couldn''t move and was covered with hot blood, his mind was very out of line. If Shi Ji was fixed on the ceiling at this time, it would probably be a very bad thing flying to his face. Zhou Caiwei''s voice was weak and she begged in pain. "Uncle, I feel so painful. Can you stop?" "You can''t stop. If you stop, you can''t go home..." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The fat man slashed mercilessly. Zhou Caiwei was already fragmented, but she was still not dead, and she was still moaning and screaming weakly. "Yesterday you begged me and said that you want to go home no matter what. I''ll help you, how can you give up halfway?" So, the chopping continued, and Zhou Caiwei''s heartbreaking cry echoed in the room. Wu Xian and Hei Gu were also imprisoned on the ceiling and forced to watch this **** and heavy "return home ceremony". After a long period of time, the fat man finally put away the knife and his body gradually retracted back to Zhou Caiwei''s waist. Zhou Caiwei was no longer human. Except for the fact that the waist was still intact, there were only scattered pieces left. But Zhou Caiwei still did not die. These fragments seemed to have their own lives, and began to gather spontaneously. Even the blood and flesh on the ceiling returned to the ground with Zhou Caiwei''s splicing. After about ten minutes, Zhou Caiwei stood up, and Wu Xian and Hei Gu, who were covered in confusion, were cleaned again. But this time Zhou Caiwei is different from before. Although she is still human, she is like a messed up Rubik''s Cube. Even though she is roughly two arms and two legs, the flesh and blood that make up her body is completely dislocated. The internal organs may be outside, the toes may be inside, and everything is in chaos. terror. Zhou Caiwei looked out the door. "Thank you, now I can finally go home!" "Without your help, I would never have the chance to go home in my life!" Wu Xian was slightly stunned, as if he had thought of something. But at this moment, the force that imprisoned Wu Xian and Hei Gu on the ceiling suddenly disappeared, and one man and a dog fell from the ceiling to the ground, making a loud noise. Zhou Caiwei walked over curiously, asked Wu Xian in a sweet tone with that spliced ??face. "Uncle Six, Xiao Hei, are you two here to play with me?" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 613 Human body magic cube Chapter 613 Human Body Magic Cube Zhou Caiwei''s tone of speech, with a hint of expectation, her eyes on her navel blinked mischievously, hinting that Wu Xian must stay and play. But she is no longer a human being, and God knows whether to stay or be played. So Wu Xian declined: "Actually, I just wanted to go to the toilet, but I just returned home and forgot where the toilet was. I accidentally entered your room. Can you point us a way..." Before he could finish his words, Zhou Caiwei''s wound began to ooze bleeding. A bone-cutting knife appeared in her hand at some point, and the hairs on Wu Xian''s neck felt a chill. Seeing that things were not good, Wu Xianguang quickly admitted defeat. "After we go to the bathroom, we can concentrate on playing with you." "No, I''m going to play now!" Wu Xian asked tentatively: "Then, what are we playing?" Zhou Caiwei put away the knife, spread her arms, showing her terrifying body. "My body is scary, right?" Wu Xian shook his head: "No, it''s very personality, this is an art." Zhou Caiwei said no doubt about his comment: "This is just a fake home, but I have obtained tickets to return to my true hometown, but I don''t want to go home like this, I want to be more decent." "Have you ever played the Rubik''s Cube?" "Now I''m disrupted, come and restore me to what I am." Wu Xian looked at the body covered with knife wounds and nodded in a muddy manner. After doing some psychological construction, he pinched her exposed waist and turned it gently, transferring the skin embedded in her body to the outside... This is the first time Wu Xian has played this Rubik''s Cube with this touch and appearance. However, on the ceiling just now, he had been forced to taste Zhou Caiwei''s saltiness and nothing to dislike now... It was just dawn. There was a long sound of water coming from the toilet in the experience hall. "ah" Wu Xian shouted softly, and his expression gradually returned to normal from extreme distortion. Last night he said he wanted to go to the toilet to evade Zhou Caiwei. But after more than an hour of "Rude Cube Recovery", Wu Xian really felt like he was urinating, so he could only splice Zhou Caiwei''s body in patience. The difficulty of restoring the human body is not comparable to the Restoration Rubik''s Cube. It took Wu Xian more than six hours to complete the basic recovery. Although her body is still messy, at least she looks like a human being now. When the sun shone into the room, Zhou Caiwei''s temperament suddenly changed drastically, and there was no cold and terrifying aura on her body. Like an innocent young girl, she pinched her skirt with both hands, turned her body in front of the mirror, and admired her beauty. "Uncle Six, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I might be looked down upon by my relatives after I returned to my hometown!" "Maybe until tomorrow night, you will find clues to go home. I wish you can get your tickets home as soon as possible, just like me!" "I will stay in Fuyuan City for a few days and say my final farewell to my relatives here. When you go home, I will come to help you!" Zhou Caiwei''s words contained very important information, but Wu Xian had no time to think about it at this time. His forehead was full of blue veins and asked quickly: "Can I go to the toilet now?" Zhou Caiwei covered her mouth and nodded with laughter. Wu Xian took Hei Gu and rushed out with a whoosh and ran to the toilet at a very fast speed. Zhou Caiwei walked out the door, stared at Wu Xian''s back, and showed a strange smile. "My good sixth uncle, you have helped me so much, how can I repay you?" The toilets in the experience hall are also very retro, with only the old-fashioned squat toilets. After solving the physiological problems, Wu Xian had the spare time and stood at the window to ponder. "Is the experience hall so lively every night?" "Zhou Caiwei said that I will find clues to go home tomorrow night, which may mean that I will become a monster like them tomorrow night." "The key is the third night..." "The situations faced by other lost people should be the same. Before the third night, they were all ordinary people." "But the night at the experience hall is so dangerous, how did they survive the first two nights?" Wu Xian suddenly remembered that when he rushed out of the room last night, he saw Mei Guifen and his wife with strange eyes in the lobby on the first floor. "Last night they were just watching... Maybe their mission was to ensure that the lost people who came to the experience hall would not be killed before the third night." "Also, when Zhou Caiwei just stood up from the ground, she said thank you to the door." "But from her perspective, I can''t see the Mei Guifen and his wife downstairs, so who are she thanking? Is that the real mastermind behind the experience hall?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Based on the information currently obtained, Wu Xian can only think of this. He took Hei Gu out of the bathroom and found that hot meals were already set on the table in the first-floor restaurant. The meal was very simple, including white porridge and pickles, and the remaining dumplings wrapped in eggs and fry them last night, while the Hei Gu''s dog basin was empty. When her sister Hao Yulan saw Wu Xian, she hurriedly pulled him over. Her eyes were red and her cheeks were swollen. She obviously had been crying for a while. "I''m sorry, brother, I scared you last night. That''s not my intention, and I was frightened too." Wu Xian asked in a gentle voice: "Can you tell me what happened last night?" But Hao Yulan blew her nose and kept silent. On the breakfast table, Mei Guifen scolded the ''children'' loudly. They dont sleep in the middle of the night and are just messing around. How can they get health if this continues? Whose child always stays up late and gets sick? But even if he was pointed at the nose and scolded, Wu Xian could still feel the warmth of being concerned. He could only keep scolding "Lao Deng" in his heart to fight against this inexplicable rising favorable value. Halfway through the meal, Wu Xian suddenly figured it out. Perhaps the main purpose of the cognitive modification of the experience hall is not to maintain this false family, nor to prevent external infiltration, but to offset the horror of the night! The terrifying relatives, the risk of becoming a monster themselves... After staying here for a night, even a madman would want to escape. But after cognitive modification, the people who lost their hometown regarded this place as their home. Every relative is very important and they are reluctant to leave unless they have to. When the lost people want to leave despite their family, they are often deeply trapped in it and cannot leave here... After meals. Mei Guifen poured the remaining rice porridge and dumplings on the table into the dog basin. When the Hei Gu saw the leftover rice, her eyes shone and swallowed in big mouthfuls. "Eat more. You performed well last night. Your hometown must love you very much, so I gave you such a gift to defend yourself. My hometown is so good to you, how can you not go home and see it?" Wu Xian smiled. At first, he didn''t feel anything wrong, and then suddenly sat upright. Hei Gu is the main person who eats fine stews and fine stews. How could it be so delicious when eating leftovers? It seems that the cognition that I just recovered last night has been distorted again... At this moment, the door knock suddenly sounded at the experience hall. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 614 New family members Chapter 614 New Family Members After the knock on the door. Mei Guifen stood up and opened the door, and Wu Xian, Zhou Caiwei and others also looked at the door curiously. A female deliveryman wearing a mask stood outside the door. Mei Guifen turned around and asked, "Who ordered the takeaway?" The female deliveryman took off her mask and was already crying: "That... me, can I go in and take a look?" Mei Guifen''s face suddenly became kind, and Zhou Caiwei, Hao Yulan and others were all full of enthusiasm. Even Hei Gu shook her tail. This family finally had a new member. "Of course, this is your home." The female deliveryman nodded happily, and then the sound of urging orders came from her phone. She picked up her phone and replied irritable as if she was venting her emotions. "I''m quit, just complain!" "Hey, your takeaway smells so good. It turns out to be a family bucket of fried chicken. I want to use it as a gift to my family. Goodbye!" After hanging up the phone, the female deliveryman received the Qimei''s sign. Then she brought the takeaway box into the house: "Come on, try it quickly, it''s still hot. When I went to pick up the takeaway, the store just fried it. This one was too expensive!" Everyone accepted the kindness of the new sister, but no one cared about the drinks in the takeaway box. His father Zhao Qingguo scolded angrily: "What''s this thing? Take it out and throw it away!" "No!" Wu Xian quickly grabbed the takeaway box: "This thing is quite expensive, it''s a pity to throw it away. If you don''t drink it, I''ll drink it!" Mei Guifen smiled and said, "This child has been frugal since he was a child, and he can''t bear to throw away this thing..." Joyful laughter echoed in the living room. Wu Xian walked to the kitchen with the takeaway box, the smile on his face disappeared, he took out four drinks from the takeaway box and put them in the refrigerator, and then took out several packaged tubes from the compartment under the takeaway box. Put it in your pocket. The family gathering continued and the female deliveryman successfully integrated into the family. During the conversation, everyone knew that her name was Fan Qingyue. She couldn''t find a suitable job and could only make a living by being a deliveryman. The frequent running life made her exhausted. It was not until she passed by the entrance of the experience hall that she felt that she was Found a home. Mei Guifen nodded frequently after hearing this. This is the significance of the experience hall opening in a prosperous area. Once a lost village passes by, he will be automatically attracted by the experience hall and become their family. Then there is a warm family day. My brother and nephew who left yesterday came to the experience hall again. The whole family was having fun, some played cards, some played chess, and some watched TV... Before dark, the brother and nephew left one after another, and Zhou Caiwei also said goodbye to everyone. In the next few days, she will have less time to return to the experience hall, and she will use this time to say goodbye to her real-world family. Of course, this farewell may be a shock to her family. Fan Qingyue was arranged in Room No. 4 next to Wu Xian. When she entered the room, several photos of her and her family had been placed in the room. As everyone returned to their rooms, the second night when Wu Xian arrived at the experience hall began. Wu Xian waited for a while, then went downstairs to take out a drink from the refrigerator, knocked on the door when he was passing by Room 4, and Fan Qingyue walked out and followed Wu Xian into his room. Close the door behind. Wu Xian took a sip of the drink and felt a strange smell hitting his forehead, making him feel a little bad. But because of this, part of his distorted cognition was corrected. "No, why does this cilantro lemon tea taste different?" Fan Qingyue rubbed the corner of her clothes: "That... After hearing what you said about the experience hall, Xiaoying knew that you would use lemon tea to stay awake, so she added ingredients to you, and the coriander and lemon were super doubled..." Yes, Fan Qingyue It was sent by the City God. After Wu Xian recovered from waking up last night, he informed Han Xiaoying of the situation here and asked her to find a way to bring some coriander lemon tea into the experience hall. "I thought you would send things in through the window, but I didn''t expect it to be transported by living people. It''s enough to have me here, and there is no need to add another person." Fan Qingyue sighed: "They can''t help either. They can''t open the windows of the experience hall from outside. There are risks of being discovered by other methods. Only by letting me enter the game can I send things in the most naturally." Before finding Wu Xian, Fan Qingyue was actually the first candidate for the City God Institute. But although she was also a relative of the lost people, she had not yet reached the realm of lotus and was a bit dangerous to come in alone, so the person who entered the game in the end became Wu Xian. Wu Xian warned Fan Qingyue: "By the way, you should pay more attention. There is cognitive distortion here. If you are not careful, you will really become their family." "It''s okay, I have this!" Fan Qingyue stretched out her slender and fair wrist like a show-off, and she had a watch that looked very normal. She pressed her face lightly on the dial and her face suddenly changed. She twitched like a prawn, lying on the ground. My mouth was crooked and my eyes were slanted, and my saliva was flowing out. After a while, she stood up and said, "This is an electric shock watch. Just press it to the death. If you come regularly, you should be able to fight cognitive interference." No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Wu Xian was a little ashamed: "This...is not necessarily true." Fan Qingyue said with a stern voice: "In order to eradicate the cancer of the real world, this little suffering is nothing!" But looking at her confused eyes and flushed face, I''m afraid she would be happy about electric shock... This woman is a pervert! At this time, Hei Gu was circling around Fan Qingyue. When Fan Qingyue said she would share the fried chicken with her family, Hei Gu was looking forward to it very much. But everyone knows that the so-called fried chicken bucket is not enough for the whole family to eat. Therefore, when it was Hei Gu''s turn, only the remaining bones were left. Even if it was the bones, she didn''t dislike them. But when she was about to go up and chew, she was forcibly stopped by Wu Xian, which made her a little resentful and hateful to Wu Xian. There was still a smell of fried chicken on Fan Qingyue''s body, so Hei Gu was waving her tail and trying to ask for another piece of fried chicken from Fan Qingyue''s hands. Wu Xian looked at Hei Gu who almost fell into it again, shook his head and sighed, took out a packaged tube from his pocket and teared it open. In addition to coriander and lemon tea, Wu Xian also asked Han Xiaoying to help deliver another thing. That''s the needle! Wu Xian pressed the needle on Hei Gu''s body with a lightning speed, and drew out a large tube of black dog blood in a flash. "Ao? Ao!" Heigu turned around in pain, first grinning, and then looked at Wu Xian with tears in his eyes. From its humanized eyes, Wu Xian knew that its cognition had also been corrected. As a dog spirit who has survived in the infinite pursuit of evil, Hei Gu also has a certain resistance to cognitive modification, but she also needs to be reminded frequently. After saving Hei Gu. Wu Xian started chatting with Fan Qingyue. While the two were chatting, Hei Gu was full of resentment. He knew that Wu Xian had saved her blood, and was grateful that Wu Xian did not let it eat the bones left. So it wanted to repay Wu Xian, so it secretly opened Wu Xian''s mobile phone. Usually, it uses Wu Xians mobile phone to greet the errand runners to buy vegetables, so it knows Wu Xians mobile phone password and even typing. A moment later, Han Xiaoying posted another video to Wu Xian''s mobile phone. In the video, Fat Tiger was curiously fiddling with Wu Xian''s computer, and then accidentally took the glass side panel of Wu Xian''s computer case... (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 615 Black hair outside the door Chapter 615 Black hair outside the door After watching the video. Wu Xian turned off his phone expressionlessly, with mockery on his face. Stupid Hei Gu, do you think this will make him angry? Since the side panel of the chassis is broken, he has reason to convince himself to replace the stronger computer hardware! It just so happened that the new graphics card "Swordsman 50 Series" was just released recently, and Wu Xian''s pocket just added a lot of spare money... However, Wu Xian originally planned to return home to protect Fat Tiger''s a little after finishing the mission in the experience hall. It broke Hei Gu''s plate and caused trouble. After all, it was for Wu Xian, so he could not be implicated by the angry Hei Gu. But now, maybe it doesn''t need to be protected. Anyway, it was a fat tiger with thick skin and flesh. He would not die after being beaten. He just treated it as repaying the cat certificate Wu Xian bought for him. After the farce is over. Wu Xian invited Fan Qingyue to stay together tonight. This is not to taste her saltiness, but tonight Hao Yulan will inevitably make a fuss, making it too dangerous to let her live alone. It would be better for both of them to live in the same room and have a look after each other. But as the saying goes, men and women do not have a close relationship, so they sleep separately. Wu Xian slept on the bed, the carpet belonged to Hei Gu, and Fan Qingyue returned to her room, took the bedding to sleep on the floor, and the two of them made an appointment to take turns to watch. The first round of night watchman was Fan Qingyue. She hit the floor and lay on the floor, just in time to stare at the crack in the door. Wu Xianzai just told her what happened last night. If Hao Yulan came back tonight, her hair would definitely come in through the crack of the door, and she could find something strange at the first time. The hand of the wall clock slowly moved, and the moonlight outside the window slowly changed angle. The experience hall was extremely quiet, unlike the screams of women that came yesterday, but this quietness made people feel even more uneasy. As time passed, room No. 5 became darker and darker, and finally reached the point where he could not see his fingers. "Hey, there was moonlight coming in outside the window just now, why did it suddenly become dark?" Fan Qingyue was puzzled, hesitated for a moment, got up and fumbled to the head of the bed, and turned on the old-fashioned desk lamp with a brass base green lampshade on the bedside table. The lights shone the room into the darkness, and Fan Qingyue felt a little relieved. The light will penetrate through the crack of the door, making Room No. 5 more eye-catching, making it easier to attract evil spirits. But the light inside the house was so dimmed that if the lights were not turned on, and when the black hair really sneaked in, the three of them didn''t even know how they died. On the way back to the ground, Fan Qingyue noticed that it was pitch black outside the window, and only the shadow of the tree could be vaguely seen shaking by the wind. "The wind is very strong, it seems to be cloudy. It''s so cloudy. I''m afraid it''s going to rain tomorrow..." She shook her head and walked away from the window. What Fan Qingyue didn''t notice was that when her eyes moved away from the window, the shaking shadow of the tree stopped shaking, and at the same time the darkness outside the window became even more intense, and it seemed like it was vaguely squirming! After lying back to the floor, Fan Qingyue looked back at the crack in the door as soon as possible. She was afraid that the black hair would crawl in while she turned on the light, but the crack of the door was still flat. However, because the light was turned on, the color of the shadow became darker, making the floor darker than before. Fan Qingyue continued to stare at the door conscientiously. After a long time, she finally felt a little sleepy, so she looked at her watch. It was 12:30, and there was still a long time before shifting. So she pressed the dial and the electric current flowed through her body. In an instant, her body swung violently like an eel that had just been dug out of the mud pit. After the silent and dark twist, Fan Qingyue wiped her sweat comfortably, and then she suddenly felt stunned. When she twisted her body just now, she kept staring at the crack in the door. It is logical that black hair shouldn''t have the chance to get in. But her hands and feet were waving on the floor. During the waving process, she seemed to have touched something... "not good!" Fan Qingyue suddenly realized what the problem was! The black hair probably had already crawled in when she turned on the light, but the distribution was very even and flat, and the light of the desk lamp could not shine on the ground at the door, so Fan Qingyue did not notice any abnormality! She opened her mouth to remind Wu Xian and Hei Gu, but a piece of black hair penetrated into her mouth at a faster speed, stretching her throat open, making her unable to speak! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Then more black hair rushed in, binding her limbs, making it impossible for her to make noise to wake Wu Xian and Hei Gu. The black hair became tighter and tighter, and the intense pain made Fan Qingyue cry. Dongdong, Dongdong... Fan Qingyue''s heartbeat was faster, and under this situation, her senses became sharper than before! She could hear the footsteps of two people coming from the stairs, and could tell that the light in the room was getting brighter. She even felt that the binding of these black hair was very unprofessional. Give her another two minutes and she could A hand is free to display the ability to worship God... But will these black hair give her time? Just when Fan Qingyue was a little desperate, Wu Xian, who was supposed to be sleeping, suddenly jumped off the bed, holding a needle tube in his hand, and gently pushed it towards the crack of the door, and a small stream of blood squirted along the needle. Go out. The black dog''s blood fell on the hair on the ground, making a squeak, and an unpleasant smoke came out. The black hair was damaged by the evil-removing effect and began to shake disorderly. Taking advantage of this skill, Wu Xian rotated the ring on his finger for half a circle, and a short sharp blade popped out from it! He stroked hard with the blade against the gap on the floor, and a large amount of hair was cut off immediately, and the rest of the hair was twisted and escaped. When Wu Xian entered the blessed land, his body was usually clean because he couldn''t take it in even with his weapons. But in the real world, when he goes out, he often brings some small props. For example, small telescopes, iron wires used to unlock locks, and... a ring that he has been wearing since he first entered the blessed land, hiding sharp blades! After the black hair was retracted, it brewed for more than ten seconds before it crawled into the crack of the door again. This time the amount of hair was even larger than the last time. But at this moment, a black monster wind blew, and all the black hair entering the door was cut into pieces by the wind blade. It turned out that Fan Qingyue had one hand to get out of the trap, and then used this hand to activate the "Gangfeng Curse"! After that, these black hair seemed to be scruples, but they just had a small-scale test and did not try to force the goal. Several offensives were easily resolved by Wu Xian and others. In the end, the black hair gave up. Hao Yulan''s voice came from outside the door, and she asked in a resentful tone: "My good brother, you helped your eldest niece last night, why can''t you help me today?" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 616 Cut blood and paint weird faces Chapter 616 Cut blood and painted with strange faces Wu Xian twitched his lips: "You talk first, what do you want me to help you." Hao Yulan said in a faint voice: "I got the ticket to go home, but I also want to go home in a glorious way like Caiwei''s niece. I want to get my beautiful skin back, but no matter how I stuff it in, I still stuff it. Don''t look like a normal person..." What to stuff? Where to stuff? Yesterday''s human body cube was disgusting enough, so Wu Xian hurriedly refused: "Sister, I''m not not helping you, but yesterday I didn''t sleep all night, and today I''ve been in a whole day. Now I''m really sleepy, so I force myself to do it. Helping will only damage your beauty. Let me sleep first, and wait until tomorrow during the day, and I will come to help you after I get better." I was silent outside the door for a long time. "It seems that you dislike your sister for being old... But it doesn''t matter. I will come to you. Then you will become the same as me, so you will not dislike your sister." After saying this, Hao Yulan outside the door, like Zhou Caiwei yesterday, expressed her gratitude to something, and then returned to her room. After she returned to her room, Wu Xian observed for a while before wiping her sweat. The night was finally over. "Vomit, vomit..." Fan Qingyue pulled out her black hair from her throat in a mess, and then removed all the black hair on her hands and feet, and some parts were broken, and it was as painful as a needle when touched. She asked Wu Xian in a little embarrassed manner: "Angkor, if it weren''t for you, I might have been choked to death by the thing, but aren''t you resting? How could you come to save me so quickly?" Wu Xian threw the empty needle into the trash can: "If you want to live in a blessed land for a long time, you must be vigilant when you sleep. The movement you made is enough to wake me up." After a while of rest, Fan Qingyue''s breathing gradually stabilized. To be honest, the attack just now made her feel very comfortable, but she still felt guilty for making a mistake during the night watch. "The evil spirit was quite cunning. She stretched her hair out of the window to cover our window, and used her hair to pull the treetops, creating the illusion of cloudy days outside, forcing me to turn on the lights and dive into the ground again , it made me unable to find out..." She lowered her head and apologized, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I''m too careless." Wu Xian waved his hand, without any idea of ??blaming her. The evil methods are ever-changing. It is possible to face the same situation and make the same choice, but the result is completely different. Everyone is just humans, not a detective who has made complete plans in the story. Even Wu Xian has unexpected things and has made many low-level mistakes. Wu Xian lay on the bed, greeting Fan Qingyue and Hei Gu to rest as well. "If I guessed well, the danger tonight should have passed, but you should not go out for the time being, there may be danger outside." After the two of them lay down again, Wu Xian''s expression on his face was a little worried. So far, he has almost figured out the routines of the experience hall. The first and second nights of the lost people here are safe, and there will be a small attack on the third night, just like Hao Yulan yesterday, and there will be a big attack on the fourth night, just like Zhou Caiwei yesterday. And tomorrow is the third night when Wu Xian and Hei Gu arrive at the experience hall. Judging from Hao Yulan''s example, Wu Xian should have no problem dealing with the danger of the third night. But it is also possible that the attack on the third night was to plant seeds in Wu Xian''s body, and the great danger on the fourth night was just waiting for the seeds to germinate in Wu Xian''s body. So if Wu Xian fails on the third night, he may not be able to turn things around on the fourth night no matter what he does! In addition, after Wu Xian helped Zhou Caiwei last night, Zhou Caiwei said that she would come to help Wu Xian if she had the opportunity. According to the same logic, if Wu Xian helped Hao Yulan tonight, she might also be helped by Hao Yulan at a critical moment. But Zhou Caiwei is an evil spirit after all, and the help she mentioned is likely to be another trap, so Wu Xian did not provoke Hao Yulan tonight. Finally, there is the black dog blood drawn from Hei Gu''s body. The blood of the dog spirit is so useful... "If Hei Gu''s cognition is modified tomorrow, I must draw two more tubes, it''s all for its good..." Thinking about it, Wu Xian fell asleep. In the dream. Wu Xian vaguely heard strange music, like the funeral he had heard in a blessed place, but the tone was even more sad and treacherous. The first thing he saw was a blood-colored full moon! The diameter of the moon is several times larger than that of a normal moon, and it is covered with blood vessels like earthworms and cysts like alveoli. The colors of these living organisms are dark and shallow. If you squint your eyes, you can find the moon It was vaguely like a huge eye! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! In front of Wu Xian is a stage located in the wilderness. There are twisted trees around the stage. There are no leaves on these trees, and their posture is strange, like Nuo dancers whose movements are frozen and their bodies are stretched out. After lowering his head, Wu Xian found that he was sitting on a mahogany chair, with the surrounding chairs empty. Only Wu Xian was listening to this scene. The cold wind made Wu Xian''s spine cold. A white soul-summoning banner hung behind the stage. A man in a silk costume with red and white makeup on his face was waving his wide robe and big sleeves, dancing like a soul-summoning dance, humming a resentful tone in his mouth. . "The young student has been in the pear garden since he was a child, and he has received rewards for selling ugly things in front of others." "Unfortunately, I will definitely die if I get the lottery, and one person will sacrifice to others." "The stage is set up in the desert of Zhongyuan, and the sword cuts blood and paints the ghost''s face." "Now, while the corpse is not cold, we sing to continue the relationship with ghosts and gods..." After each lyrics, the man was closer to Wu Xian. After several flashes, he had already arrived in front of Wu Xian. Wu Xian, who was still in his dream, did not realize the danger, but just admired the strange song ignorantly. Suddenly the man pinched Wu Xian''s chin. What he said was no longer singing, but instead yelled in an excited tone. "Draw ghost face, you also want to draw ghost face!" "After you cut the blood from the knife, you will be able to have a connection with ghosts and gods, draw ghost faces, make ghost money, and blood will be salty in your mouth..." The rusty knife pierced into Wu Xian''s face. After a severe pain, Wu Xian suddenly woke up. He was still in Room 5 of the Experience Hall, but there was a terrifying man lying on his body! This man is the one Wu Xian saw in his dream. His face was only red and white, and the scattered color blocks outlined a formidable face! If you look closely, you will find that the distorted color blocks are the dividing lines cut with a knife, and the red color block is painted from blood. The white color block may come from human brains, red and white. From the color blocks, a foul smell like a rotten corpse came... (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 617 The sound outside the door Chapter 617 Voice outside the door Looking at the distorted face that was so close, Wu Xian''s face suddenly changed. "Sad, the judgment was wrong!" According to his observations over the past two days, Wu Xian judged that the first attack should have occurred on the third night. But now it was just the second night he came to the experience hall and was attacked by evil spirits! This shows that the conditions for the attack are not the number of days entering the experience hall, but the order of entering the experience hall! When the first person suffers a second wave of attack, the latter person will encounter the first wave of attack. Wu Xian came to the experience hall after Hao Yulan, so the first wave of attacks tonight found Wu Xian! But thinking through these will not help to resolve the situation in front of you. The ghost-faced man''s face twitched nervously, but the knife in his hand was very stable, cutting it on Wu Xian''s face like a robot. Every time the knife was cut, a stream of blood oozed out, making Wu Xian feel a burst of pain. So Wu Xian wanted to get up to resist, but found that the ghost-faced man was extremely strong. Not to mention getting up, it was difficult for him to move his hands and feet. Fortunately, his mouth was not blocked, and he was not the only one in the room. "Hei Gu, I have something on my body, I bit him!" But as soon as Wu Xian asked for help, he heard Fan Qingyue''s screams coming from beside him! Wu Xian turned his head barely and saw with his eyes that Fan Qingyue was pressed under the ground by Hei Gu. The original well-behaved puppy Hei Gu was now exposed and his eyes were red when his teeth were exposed to Wu Xian! This strange red light reminded Wu Xian of the second blessed place he had been to. It''s a snatching of the body! There is a body snatching the evil spirit on the black girl! Hei Gu and Wu Xian were the experience hall together, so it was also attacked with Wu Xian! Wu Xian doesn''t need to worry about Hei Gu''s rebellion for the time being. Fan Qingyue''s strength is not worth mentioning compared to Hei Gu. She is still alive now, which means Hei Gu is also struggling. But in this situation, neither of them could help Wu Xian, so Wu Xian could only find a way! "Stop and struggle, relax, and abandon fear..." Suddenly, Wu Xian and Hei Gu were both stunned, because they heard each other at the same time, and a strange voice suddenly came from outside the door. The tone of this voice was gentle and soothing, and it was impossible to tell whether it was a man or a woman, with a hint of compassion that was lofty. . "They have no malice, accept them. They are messengers who come from your hometown, and the ferryman who brings you home..." "This is what you have always been looking forward to, the opportunity to return to your hometown, and this is the price you must endure in order to get home." "Young doesn''t like your mother being ugly, and your dog doesn''t like your family being poor. Are you unwilling to pay even this price to return to your hometown?" Relax This sound seems to have a hypnotic effect. If Wu Xian and Hei Gu have not been fighting cognitive modifications all the time, they might have really given up resisting after hearing this sound. But now Wu Xian heard this voice, which aggravated his sense of crisis! At this time, the ghost-faced man had already scratched Wu Xian''s face several times. The upper half of Wu Xian''s left face was scratched by a knife, and the pillowcase was stained with blood. Even if he didn''t care about the so-called "return to his hometown", he wouldn''t want to be disfigured! Now Fan Qingyue and Hei Gu can''t count on it, so Wu Xian can only save himself. At this time, the methods Wu Xian could use were, in addition to the three **** worship abilities, and there were three magic spell experience coupons, but the magic spell experience coupons were placed in the proof of the proof, and Wu Xian did not have the ability to take out the experience coupon. After thinking about it, there is only one way left to solve the current dilemma! Ghost Touch! Wu Xians White Ghost Poker can release ghost touch, and the basic can be released three times. Each time one talisman is consumed, it will increase the chance of use, and each time you enter the Lihentian poker state and refresh it. When the ghost-faced man was seriously painting on Wu Xian''s face with a knife. A pale and slender ghost hand appeared in Wu Xian''s pocket. The ghost hand was holding a playing card in the palm of his hand. Then the second ghost hand reached out from Wu Xian''s arm, took the poker, and stuffed it in. In Wu Xian''s hands. call! A small flame suddenly appeared from Wu Xian''s mouth, and the talisman was activated in his mouth! This abnormal situation made the ghost-faced man stop for a while and stretched out his hand to pull out the paper ash from Wu Xian''s mouth. However, before his hand could approach, Wu Xian took a deep breath and spit out a green air arrow ! The green Qi sword sprayed on the ghost-faced man''s face, making his face look like it was splashed with sulfuric acid, and white smoke came out. The severe pain made him let go of the knife and groped around his face with both hands. The talisman that Wu Xian just used was a dirty character! Wu Xian attached the filthy character to his mouth, so that as long as he activates the talisman''s ability, the breath he sprayed would have the power of filthy! This move is a bit dirty, but Wu Xian has no other way. Taking advantage of the chaos of the ghost-faced man, Wu Xian took the opportunity to flex his legs and accumulate strength for three seconds. Fire-invading kick! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The ghost-faced man was riding on Wu Xian''s waist. Wu Xian kicked his legs with flames straight to the back of the head, pressing the ghost-faced man''s front on Wu Xian. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I tried to raise my head, opened my big mouth and exposed four sharp cat teeth, and bit the ghost-faced man''s neck! puff! The sharp cat teeth instantly made the ghost-faced man break his defense, and a large amount of dirty blood sprayed out, and the power of the dirty characters also mixed into the ghost-faced man''s blood with the wound! After this operation. The ghost-faced man covered his throat and kept twisting on the bed, his body gradually disappeared. Before he disappeared, he said to Wu Xian in a disgusting tone. "I will come to you, you can''t escape, home is a place you can never get rid of!" Then, the ghost-faced man disappeared completely. When Wu Xian and the Ghost Face Man were in a stalemate. Fan Qingyue was also trying to find a way to save herself. Hei Gu was so powerful that she was pressed under her body. She didn''t look like a dog, but more like a violent black bear! From a perspective that Wu Xian could not see, Fan Qingyue noticed that Hei Gu''s other eye was still black, and there was a human struggle in that eye. Hei Gu is also working hard to fight against the evil spirit, but during the confrontation, part of its body is uncontrollable! A dog is working hard, and Fan Qingyue can''t do nothing. Maybe when Hei Gu''s resistance will fail, and her head may be easily bitten open like a watermelon. She needs help Hei Gu return to normal. Use the Gangfeng Curse? It definitely wont work, let alone Hei Gu was originally a companion, and he couldnt get through Wu Xians side. He just said that what if the Gangfeng Curse could not hurt Hei Gu, but instead angered it and made it lose its mind? Use your own watch to perform electric shock therapy for Hei Gu? This idea has certain feasibility, but my watch is aimed at people. Is it really useful to tie it on dog legs? While he was struggling, Fan Qingyue suddenly had a flash of inspiration. She quickly thrust with her hands. Now she is very glad that she chose to build a floor, because only the floor can easily reach the trash can. And in the trash can, there is something that can help Hei Gu recover! She groped in the trash can and soon found a blood-stained syringe, and then stabbed Hei Gu hard! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 618 The world of hometown Chapter 618 The World of Hometown A tube of blood went down. Hei Gu''s eyes suddenly became much clearer. But blood draw can only strengthen Hei Gu''s will, but it cannot make the body-snatching evil spirits weaken. Therefore, Hei Gu just raised her claws and released Fan Qingyue, and she was still standing there, and a secret battle was being held in her consciousness. . Wu Xian, who had just driven away the ghost-faced man, spit out dirty blood in the trash can, and rinsed his mouth with coriander and lemon tea, then placed his hand on the dog''s head. "Think, think hard." Think about what you went through before you met me. "Your world is occupied by the evil spirit of the body. You can only survive in the cracks of the huge door, wandering in the illusion of different people''s body-taking illusion every day, looking forward to awakening people and avoiding the pain of body-taking." "You have fought with the evil spirits countless times, and no one knows their methods better than you. Think about those friends who have been evil spirits that have been harmed by the evil spirits." With Wu Xian''s words guided, Hei Gu''s eyes became clearer again, and tears flowed from his red eyes. The red gradually faded, and Hei Gu was lying on the ground, sticking out her tongue and panting. After a moment, Hei Gu turned her head and looked at Wu Xian with gratitude. But I happened to see that Wu Xian quietly put away the two blood-filled syringes. While trying to speak the language, Wu Xian also used bloodletting therapy on it... So, thank you so far. After Hei Gu recovered, a long sigh came from outside the door. "The guest house Bingzhou has been frost for ten years. I am home to remember Xianyang day and night. I crossed the mulberry and dried water for no reason, but I hope that Bingzhou is my hometown." "sad" The weird sound gradually disappeared, and the room returned to quiet again. If there were no accidents, there should be no danger tonight. Fan Qingyue stared at Wu Xian''s face: "I saw that thing and poked your face with a knife, you..." Wu Xian wiped the blood and looked in the mirror for a while: "Well... it''s not a big problem. If you are an ordinary person, these few stabs should be disfigured, but I happen to be thick-skinned and I should be able to be normal in two days. heal." After a few simple conversations, the three of them returned to their original positions, but after the stimulation just now, no one could fall asleep. Wu Xian lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling. The attack just happened revealed too much information, and the most important source of information was the strange voice outside the door. The voice was definitely not from Mei Guifen and Zhao Qingguo, but something else. He just asked Fan Qingyue, but found that only he and Hei Gu could hear the voice! Perhaps the owner of the voice is what Wu Xian came to the experience hall to find, the culprit of the suicide of the lost people! The strange sound opened twice. The first time I spoke, Wu Xian understood the essence of the evil attack at night in the experience hall. All the attacks currently occur are actually not simply evil attacks, but the lost people are establishing connections with their destroyed hometown. Those evil spirits grow from the body of the lost people! The evil spirits from the hometown will transform the lost people into evil spirits in some way. The homes of the lost people are all destroyed worlds. The destruction here does not mean that the world itself disappears, but that the humans in the world have become extinct. Perhaps only by becoming an evil spirit can one truly return to his hometown. Zhou Caiwei was dismembered, Hao Yulan was wrapped in her hair, and Hei Gu''s body-snatching her are all rituals that transform people into evil spirits! To turn Wu Xian into an evil spirit, you should need two steps: cutting a knife and applying blood. Only after the two steps are completed can Wu Xian become an evil spirit. The ghost-faced man must complete today, probably only the knife cutting step, and tomorrow it will be bloody, but because of Wu Xian''s resistance, the knife cutting step has not been completed, and I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. The strange voice opened his mouth for the second time and he recited a poem. The meaning of the poem is that Wu Xian and his friends have been away from their hometown for a long time, and always say they want to return to their hometown, but now they regard the real world as their hometown. This should be expressing disappointment with Wu Xian and Hei Gu''s resistance. The malice was not felt in the voice of that thing. What kind of role was he playing? If Wu Xians inferences are all correct, then the scenes Wu Xian saw in his dreams really came from the world where Wu Xian was born. So that dream made Wu Xian savor several times. The scene in the dream is the real scene of Wu Xians hometown. In fact, a similar picture flashed back in Wu Xian''s mind in another blessed place before. In that picture, the young Wu Xian hugged his legs, hiding pitifully in the abandoned building, with a huge living moon floating outside. But before, I just glanced briefly, but this time I saw it very clearly! Its a pity that the ghost-faced mans stage is in the wilderness, not in the city, which makes Wu Xian unable to see more. Wu Xian felt curious in his heart. What exactly is the world of my hometown? Before being destroyed, were there Wu Xians parents and relatives and friends in that world? Is Wu Xian able to survive to the end because of his extraordinary talent, or is it because of the sacrifice of others that he exchanged for Wu Xian''s survival? These chaotic thoughts made Wu Xian feel mixed. Since he became a relative, he has actually lost much less attachment to his hometown. After all, he can find the feeling of his hometown in every blessed place. But when Wu Xianzhen saw the scene of that world, she inevitably developed a strong sense of curiosity. This kind of curiosity. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Let Wu Xian decide to take the risk to stay in the experience center and let this matter have a beginning and an end. This night. Wu Xian tossed and turned and did not fall asleep. When he went downstairs to have dinner in the morning, the dark circles on his eyes were so strong that he had become a favored person. After going downstairs, Wu Xian saw that Zhao Qingguo, Mei Guifen, Hao Yulan and Zhou Caiwei were sitting next to the restaurant downstairs. Zhou Caiwei had obviously moved out last night, so why was she so anxious to come here this morning? As soon as Wu Xian sat down, he was looked at by the four people on the table. Zhao Qingguo said in a deep voice: "We have heard about yesterday''s incident. Your return to your hometown is not going well. You must feel very painful now." Wu Xian touched his face and told the four families about the abnormality of last night. He did not say anything about fighting against evil spirits, but only said that the two evil spirits interfered with each other and disappeared into the darkness together. In his description, he emphasized the fear he felt, but Zhou Caiwei and the other two only care about the interference of Wu Xian''s process of returning home. Zhou Caiwei smiled and said, "I came here specially today, just to help you out in the evening so that you can return to your hometown smoothly." Wu Xianyan said insincerely: "Then I really want to thank you..." "It''s okay, my family, it''s all right to help each other." Mei Guifen suddenly took out her cell phone, opened a video and handed it to Wu Xian. "By the way, there is also good news. Your brother sent me a video this morning and he has returned to his hometown." "Look, how happy he smiles!" "His family in Fuyuan City were all moved and cried because of this." In the video, there is an ordinary house. A man hung upside down on the beam of the house, with dozens of iron hooks hanging on his body. The sharp hooks pierced deeply into the flesh, and blood flowed one by one, causing strangeness to flow on him. Pattern. Especially on his face, there were dense small iron hooks, which made him keep a strange smile on his face even if he was dead. And below the man, his two original families were pinched and pressed to the ground by him, and his face was trembling with tears. Although he was not dead, he was scared to the point of being almost lost... (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 619 The third night of the experience hall Chapter 619 The Third Night of the Experience Hall This video made Wu Xian frown. Fan Qingyue was also forced to watch the video sent by her nephew before she died. She heard a scream like a pig slaughtering and the sound of plasma spilling on the ground. This made her feel nauseous and she retching for several consecutive times. Next, I looked at the food on the dining table without any appetite. But Mei Guifen and the other two felt that the content in these two videos was wonderful, and even made them feel comparative, and they all expressed that they must make it more exciting when they go home. These four things are no longer human! They pretended a little yesterday morning, but the resistance of Wu Xian and others seemed to have turned on some kind of switch, making these evil spirits unwilling to act. Since they were half-confronted, Wu Xian had no idea of ??being silly. He looked at Hao Yulan and said a little apologetically: "Sister, I said last night that I would like to help you, but I had insomnia and didn''t sleep all night, so I wanted to have a good rest during the day so that I wouldn''t fail at night due to fatigue. Please forgive me..." "What else can I do?" Mei Guifen immediately slapped the table and looked at Wu Xian with a distressed face: "After you finish your meal, get out and go to bed. Stay up late every day and don''t want to stay up late? If you disturb your sleep today, tell me, I must want them to look good!" Wu Xian nodded in thanking him, but felt a little ironic. This mother didn''t care about her life or death at all, but she cared about her lack of sleep... After dinner, Wu Xian didn''t say much and went back to his room No. 5. It was eight o''clock in the evening and it was already dark. Wu Xian got up from the bed, stretched his muscles and bones, and recovered his mental state. He spends his precious daytime resting for three reasons. First of all, he did not have enough rest. Since entering this experience hall, he has only slept for less than an hour every night, and his body has long been exhausted. Secondly, he is already very familiar with the daytime situation of the experience hall and has nothing to communicate with those evil spirits. Less dialogue may prevent the cognition from being modified. Third, tonight is his last night at the experience hall, and he needs to meet the challenge in his best condition. After waking up, Wu Xian went downstairs and first drank a cup of coriander and lemon tea, and as usual, he wanted to draw blood for Hei Gu. But Wu Xian was surprised to find that when Hei Gu turned around and avoided, her eyes were very clear and there was no sign of cognitive modification, so she didn''t force it anymore. Later, Wu Xian sent another message to the City God to prepare for those who were ambushing outside. Wu Xian will definitely not be able to deal with the things in the experience hall alone. What Wu Xian can do is just to intervene in the City God Institute and find a better opportunity. Before he entered the experience hall, the City God gave him a small prop. This small prop has no lethality and cannot provide protection to Wu Xian. The only effect is that when Wu Xian presses the button, the people outside the City God will inevitably receive a message, and no matter what the barrier is, it will be invalid. Even if Wu Xian didn''t find the key, press the button, the relatives outside would rush in to save the person. Without this insurance, Wu Xian said that he would not take on the task of the experience hall. In addition, Wu Xian made another preparation. He opened Fan Qingyue''s door and asked her cell phone to connect the charging cable, fix it on the table and open the video call of the ''Juxin'' software. In this way, Wu Xian could observe the situation outside Fan Qingyue''s Gate at all times in his room. After making all this preparation, Wu Xian called Hei Gu and Fan Qingyue to his room and found a deck of poker. The three of them gathered on the table to play Landlord. Someone may ask, how do dogs play poker? Hei Gu can even cook rice. Is it difficult to play poker just? It can even cooperate with Wu Xian with his eyes, and each person and a dog unite to trick Fan Qingyue... Playing cards at such moments is not just for entertainment, but for the sake of keeping all three of them awake. No one of them can sleep tonight. Even if they are a little sleepy for a while, they may create opportunities for evil spirits... Just like that, time passed little by little. When it was almost midnight, the door suddenly rang. "Uncle Six, are you here? I''m Caiwei. I said the day before yesterday that I would help you go home. Now I''m here to fulfill my promise and come here to help." Wu Xian''s mouth twitched, he didn''t want Zhou Caiwei to help. But as soon as he stood up and wanted to refuse, he fell down straight! The wound that Wu Xian was cut with a knife on his face by a ghost-faced man yesterday began to seep out blood, and the upper part of his left face seemed to have a blood-colored tattoo. A strong sense of sleepiness swept over, causing Wu Xian''s eyelids to start fighting. He knew that the attack tonight had begun! The attack of the ghost-faced man last night started in a dream, so Wu Xian slept during the day and played cards at night just to prevent himself from falling asleep, but he didn''t expect that the other party could force himself to sleep... At the same time, the knocks outside the door were getting more and more violent, and Zhou Caiwei was obviously impatient. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Heigu got up and yelled at the door. Fan Qingyue also took out the Gangfeng Curse, but her hand was about to lift it when she hit a metal spike. Not only her hands, but all around her body rusty metal appeared out of thin air. These metals wrapped her up, forming a standing metal sculpture with the outline of a female body! There is only a gap in the entire metal sculpture, and Fan Qingyue can only observe the situation outside through this pencil-sized gap. There are moving spikes on the surface of the sculpture, with spikes on one side inside and the other outside, and at the top there are small pinholes. Driven by some force, the spikes pressed down little by little. Some spikes had already touched Fan Qingyue''s body first, pierced her skin, and drops of blood began to seep out of the pinhole. Fan Qingyue wanted to scream, but there was a stinky cloth that wrapped around her from behind and covered her mouth! "Woo, woo!" Inside the statue, Fan Qingyue''s painful voice came from. Hei Gu immediately turned around and looked at the metal sculpture, and saw Fan Qingyue''s horrified and helpless eyes from the gaps in the sculpture. The ones who were attacked last night were Wu Xian and Hei Gu, and Fan Qingyue entered the experience hall after them, so it was her turn tonight! But the first night''s attack was usually easier, and Fan Qingyue thought that she could help her no matter what. Unexpectedly, the attack had just begun and she was blocked into the cold metal statue. at the same time. The knocking sound outside was even louder. Zhou Caiwei was already very impatient and her strength was getting stronger and stronger, which deformed the door. But after the loud noise lasted for a while, it suddenly stopped, and she seemed to give up. Hei Gu shook her tail anxiously, circling around Wu Xian and Fan Qingyue. Finally, it decided to save Fan Qingyue first because it couldn''t figure out Wu Xian''s current situation. Haha, squeak... The dog''s paws hit the metal sculpture at once, and it actually scratched the rusty metal! Hei Gu looks like an ordinary dog, but it can use its claws to dig through stainless steel plates. This rusty sculpture with only one layer of iron can be easily torn apart by giving it some time! After a while, the sculpture on Fan Qingyue''s body became much looser. But at this moment... The door suddenly opened! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 620 Zhou Caiweis help Chapter 620 Zhou Caiweis Help The dog''s paws tear the metal, making a huge noise. But when the door opened, the slight creaking sound made Hei Gu stop his movements and slowly look back. There was something strange floating at the door! It was a ball of black hair, but this ball of black hair was different from Hao Yulan I saw the day before yesterday. The day before yesterday, Hao Yulan just hid her body in her hair, floating around under the support of her hair. Although it looks very strange, it is at least quite personal. But now... Hao Yulan has disappeared, leaving only a wrinkled human skin, and the wriggling black hair is stuck in the human skin, forming a bulging irregular human shape. It''s like a human-shaped doll with extremely poor workmanship and materials, only half of cotton is placed! At the same time, the number of black hair is also more than the day before yesterday. The squirming black hair makes Hao Yulan look like a layer of black mist covered with. "Brother!" "Sleep, go to bed. When you wake up, we will be a family. Then you can help me stuff it well. No matter how I stuff it, it will look so ugly..." Hei Gu was extremely alert to Hao Yulan, but after Hao Yulan floated in, she didn''t even look at Hei Gu, but just floated to Wu Xian''s side, waiting for Wu Xian''s transformation. At this time, Wu Xian was not asleep, and was fighting the strong sleepiness with all his might. He could only watch the weird Hao Yulan approaching little by little and bringing the wrinkled ugly face to his face. "Roar!" The black girl''s hair stood upside down, and she roared angrily, and even slapped Hao Yulan with one claw! Afterwards, it yelled angrily, and if it weren''t impossible to speak, it would have cursed a few bad words. After this weird thing came in, it completely ignored it and did not take it seriously! This roar attracted three surprising gazes, and Fan Qingyue, Wu Xian and Hao Yulan all showed surprise. Hei Gu should have been in the second stage like Wu Xian. Why is Wu Xian falling down now, but Hei Gu still can have fun like a dog? Especially Hao Yulan, she ignored Hei Gu because she had already regarded Hei Gu as her companion, and that paw just now made her unable to figure out the situation. But Hei Gu didn''t want to explain to her. The dog''s body stood upright like a blow-blowing air, becoming taller than Wu Xian and wider than Su Mi. She had no appearance as a dog, and she looked more like a stinky flesh. The furious black bear rushed towards Hao Yulan. Two black guys with great hair started to fight in the room, and wherever they hit, they were in a mess. In fact, the situation of Hei Gu is different from other people who have lost their hometown. Normal people who lost their hometowns are almost desperate, and are brought to the real world to be reborn because of their husbands'' actions. But Hei Gu had lived a very comfortable life in that blessed world. She could be said to be full of resistance to the body-snatching the soul, and could be called the natural enemy of the body-snatching the soul. Therefore, after being guided by Wu Xian''s words last night, Hei Gu not only walked out of the illusory space of the body-taking, but also penetrated the flesh and blood corridor of the Utibosnake. In a short period of time, she would take over the body-taking ghost who wanted to take over it. Press it on the ground to rub it, and finally vent your chew and bite it to death! In other words, when Wu Xian experienced the first wave of attacks, Hei Gu had already completed the second wave of attacks! So its current state is so good, and it can fight cognitive modification without blood drawing, because cognitive modification is meaningless! Seeing that Hei Gu was in good condition, Wu Xian felt relieved. With Hei Gu, he could enter the dream world with confidence and see what tricks the ghost-faced man would do! "Can''t sleep!" Suddenly, Wu Xian heard a light voice. Wu Xian reluctantly raised his eyelids and saw his niece Zhou Caiwei crawling into Room No. 5 in a strange posture, squatting in front of Wu Xian, looking at him with big eyes. "Uncle Six, I have said it a few times. I will come to help you tonight. Why do you lock the door and block me outside?" "If it weren''t for Aunt Hao, I wouldn''t be able to help you." It turned out that Zhou Caiwei''s knock on the door suddenly stopped, not because she gave up, but because Hao Yulan was coming. Chaotic blood lines appeared in Zhou Caiwei''s body. These blood lines opened like a refrigerator door, revealing the messy and **** inner cavity inside. She inserted her white and tender hands into her internal organs, searched roughly for a moment, and then stabbed into an organ, with some suspicious liquid stained on her fingers. The next second, she stabbed the finger into Wu Xian''s neck! The severe pain caused by the penetration of fingers made Wu Xian''s body tremble, but he quickly became energetic. Looking at the liquid on Zhou Caiwei''s fingers in this way, it should be something like adrenaline, which can keep people excited. Seeing that Wu Xian''s sleepiness subsided, Zhou Caiwei grabbed him and left the room with a ghostly body. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Fan Qingyue tried to remind Hei Gu in the metal sculpture, but Hei Gu was already entangled with layers of black hair at this time and had no spare energy to save Wu Xian for the time being. Bang! Zhou Caiwei threw Wu Xian on the mat in the storage room of the experience hall, turned on the light, and closed the door. There are many outdated furniture and appliances here, the ground is full of dust and the air is filled with decay. Zhou Caiwei put her hands on her hips and asked Wu Xian in a cute tone: "Uncle Six, I know you don''t want to go back to your hometown, so I saved you. Are you happy now?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Wu Xian forced a smile: "If you can make me more sober, I should be happier." At this time, Wu Xian was just awake, but his body was still as weak as his muscles. Even if he raised his hand, it would take a lot of effort. Zhou Caiwei shook her head: "This is not possible. I saved you. Now it''s time for you to help me." "What''s the busy thing?" Zhou Caiwei''s tone became excited: "You have restored my broken body. I can return to my hometown with a bright look, but this is not enough!" "The parents, relatives and friends in my hometown may still look fragmented, so I want to take you back to my hometown and let you also help my relatives reshape!" Wu Xian quickly refused: "I can teach you how to recover, so don''t cause me such trouble..." But Zhou Caiwei just talked to herself, and after that, her body suddenly cracked and turned into pieces of meat, moving towards Wu Xian''s body. These pieces of meat look very disgusting, but Wu Xian had tasted Zhou Caiwei on the ceiling, so he could still stand it for the time being. I think Zhou Caiwei wanted to wrap Wu Xian, and then commit suicide like her brother, nephew, and neighbors, and then she could take Wu Xian back to her world together. But Wu Xian didn''t want her to die together. Even if I have to die, the cost-effectiveness of returning to my hometown is higher than that of going to her home. So Wu Xian tried his best to take out his cell phone from his pocket. The phone kept on video calls. On the other end was Fan Qingyue''s cell phone, and the video screen was facing the door of the room... In the mobile phone screen, Wu Xian finally saw what he had been looking for after entering the experience hall. So, he pressed the button given by the City God without hesitation! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 621 Recruiting the messenger Chapter 621: Guided Envoy In Wu Xian''s mobile phone screen. Above the lobby on the first floor, a place that is equal to the height of the second floor, is floating in something that is difficult to describe in general. This thing looks roughly like a person, but it has a jackal head. The hair on the left side of the wolf head is black and the hair on the right is white. He holds a moldy oar and is covered with a ripped black cloak. With a blood-colored aperture, countless pale palms that were scratching towards the void were extended from the hem of the black robe... It is the culprit of the experience hall incident! Wu Xians task of entering the experience hall is to press the button while confirming that this thing exists! The experience hall is like Zhou Caiwei and Hao Yulan, which is indeed dangerous for a single lover. But this pair of City God can only be considered a small fight, and the difficulty of flattening it is not more difficult than hunting a sinister person. But just pushing the experience hall to level it will not be able to get rid of the root cause! The culprit of the experience hall will only appear at a specific time and place, and then disappear out of thin air, becoming untraceable and untraceable. The lost people who commit suicide will only appear. Therefore, if you want to completely solve the experience hall incident, there is only one way, that is, to send someone to infiltrate and send a signal while the culprit appears! Because of the strange characteristics of the experience hall, this infiltrating mission eventually fell on Wu Xian... After entering the experience hall, Wu Xian kept observing, but he could never determine where it was hidden. However, from the actions of Zhou Caiwei and Hao Yulan, Wu Xian speculated that this thing would appear in the air at the second floor above the living room when the lost people encountered a second wave of attacks, but it was only under the loss of the second wave of attacks. Only villagers can see it. Therefore, Wu Xiancai has been waiting for now! After confirming the existence of the culprit, Wu Xian decisively pressed the signal. Then he began to think about what name should be called. "His purpose is to send the lost people back to their original world, well... let''s ask him to lead the messenger!" After thinking about his name, Wu Xian patiently waited for rescue. But what made him feel uneasy was that the rescue had never appeared, and Zhou Caiwei spread to him faster! This made him anxious all of a sudden. The storage room is too hidden. What if the rescuers from the City God Station didnt find this place? What if Zhou Caiwei had already taken him to commit suicide when they found this place? Wu Xian didn''t want to work with Zhou Caiwei to return the home. So he hurriedly used means to drive Zhou Caiwei''s meat off his body. But by chance, at this moment, another strong sleepiness came, and the intensity of this sleepiness even exceeded the body fluids that Zhou Caiwei injected into Wu Xians body with a stimulant effect! Wu Xian struggled with gritted teeth, but his consciousness gradually became blurred. Zhou Caiwei''s meat had already crawled to the position of his neck, and his whole body was wrapped in pieces of the corpse, which looked quite terrifying. Bang! At this moment, the door was kicked open, and there was a dazzling light outside the door! The person who kicked open the door was a woman wearing black clothes, headphones, wearing a pair of small leather boots with flat chests and gloomy makeup. After seeing Wu Xian''s appearance, the woman subconsciously covered her nose. "Yeah, what''s wrong?" "You two are having a lot of fun. This is too heavy, right?" After seeing the visitor, Wu Xian relaxed, his eyes closed, his head tilted, and the phone in his hand fell to the ground. "ah!" When Du E saw this scene, her scalp was numb. She also took on this task, but she was just guarding the periphery and rushed in to clear the field after the signal was sent. But she had already found Wu Xian at the first time. Why did Wu Xians neck become crooked just after saying hello and teasing a few words? He won''t really die, right? The angry Du E took out a small jar as big as a fist and threw it into the ground. A large piece of blood emerged from the jar, and a red-clothed evil ghost crawled out of the jar. The evil ghost in red pounced on the piece of meat transformed by Zhou Caiwei. Every time the pale palm touched a piece of meat, the piece of meat would turn into pus between breaths. Zhou Caiwei realized that the evil ghost was very restrained by her, so she immediately dispersed from Wu Xian and crawled in all directions to escape. But Du E would not let her leave so easily. She stepped on a piece of meat with her little boots that were enlarged inside, and then nailed the piece of meat to the ground with a rusty coffin nail. The moment the long nail was nailed in, all the pieces of meat stopped moving, and the evil ghost in red touched them one by one, and it didn''t take long to destroy all the residue of Zhou Caiwei. Then Du E explored Wu Xian''s pulse and breathed a sigh of relief. Then she picked up Wu Xian''s collar and shouted in Wu Xian''s ear. "Hey, wake up!" "When I rescue you, I will go to bed, otherwise I would think I''m late!" "Du''e is wronged!" In response to this, Wu Xian''s response was... Hululu. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! After Wu Xian pressed the button. Actually, nothing happened. The moment he pressed the button, all the windows of the experience hall were shining with shiny light. If you look out, you can see that there are countless silver chains and golden ropes with runes intertwined between the heaven and the earth. These luminous The ropes surrounded the entire experience hall! After seeing this scene, the body immediately turned into a black air, and kept rushing up and down, left and right, and even tried to hide into the ground. But every time, he was bounced back by the gold and silver light! The guide envoy immediately realized that this was caused by the button Wu Xian pressed, so he immediately strengthened his ability to release Wu Xian, which was the reason why Wu Xian suddenly suffered from the second wave of sleepiness. After taking revenge on Wu Xian, he led the envoy to scan around, looking for the gaps between gold and silver chains. Even if it was only the size of a hair, he could easily escape. "Stop looking for it, you can''t escape." A man walked in at the main entrance of the experience hall. The man looked fifty or sixty years old, with dark skin and ravines, gray hair, small eyes, and a simple and honest face, and was holding a cheap cigarette in his hands. This man who looks a bit old-fashioned, known as Liu Lao Nian, is the chairman of the Fuyuan Municipal Branch of the Creed Organization, the chairman of the Fuyuan Municipal League Group Building Activities, and the chairman of the Free-to-Family Committee... Liu Lao Nian''s face was filled with heartache. "You guys, in order to deal with you, I used the immortal magic weapon Tianluodi Net. Before the magic weapon effect ends, no matter what method you use, you can''t escape from here." "Hey, this is not a blessed land. Even if you kill you, you will not be able to make a fortune... Alas, I lost, I lost..." The messenger turned around and looked at the old man. "I don''t want to fight, I just want to go home, let them all go home, maybe I can go home too..." Liu Lao Nian shook his head: "If you really don''t want to fight, please commit suicide, at least you can leave a whole body." Among the older generation of relatives, Liu Lao Nian also has a nickname. No corpse left! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 622 Entering a dream again Chapter 622 Entering the Dream again Second floor of the experience hall. The battle between Hei Gu and Hao Yulan is also continuing. One evil spirit and one dog were entangled, and black hair was floating everywhere in the room, and it was hard to tell whether it was a ghost or a dog. Compared with strength and speed, Hei Gu beat Hao Yulan and easily suppressed this haired female ghost. But Hao Yulan has too much hair. She has wrapped around Hei Gu for countless rounds. She tried her best to break free from these hateful black hair. No matter how she pulled it, this thing looked like a big ball of hair. Stick to it. In dealing with such evil spirits, simple power has no effect. But Hao Yulan couldn''t kill Hei Gu either. He tried to use his black hair to cut Hei Gu, but just cut a small hole. The black dog blood that emerged inside corroded a large amount of hair, which made Hao Yulan dared to He pestered Hei Gu, but did not dare to take action against Hei Gu. So the two have been entangled. Whoever uses up all his strength first will lose. But Hei Gu didn''t want to be so cowardly. She was so entangled by Hao Yulan that she was so anxious that she stretched out her sharp claws and wanted to scratch her skin. She directly exchanged Hao Yulan to death by changing her blood! Whoosh! At this moment, a shiny sword light flashed by, and Hei Gu''s body suddenly relaxed. When it looked closely, it saw a familiar, slightly fat man with big butts holding a odor-emitting sword, standing in front of Hei Gu with confidence. This person is Shi Ji! Because the mission is related to Wu Xian, the Lotus lovers who have good relationships with Wu Xian and have free time were invited by the City God. After Hao Yulan''s black hair was cut off, the broken mouth was like a lit line incense, which meant that the black hair was eroded by filthy forces and could no longer spread wantonly. Before Hao Yulan could react, Shi Ji sprinkled a yellow-green mist. Then he took a step forward, and the knife light flashed a few times, and Hao Yulan was cut into pieces, not as fast as before. recovery. In terms of power and speed, Shi Ji is far inferior to Hei Gu, but for him, Hao Yulan is simply too easy to deal with. Shi Ji put away his sword and stretched out his hand to Hei Gu in a friendly manner. "I''ve helped you today. When I go to your house for free in the future, can you stop dislike me?" Hei Gu shook her tail and walked to Fan Qingyue. Her claws rose and fell, and she peeled off the metal shell of Fan Qingyue''s body. Fan Qingyue, who had been imprisoned for a long time, could finally breathe heavily. There were hundreds of small wounds poked out on her body. Just now in the metal sculpture, her heart was filled with fear and panic. Now that she was rescued, she missed the feeling just now. When Shi Ji saw her, he suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, it''s you, masochist!" Fan Qingyue was stunned for a moment. After recognizing Shi Ji''s face, she showed a look of horror on her face and ran out of the room with a strange cry. Hei Gu looked at Shi Ji in confusion. Shi Ji scratched her butt: "Well, I''ve been to a blessed place with her before. I learned that she has a habit of liking to suffer, so I kindly made her suffer a little. From then on, she may have been doing it to me. It''s a psychological shadow..." Hei Gu squatted on the ground and scratched her neck with her hind legs. Perhaps the "trick" that Shi Ji and Fan Qingyue understand does not mean the same thing. Wu Xian woke up from his dream. It was still the same seat, the same stage, and the ghost-faced man in costume was still on the stage, dancing weird dance steps and humming slandering songs. There are usually troupes. No matter how many people there are in the audience, they have to finish the program. Now the music has just begun, at least before the song is finished, Wu Xian has some time to think about. To be honest, although the process of Wu Xian entering this dream is very tortuous, it has some voluntary elements. Maybe it was affected by cognitive modification, maybe it was because the nature of the lost people was like this, maybe it was just simple curiosity. Wu Xian just wanted to come to his hometown again to see what was there. The atmosphere at the stage at night was turbulent, and the ghost-faced man was eyeing him. But Wu Xian did not feel too dangerous. This was his second time here and he was mentally prepared for many things. First of all, Wu Xian was convinced that as long as he killed the ghost-faced man, he could get out of this dream. Although this evil spirit came from Wu Xian''s hometown, it was not unsolvable. This was discovered when Wu Xian discovered that Hei Gu did not encounter a second wave of attacks in the experience hall. In addition, Wu Xian is also convinced that the world in this dream does not exist real, it is just an illusory space created based on Wu Xian''s hometown. It is very simple to confirm this. In Wu Xian''s memory, countless strange shadows floated in the air in the world of his hometown, but he had come to this stage twice, but he only saw a ghost-faced man. Other evil spirits couldn''t even hear the voice. arrive. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! In addition, Du E''s appearance finally made Wu Xian confirm that the outside world was safe. With the above three discoveries, Wu Xian was not in a hurry to wake up. He wanted to try to explore this dream and explore information about his hometown in this dream. The easiest way to explore information is to communicate. So Wu Xian raised his head and looked at the ghost-faced man: "Hey, before drawing a ghost face for me, can we have a brief chat? Let me understand if I die?" The ghost-faced man said nothing, but just accelerated the tone of the song. Wu Xian''s mouth twitched. It seemed that this thing did not have the desire to communicate with people. It was a pure evil spirit and just wanted to complete his own tasks. That is to complete your own mechanism and kill Wu Xian by the way... Since we cannot communicate, we can only find the clues by ourselves. The lyrics of the song sung by the ghost-faced man tell a simple story. The ghost-faced man grew up in a troupe. This troupe has a custom that every Zhongyuan Festival, he would sacrifice a person to paint a ghost face for this person, so as to protect other troupes. This time it was the turn of the ghost-faced man, but the ghost-faced man was unwilling to be sacrificed like this. After drawing the ghost face, he killed other people in the troupe and became an evil spirit. This stage was built by the troupe, but there were no cars or tents around it. Obviously, the members of the troupe lived elsewhere. For the convenience of acting, they should live close to the town, so there should be villages and towns around them! After thinking about it, Wu Xian looked around and soon found two small paths. He then confirmed the direction from the traces left by the troupe members on the road, and then trotted toward the other side. On the stage, the ghost-faced man finally finished singing the long song. He took out a knife and "pigment" from his clothes, and flashed and appeared in front of the seat, but was surprised to find that there was nothing under the stage, and his target had already penetrated into the weird grass. But the ghost-faced man did not pursue Wu Xian in anger, but danced wildly in the audience, splashing the knife and paint in his hand randomly, and the strange tone echoed in the strange jungle! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 623 The deserted village under the moon Chapter 623 The Desert Village Under the Moon Wu Xian stepped into a small path. There are lush forests on both sides of the road. Before the disaster occurred, it must be lush and full of vitality. It must be quite comfortable to walk on the road while stepping on the leaves. But now all the trees have no leaves, the growth trend of branches is twisted and weird, and there are inches of spikes growing on it, which is simply a terrifying forest of thorns. It was fine to get closer to the intersection. The more you walked in, the better the growth of these trees, and even half-sealed the road. Wu Xian could only carefully penetrate the gap. Tear! The sound of the clothes ruptured came, and the clothes on Wu Xians shoulder were torn by spikes. There were spikes around, and rash actions would only cause more injuries. Therefore, Wu Xian maintained his posture and turned his head slightly, and saw that there was an extra wound on his shoulder. The wound was not deep but some blood was bleeding, but Wu Xian felt no pain at all. "It seems that there should be toxins similar to anesthetics on these spikes. If you pierce in one head until you are stabbed to death by the spike, you may not feel any pain..." After realizing this, Wu Xian was even more careful in his actions. After walking for a while, the bushes were so dense that they could not be easily passed through, so Wu Xian broke a slightly flat branch and pulled out the spikes on it to whip the thorny branches. The good news is that these branches are brittle and will break if you hit hard. The bad news is that whenever the branches break, a large amount of blood-like things will be sprayed out. These liquids will be inseparable and will soon cover Wu Xian''s body. But Wu Xian has been protecting his face all the time. In this dream, the most important thing is face. He must always be alert to the ghost-faced man "painting" on his face. After moving forward for a while, Wu Xian saw a village. A hint of joy appeared on his face. He was about to speed up his progress and went to the village to take a look, but suddenly he felt a chill in his neck. call Something was blowing into his neck! The only living creatures in this dream should be Wu Xian and the ghost-faced man, so there is almost no need to guess who the blowing thing is. Wu Xian stood for two seconds, suddenly turned his head and saw the strange face facing him, less than ten centimeters away, and he was still smiling at him! Faced with this situation, Wu Xian was not panicked, and he immediately took a deep breath. The ghost-faced man kept a strange smile and quickly squatted on the ground when Wu Xian spoke. He had seen Wu Xian''s foul breath, so how could he get the same move again? However, what Wu Xian vomited this time was not a breath, but a saliva! The saliva with the filthy power fell on the ghost-faced man below. The filthy power made the ghost-faced man feel uncomfortable and couldn''t help but twitch. Wu Xian took this opportunity and took out a needle tube, stabbed it into the ghost-faced man''s body, and injected a tube of black dog blood into it! Scream, Scream! The ghost-faced man let out a low scream, as if there was a subwoofer hidden in his throat, white smoke coming out of his body, rolling on the ground. This thing is a evil spirit summoned by the envoy from Wu Xian''s world, with the purpose of transforming the lost people into evil spirits. For ordinary people who lost their hometown, the evil spirits that come from themselves are desperate existences that cannot resist. But Wu Xian is not an ordinary people who lost their hometown, and he is also a relative who has experienced multiple blessed places! To deal with such a thing that is not even a big lover, it is simply a handful of pinching. However, Wu Xian doesn''t want to kill him yet, because the dream of killing him may end. Therefore, Wu Xian launched another invasion, stepped on the ghost-faced man''s face, and then protected his head and waved it randomly. The stick rushed towards the thorn bushes. This move gave Wu Xian a lot of small wounds on his body, but it also saved him too much time. He stayed there and moved forward slowly, and would be entangled by the ghost-faced man, so he would not have stopped. The ghost-faced man with white smoke on his body stopped after seeing Wu Xian running out of the thorny jungle and stared at him with a cold look. It seems that this evil spirit also has a range of activities. After walking out of the jungle, Wu Xian stopped. In front of me is a village that is soaked in dark red curtains. The eaves collapsed, the walls were cracked, blood was dripping from the air conditioner, and strange moss like blood vessels crawling on the car. Two people standing in the livestock shed near the entrance of the village were already dry corpse of scalpers. On the flat ground at the entrance of the village, there was a stage that was a bit crowded, and all the members of the troupe stood on the stage, maintaining the posture of singing. "These troupe members should be the group of people who forced the ghost-faced man to paint ghost faces. They also served as sacrifices to others..." "Well, they at least left the whole body." If you look closely, you will find that the members of these troupes have dried blood under their feet, and something pierced the bodies, fixing their postures. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Wu Xian did not go to the stage to take a closer look, because he found that there were obviously several empty seats on the stage. Those empty seats should have been hidden evil spirits, but for some reason, they did not appear in this dream. But this does not mean that the stage is safe. What is not in the dream is just evil spirits. The traps arranged by some evil spirits may still exist. In the end, Wu Xian just picked up a flower gun next to the stage to explore the way and continued to search in the village. There are no living people in the entire village. On the ground and walls, you can occasionally see some scratches. Looking at those traces, Wu Xian could almost imagine how these people struggled when they died... He pushed open a few doors and found that there was a tombstone in the room of each door and every household. The tombstone was not made of stone or wood, but was made by a man. The whole person was squeezed into the shape of a tombstone. The spikes are fixed to the ground... As for the remaining members of the family, they all die in their own ways, lying, hanging, buried, and broken... It seems that the attack on the village should be a group of evil spirits, but among these evil spirits, one has absolute authority. Only after he makes a tombstone can the other evil spirits take action. But what Wu Xian wants to know is not this. What he wants is text or picture information that can tell him what happened in this world! Wu Xian is looking for newspapers and mobile phones in the entire village, but the villagers here do not have the habit of subscribing to newspapers, and their mobile phones cannot be turned on. The radio room and the village chief''s room are filled with **** slime molds, which are completely unavailable. Any useful intelligence. In the second half of the search, Wu Xian suddenly noticed that there was a yard that was completely different from other places. Wu Xian said to himself in a little surprised: "It seems that there are still some smart people in this village..." This yard looks much more tragic than other places. The walls are covered with blood. In the middle of the yard are rotten pieces of meat, and there are white bones nailed to the ground on the ground. But Wu Xian could see at a glance that these things were not created by evil spirits, but were illusions set up by humans! Perhaps the owner of this family discovered abnormal signs early, so he made preparations in advance, and finally used these arrangements to hide from the evil spirits and survived the early stages of the disaster... So Wu Xian stepped into the house with anticipation and found a hidden cellar in the utility room on the first floor. In the cellar, I found a diary and opened it to read it. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 624 Cellar and diary Chapter 624 Cellar and Diary Dead, all dead... I''m the only one left in the village, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on for long. But before I die, I should leave some information so that if someone finds me in the future, at least let him know what happened here, and... I, Xu Yu, are the ones who survived to the end in Xinshu Village! My name is Xu Qing, and I am a college student who walked out of the village. Everyone in the village expressed high hopes for me, and my family also held a banquet for further education, and the uncles and uncles in the village were all participants. But I returned to the village just a few years after graduation and kept my door open. The villagers were talking about this, and many people were gossiping, saying that I was dependent on my parents and had no future. No wonder I couldnt find a wife at such an old age But I don''t care, they can never understand what I''m doing. When I was in college in the city, I learned about a group that promoted the so-called doomsday. The dates of doomsday changed again and again, and I dont know which day is the real doomsday. I originally scoffed at them, thinking that the IQ of these people is not as good as that of the villagers in my hometown. But after working for a few years, I gradually discovered that there were many strange things around me, always the faucet I turned on, the figure floating outside the window of my house next door, and something faintly squirming on the moon... These unreasonable things happened one after another, but except me, everyone else seemed to care, so I could only pretend not to care. Maybe, everyone else is pretending too. After a long time, I feel numb about it. Until one day, I visited my female boss''s house. The female boss said she wanted to go back to the room to change clothes and asked me to wait. I couldn''t help but go to see it secretly, but found that there were different human skins on her clothes hanger! This scene scared me! Before she could go out, I ran out in a hurry and happened to meet the group of people downstairs who promoted the end of the world. I was frightened and joined the organization. As there are more and more strange things in life, I realize that the city is no longer safe and there are too many people here, so I returned to my hometown and dug a cellar under the utility room and stored it. Many survival supplies. I spent a lot of time preparing for the shelter, and the change began just after the shelter was completed. The moon is getting bigger and bigger and redder. News about the moon is being played on TV every day. Various experts and professors take turns to explain, but no one can give a convincing answer. Later one day, the TV program stopped and the newspapers stopped. This small Xinshu Village seemed to have become an isolated island in the sea, cutting off all contact with the outside world. At this level, those stupid villagers finally developed a sense of crisis. They hoarded food and supplies, began to collect weapons, and spent every day in panic. But I didn''t tell them anything, and in the Doomsday Sect, I learned one thing, that is, when disaster comes, the most dangerous thing may not be the disaster itself, but the stupid and ignorant people. I advised my parents to hide in the cellar with me, but they had long thought I was crazy and didn''t want to listen to me. Oh, they are all stupid and ignorant! Finally one day, I was in the cellar and heard my parents screaming. At first I felt very heartbroken, but then I was even a little happy because the end of the world finally came, which proved that I was right! But I can''t hide in the cellar all the time. Those monsters will definitely search door-to-door, and my cellar will be discovered sooner or later. So I used the camera I set up in advance to observe and confirmed that there was no danger at home. I hurriedly ran out, first hanging my parents'' bodies in a conspicuous place, then released their blood and sprayed them everywhere, creating a cruel illusion. All this was practiced several times in my mind, so I was done quickly. When I finished all this, I returned to the cellar and waited for the choice of fate in fear. One day, two days, three days... Time passed little by little. At first, I could hear screams every day, but later the sound gradually became less and those monsters really didn''t come to find me! I lived in the cellar for more than a month, and during this period, I figured out one thing: some monsters are transformed by humans. If I dont want to become monsters, I will [This paragraph is blackened]! Although life in the cellar is safe, there are still many inconveniences. I eat and drink enough, but the excrement cannot be stored and can only be sealed in a large vat. The smell in the room became worse and worse, and my body seemed to have become weakened because I had not seen the sun for a long time. I think I deserve to die too! But I have been able to survive until now, and it has proved that I am right. No one can call me a crazy person or a useless waste to squat at home, so I left this text... Oh, it turns out that I still care about the evaluations of those people. The above is the content compiled by Wu Xian based on Xu Qing''s diary. There are a lot of blackened and torn parts in the diary, some of which are purely venting emotions, and those things are filtered out by Wu Xian. After the main text of the diary ends, there are several pages of blank space, and these blank spaces are followed by large characters written in blood. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Look at the moon! You must look at the moon! If you dont look at the moon for a long time, you will get sick and... [This section is blackened]. Wu Xian twitched: "What can I do? I''ll finish it!" He closed the diary and began to observe the cellar. The area of ??the cellar was not small, almost the size of two bedrooms, and there were a lot of supplies on the shelves. The room was filled with a stunning stench, and several large buckets were filled with deteriorated filth, which made me feel disgusting just by looking at it. A half-decayed corpse was lying on the table, and he was posing for writing a diary. Judging from the situation in the cellar, the content in the diary is still relatively credible. If one day in the future, Wu Xian really comes to this world, many things in the diary can be referenced. But after watching for a while, Wu Xian suddenly felt something was wrong. He walked around the cellar, pulled off a curtain on the wall, and saw a big hole behind the curtain, filled with disgusting mucus. Something once came into this hole! Wu Xian narrowed his eyes slightly: "Xu Qing is indeed dead, but he may not have died of illness, but was killed by the evil spirit who sneaked in, and then placed the body in his current appearance, and put some contents in the diary. Blackened." "No, it''s not right..." If it is a evil spirit forged the scene, it can destroy the corpse and tear the diary to pieces. There is no need to leave this information deliberately. Unless there is a part that is useful to evil spirits in the diary! But the handwriting in the diary is very unified, and even the blood words at the end can be seen as written by one person. Wu Xian was confused and squatted down to check the corpse, but a new discovery came true! The skeleton of this corpse is very small, which is incompatible with some traces of life in the cellar. The clothes are not suitable for fit and they are forced to wear them... In other words, even the corpse is forged! At this point, Wu Xian had guesses for the second version. Xu Qing did use the cellar to avoid evil spirits, but this was not because the cellar was so hidden, but because he had long become an evil spirit when he didn''t know it! There is no need to kill a similar person! Xu Qing gradually realized his abnormality in the later stage, so there were a large number of blackened parts in the diary, and many of the contents in it might be made up of malicious intentions! Therefore, you cannot believe everything in this diary! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 625 Under the sea of ??blood is my hometown Chapter 625 Under the sea of ??blood is my hometown You cannot believe everything in the diary, but you cannot believe it. It is also difficult for Wu Xian to determine which sentences were written by Xu Qing when he was awake, and which sentences were arranged by Xu Qing, who became evil spirits. But at least one thing is certain. The moon is the key! If one day Wu Xian can return to the world in his hometown, then the moon is his most concerned point. Wu Xian walked out of the cellar, and there was nothing worth exploring in this village, so he began to return the same way. Wu Xian walked very slowly on the way back. He held a flower gun, poked here and touched there, just like traveling in a scenic area, and seemed to remember every view in his mind. If this was not a village on the verge of destruction, but a village with beautiful scenery in Xinshu, Wu Xian would have been in a better mood. Soon Wu Xian passed through the thorny forest and returned to the open space outside the village. The ghost-faced man on the stage was dancing strangely, and he had recovered from the influence of black dog blood and foul breath. However, what surprised Wu Xian was that the ghost-faced man did not pursue Wu Xian and wanted to put ghost makeup on Wu Xian''s face. Instead, he looked very relaxed. He sang on the stage differently than before, but his tone was the same. A song that makes people feel cold. Draw ghost faces, make ghost money, blood is salty~ Play evil songs, play evil strings, and the sound of sad drums and gongs is continuous~ Recognize yin relatives, form yin connections, and produce evil body and cold~ Gather evil spirits, become evil immortals, dive into the sea of ??blood and enter the underworld abyss The content of the song made Wu Xian''s hair stand up and he felt a little uneasy. If the content of the previous song is about introducing why the ghost face is drawn, then this song is more like telling what happens to the person who has been drawn with ghost face. Wu Xian decided not to indulge the ghost-faced man anymore. A poker in his hand burned one-third, and then he pointed at the ghost-faced man, and a blue light appeared on his fingertips! Crack! A blue lightning was emitted from Wu Xian''s hand and hit the ghost-faced man directly, leaving a white smoke trace in the air. This is a small thunder mantra, just like the true fire mantra, it is one of the basic mantras and can release three attacks. Because of the strengthening of Taoism, the small thunder mantra used by Wu Xian was slightly thicker than the small thunder mantra released by Su Huisheng. After the ghost-faced man was hit, he fell on the stage, but instead of crying out, he laughed wildly. "Hehe, hehe...hahahaha!" This harsh and distorted laughter made Wu Xian realize that something had happened without him knowing it, so he quickly jumped onto the stage and drew the second tube of black dog blood when he comforted Hei Gu last night. , slashed into the ghost-faced man''s body and asked the ghost-faced man sternly. "Say! What are you laughing at?" The ghost-faced man twitched and smiled at Wu Xian: "You should smile with me, because you will soon become the same as me. You will return to your hometown with me, not in a dream, but It''s in reality! As soon as he heard this, Wu Xian felt cold all over his body, his limbs began to become numb, and the flesh and blood under his skin began to be out of control. A strange aura was rushing into the Fengfu acupoint behind him... "No, if you want to turn me into an evil spirit, you need to cut blood and apply it in two steps. I have been protecting my face all the time. You don''t have the chance to complete the ghost face!" The ghost-faced man did not answer, but just laughed wildly. Wu Xian had no choice but to add another small thunder spell on his body. After a lightning light, the body of the ghost-faced man was blown up, but his laughter did not disappear, but continued to tangle with Wu Xian like a nightmare. The sound around Wu Xian was circling and fluttering, and finally frozen in his ears. "Who told you that you should draw a ghost face on your face?" "Who said that I have to draw a ghost face?" The sound came from Wu Xian''s shoulder. He immediately turned his head and used all his strength to tear open the clothes that had been scratched by thorny branches on his shoulder. There was an uneven face there at some time. There were countless scars on this face, which formed the outline of Guiyan, and the space in the scar was painted with blood and white paint. ! After seeing this face, Wu Xian''s head buzzed, and his breathing almost stopped. "It''s the thorny forest!" When Wu Xian was shuttled through the thorny forest, his shoulder was scratched by branches, and he lost consciousness. At that time, he didn''t take it much, but just thought it was a natural trap formed by the plants in the blessed land being affected by evil spirits. However, unexpectedly, the ghost-faced man used these thorny branches to complete the "knife cutting" process on Wu Xian''s shoulder without realizing it. When Wu Xian broke the branches, the blood spurted out from the branches was the process of "blood smearing"! When he was about to arrive in the village, the ghost-faced man suddenly appeared, just to force Wu Xian to speed up and add more scratches to his body, thereby ignoring the abnormalities on his shoulders! No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The ghost-faced man stopped when he chased the village entrance. I''m afraid it was not because he could not enter the village, but because the effect would take effect after drawing the ghost face for a while, so he just stopped chasing him... The grimace on the shoulder said to Wu Xian with a sarcastic laugh: "You can never escape from your hometown, just like you can never get rid of your face. Time is up, and it''s time for the wanderer to return home..." "Ah... I''ve taken it off." Wu Xian was very regretful. Perhaps because he easily repelled the ghost-faced man with black dog blood and dirty characters twice, he looked down on the ghost-faced man in his heart. In order to investigate the information about the dream world, he let the ghost-faced man go and wanted to wait until the world is over before solving it. But in fact, this evil spirit, which is not even a great evil spirit, is unexpectedly difficult. Wu Xian''s fingers and toes began to become numb. Hoarse and uneasy songs came from his ears. Blood gushed out of thin air from his mouth. The salty and fishy taste was extremely delicious. A strange shadow appeared around him. He stretched out his palm to make friends with him. And ahead of him, the earth suddenly cracked, and the cracks were filled with thick blood. Driven by inexplicable force, Wu Xian''s body gradually walked towards the crack. The ghost face on his shoulder said to Wu Xian in a bewitching tone: "Jump down, under the sea of ??blood, your hometown is!" Wu Xian tried hard to control his body, but his limbs were no longer obeyed his orders, and the ghost face was on him, so he couldn''t use the small thunder spell to slash it. Therefore, if Wu Xian wants to survive, he only has one way left. "The Heavenly Lord of Lingbao comforts his body, his disciple''s soul, his five internal organs, his mysterious darkness. The blue dragon and white tiger, his team is full of battles, the vermilion bird and his black trunk, and his guard''s body..." Along with the sound of chanting the mantra, one of Wu Xian''s pockets burned without fire. "The Mantra of Purification!" The **** sky was suddenly torn a hole, and a dazzling light fell from the sky and fell on Wu Xian''s body... (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 626 Ten directions of the world Chapter 626 Ten Directions Worlds In the last blessed land, Wu Xian received three Divine Mantra Experience Vouchers. Use the magic spell experience coupon and you need to recite the complete mantra. After the mantra is over, you will cross the world and invite the "Three Pure Jade Talisman to invite power to cast one of the eight great mantras. Given that the ghost-faced man was already attached to Wu Xian''s shoulder and Wu Xian was transforming into an evil spirit, Wu Xian chose to use the body-purifying magic spell. The effect is to purify the evil qi and filth in the body, to harmonize and repair the internal organs and body injuries, and to protect the human body! When the clear light fell, Wu Xian''s body was extremely transparent inside and outside, and the filth was directly removed. This feeling could not be compared with any feeling in reality. It was as if at that moment, Wu Xian''s body turned into a flawless piece of jade, and no dirt could leave any trace on him. The ghost-faced man on his shoulder, before he even had time to say anything, was wiped out by the clear light and dissipated into the air... The clear light dissipates. Wu Xian stood in front of the crack of the sea of ??blood, patting his chest and feeling scared. Before tonight, Wu Xian took out all three magical experience coupons from the certificate and carried them with him. Otherwise, he would not dare to dream of death, nor would he be careless when facing evil spirits. But even with the magic spell experience coupon as the trump card, when he found the ghost-faced man appeared on his shoulder, it was still like a ghost hand was grabbed by a heart. The fear of death is not used to it no matter how many times it is. While Wu Xian was thinking, the dream world began to collapse. The blood-colored sky curtain collapsed inch by inch like a mirror, and the twisted bushes turned into black smoke and dissipated like burning. The earth collapsed and fell one after another, and in the end it was only Wu Xian''s foothold. Finally, Wu Xian''s body also became illusory. Before Wu Xian completely disappeared, in the sky he had not noticed, the only remaining blood-colored moon, like a living eyeball, suddenly turned, and its eyes seemed to fall on Wu Xian''s body... Experience hall, first floor lobby. The old style but excellent quality electric fan is blowing, and Wu Xian, who is facing the fan, is blown into a big back head by the strong wind. When the strong wind was about to pour into the mouth, Wu Xian finally woke up. After opening his eyes, he found that the experience hall was becoming ragged. He was lying on the sofa, while Hei Gu was licking his hand. There are only three people around him, namely Shi Ji, Du E and Liu Lao Nian. Shi Ji put his hands in his pockets and explained the current situation to Wu Xian: "You have been sleeping for a while, and the other relatives have gone back, and only the three of us stayed to see you." Du E added: "There is another woman named Fan Qingyue who insists on staying here and waiting for you to wake up, but she has many poking injuries on her body. If she doesn''t treat her quickly, she will be disfigured. After all, Lihentian''s clear air There was no way to treat the injuries suffered in the real world, so she was forced to be sent to the hospital for medical treatment. " Wu Xian nodded, then stood up from the sofa. He moved briefly and found that he was in an abnormal state. His body was ridiculously clean, his clothes seemed to be brand new, without any blood, his internal organs were relaxed, and even his face seemed to have become much smoother, and even his mouth, which had just used the filthy character, did not smell any strange. . After checking his personal belongings, the things he used in his dream did disappear, but before leaving, the flower gun in his hand did not appear in reality. Dream? Reality? Once the power of evil spirits is mixed with, illusion and reality are so difficult to distinguish between true and false. However, things related to evil spirits have never been very physical, so Wu Xian did not look at them carefully, otherwise some people could write papers just by an ice cone curse. After checking her condition, Wu Xian thanked everyone around her, especially Du E. If she hadn''t appeared in time, Wu Xian might have really wanted to work with Zhou Caiwei to return the home. Everyone accepted Wu Xian''s gratitude calmly. But Liu Lao Nian blushed a little. He noticed that Wu Xian''s condition was not right and there was a risk of becoming an evil spirit, so he stayed. He was ready to give Wu Xian a decent... However, Liu Lao Nian has emotional intelligence, so he definitely cannot say this to Wu Xian. After some greetings and exchanges, Wu Xian looked at the three of them curiously: "By the way, since the matter has been successfully resolved, can anyone tell me what the ''guilt messenger'' is like? Du E and Shi Ji both looked at Liu Lao Nian. Liu Lao Nian lit a cigarette, his expression a little sighing. "Telebrating the messenger..." "This is the name you gave me, it''s very appropriate." "While fighting that thing, I vaguely obtained some information about that thing through some channel, and thus gained a certain understanding of it." "You three are all Lotus lovers. I think you must have been curious about what the relationship between the world of blessed land and the real world is, right?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Wu Xian''s eyes lit up: "Do you know?" Liu Lao Nian shook his head: "About this, no one dares to say that the information he has is true." "But I once found a classic in a Taoist holy land in some blessed land, which put forward an assumption, and perhaps an explanation for this." "This explanation may not be correct, so you just listen." "The universe is so big, horizontal, vertical, vertical and horizontal, and the sky of the ten directions is 555,555 billion, and is arranged in a spiral shape and divided into thirty-six layers. This is the thirty-sixth heaven. ! "In these thirty-six levels, there are twenty-eight levels of desire, form, and formless realms, and countless ordinary beings live here. Most of the blessed worlds we experience are one of these twenty-eight levels of heaven. . "Above the three realms, there are immortals and gods, the Four Brahma Heavens, the Three Holy Realms, and the Great Luo Heaven... Among them, the Thirty-Three Lihen Heavens are one of the Three Holy Realms." "The real world we are in is just a drop in the ocean in these countless worlds." "Sentient beings account for the majority, and the immortals and gods are the masters." "The evil spirits are everywhere, and all the mortals are killed or injured, and the evil spirit is the sect." "Every world where evil spirits exist is a game of evil gods and immortal gods!" "In each world, there are human and underworlds, and the yin and yang realms are interconnected. There are ghosts and ghosts like Yin and Yin Die to maintain order between life and death." "Some ghosts are in the world where the world is occupied by evil spirits, they are in the yin and yang realms. Therefore, they cannot go, they cannot go back, they can only wander in the world of nothingness, and in the end they are only a wisp of residual soul in the ten directions of the world. Wandering in the middle. "Some of these remnants of souls came to the real world and were combined by accident, leaving only the will to go home and the power to splice it." "This is the origin of the envoy." "This thing is not an evil spirit, nor a sinister person. It also has the ability to shuttle through space, so it seems so difficult for the City God. I can only ask you to lurk in." (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 627 World Mark (the over-the-scene plot ends Chapter 627 The World Seal (The Excessive Plot End of Experience Hall) "After the real world gathered, the messenger wanted to return to his original world, but he just spliced ??out the things he had made of pieces and no longer had his own hometown. "The ability of the envoy to travel through the Yin and Yang realms comes from their responsibilities, so the envoy believes that as long as you perform your duties in the real world, you can return to your original world." "This ''responsibility'' is to send the lost people back to their original world." "But the hometown of the lost people is gone, and the ability to guide the messenger cannot make people go back intact. Therefore, everything he did to return to his hometown is just creating tragedies that will come together and then come together. "This thing has no malice, and it''s even a bit sad, but even so he''s responsible for the sin he''s committed, so I killed him." Wu Xian looked at Liu Lao Nian in surprise: "I heard that you said that this thing should have a very high position. How did you use to kill him?" Liu Lao Nian was silent for a while, then sighed: "The envoy just fled blindly. When he realized that he could not escape from the experience center no matter what, he floated in place and waited for death. From beginning to end, he did not launch an attack. . After hearing this, Wu Xian was quite moved. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly felt a severe pain coming from his shoulders. "Ah! Ah..." The sudden and severe pain caused Wu Xian to fall to the ground, covering his shoulders and screaming while twisting his body. A burst of white breath came out from his shoulders, as if someone had forced a soldering iron to be pressed on. In a trance, Wu Xian seemed to see a blood-colored moon appearing in the sky. Every time he blinked his eyes, the moon became closer. After getting close enough, the tentacles on the living moon twisted toward him... After the pain, Wu Xian stood up with sweat on his face and quickly looked at his shoulders, and found a red grimace tattoo appeared on his shoulders! This tattoo surprised Wu Xian. This ghost face is eighty-slightly similar to the face of a ghost-faced man! Is it impossible to absorb the mark left by the ghost-faced man on him even if it is the magical man in the body? When he falls asleep again, will he return to that strange dream? Does the **** eyes that he saw in a trance mean that he was stared at by something? All kinds of bad guesses made Wu Xian''s breathing rapid. Liu Lao Nian quickly reminded: "Young man, don''t panic first. If you find something abnormal in your body, the best choice is to open the certificate and take a look. Wu Xian quickly opened the certificate of tribute and saw that there was indeed a new entry in the certificate of tribute of tribute of tribute of tribute of tribute of tribute of tribute of ??person. The world mark: The world mark is left on the body of the family. This mark directly points to the hometown of the family. Activating the mark can form a blessed land leading to the world! This mark has an evil spirit breath. After triggering the evil spirit breath, it can turn the lover into a ghost face within five minutes. The transformation period is not allowed to use blessing and worship the gods. After the transformation is over, it will be randomly Get the same negative effect that lasts until the end of the blessed land. The evil aura can be triggered three times. After the third time, it will enter the blessed land, forcibly activate the world mark and send the relatives to their hometown. Warning 1: This mark is incomplete and can only enter the blessed land in an evil state. Once you enter, you will not be able to return to the real world through the Heaven of Rehn. Warning 2: The world has been completely occupied by evil spirits. After entering the blessed land, the actions of the favored people will not be able to change the end of the world. After reading these instructions, Wu Xian remained silent for a long time. This lurking trip to the experience hall was really not in vain. He still got the clue to return to his hometown and got three opportunities to transform into evil spirits, but the object of his transformation was the ''ghost-faced man'' and he could not use the worship of God. Props are actually equivalent to becoming weaker. In addition, judging from the introduction information on the "World Mark", Wu Xian probably cannot return to his hometown in a short period of time. The warning is easy to solve, but the mark is incomplete. As long as you find an opportunity, you can complete the mark. But warning 2 is difficult to deal with. Since nothing has changed, taking the risk back is just a futile one, just sacrificing oneself in vain. So Wu Xian asked Liu Lao Nian: "Is the world that has been occupied by evil spirits really impossible to be saved?" After thinking about it carefully, Liu Lao Nian said, "This is not necessarily the case. The best result of many blessed lands is to stop the invasion of evil spirits, but there are also some blessed lands where the actions of the favored people can even turn back time and return to the pre-disaster. Node, as for how to turn back time, I dont know." After Liu Lao Nian reminded him, Wu Xian also remembered that the first blessed land he had experienced, the disaster backtrack he saw when he returned to the heaven of reunion, which had a similar effect of time flowing back. Time returned to the time when the daughter of the "Son-Seeking Ghost Mother" was kidnapped. Wu Xian killed the kidnapper with a gun, thus giving that world a new opportunity. Perhaps Wu Xian will experience a similar disaster backtrack and know how to turn back the world of his hometown. After thinking for a while, Wu Xian suddenly slapped his forehead. "What do I think of this? Is it something I should consider to save the world?" Wu Xian was actually not so strong about returning to his hometown. He felt like he was going home when he entered the blessed land, and he was not as fanatical as other people who lost their hometown. Moreover, he has never had that grand sense of mission, nor will he force himself to carry the burden that he cannot bear. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! If the Immortal God Master in the sky is willing to give him this opportunity, he doesn''t mind going back and checking, but if the Immortal God Master does not give him face, Wu Xian would not force it. Everything goes with the flow! I have a good life, but I always make myself suffer and hate. Are you tired? At this point, the story of the experience hall is coming to an end. Wu Xian suddenly slapped his forehead and looked at Liu Lao Nian with some embarrassment: "I''m really embarrassed. I asked you so many questions, but I forgot one of the ones I should ask the most, that... who are you?" Liu Lao Nian was stunned for a moment. Shi Ji, who was next to him, began to introduce Wu Xian. Wu Xian was not surprised to hear that Liu Lao Nian was the former president of the Fuyuan Branch of the Creed Organization. The level of this old man must be sent to the experience hall. But when he heard his position as "President of the Free Meal Committee", Wu Xian and Hei Gu became alert at the same time. There were too many people who often came to his house to have free meals, and he didn''t want more old men. So Wu Xian had a brainstorming in just a few seconds, and finally Wu Xian looked at Liu Lao Nian with a little shy look. "Uncle Liu, are you actually the president of the free meal committee?" Liu Lao nodded with a smile: "Of course." Wu Xian looked at Liu Lao Nian with a naive look on his face and asked expectantly: "So, can the three of us go to your house to have a meal?" The cigarette in Liu Lao Nian''s hand fell to the ground, and his eyes widened when he looked at Wu Xian. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 628 The first Fuyuan Fishing Competition Chapter 628 The First Fuyuan City Fishing Competition Outside Yinlong Village, there is a large fish pond. In the past two days, they heard that the fish pond had been taken over by a group of city people and they were about to start fishing today. So some old men and women in the village couldn''t sit still. They didn''t want to take advantage, but mainly to watch the fun. If the pack of fish is generous enough and the little fish doesn''t want it, they can still get it home for a meal. But as soon as they walked to the fish pond, they were blocked back by a group of handsome men in black uniforms. There was even a shading cloth around the fish pond, obviously not intending to make people watch. So the old men and women could only return to the village in disappointment, complaining that the people coming from the city could show off their skills and that they could still have such a big show in a fish pond. There were already a hundred or so people in the range surrounded by poles and shade cloth. These people dressed differently, from entrepreneurs in suits and ties to college toilet cleaners, focusing on a mix of people. These people are all favored! Among them are Wu Xian, who was wearing a beach suit, Du E, who pushed her big sunglasses to her forehead and applied sunscreen on her face, and Shi Ji, who was confident in carrying a fishing rod... Today is the fifth day of the end of the experience hall incident. Three days ago, Wu Xian, Du E and Shi Ji made an appointment to go to Liu Lao Nian''s house for a meal together. As an old family member who often eats free meals, Liu Lao Nian really has no excuse to refuse young people from coming to his house for free. But Liu Lao Nian has already had too many meals. Once his address is exposed, countless relatives will want to come back... So he had no choice but to invite Wu Xian and the other two to go to the hotel and have a hard meal. This time, Liu Lao Nian felt quite heartbroken, so he planned to think of a way to get the money back. Just so happens that he is also the chairman of the Fuyuan Municipal Family Member League Building Committee! Therefore, that night, such an activity announcement appeared in the internal news of the family members "Fuyuan Family News" conveyed to Wu Xian. Activity name: Fuyuan Citys first family fishing competition! Date: February 11th. Location: Fish pond outside Yinlong Village. Organizer: Fuyuan City Family Members League Building Committee! Participation requirements: Registration fee is 200 yuan, bring your own fishing rod and bait. Prize: The top three generals won trophys and titles. The fish they caught can be taken home. The photos can be listed on the "Fuyuan Family News" and posted on the activity hall of the City God Family Friends for one month... As soon as this news was released, it caused widespread heated discussion among the family members in Fuyuan City. Although the favored people have power that ordinary people cannot imagine, in daily life, most of them have to shrink their hands and feet and cannot do anything that can show off, so many favored people are bored. This fishing competition aroused the desire to win the favor, and many favored people came here, and Liu Lao Nian took this opportunity to collect a lot of registration fees. After waiting for a while and confirming that no newcomers came to participate, the fishing competition officially began. Liu Lao Nian stood in the main position and held a microphone to announce the rules of the fishing competition. "Everyone has listened. In this fishing competition, we must adhere to the principle of fairness and justice. No electric fish, no fried fish, no poisonous fish, no shooting..." There are quite a lot of rules, and I just recite it for several minutes. The abilities of the people with good fortune are strange. If the restrictions are released, this fish pond may be blown up. To sum up, all the rules are roughly the ability to worship God, but they cannot have too much negative impact on others. Everyone can catch three fish, and they cannot put down the fish they catch. Whoever catches the biggest fish is the champion. After explaining the rules, Liu Lao smiled unconsciously. "Don''t think that there are only grass carp, silver carp and the like in this fish pond!" "A two days ago, a man was killed by the evil spirit. We avenged him and settled his wife. Small and some compensation was charged. "The reward is the fish raised by the deceased during his lifetime. These fish are all large and fierce fish, and they were all put into this fish pond this morning!" "So, there are enough big fish in this place!" After hearing that the big fish had enough, the atmosphere suddenly became boiling. With Liu Lao Nian''s voice, under the supervision of the employees of the City God Institute, the Eight Immortals showed their magical powers across the sea and devoted all their energy to the fishing competition. People participating in the fishing competition include many friends who have worked with Wu Xian, such as Su Mi, Sun Qian, Huo Shutong, Wen Tinghua, Liang Fang, etc., and some who have sold second-hand home appliances with Wu Xian... The beautiful big sister Jian Lingyu is full of confidence and swings the rod. She is the relative Wu Xian met in the blessing of the Three Immortals. The blessing is "General knowledge of the hundred herbs". She specially used plants to prepare a bait that is extremely attractive to fish. This bait is what all anglers dream of Holy Relic. Therefore, as soon as the fish hook was in the water, it caused a large number of fish to compete for, but because there were too many fish, she finally caught only three small fish the size of an arm, and was not able to win the championship... Wei Dian kept laughing wildly by the fish pond. He was looking forward to using the wind to roll the big fish out of the fish pond, but unfortunately his wind could only stir up the fishing actions of others, but he could not catch the big fish he liked. . Du E pinched her magic tricks and said something in a daze. Suddenly her body twitched, and her whole temperament was completely renewed. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! This is a ghost! She specially invited a ghost from a fishing expert to help her, but the master she invited was not reliable. As soon as she was possessed, she picked up the fish hook and straightened it, muttering madly: "Jiang Taigong fishes, and he is willing to take the hook... Those who can fish with straight hooks are the real fishing masters!" Then, she didn''t catch a single fish. Shi Ji also used special bait. He also confidently said to the female boxer Liao Yifang beside him: "Don''t look down on my bait. This bait smells smelly, but it tastes delicious, and the fish will definitely like it!" After Shi Ji''s bait was thrown off, all the nearby fish ran away, and even Liao Yifang couldn''t catch the fish... Later, Shi Ji was complained by the angler around him and was disqualified for violating the rules. After observing for a while, Wu Xian moved his muscles and bones, fixed the fishing rod to the shore, tied the fishing line to himself, and jumped into the fish pond in a flash! He used the demonic power-Shui Monkey''s cheek! Wu Xian himself is the hook and bait! After the first time he was launched, Wu Xian was in muddy water and used his efforts to survive beyond the blessed land to carry a huge sturgeon. The second time he went into the water, Wu Xian wanted to find a bigger fish, but the water here was too turbid, so he accidentally hugged a large electric eel... Therefore, Wu Xian only caught a big fish in the end. It was almost afternoon, and the people were tired of playing and laughed freeze, and the fishing competition was finally over. The one who won the championship was Hu Yunkuan, a member of the Creed. The key to his victory was... Big characters! Hu Yunkuan only caught three small fish, but he took two big characters for one of the fish, so he won a giant fat-headed fish and won the championship. Some people have complained about this, but the referee and Hu Yunkuan It''s a group. The runner-up was a relative who Wu Xian didn''t know. He didn''t know what ability he used and caught the largest fish in the pond, but unfortunately he was defeated by Hu Yunkuan. Wu Xian got the ranking and was the third third place. However, the value of this fish alone will definitely cost more than 200 yuan in registration fees, and what Wu Xian cares most about is not the value of the fish, but some other things. For example, how should we go home? (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 629 Golden Lotus Regeneration Voucher Chapter 629 Golden Lotus Regeneration Voucher After the game. The lovers who were having fun went home. When fishing is released in the fish pond, the money for selling fish will become the activity funds of the Creed Organization. Liu Lao Nian patted Hu Yunkuan on the shoulder: "Good boy, I won the first place, but I didn''t embarrass our creed." Hu Yunkuan couldn''t help but ask Liu Lao Nian: "You said that this fishing competition was to raise funds for the event, but you may not know that this kind of large fish is very expensive. The trophy you distributed and the contestants were allowed to participate. The added price of the fish I brought back is far beyond the registration fee I collected..." "Of course I know." Liu Lao Nian wiped the mud and water from his face and nodded naturally. "But have you ever thought that how much is it worth to let the family members of Fuyuan City have an occasion to have fun, make a fuss, and relax the pressure accumulated in their hearts?" Hu Yunkuan was stunned and his eyes changed slightly. Under the warm red sunset, the old man who was fighting a lucky cat in the fish pond seemed to have become much taller. As the third place in the competition. Wu Xian won the title of a big fish, a beautifully crafted brass trophy, and the title of Fuyuan Fish King. But isnt Wu Xian the third place? Why is it the fish king? Because the first title is Fish Saint, the second title is Fish God... This title can be printed on the title of the relatives and used to display it to other relatives to prove that this is an official title. But the fish was too big to be placed in the car, so Wu Xian could only tie the fish to the roof. Because the car was bought from Du E, it suddenly broke down as soon as it drove near Wu Xian''s house, so Wu Xian had to work very hard to carry the fish before returning home. Fortunately, Wu Xian was not lost, but walked a little slower, and attracted the envious eyes of many male owners in the villa area. When Wu Xian finally returned home, he found that a large group of people had gathered at his doorstep. These people are all relatives who are familiar with Wu Xian. Wu Xian caught a big fish, so of course he would invite everyone to come and have a whole fish feast! The relatives didn''t have enough time to eat, so they went to the shops and supermarkets to buy some gifts. Drinks, fruits and vegetables, whole pork, top pet bathing sets, bathroom cleaning sets, etc. Because people often come to the house for free, Wu Xian can''t use up all daily necessities at home, which invisibly saved him a lot of expenses. After a large group of people entered the villa, Wu Xian''s family suddenly became lively. Some people helped scrape the fish scales, some people divided the fish meat, and several people gathered in Wu Xian''s computer room to tinker with the high-end computer equipment Wu Xiangang bought. Brother Wuji also followed. It was his first time to come to Wu Xian''s house. He seemed a little cramped. Suddenly, he saw a lonely kitten squatting in the corner. The kitten lowered his head, his two paws stacked together, looking a little aggrieved. So Brother Wuji became ill-hearted and danced his fingers with an evil expression, wanting to tease the fat cat. Then, everyone in the villa heard Brother Wuji scream! After everyone ran out, they saw Brother Wuji being beaten by Fat Tiger. The angry Fat Tiger made a mixed voice similar to the tiger''s roar and the cat''s meow. In the end, Wu Xian and Hei Gu worked together to pull Fat Tiger away. Why is Fat Tiger so irritable? This starts from the night when Wu Xiangang returned from the experience hall. Because Wu Xian and Hei Gu both did some unethical things in the experience hall, after each person and dog returned home, the innocent fat tiger was beaten by Hei Gu. Fat Tiger has been holding her anger in her heart these two days. Brother Wuji came to flirt with her and was just right to kick her. Fortunately, Fat Tiger is still sensible and does not stretch out his claws, otherwise Brother Wuji will definitely be distorted. In the kitchen, the chef Hei Gu, two female relatives who like cooking, also came to help, and the men began to set up the dining table and prepare some wine and so on. At this moment, Han Xiaoying suddenly pushed the door and walked in. Wu Xian raised his eyebrows, why did this girl always come when she was eating? Han Xiaoying tilted her mouth: "Don''t look at me with such a disgust. I didn''t hear that you caught a big fish, and you had to prepare a fish feast, so I came here to have a free meal. I came here to give you money. of!" Wu Xian''s eyes lit up: "Have the reward from the experience hall been brought down?" Han Xiaoying nodded and handed the wallet to Wu Xian. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! When Wu Xian agreed to enter the experience hall undercover, it was not a voluntary work. He did not have such noble and selfless sentiment. Because it is more dangerous and acts alone, the City God offered a price of 500,000. Regardless of the successful and failure of the mission, the 500,000 will be given. If Wu Xian is injured, there will be additional compensation. If the problem of the experience hall is successfully solved, there is another reward that attracts Wu Xians attention. Wu Xian took out two cards with the golden lotus mark from his wallet. These are two "Golden Lotus Regeneration Vouchers"! Like the magic spell experience coupon, the golden lotus regeneration coupon is also a special prop that can be deposited into the family''s proof. The effect is that one can pull out a golden lotus on the top and three golden lotus grow again. The family can choose one from it. To put it bluntly, the effect is to wash some things, which can allow the lotus lover who is not satisfied with his potential to choose the "potential" given by the golden lotus again. Wu Xian was not satisfied with the potential of "naturally killing embryos". This potential has a certain deterrence to low-level evil spirits, but it mainly enhances the potential of melee combat, which is of little significance to Wu Xian. With these two golden lotus regeneration coupons, Wu Xian can re-select potential. After receiving the reward, Wu Xian was in a good mood. The food was served at this time, so Han Xiaoying took it for granted. Because there are big fish today and there are many guests, Hei Gu has shown her cooking skills and the table is filled with beautiful sturgeon-themed dishes. Sturgeon frozen, sturgeon sturgeon salad, squid sturgeon cake, crispy sturgeon balls, stir-fried fish fillet, sturgeon soup, fish dumplings There were glasses and chats on the table, and everyone was having fun eating and drinking. Shi Ji and Liao Yifang also announced a major news, that is, Liao Yifang is pregnant. The two of them have been together since the blessed land of Luowang Island. Now they have finally achieved their true achievements, but this may not be good news for their relatives. Wu Xian asked in surprise: "I remember talking about related topics last time. You said you would not get married, so why have you changed your mind now?" Shi Ji and Liao Yifang held their hands together. "We do not get married because we may die in the blessed land at any time. If we peel off the three flowers and become ordinary people, we will forget each other." "Our destiny may be to die silently in the blessed land after a lost property." "But if we could have a child, even if we both died, it would be considered as at least in the real world that we had proved that we had existed..." "During this period, we have saved some rest cards and then went to the City God Institute to buy some, which should allow Yifang to survive the pregnancy time." This was the decision of the two of them. Wu Xian and others had to choose to send blessings, so the atmosphere on the dining table became even more lively... (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 630 A building jumper leading to a blessed l Chapter 630 The building jumper leading to the blessed land noon. The sunlight dyes the city warm. The fragrance of crispy grilled sausages was heard in the roadside shop, and the clothing store was always selling earthy songs for promotion, and pedestrians rushed through... This scene seems normal in any city. But an alley near the intersection was surrounded by an isolation belt. The outside of the isolation belt was filled with curious passers-by, and inside there were police officers wearing isolation suits surrounding a trash can to investigate. Inside the trash can, there is a disgusting body. The scene of the murder was discovered by a cleaner. She was wearing a blanket and was trembling with the police questioning. The corpse in the trash can was a slightly fat man. His stomach exploded, and the broken stomach bag was filled with undiluted clothing fibers... A police officer used a clip to clip out of the man''s belly, which turned out to be a black stocking! Not only this one, almost all men''s belly is filled with various socks. He found these socks from the trash can. I dont know how many trash cans he searched for, and found so many discarded socks and finally died in this trash can. The scene was filled with an astonishing stench, and the appearance of the corpse was enough to make every viewer unable to eat for a few days. On the roof of the scene, there was a person who was enjoying this masterpiece. The man was wearing a cloak covering his head, holding a candle in his hand, lying on the railing and looking down, his body couldn''t help trembling, and a nervous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! "Failed, but it''s so beautiful..." "The desire I gave was too strong, so he could not have the slightest ability to control himself. Before he broke out of his cocoon and became a butterfly, he would have to endure himself to death." "Maybe the next ''seed'' should be gentler, extend the process, and provide a certain guidance so that the success rate can be improved..." A grim smile appeared on the face under the cloak. Immediately afterwards, the evil man''s head exploded! The gunshots came only after that, and the body swayed twice before falling to the ground. When the armed personnel from the City God Station arrived, they found that there was only a pool of blood left on the ground and a set of broken evil clothes. The white-haired agent Feng Chen kicked the evil costume aside with one kick. "A new evil man was born... This thing is like a mouse, and it can''t be killed at all, but this shot should have made him calm for a while." A short-haired female novice agent next to her asked curiously: "How did you know that this evil man is a novice?" Feng Chen waved his hand. "Only evil people who have not been sniped will come to their crime scene to enjoy it up close..." "The evil people have no channels to learn from each other. Many novice people have taken this shot. Two years ago, I saw a stupid person who was sniped three times before I found out that I was hiding..." The weather today is pretty good. Although winter has not passed, the sun is warm when it shines on you, so Wu Xian is preparing to choose a day to hit the day, and he will enter the next blessed place today. He spread his arms, his ears filled with noisy sounds. This is a playground! In front of Wu Xian is a fairy-tale building, where you can see tall Ferris wheels, distorted roller coasters, and the signboard of this amusement park. The 60-meter-high jumping machine that has just been on the news. The entrance to the blessed land is in this amusement park. It opens just at twelve o''clock. Wu Xian queued up to buy tickets and entered the scenic area. Since I was often hungry in my previous blessed land, the first thing I did when I entered the amusement park was to find a place to eat to fill myself up. Perhaps because he just received a large amount of reward, Wu Xian actually felt that the food in the scenic area was very affordable... After eating and drinking, Wu Xian patted his belly and arrived at the place where he entered the blessed land. When he compared the position on the certificate with the actual position, his face suddenly changed and he was already retreating. The place where you enter the blessed land is the 60-meter-high building jumper! Wu Xian is not afraid of heights. He even flew up on his head. Who can play more excitingly than him? But he had just eaten his fill, and playing this kind of overly stimulating game is not good for the stomach and intestines. He didn''t want the scene to be ugly, so he decided to give up for the time being and choose another blessed place tomorrow. But just as Wu Xian was about to leave, he saw a man jumping towards him. "Angkor, it''s really you. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence!" The person who called Wu Xian was Fan Qingyue. She still had a scent of medicine on her body and a band-tip sticker on her face. It was obvious that the injuries she suffered at the experience hall were not yet cured. She quietly leaned into Wu Xian''s ear and said: "You are here to participate in the Blessings, as well. The veterans of Blessings are different. They are so brave. They are not afraid of jumping off the building machine." "To be honest, I''m a little afraid of heights. I just wanted to give up this opportunity to enter the blessed land, but after seeing you, I had the courage again!" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! Wu Xian pondered for two seconds: "I just learned that this jumper had an accident half a month ago. The person on the turntable fell down. Although no one died, it was difficult to ensure that it was still safe this time, so we Yes or no" What he said was not a lie, this happened, otherwise, due to the abortion of people in this amusement park, the jumping machine might have to queue for an hour, and the people would not be able to get on at twelve o''clock in the afternoon. But Wu Xian mentioned this news at this time just to persuade Fan Qingyue to retreat. After hearing this, Fan Qingyue felt a little nervous. At this moment, a fierce quarrel suddenly came from the two of them! A thin man begged in a crying voice: "I won''t go up, just watch you below. Didn''t you read that news too? I''m really scared." Next to the man, a young woman pulled his arm: "I think you are timid and use the news to fool me. Do you look like a man like this? No man dares to play with a small jumping machine? It''s so unbearable. I don''t know how I like you back then. of" "Look, that handsome guy with curly hair is so brave. He is so scared like you that he is almost peeing his pants?" Wu Xian, who was pointed at by the woman, laughed awkwardly. The atmosphere was at this point. He was embarrassed to say that he didn''t want to take the jumping machine, so he could only agree and wait by the jumping machine. Time passed little by little, and it was soon twelve o''clock, and Wu Xian and Fan Qingyue finally started queuing. The people who are queuing up now should be the ones who are about to enter this blessed land. Facing the jumping machine, everyone''s expressions were a little uneasy. Some people might have waited for a long time to muster up the courage, so Wu Xian couldn''t tell who was the favored person. I can only say that there are three people who are more suspicious. Two men and one woman respectively. A young man''s face was ashen. He had a handsome face but was full of a look of disgrace. His face was full of helplessness. He didn''t look like someone who came to play. There is also a middle-aged man with a thin figure, a delicate face, and a callus on his fingers. This man looked very excited, which made Wu Xian think that he might be a favored person, and his physical condition is very similar to that of someone who has been exercised. The last guy who was suspected of being a favored person was a girl with little freckles. She obviously came out to play, but her clothes were quite practical and completely ignored the decorative effect. The three of them came over early, but they lined up before twelve o''clock. When Wu Xian was observing these three suspected relatives, he did not notice that one of them suddenly appeared out of thin air, touched his head, and then carefully observed the surroundings... (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 631 Pilgrimage to the Abyss (New Blessings o Chapter 631 Pilgrimage to the Abyss (New Blessings officially begin, please vote) "Friends, welcome to visit the ''Dream Shuttle''!" "This is the highest building jumper in the city. When it reaches the apex of 60 meters high, it will fall with gravity acceleration, which will give you an extraordinary stimulating experience, such as heart disease, high blood pressure..." While listening to the staff''s explanation, Wu Xian sat on a chair, fastened his seat belt, and buckled the safety pole. A safety officer came over to check it several times. In addition to the three people who were watched by Wu Xian, more than ten people also boarded the jumping machine together. The participants in this blessed land are of high quality, at least in good health, because people with poor health or over-age age will not be allowed to board the jumping machine. This includes the couple who quarreled just now. The wife finally persuaded her husband and asked him to join her in this big shuttle that could bring death, but if the husband hadn''t been delaying the time, they could have caught up with the first two games... The jumper slowly rose, almost half a meter per second. The scenery below is getting smaller and smaller, and the portraits have become miniature models, with a wider field of view, allowing you to clearly see the scenery in the distance. The circular cockpit shaking slightly, and the safety rod will shake slightly, giving people an unsafe feeling. You can hear the crunch of gears and cables behind you, which makes every visitor subconsciously nervous. Before he reached the top, the jumper suddenly fell, and then slowly rose after falling about ten meters, teasing everyone''s hearts. Every time I fall, I feel a strong sense of weightlessness, as if my internal organs are floating. The rise, fall, and rotation up and down made Wu Xian dizzy, his fingertips numb, his heart was filled with uneasiness, and the violent stimulation almost stopped his brain. Wu Xian did fly up and played on the top of a tall building many times, but no matter how high he was, he was not as scared as he is now. Maybe it was because when he was at a high altitude, Wu Xian''s safety was controlled by himself, but whether he was safe now was entirely due to the swaying and suspicious sound from the building jumper. What''s more, Wu Xian knew that something would definitely happen to this jumping building! When the jumper reaches the top, it is the most exciting big landing. Whoosh! Wu Xian''s hair floated upwards, carrying a large disc cockpit carrying more than a dozen tourists, and began to fall freely. Under normal circumstances, when the cockpit falls to the lower half, it will slow down and then rise slowly. But this time the disc cockpit did not stop, but fell straight to the ground! At this time, most tourists closed their eyes and yelled heart-wrenchingly, not even realizing that the danger was coming, and just thought it was a normal whereabouts of the jumping machine. The few two tourists who reacted were no longer able to respond, so they could only close their eyes in despair and wait for the arrival of death. But the expected collision did not happen. The disc landed smoothly, and there was no one on it. The safety officer and the tour guide next to the jumping machine were talking casually. Since the last accident, fewer and fewer people have played jumping machine. The two of them are optimistic about this. The person who should be anxious is the boss of the playground. Their workers only hope that the more idle the better. No one noticed that just now more than a dozen tourists disappeared out of thin air... When the disc cockpit is about to fall to the ground. Wu Xian opened his eyes wide, not letting go of any details. Then he found that from a certain moment, they appeared in another place out of thin air. But before Wu Xian could see the scene around him, his body continued to fall. This time, Wu Xian fell for more than ten meters before finally stopping, and reverberated upwards. The rope on his body hurts the flesh and blood. After stopping, the rope swayed. Wu Xian shook it more than a dozen times before he maintained his balance. He forced himself to not vomit. But this does not mean how good Wu Xian is. His stomach has been overturned, dizzy, pale, and sweaty on his forehead. Wu Xian looked at himself first. He had several seat belts wrapped around his body, and there were four upward ropes on the seat belt, which were hanging on his body, and these ropes did not allow him to continue falling. Then Wu Xian looked forward, backward, left and right, there was a cliff, not... it should be a big rift valley. Less than one meter in front of me is a gray-black rock wall, and more than ten meters behind me is the rock wall on the other side. Looking left and right, there is almost no end, like a crack that separates the earth. Looking up, I could see a few people lying on the edge of the cliff and peering down. There was a huge metal hanging tower painted with yellow paint beside them. The rope on Wu Xian''s body was from this hanging tower. Put it down. "When we entered the blessed land, we jumped off the tower?" "Did this blessed land start with the bungee jumping game?" No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! "Or want to let us go and accomplish something special?" Wu Xian looked down and saw that it was pitch black below, and he couldn''t see the bottom at all. It was difficult to know how deep it was below. This unknown depth made Wu Xian slightly frightened. After a while of slowing down, Wu Xian''s condition was much better than before. He looked at the other people who entered the blessed land with him. Wu Xian was still uncomfortable, and the others'' behavior was even worse, including those who cried, some urinated, some vomited, and some blew their heads due to violent struggles. Fan Qingyue, who is next to Wu Xian, is the most "artistic". She is hanging upside down and is trying to turn her body into a normal state. Only one person is in a better state than Wu Xian, who is the thin middle-aged man with calluses on his hands. But the middle-aged man was full of fear and was yelling in panic, and asked others, wanting to find an explanation for this unreasonable scene. Judging from his fearful face, he should not be a favored person. If there is a relative who can act so seamlessly after experiencing the toss and struggles just now, Wu Xian can only say he is impressed... Then Wu Xian counted the number of people, and he rode on the jumping machine with him. In addition, there were 17 people hanging in the rift valley. The distance between each person was one meter away. Wu Xian Almost in the middle. Among these seventeen people who came from the real world, only Wu Xian and Fan Qingyue can be confirmed to be favored. The suspected lovers are the freckled girl and the depressed man. As for the others, maybe they are newcomers. After all, the place where you enter the blessed land is a jumping machine. If you think the relatives who come here will be persuaded to leave by the jumping machine, it is normal for the proportion of relatives to be low this time... Wu Xian straightened out the current situation, but the others who were hanging were not at ease. Some of them were crying, some were quarreling, and some were shouting incompetently. The rift was full of the voices of these people. "Have you recovered?" "Please keep going down and go down to the bottomless abyss to complete the pilgrimage for us. All hope is placed on you..." (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 632 Im down below Chapter 632 I''m below After hearing this sentence. The person who was making noise and screaming was quiet, and then a more violent outbreak. A long-faced man with a very poor dressing style asked, "Why did we suddenly appear here?" This is a woman wearing a marten coat and was scared to death: "Can you pull me up? I have money, I..." "Help!" This heart-wrenching call for help was the wife of the quarrel couple. Not only their three, most of them tried to communicate with the top, and everyone seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, begging the few people above to save them. But Wu Xian frowned. He could understand the mood of these people, but he could not continue to quarrel like this. Some people above said that there was information, and there was no valuable thing in such a mess. Therefore, Wu Xian''s face was ferocious and his murderous intent was exuding: "Shut up, you can''t hear anything like this, and I will be responsible for communicating next!" Everyone suddenly became quiet. Although the potential of [Born of Born to Kill] is not very useful to Wu Xian in battle, it is very useful to make newcomers listen to him. "Brother above, can I ask a few questions?" The man who just spoke shook his head helplessly: "It''s time for you to regret it anymore. The rope can only go down, not up..." "No, that''s it. The process we just jumped down is quite exciting. It''s very likely that we will forget something. Can you repeat the details of the task we need to know, such as what''s below." The man nodded, "Okay, I''ll tell you now." He took a step forward and his body entered the rift. Wu Xian finally saw his appearance clearly. There was a lot of dust on his face, his cheeks were sunken and covered with stubble. It was obvious that he hadn''t had a serious rest for a long time. There are Everyone was looking forward to answering, but they saw the man suddenly jumping down from above the rift valley and pounced on Wu Xian with his arms open! Seeing that something was wrong, Wu Xian hurriedly kicked the rock wall with his legs, swung his body back, and passed by the man who was pounced on him. The man''s face passed by Wu Xian, with a strange expression that seemed to be crying and laughing. "We''re below!" The man fell into the bottomless rift and made such a sound. Wu Xian was still in shock. Before he could even adjust his body, he saw the people who had just peeped above jumping down one by one. Everyone had the same expression, and they danced so resolutely. One of them hit the rock wall next to the depressed man, his body and head separated, and the man was covered in blood! After these people jumped down, there was a silence like death in the canyon. There is no need for Wu Xian and other relatives to explain it. Everyone realizes that the situation in front of them has surpassed the conventional danger and can no longer think with common sense. Wu Xian swung back, grabbed a small bulge on the rock wall, barely maintaining his body''s stability. With this rare silence, he began to think about the information he had just obtained. First of all, there is something dangerous under the canyon, an existence that needs to be ''pilgrimage''. Secondly, the canyon was very deep, because after those people jumped down, Wu Xian did not hear the sound of the corpse falling to the ground. Again, the above canyon was not safe either. If it was safe above, the man would not have been haggard and would not have jumped down suddenly like an evil person. If the man is right, the rope can only be lowered but not up, then everyone has almost no other choice and can only go all the way down. This nearly vertical rock wall of more than ten meters high is not something they can climb up... They could only take advantage of four ropes and go all the way down and actively enter the unknown bottomless abyss. But Wu Xian actually had a choice. In his certificate, there was also a pear handed in his throne. After eating it, you could fly in the clouds. Therefore, for him, this blessed land was guaranteed to be safe. Wu Xian felt a little relieved and looked at the panic-like people next to him. "Don''t panic for now, please listen to me. If you have any questions, please wait until I finish talking. This is a blessed place..." Wu Xian is already a veteran, so he should introduce the basic common sense of the blessed land. Perhaps it was because the beginning of the blessed land was too thrilling, everyone believed in the blessed land, and the man with poor clothing also helped Wu Xian to comfort the others. This saved Wu Xian some effort. Then there was a self-introduction every time the blessed land was that, to Wu Xians surprise, besides him and Fan Qingyue, there were five relatives among the seventeen. One was the young man with a look of disgrace on his face. His name was Guo Xiake. Even when he introduced himself, he kept sighing, his eyes were full of pessimism, as if he didn''t believe that he could leave safely this time. It gave everyone a very bad impression. But Wu Xian saw more strange people in the blessed land, so he did not make a conclusion about him. No mistakes, one song, one content, one in 6, one book, one bar, one reading! The second one is the freckled girl. Her name is Han Yu, who claims to be a newcomer to a blessed land. This is her second blessed land. The third person is JAC. He looks a little scholarly, is tall, and speaks very gentle. He has experienced two blessed places. The fourth person is Lan Xuan, and the fifth person is Huang Yuanjiang. The clothes of these two people are similar to those of ordinary tourists. They formed a team to participate in the blessed land. They did not say that they had experienced the blessed land several times, and were a little wary of Wu Xian''s questions. Maybe they were cheated by their relatives and companions in a blessed place. Because they were queuing, riding on the building jumper, and falling from the rift valley, they were all far away from Wu Xian, so Wu Xian never noticed that they were also relatives. After the seven relatives, the rest are all newcomers. The man with long face who helped Wu Xian talk was still stained with oil on his upper body, and his lower body was covered with black brushed pants. The shoes were originally white, but now they were gray. He said that his name is Wang Jiudan. He was originally an otaku who was squatting at home. He felt so uncomfortable at home that he wanted to come out to have fun. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a thing. The couple who were quarreling were named Liu Chen and Qu Ying respectively. They have been married for two years. The husband is relatively thin and the wife is 1.75 meters tall. Before entering the blessed land, Wu Xian saw his wife''s timid husband, but after entering the blessed land, Qu Ying took the initiative to hold the hand of her husband hanging next to her, and her eyes were red. The thin middle-aged man was named Yuan Buai. He was a rock climbing enthusiast, so he was well-proportioned and had calluses on his hands. His excessively good physical condition almost mistakenly thought he was a favored man. In this blessed land, Yuan Buai''s survival probability may be greater than that of his relatives. The other six people also have their own characteristics, including Bai Yuxin, a squid woman wearing gold and silver; Zhong Xiuwen, a slightly fat woman wearing simple clothes; Tang Shihan, a female college student who was trembling with fear; and some were wearing windbreakers and sprayed with perfume The feminine long-haired man Miaoling... I won''t go into details here. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 633 Warning of the certificate Chapter 633 Warning of the Certificate After having a basic understanding of all sixteen people. Wu Xian carefully took out the certificate from his pocket and checked the information given on the certificate. He did not expect much about the information provided by the certificate. According to his past experience, it was just a so-called verse and a point out how to leave the blessed land. It would not have much impact on reading it early or late. After turning on the certificate of tribute, Wu Xian showed such an expression on his face. The valley of the deep and bottomless dead man, the bones in the coffin are shining with phosphorus fire. After a sharp drop, you will return home. Dont ask about divination in the Hell of the Spot! Leave the gate of the blessed land, it is hidden at the bottom of the valley of the Dead. If you find this door, you can leave from the blessed land. Wu Xian raised his eyebrows slightly, and the "pilgrimage" was not mentioned in the certificate. It seems that defeating the monster at the bottom of the valley is not a necessary option. But it may also lead to another world, the golden toilet where the boss sits down. You need to defeat the boss before you can get in... After reading the information, Wu Xian wanted to inform others of the information about leaving the blessed land. But before he could close the certificate, he suddenly saw a line of handwriting appeared out of thin air on the blank page, just like someone showed his calligraphy on Wu Xians certificate. ''warn! Emergency! You are the highest relative of the blessed land. Only you can see this information. When you die, the information will appear in the next relatives certificate. ''The evil man also entered the blessed land by accident. He is in a state of chaos. He is currently trying to hide his true self and gain the trust of his favored people. At a critical moment, he may cut off your hope of leaving the blessed land. Please, before leaving the blessed land, Execute the evil man to do the way for heaven! After reading this message, Wu Xian widened his eyes and wanted to turn his head to observe everyone, but forced himself to control himself. Any of his actions may be discovered by the lurking evil man. "So, this time, did you arrange a mission similar to werewolf killing for me?" Wu Xian looked down, and the invisible deep canyon and the four thin ropes on his body made him unable to find a sense of security. This blessed land alone is already troublesome enough. With a sinister person, Wu Xian suddenly felt that he was under great pressure. Because this means that in this blessed land, he has to doubt everyone he sees! Wu Xian stared at the lines of handwriting in distress and was suddenly stunned. The handwriting is lower, will this passage not be finished? Is there any content at the back of this page? Wu Xian opened the certificate with anticipation, and there was indeed content on the next page. The following is the information of the evil person currently in charge. Please check carefully and check it carefully. Do not wrongly accuse good people and affect the actions of the blessed land ''The evil man has a long face, poor skin color, left and right jaws, acne pits near the jawline, broad bean-sized alopecia areata hair above the left ear, and a burgundy red pirated cotton jacket on the top. It is the Adiba brand, and the filling is...'' Watch this colorful introduction. Wu Xian''s expression was stunned for a while. The information is so detailed, what else do you need to find? The introduction almost even wrote down the ID number. Isnt it the long-faced man Wang Jiudan who is very enthusiastic and helps Wu Xian to appease others? But after a moment of shock, Wu Xian felt it was quite reasonable again. The favored person and the evil person are hostile, and the favored person must pass through the hands of the immortals and gods when entering the blessed land. There is a sinister hidden among a group of newcomers. In the eyes of the immortal god, it may be as obvious as a toothpick mixed between a few needles. It is unreasonable for the immortals and gods to not discover it. Perhaps the "injured man entered the blessed land by accident" in the certificate of decree may not be so "inadvertent"... After confirming the identity of the injured man, the next step is how to deal with him. It is the easiest to kill Wang Jiudan directly. The ability of a villain comes from the evil suit, and Wang Jiudan is not wearing evil suit, so he should only have basic abilities now and will die immediately after being killed. But it is not easy to kill Wang Jiudan. There were a few people between the two, so it was not easy to attack him. If we tell the news to other relatives, not to mention whether others would believe Wu Xians empty words, even in order not to arouse Wang Jiudans vigilance, too many people should not know about this. Besides, this is a cliff, and they only have four ropes on them, and once they take action, they may lead to bad consequences. Furthermore, Wang Jiudans basic abilities are now a mystery. "Mr. Wu? Mr. Wu!" While Wu Xian was thinking, Wang Jiudan called out from a distance, and he looked at Wu Xian with concern. "I see that your face is not very good. Is something happening? If you have any questions, just say it, don''t worry, we all want to go home alive and will fully support you!" The newest СССССССССССССССССССС Wu Xian looked up. Just as I saw Wang Jiudan''s face full of sincerity and enthusiasm, I almost couldn''t hold back my laughter. Decided! Let Wang Jiudan live first! Let him act for the time being, and wait until the situation is clear and then take his life. Before that... Wang Jiudan will be a very useful tool! Wu Xian hid the information about Wang Jiudan and reported the other information to everyone. After learning that they could only go down to the bottom if they wanted to leave, everyone began to explore downwards. Everyone has four ropes on their body. After searching for a little, everyone will find that there is a green button on the waist of each person''s seat belt. After pressing the button, the rope will slowly drop by about one meter. As long as everyone keeps pressing the button, they will drop smoothly. Compared with the building jumper they played before, the excitement is much lighter. But a steady landing is only the beginning. When everyone fell far enough, the rope had become very long, and suddenly a strong wind blew in the canyon. Sixteen people kept shaking in the canyon, each of them was shaken to death, and after they stabilized their bodies, everyone''s face turned pale. The worst thing is Guo Xiake, a depressed lover. Not only was he hit and bleeding from his nose, but there was a dead bird on his shoulder. He might have been hit by him while shaking. The bird was still there before he died. A line of traces left on Guo Xiake''s clothes. Physical pain is second. What makes people even more frightened is the torture of the spirit. Each of them is like leaves hanging on trees, shaking randomly in the wind. No one can guarantee their safety, they can only leave everything to luck, praying that they will not hit others, do not hit the rock wall, and do not break the rope, so that they will fall like leaves blown off the branches. Enter the bottomless valley of the Dead... So next, no one dared to fall in the air and press the button to lower the rope. They all lay on the rock wall, falling little by little, and using the pitiful bulges on the rock wall to stabilize their body in order to obtain some safety guarantees that are not at all. And, occasionally, there are often some surprises above the canyon. bass! A woman''s figure fell from Wu Xian''s side, hit the rock wall and bounced away again, and finally fell into the abyss... This kind of thing happens from time to time, and at first everyone screams. When they experience it enough times, everyone will become numb. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 634 Coffin forest on rock wall Chapter 634 The Coffin Forest on the Rock Wall The nearly vertical rock wall is like an endless road. Everyone didn''t know how long they had climbed down, and they had crawled until the sunlight became dim from dazzling and they still couldn''t see the bottom. Wu Xian missed the hawk''s eyes he obtained in the last blessed land. With the extra step of using the rock wall to stabilize the body shape, the physical strength consumed by everyone will rise sharply, and everyone''s muscles will be sore. In the game, the characters are flexibly like a monkey on the rock wall, but in reality, everyone is clumsy like a snail, even Yuan Buai, who is good at rock climbing. Fortunately, there is insufficient sunshine below and the temperature is low, so no one has any symptoms of dehydration for the time being... But although the bottom was not visible, Wu Xian vaguely saw some slightly larger bulges appearing on the rock wall below. No matter what the bulges are, they can give everyone a space for rest! Therefore, the sixteen people were excited and climbed down and fell much faster, but when they were about to touch those bulges, everyone''s expressions became solemn again. Those raised are not rocks or steps, but coffins! Some of these coffins are brand new and painted with red paint, while others have been weathered by long-term hanging on cliffs. The wooden boards on them have cracks, revealing the shriveled corpses inside. Perhaps it was because the location of these coffins was deep enough, or perhaps it was because the sun was setting, and when people climbed to these cliffs, the visibility was already quite low, and it was darker than when the moonlight was strong. On the left side of Wu Xian are Fan Qingyue and rock climbing man Yuan Buai, and on the right side are quarrels with Liu Chen and Qu Ying. He can''t see clearly if the people are farther away. However, everyone has a clear green dot on their waists, which should be some kind of small light with its own battery. It has always maintained this brightness, and even the button battery can not go out for a long time. Dong! Wu Xian stepped on the coffin board with his feet, and an indescribable sense of security came from his heart, and the corners of his eyes were even wet. Although these coffins looked terrifying and terrifying, Wu Xian also knew that there might be a fatal danger hidden here, but he still felt that it would be great to have some coffins here! This down-to-earth feeling can only be understood by the sixteen people who have just been hung on the cliff. Some people even have the idea of ??staying here and not continuing to move forward in their hearts. Everyone rested on the coffin for a while, and their physical strength was slightly recovered. Wu Xian stood up and began to observe the coffin below. Through the gap, he found that there was no corpse in the coffin, so he tried to open the lid of the coffin under him. This coffin may contain useful props, such as food, drinking water, fire source, etc. But what surprised Wu Xian was that the lid of the coffin was easily pushed open and fell straight into the rift, which meant that the coffin was not nailed to death. An unpleasant smell came from the coffin. Although there were no human bodies, there were the corpses of several dead birds and a pair of semi-weathered shoes. Seeing that Wu Xian started searching in the coffin, everyone else followed suit. After confirming that there were no corpses in the coffin below, he opened the coffin to search for supplies. Even if you just find a small wooden stick, it will help you improve your survival probability. But judging from the feedback from everyone, it seems that there is nothing useful in the uppermost coffin. Wu Xian smiled helplessly. It seemed that it was not realistic to find food and drinking water in the coffin... He climbed out of the coffin and was about to go to another coffin to see it, but when Wu Xian saw the coffin board of another coffin, his expression suddenly froze! On this coffin, there were corpses of two birds, one that looked like an eagle and the other a small bird like a tit. In the rift, seeing the corpse of a bird is nothing. But the problem is that there are too many corpses of birds. There are several in the coffin just now, and there are still on the coffin board. Guo Xiake, a depressed relative, also killed one before. Will birds die in the canyon so easily? Or is there any poisonous gas in this canyon, but if it were poisonous gas, Wu Xian and the others would have been collectively caught, so is the corpses of so many birds normal? The other is the shoes in the coffin. When I first saw that there were no corpses in the coffin, Wu Xian thought that these coffins were just simple decorative functions. But the shoes look like they were worn. If there were no burials, why put a pair of shoes in them? Is it a tomb? There should be at least one set of clothes in the tomb of clothing! Maybe there was something in this coffin, but I climbed out without bringing my shoes and never came back! So Wu Xian shouted, "Everyone, be careful when searching for supplies. If it is not an empty coffin, don''t get close to it." As soon as he finished speaking, something fell from him with a whoosh. It is impossible to see what is falling, maybe it is a human or a bird, but this falling thing made Wu Xian think of a possibility. He swallowed, picked up a shoe from the coffin and threw it into the distance. As a result, the shoe had just been thrown out less than one meter and fell straight downwards. According to the force Wu Xian threw it out, the shoe shouldn''t have fallen straight! The newest СССССССССССССССССССС Think carefully about the cliff jumpers that Wu Xian and the others had seen. Although their postures were strange, they all fell straight down without any slant! "Is there an abnormal gravity in this rift, or is there a force that prohibits jumping or flying?" After figuring this out, Wu Xian suddenly felt a chill. He had a good mentality before because he had a pear that allowed him to fly, but if he could not fly in this canyon, then pearing pear would be useless! If he found out later and used the pear, he might have fallen straight into the canyon like those shoes! Now, he has no flying trump card, and his situation is the same as everyone else! During Wu Xian''s thinking. There was also a change in the coffin forest, and clusters of green phosphorus fires appeared out of thin air, providing light for the dark space. With these lights, Wu Xian looked around and soon saw something very bad. The coffin here is like a thousand-layer cake, with more than a dozen layers on the rock wall, and most of the sixteen people who just fell down are on the top layer. The coffins on this floor are all empty and are quite dry inside, unlike the ones that have corpses left for a long time. But with the help of phosphorus fire, Wu Xian saw that many of the coffins on the lower layer were actually empty, but the empty coffins were extremely wet, and there were wet handprints on the edge of the coffin... There were corpses in those coffins before, and the corpses had just crawled out! When Wu Xian realized there was a monster, the attack began to occur. A haggard corpse crawled towards the tall lover Huang Yuanjiang from above the rock wall in a strange posture. Huang Yuan was not afraid of this, so he took out a curse and released it to the corpse. But when Wu Xian saw this scene, he immediately felt something was wrong: "You wait first, don''t look upward..." But Wu Xian said it was too late! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 635 The first deceased Chapter 635 The First Dead The attack on Huang Yuanjiang was a disgusting corpse. This thing may have been soaked in the corpse water in the coffin for a long time, and it emits a strange smell that cannot be said to be a stinking smell. Almost all the facial features are stuck together, but only the turbid eyes reveal a strange and vivid life. . The body was wearing ragged cloth, but there were no shoes. The skin was gray and black and moist and translucent. The texture was no longer like a human, but more like the skin of a frog. Perhaps it was because of this strange skin that the body could climb on the cliffs. Climbing, the corpse that crawled out of the top coffin did not carry shoes. Judging from Wu Xian''s experience, these corpses are unhurried and numerous, unlike high-level evil spirits. The curse released by Huang Yuan may be able to easily kill a corpse. But what worries Wu Xian is not the strength of crawling corpses, but the action mode of these crawling corpses. They crawled out of the coffin below, so why did they go around the top and attack everyone? Isnt it more convenient to attack directly from below? The reason may be a fall! Because of the strange characteristics of being unable to fly and jump in the Dead Valley, it is easy to fall from the cliff by accident when attacking from below. Climbing up to attack above will have the advantage! Now the problem is here. Can the falling characteristics of the Dead Valley also work for the curse released by the relatives? When Wu Xian thought of this possibility, he hurriedly spoke out to stop Huang Yuanjiang. Unfortunately, he said it was too late, and the curse had been released. Huang Yuan opened his hand and condensed the golden aura in front of his hand, forming a golden sword, which swirled towards the crawling zombie rushing towards him. This is the Golden Sword Curse! The golden blade cuts the crawling zombie''s body like a hot knife cutting butter, and the two halves of the body and the foul-smelling liquid in the torso all fell down. If everything is OK, the blade that penetrates the crawling zombie will fly out in a straight line. But the golden knife that Huang Yuan released actually flew out an arc. By chance, this arc cut off several ropes! Screams rang one after another. Beside Huang Yuanjiang, the female relative Lan Xuan and the rock climbing man Yuan Buai were all cut off a rope. But the worst thing was that female college student Tang Shihan. She actually had three ropes cut off at one time. She instantly lost her balance and shook wildly in the phosphorus fire. Her body touched the coffin several times. The extreme fear made her lose her. Reasonable, I don''t know what to do, just screaming heart-wrenchingly... Huang Yuanjiang''s expression suddenly changed: "I didn''t mean it, I shouldn''t have met the talent in the direction of my launch!" But at this time, Tang Shihan''s screams were too sharp and no one could hear his defense. Seeing the golden sword flying by, Wu Xian''s face turned pale. This was as he expected, and the trajectory of the curse was indeed affected by the power below. Fortunately, the rope is just cut. If the attack route is a little more crooked, then the unlucky couple and newcomers may be cut off. He wanted to inform everyone of the news, but found that Tang Shihan''s screams did not stop. The hysterical screams made everyone unable to communicate normally. Wu Xian suddenly felt a big headache. Tang Shihan was not as good as the female college students such as "Jin Shasha" from the previous blessed land. Although they could not play a positive role, they would at least not cause trouble. Fortunately, she didn''t call her for too long. Because of her screams, a large number of crawling zombies were attracting them! The crawling zombies placed their feet on the coffin, and their hands reached towards Tang Shihan''s body, tearing them hard regardless of her scream. The crawling zombie''s facial features were stuck together, and the lips were covered with deformed flesh and blood. They could not open their mouths to bite, and their strength was not enough to tear Tang Shihan''s body. Therefore, they could only use their nails to tuck into Tang Shihan''s body bit by bit, shatter the snow-white flesh, and pull out the muscles and blood vessels inside... As more and more crawling zombies were filled with crawling zombies'' hands, her eyes were extremely desperate, but she could not even make a sound. jump! The only rope left on Tang Shihan finally broke down if he couldn''t bear the weight! Her body fell into the valley of Dead, and some of the crawling zombies on her body fell down, and they didn''t know when they would fall to the bottom of the canyon. At this point, the first dead man in this blessed land appeared. The crawling zombies that had just gathered near Tang Shihan began to put their turbid and cruel eyes on others! Wu Xian''s scalp was numb. He now has three god-worship props in his hand. They are the immortal magic talisman and the explosion flame acceleration method. The effect is to bless the next curse or flying magic weapon. When used, three stages of explosion flame acceleration will be greatly improved. The golden bell of the rare magic weapon has a loud noise in one swing, two swings have thick smoke, three swings have fiery fire, and ten swings are a total of which are extremely powerful. And the three treasure jades of immortals, which can be thrown out to hurt people, and it will definitely hit the effect. The basic power is equivalent to the rare spells, and it can weaken the opponent''s magic power by 30%, and can throw it three times. These three **** worship props are not strong, but they are not used in the current scenes! The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Therefore, Wu Xian made a decisive decision. "escape!" Wu Xian roared and pressed the rope button wildly. The hanging tower above received a signal, the machine began to operate on its own, and the rope began to drop. Seeing this, everyone followed suit. This time they didn''t care about maintaining stability, but just kept pressing the button. But perhaps for safety reasons, even if everyone pressed the button so hard, the rope still did not fall quickly, and it was even slower than those crawling zombies! Therefore, the fallen people had to fight with these crawling zombies. Wu Xian pulled out the fire cloud cloth and wrapped it around his hand, pressing the button with one hand, and punching the crawling zombie with the other hand. At this time, the potential effect of [Natural Killing Embryo] is revealed. With the help of Huoyun Bu and the murderous intent of potential, Wu Xian''s fist actually exerted some effects. His fist could even penetrate the disgusting face of the crawling zombie, making the minced meat that felt like jelly stuck to his hands... But that''s all. The crawling zombies are already corpses. This level of destruction can only slightly stop them from moving forward, but cannot cause effective damage. Wu Xian didn''t know what the other people were doing, and he didn''t have the energy to see the others. Because of his roar just now, there were the most crawling zombies on his side! Even if Wu Xian swung his arms round, he could not block all the corpses. He could only watch the corpse approaching step by step nervously. A crawling corpse even pressed his hand on Wu Xian''s face, and his fingers were gradually approaching Wu Xian. Eye sockets! At this moment, a foot suddenly rushed out of the side, kicking the crawling corpse into an imbalance and falling from the cliff... This person is Fan Qingyue! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 636 Going into darkness again Chapter 636 Entering Darkness Wu Xian looked toward her in surprise. It was seen that Fan Qingyue looked very bad, with several crawling zombies scratching on her arm. The injuries she suffered in the experience hall before also ruptured and bleeding due to intense exercise. But her mental state was even a little excited! Except for one hand pressing the button, the remaining three arms and legs were all hit hard. Her movements of punching and kicking are not standard, because she looks even more funny because she is hanging and she must have not been specially trained. But she simply made great efforts to do miracles, and even had the spare time to take care of Wu Xian around her! Fan Qingyues blessing comes from the Taiyi Saves the Desert Heavenly Lord, which is called [Sweetness after suffering]! Whenever a lover''s body is hurt, blessing will transform pain into basic physical abilities, and enhance vision, smell, physical fitness, and bone hardness in all aspects! If a normal family member receives this blessing, he may try to go to the close combat route and turn himself into a "bestorm" who is more injured and stronger. But Fan Qingyue was a little strange because before she received this blessing, she could get pleasure from the pain. This is not a perverted hobby, it is just a little more radical than the group who likes to eat spicy food... With Fan Qingyue here, Wu Xian was a little safer. Others on the other side are also trying hard to resist. They did not make any sound. As usual, the pressure should be less than that of Wu Xian, but in fact they did not respond easily, and only a few people were not embarrassed. First of all, the rock climbing man Yuan Buai, who has excellent physical fitness and has the upper hand in the fight with the crawling zombies. The second is JAC. His figure is tall and seems to have activated some special ability. The crawlers who approached him fell one by one. The relative Huang Yuanjiang and Qu Ying also cooperated very well and shot down many crawling zombies on each other. The husband of the quarrels, Liu Chen, who looked cowardly and timid, was simply killed insane after being attacked. His actions were like a mad dog, repelling all the crawling zombies approaching the couple, and it seemed that they even wanted to More braver than Fan Qingyue! The rest of the people were all in a very embarrassed state. The freckled girl Han Yu handled it properly, but her abilities may not be suitable for use in such a scene, so she can only support her. The depressed young Guo Xiake was next to Liu Chen. His clothes were torn apart by a large piece of them, and his body was covered with many dirty and purple handprints that fell from the crawling zombies. His lips were trembling, and tears were circling in his eyes, looking aggrieved. It''s so pitiful. If it weren''t for Liu Chen''s sudden outbreak, this guy might have been caught and killed by a crawling zombie like a female college student Tang Shihan. As for the evil man king wine pill... Before the formal attack, Wang Jiudan was ecstatic. Logically speaking, he and these evil spirits are in the same camp, so when the crawling zombies approached, Wang Jiudan tried to exude his evil pressure, so that the crawling zombies could avoid or even obey him. But his so-called pressure did not have a dime effect on crawling zombies, so he responded half a beat slower, and his hair was pulled out a large piece! Wang Jiudan was not angry, but was very scared! He is a novice evil man, and he doesn''t know much about evil man''s affairs, and even the most basic thing to create evil spirits has not been successful once. He only knows more than ordinary people about the "blessed land", "familiar people" and "evil spirits". Therefore, when he realized that these evil spirits did not regard him as an accomplice, he panicked! He hasn''t successfully created an evil spirit yet. How could he die in the hands of such a rough corpse without any sense of art? So Wang Jiudan stretched out his hand, and a dim twisted light ball appeared in his hands. This is the ability given by his basic evil suit. The seed of extreme desire! This seed can be suspended in his hands, and once touched, it can penetrate into the human body, thereby controlling some unique negative desires in human hearts, driving people crazy little by little, and finally turning into evil spirits! The man in the trash can, who had her stomach exploded after eating socks, was an experimental product of Wang Jiudan! This kind of seed can only exist one at the same time, and after one is used, the next seed can be generated within twenty-four hours. Wang Jiudan planned to stuff this kind of seed into the nearest crawling corpse! If he remembered well, when he was wearing evil costumes, someone seemed to have told him that after planting the "extreme desire seed" on the low-level evil spirit, he could control the desire of the evil spirit, and even let it go This evil spirit has increased its level! As long as you can control a crawling zombie here, the safety of Wang Jiudan can be guaranteed to a certain extent. But what Wang Jiudan didn''t expect was that his seed had just floated up and suddenly fell straight... His target is the evil spirit directly above, so under the seed, it happens to be himself... "Wait a minute, no, no..." In Wang Jiudan''s horrified eyes, the seed of extreme desire penetrated into his body and merged into it. He widened his eyes and his fear was like wild grass. Because of this loss of consciousness, a large chunk of hair was caught on the other side of him. Now the hair on his head finally became symmetrical... The battle with the crawling zombies lasted for a long time. When everyone''s rope finally passed through the hanging coffin on the cliff, the crawling zombies chasing after them was much slower. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! The crawling zombies were able to get entangled with everyone before because they had coffins that could provide a foothold. Without the coffin, there was a one-meter distance between everyone and the cliff wall because of the ropes. At this distance, if the crawling zombies want to touch everyone, their bodies must mostly leave the cliff, which will cause their bodies to fall into the valley of the Dead! Without the entanglement of crawling zombies, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but no one dared to be careless. In order to prevent crawling zombies from attacking, they could only continue to fall and seize the time to stay away from the coffin forest. During the process of his whereabouts, Wu Xian told everyone about his discovery. After hearing this, everyone had no special reaction, because the situation was so bad that it was no different from knowing that there was no way to fly or jump in this Dead Valley. After all, they didn''t want to jump or fly... This special rule is beneficial to their survival. Huang Yuanjiang was even more overjoyed because this proved that he did not intentionally kill Tang Shihan, it was just a mistake. But Wang Jiudan was unhappy! If Wu Xian could say it earlier, he would not have planted the extreme desire on himself. This seed was used to create and transform evil spirits. He only knew how to plant it, but he didn''t know how to take it out, nor did he know how to do it. How will this seed grow and what kind of fruit it produces. But Wang Jiudan didn''t have time to think about how to deal with Wu Xian, and suddenly he heard a crawling sound coming from the rock wall in front of him, which made him nervous again. Without evil costumes, the seed of extreme desire will be reborn twenty-four hours later. He is now a complete ordinary person, and even a little bit of danger may take his life... As the crowd descended, the phosphorus fire in the coffin forest above gradually faded, and everyone returned to a state where they could not see anything. It was pitch black on the top, bottom and left and right, and only the green dots on everyone''s waists emitting a glimmer of light proved that everyone was still alive. "ah!" After falling for a while, everyone suddenly heard a strange sound and the scream of the mink woman Bai Yuxin. "Rope, one of my rope, I didn''t know what I broke it just now!" This sudden change made the person who had just felt relieved raise his heart to his throat again... (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 637 Hands in the dark Chapter 637 Hands in the Dark Bang! Wu Xian''s body trembled suddenly. A rope fell from above, and the rope was very heavy and hung on Wu Xian, causing his body to tilt to one side! Then the rope broke one after another, making a bang sound, which caused everyone to panic and scream. They can still live at this time, all due to the ropes on their bodies. What just broke was not the thin ropes, but a quarter of their lives! Wu Xian looked upward with a pale face. They are the crawling zombies who return to the coffin forest! The corpses could not catch up with Wu Xian and others, so they wanted to cut off the ropes on their bodies and let them fall like birds flying through the canyon! Wu Xian looked up at the top and thought desperately about the means he had. But the rope cannot be raised, nor can it fly in the Dead Valley. Their lifeline is held in the hands of the crawling zombies. Life and death all depend on the order in which the crawling zombies cut the rope. He had no choice in this! Bang! Bang! With every sound, one person''s rope was broken, but everyone''s heart twitched at the same time. Its like a death row prisoner kneeling on the execution ground with a black cloth on his head, every gunshot may be a punishment for himself! ֲ֪ʲôʱֵԼĿ־壬Ҫѹ˵飡 ʱԬ侲һ "Down, everyone continue to drop at full speed!" Wang Jiudan, who was already scared to the point of trembling all over, retorted loudly: "Is it useful to continue descending? Those things can still break the rope!" "It is completely different to breaking a straight rope and breaking a rope that keeps falling and shaking. As long as we keep stopping, it can increase the difficulty for them to break the rope!" Wu Xian pressed the button and shouted anxiously: "I listen to him and keep landing!" So everyone began to fall wildly, but occasionally the sound of the rope breaking came. Wu Xian knew in his heart that Yuan Buai''s suggestions could only be considered delaying time at best, but under the current situation, even living for one minute is a luxury. Besides, maybe they land deep enough to usher in a new turning point. According to Wu Xian''s experience in the blessed land, blessed land generally puts them in a state of mortality. If landing on a cliff is an unsolvable dilemma, it is equivalent to the immortal **** asking them to die. This intense and exciting landing lasted for a while. The road was accompanied by the broken ropes and the panic screams of people. Wu Xian was scared and sweaty on his forehead. One more rope was broken, leaving only two ropes to support him. But these two ropes may suddenly break at some point. ˵״Ҳû׺̫࣬û˻ϵӣùļϣֻʣһ Their real lives are hanging on the line now. Maybe at any moment, the last life-saving rope will be broken. Just then, Fan Qingyue suddenly exclaimed. "Look, there is light below!" Everyone lowered their heads and saw an unstable glimmer of light at the rock wall more than ten meters away from them. Wu Xian recognized at a glance that it was the light emitted by a torch or a bonfire. The light source is in strip shapes, and there may be a space where people can stand, and that space is their glimmer of hope! But the speed of rope dropping is limited, and the crawling zombies'' methods of cutting ropes are becoming more and more proficient. Yuan Buai swung the rope and stuck it to the rock wall. After fumbled around the rock wall, he found that there were many pits on this rock wall that were enough to put down his hands and feet, which were very suitable for people to climb. "The pits on the rock wall are like man-made, which is much easier than ordinary rock climbing projects. We can climb down the last section of the road, so even if the rope suddenly breaks, we will not follow the ropes together. Fall into the abyss! After hearing his suggestion, Wu Xian immediately lay on the rock wall like a gecko and felt extremely lucky. He specializes in his profession. On the cliff, Yuan Buai is more authoritative than his relatives. Fortunately, there is such a professional in the team, otherwise Wu Xian really doesn''t know how these people can survive. "Next, if you want to climb down safely, you must..." Under Yuan Buai''s guidance, although everyone was so scared that their calves were trembling, they gradually mastered the skills of crawling on the rock wall and began to move down little by little. For normal rock climbing training, it is difficult to overcome fear. But the current situation is that everyone has been hanging in an altitude of unknown how long it has been, and they have been so scared that they are numb. Moreover, there is a safety rope on their body, which is more likely to adapt to than ordinary people under the pressure of death. He crawled down about five meters again. With the help of the faint firelight, everyone could see that there were some plank roads that were made of wooden strips on the cliff where the firelight was. Wu Xian couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh, and his heart, which was about to jump out, finally calmed down slightly. Bang! Just then, another rope broke. This is the last rope on Yuan Buai''s body. He has been hung on the rock wall. As usual, even if the rope is broken, there is nothing to worry about. But this rope also has weight! The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! The rope fell from the sky, and suddenly added a dropping force to Yuan Buai. Yuan Buai was caught off guard and began to lean back! This scene shocked everyone again. At this moment, beside Yuan Buai''s side, the scholarly relative Jiang Huaian reacted quickly and swung over and grabbed Yuan Buai''s arm, which relieved him of the danger. There are two ropes on JAC, so they can temporarily support the weight of two people. At the moment when he fell, Yuan Buai became cold. After being rescued, he hurriedly untied the rope on his body and threw it down, and then he grabbed the cliff and wiped his sweat. "Hurry, untie the rope, and wait until the last rope breaks. You are not as lucky as me to be saved!" When the rope was gradually breaking, Yuan Buai still complained in his heart why there was no steel rope inside the rope. Now he was glad that fortunately the rope sacrificed strength for lightness, otherwise even JAC would not be able to save him! Everyone hurriedly took off their seat belts and crawled towards the safe platform below without protection. Originally, the most skillful rock climbing was Yuan Buai. But after being frightened, his speed slowed down. So the first one to arrive at the platform was Bai Yuxin, the woman in mink fur. When Bai Yuxin stepped on the worn but very sturdy wooden board, an indescribable feeling arose, and then there was a strong grievance. She has been spoiled since she was a child, so how could she have had such an experience? But she knew in her heart that now is not the time to play with a young ladys temper, and the most important thing is to keep the others safe first. The blessed land is very dangerous, and she cannot survive alone. So she simply looked at the direction of the fire source, showed a smile on the corner of her mouth, and looked up to look up, ready to take everyone safely. But she didn''t notice it at all. From the darkness on the side of her body, a dirty palm stretched out and pushed her back hard! So, Bai Yuxin fell down. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 638 Numb cracks 638ľѷ ˡ The woman''s shrill scream echoed in the darkness, reverberating in the cliff. She died in the moment when she thought she was about to be safe, and in the unpredictable darkness. A man in torn clothes and hair was scattered and stinky, dancing on the wooden pallet as if he had hysteria, screaming in chaos. ȥˣȥˣ "I sent her to a pilgrimage, it was my credit, hahahahahaha..." Everyone crawling on the cliff saw this scene. The crazy laughter made them feel irritated and they once again felt the malice from the blessed land. ˵ In addition to fear, there is also some anger. Wu Xian had already climbed to the edge, and he let his hands go freely. Before his toes stepped on the fence, he launched an aggression like fire, and his body was pushed by mysterious forces, spreading to the man and kicking him down. Wu Xian originally wanted to kick this person down directly, but considering that there might be important information on this person, he did not kill him for the time being. Then Wu Xian looked at the inside of the plank road. It looked like a naturally formed horizontal crack on the cliff. The crack was four or five meters high and less than one meter short. Five or six meters near the edge of the crack, a bonfire was burning, and four people in rags were keeping warm by the bonfire. All of these people had numb expressions and had no reaction to Wu Xian''s fall. Tubers of some kind of plant were roasting by the bonfire, and some meat pieces that could not be distinguished. In addition, Wu Xian also noticed that inside the crack, there was a faint light of a candle, which might be the candle brought by the statue of the god. In this way, when they reach this crack, they are equivalent to reaching a certain node and can worship God once. The crazy man kicked down by Wu Xian got up from the ground and rushed towards Wu Xian with a strange cry. This man was not very strong and his movements were disorganized. His dirty face was facing Wu Xian, constantly spraying and spitting stars. "You are here for a pilgrimage too. I''ll send you down. I''ll send you to fly. I like flying the most!" Wu Xian''s eyes gradually became cold. Since there were four people next to the bonfire, there was no need to keep this guy. He held the man''s arm and threw him over his shoulder without mercy, throwing him directly outside the plank road, falling down like Bai Yuxin. When it fell, the man laughed loudly and disappeared into the bottomless cliff with laughter. "Ha, I flew too, I flew too..." After throwing the man down. Wu Xian swayed his body twice, sitting on the ground, gasping heavily. He was very powerless on the cliff. He didn''t regain some confidence until he was down-to-earth again. The experience of those few hours just now was too exciting for him. "I shouldn''t have come to this blessed land. If I didn''t have any face at that time, I would just turn around and leave..." In other blessed fields, no matter how difficult the situation is, Wu Xian could at least take the initiative, and even if he died, he might bite off a piece of the enemy''s flesh. But on the cliff of this Dead Valley, Wu Xian could only pray that he would be lucky enough not to be cut off the rope by the crawling zombie first. After a long time, Wu Xian''s heartbeat gradually calmed down. And the others also arrived at the crack safely at this time. They all looked pale and lay on the ground like dehydrated fish. Lying in the crack and touching the solid ground, this sense of security is indescribable. Everyone wishes to lie here all the time and never return to that terrifying valley of Dead. At first, Wu Xian was accompanied by a total of sixteen people on the cliff. Just a few hours after entering the blessed land, two of them had already lost their lives. I dont know how many lives of this blessed land will be swallowed up next. But the deaths of Bai Yuxin and Tang Shiyao were just the beginning. If you want to leave the blessed land, you have to go down to the bottom of the Dead Valley. This safe crack is just a transfer station on their way. After a little rest, Wu Xian got up, and when his hand shook, a golden collar appeared in his hand. Wu Xian hung the collar on his hand, and the collar automatically shrank and turned into a bracelet. There are three small gold bells on the bracelet, which are the small gold bells of the precious magic weapon. Every time the golden bell rings, it will trigger a special effect, but unless Wu Xian specifically urges it, the bell will not ring no matter how he shakes it. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Next he would investigate the people sitting by the bonfire. These guys didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends, so Wu Xian had to be cautious enough. Seeing Wu Xian walking towards those people, Jiang Huaian also consciously followed Wu Xian. Seeing this, Wu Xian realized that this person was also a very experienced relative. If JAC An didn''t have much problem, he might be Wu Xian''s good helper in this blessed land. There were four people by the bonfire, two men and two women, all of whom were extremely sloppy, with loose hair and thin faces. If someone hadn''t had a beard but someone hadn''t grown, it would be difficult for Wu Xian to tell whether these people were men or women. λϺã Wu Xian asked tentatively. "Where is this? Are there only a few people in this crack?" None of the four responded to Wu Xian''s words. They were all staring at the food in the fire, and they didn''t even look at Wu Xian and the others. Think about it carefully, no matter when the crazy man sneaked into Bai Yuxin just now, or when the crazy man died, these four people did not react at all. But Wu Xian was a little unwilling to accept it. He changed several questions and even exuded murderous aura to try to intimidate these people, but none of them responded. In the end, Wu Xian even slapped one of them, but his eyes were still very empty, without fear or joy. Therefore, Wu Xian had to give up talking to them for the time being. But their performance of not speaking is also an important information. It is not voluntary for them to become like this. So what makes them dull is also something that Wu Xian needs to be vigilant about. After bypassing these four people, Wu Xian and Jianghuai''an came to a place where the statue of the **** was placed. There are thirteen tables in front of you, which corresponds to the current thirteen survivors. The evil man Wang Jiudan was excluded. These statues of gods are very familiar to Wu Xian, and there is a silk incense on the table. Even if you are newcomers, you can worship the gods directly. This is more friendly than the last time when you were in a tragic school. These statues should be one for each person, so Wu Xian didn''t wait for the others, so he first picked up a statue of the water official - the master Xuanming, and bowed down with the incense of silk. The blessing effect of [Taiyi Disciple] requires enough magic weapons to be activated, so this statue of the Xuanming Lord is the most suitable for Wu Xian. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 639 Arson in Jianghuaian Chapter 639 Jianghuai''an arson The water official is in charge of the "tool". The great master of Xuanming is in charge of the "Magic tools". When Wu Xian''s incense was inserted, water surged around him, mist rose, and red koi jumped in the air. The three largest koi stopped in the air and turned into three magic weapons. A copper coin, a thin chain with claws, and a hairpin. Tongyou Money: The ancient copper coins with round square holes are contained under the tongue to communicate with ghost words. If you keep Tongyou money under your tongue, you can communicate with nearby ghosts. Each communication will lose one year''s life. Soul-Seeping Lock: The underworld Yinchai Soul-Gathering Tool can throw out the hook lock and hook the enemy''s soul. Every time the Soul-Gathering Lock is shortened by one-third of the original length. The Soul-Gathering Lock is successful depending on the opponent''s strength. Green Phoenix Hairpin: When attacked, a green phoenix can transform into a barrier to block the enemy''s attack. If the phoenix is ??broken, the hairpin will be broken. Among these three magic tools, if we are concerned with practicality, Tongyou money can be used to obtain information, Wu Xian can still afford a one or two year long life, and the green phoenix hairpin can be used to save his life. From the description, if it is not special Strong attacks can even be used multiple times. But this is the Dead Valley, and the place they are going to is the abyss. Wu Xian couldn''t guarantee that they would definitely encounter ghosts, nor did he guarantee that after falling down, the Qingfeng Hairpin would prevent him from being knocked to death, so he quickly made a choice. The bright red koi jumped into her hand and turned into a chain that exuded a cold air. The other end of the chain was a sharp gripping hook. Wu Xian was not expecting the attack effect of the Soul-Seeping Lock. The most important thing was that this thing can be used to hook rocks, so that Wu Xian would not fall down at critical moments. After getting the Soul-Seeping Lock, Wu Xian had three magic weapons. After activating the [Taiyi Disciple] blessing, the quality of the magic weapons obtained would become higher. After the first worship of God, Wu Xian wanted to try whether he could continue worshiping God, but the incense on the statue of God''s statue seemed to stick to the table and could not be picked up at all. Jianghuai''an over there also completed worshipping the gods. He worshipped the "Guangde Dragon King" and got a Zhanlu sword. The flying props in the Dead Valley were not easy to use, so melee weapons were more popular. Jiang Huaian danced twice with the sword, then put the sword into the sheath, staring at the remaining statues and silently. After a moment, he took the initiative to ask Wu Xian. "There are eleven statues left, but there are still twelve people who have not worshipped the gods. I suspect that one of the remaining twelve people has problems!" Wu Xian was not surprised by this. This was the quality that a veteran should have. So he told Wang Jiudan about it and told Jianghuai''an about his troubles. "I keep Wang Jiudan because I want to help us step on the thunder when we encounter danger, but the location of the statue is a carrot and a pit. When everyone worships the gods, everyone will know that there is something wrong with Wang Jiudan. "So should I first..." Wu Xian made the move to cut meat with a hand knife. Jiang Huaian frowned and whispered to Wu Xian: "I have heard of the danger of evil people. You are playing with fire!" "Okay, then I''ll go back..." "No, since we want to play with fire, we might as well just burn a big one!" A hint of excitement appeared on JAC''s gentle and refined face. Wu Xian''s eyes became strange: "What do you want to do?" JAC pushes his glasses: "He knows his situation, so he will try every means to prevent himself from being exposed." "As long as we let him worship God the next one, he will find a way to fulfill his lie." "You can also think of a way to take the initiative to mount him and let him volunteer to help us with advice..." Wu Xian thought for a while and felt that it was difficult to do it, but the next sentence from JAC made him feel that this plan might not be impossible to implement. "I am Wang Jiudan!" This sentence was spoken from Jianghuai''an, and his voice was exactly the same as Wang Jiudan. He could actually imitate other people''s voices! "This is a magical power [Parrotism], allowing me to imitate the sounds I have heard before." "In addition to that, I have a blessing that can also be effective for him!" Wu Xian rubbed his hands like a fly, began to study the plan to cheat Wang Jiudan with JAC, and put forward many suggestions for improvement. at this time. Wang Jiudan was like a dead dog, lying on the ground and breathing. Not to mention physical fatigue and mental fatigue, what scares him the most is the seed of extreme desire! Wang Jiudan knew better than anyone else how terrible the seeds of extreme desire were, and such a terrible thing was now in his body, and he had no way to take out the seeds! What''s worse is that Wang Jiudan is still mixed with the enemy, and if he is not careful, he will be found and die without a place to bury him. Wang Jiudan has many desires, but now his biggest desire is to survive! In anxiety. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Wang Jiudan suddenly saw that Wu Xian and Jianghuai''an, who had just gone out to explore, had returned from the place where the candle burned and informed everyone of the news that they could go to worship God. After hearing this news, Wang Jiudan raised his heart to his throat! Everyone can worship God once! Then is there any image of his god? Even if there is an image of his god, he cannot worship God! Once everyone''s worship of God is over, everyone will find that there is one statue of God, and they will realize that there is an alien in their team, so they will start to investigate the traitors. Wang Jiudan is self-aware. He has never been a smart person, otherwise he would not have been able to equally hate everyone in the real world. "Okay, everyone, go and worship God!" When I was on the cliff before, Wu Xian had already done popular science for everyone, and everyone knew what worshiping God means. Wang Jiudan''s body was a little numb and his movements were as slow as he was walking towards the execution ground. But at this moment, Wu Xian waved to him, and Wang Jiudan ran towards Wu Xian like an amnesty. Wu Xian licked his lips and said in a little embarrassed manner: "There is one thing that I want to communicate with you alone. This will delay your time worshiping God. You won''t feel troublesome, right?" "No trouble, no trouble!" Wang Jiudan waved his hand quickly, hoping that Wu Xian would delay for a long time. Wu Xian said with a serious expression: "This is the thing. Since I entered this blessed land, I have always felt something was wrong. When I worshiped God, I felt something was staring at me, which made me very uneasy." Wang Jiudan swallowed his saliva: "Do you think something is wrong?" Wu Xian shook his head: "I can''t say it well. If you tell this to everyone, it may cause panic. Just now on the cliff, you said that you can ask you for help no matter what you have, so I came here to ask for help. Please help me pay attention! Wang Jiudan nodded quickly and agreed, and secretly thanked in his heart. It seemed that it was really good to work hard to establish a good relationship with Wu Xian on the cliff. At least when Wu Xian had doubts, he would not be the first to doubt him. But worshiping God is still a difficult time for him. So after saying goodbye to Wu Xian, he walked towards the space where the statues were stored. For him, the psychological pressure of this behavior is no less than the statue of a favored person going to the evil god! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 640 Preparation before exploring Chapter 640 Preparation before exploring Except for Wu Xian, most people worship Gods very easily. Therefore, when Wang Jiudan walked to the place of worshiping the gods slowly, there were only three new people left in the open space still worshiping the gods. But what surprised Wang Jiudan was that there was an statue of **** in the open space that no one chose! "The number of statues of gods is fourteen. My evil man has not been discovered. The statues of gods have my share!" Wang Jiudan breathed a little relieved. At least he didn''t have to be suspected because the number of statues was not matched, but this led to another problem. He could not worship the gods, so there would be another statue left... In order to avoid being suspected by the remaining people, Wang Jiudan carefully walked up to the statue of the god. Whenever he took a step closer, he felt the statue become brighter and hotter, as if he was approaching a terrifying fireball, and he was about to melt his body at any time! When Wang Jiudan finally walked to the statue, his whole face was covered in sweat. Fortunately, the three newcomers who worshipped God happened to leave at this time. He hurriedly took two steps back and wiped his sweat with his clothes, and his calves were twitching due to fear! He leaned on his knees, his face full of regret. Every evil person has a evil suit. While giving the evil person a strange ability, it also gives the evil person the ability to appear randomly in other places after being killed. This random has a very wide range, maybe only a few dozen meters, or it may be transferred to the other side of the city. Wang Jiudan was transferred to the queue for jumping off the building machine. He originally wanted to leave the jumping machine and go home, but as soon as he was about to walk back, he heard a woman scolding his husband, not daring to take the jumping machine and be so cowardly. He was not a man or something like that... So, Wang Jiudan stayed in line for a strange reason. Thinking of himself at that time, Wang Jiudan wanted to slap himself twice in the face. After calming down for a moment, Wang Jiudan stood up and began to think about how to deal with this statue of god, but before he could come up with a result, he heard a voice coming from behind him. "You... are different from them!" The sound is hoarse and unpleasant, with its own reverb, giving people a sense of evil and majesty. Wang Jiudan was startled and wanted to turn around and take a look, but his face was pressed by a cold finger, and a cold murderous intent came from behind him. "You will die when you see me!" Wang Jiudan immediately did not dare to move, and his body trembled slightly. After the crawling zombie just now, he knew that evil spirits would not spare his life just because he was a sinister person. "I have placed this extra statue here. This statue will disappear after you leave... This is the deposit I have given you." "Download?" Wang Jiudan asked in a weak voice: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you to bring enough living people into a place, and after things are done, I will realize one of your wishes!" After Wang Jiudan finished, his face no longer turned white and his legs no longer trembled, as if he had changed his body, and his mentality was much better than before. But at this time everyone was still in shock, so only the three people who had known that he had problems had noticed his emotional changes. Yes, it''s three. In addition to Wu Xian and JAC, Fan Qingyue also knew Wang Jiudan''s identity. The three of them joined forces to create everything Wang Jiudan had just experienced. The extra statue was Fan Qingyue. She went in first but did not worship the gods, so she released an extra statue. When Wang Jiudan left and worship the gods, the extra statue naturally disappeared mysteriously. The cold fingers pressed on Wang Jiudan''s face were the soul-catching lock and grappling hooks stained with water. The cold murderous intent he felt came from the potential of [natural killing embryo]. As for the terrifying sound, it comes from Jhuai''an''s "parrot" and Jhuai''an also exerts some ability similar to mental hints. The biggest basis for the implementation of the plan is that Wang Jiudan''s identity was completely exposed. This means that he is not a terrible enemy lurking in with evil plots, but a bad man who was accidentally caught in the blessed land. From Wang Jiudan''s standpoint, he was surrounded by enemies, and he wanted to survive, and the voice behind him gave him a way to survive. Therefore, as long as Wu Xian and the other two have too many flaws, Wang Jiudan will enter the game by himself and take the initiative to find some unreasonable areas. But what if the flaw is too big and it will be discovered? Then I can only let Wang Jiudan die early... After Fan Qingyue came out quietly, the first worship of the Gods in the blessed land ended. Zhang Huaian hung a Zhanlu sword around his waist. The husband Liu Chen, who was quarreling with his husband, kept covering his arms with his sleeves, probably because he had gained some magical power to change his appearance. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! A layer of white cloth was wrapped around the shoes of Lan Xuan, and the foot binding cloth should be a magic weapon. Guo Xiake, a depressed young man, squatted in the corner, buried his head in his knees, as if sobbing, and his upper body was covered with a green turtle shell... Only these four people''s ability to worship gods is more conspicuous, and the rest of them cannot see much change. They may have taken talismans or small magic weapons. With his feet on the solid rock and his hands are in force to resist evil spirits, everyone''s condition is much better. Even Guo Xiake is crying, he will be more relaxed than before. Wu Xian stood up and coughed twice. "I know, I want to rest now, but I have to come out and sweep everyone''s fun." "We need food and water, and we need to find a downward path, and there may be dangers hidden in this crack cave. Relaxation and resting before we figure out the hidden dangers in the crack may lead to our destruction." "I just took a brief look and found that this crack cave is much larger than we thought, so I suggest that I explore in groups later without missing any useful information and materials." "We need to do a few more things before going out to explore. First, please hand over the electronic products." At Wu Xian''s strong request, everyone took out their electronic products, including seven mobile phones, a mechanical watch, and a sports bracelet. People cannot bring electronic products to a blessed land, but newcomers can do it, and these electronic products can play a huge role. Therefore, Wu Xian only asked two of them to turn on and switched them into low-power emergency mode, while the others turned off all their phones. Mobile phones can be used for lighting or agreed time, and are very useful props. For humanitarian and privacy reasons, Wu Xian will not confiscate their mobile phones, but they must strictly manage the use method and cannot waste precious electricity. "In addition, there is no light source in most places in the crack caves, so we need some lighting and we need to carry some supplies before departure, so..." Wu Xian looked in the direction of the bonfire, and the others also stared at the numb four people. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 641 Excavator in the dark Chapter 641 Excavator in the Dark Crack cave. The wood as thick as an arm was piled together, and the unstable firelight stretched out the shadows of the four people, reflecting on the rock wall, shaking strangely. Two men and two women were ragged and unkempt, with numb expressions and empty eyes. Such people and such scenery can already be used as the set of horror movies. But the newcomers who were gathered around these four people to comment on the treacherous atmosphere. The freckled girl Han Yu picked up a piece of wood: "There is a pile of wood here, all of which are round sticks as thick as arms, with irregular bulges and patterns on it. I can''t tell which tree was cut, but the cuts were very neat, unlike what they got." Fan Qingyue is more concerned about grain: "There is a water tank here. They were baking food just now. This at least proves that there is food and water source somewhere in the crack cave. I hope the taste of these things will not be too bad." Jianghuai''an was observing the four people themselves: "They can eat and have no **** and urine around them, which shows that they are not completely numb, and there may be deep reasons for this." Wu Xian pushed down a person directly and found that he had thick calluses on his hands and blood blisters on his feet, which were obviously left by high-intensity labor... These four people stayed in the crack cave, probably just a break between work. After thoroughly studying these four people, Wu Xian clapped his hands. "Next, let''s do the torch together." "I happened to be in a blessed place and practiced this craft specifically. There is enough wood and fabric here that should support our exploration here." Wang Jiudan asked in confusion: "Cloth? But is there no fabric here?" Wu Xian looked at the four numb people: "Aren''t they all cloth?" From the cliffs of the Dead Man Valley. The crack cave is not big, it can only be regarded as a minor injury on the smooth rock wall. But when the exploration really began, Wu Xian realized that it was wider than they thought. It was just a few dozen steps away, and it could still be considered a natural cave. But when it gradually deepened, you could see traces of deep and shallow digging on the rock wall. The depths of the cave were all dug out! Wu Xian held up the torch and touched the traces on the rock wall and pondered. There were four people behind him, namely Guo Xiake carrying a turtle shell, Han Yu, the evil man Wang Jiudan and the feminine man Miaoling. In order to ensure the safety and efficiency of exploration, everyone was divided into three groups. The second group is: JAC, Fan Qingyue, and the quarrel couple. The third group is: Huang Yuanjiang, Lan Xuan, rock climbing man Yuan Buai, middle-aged woman Zhong Xiuwen, and a slightly fat man Fu Dahai who has no sense of existence. The clothes of the numb four-person group were used as torches by everyone. Wu Xian and the other two carried several on their backs. Although the burning time was short, as long as the number of torches was large enough, they could last for a long time. On the road of exploration, Wu Xians four teammates also have their own characteristics. Wang Jiudan joined the team and was invited by Wu Xian. Even though he had been ecstasy, if he didn''t want to backfire, he would have to take strict care of this guy. Han Yu is flexible in movements and often has small jumps. Miaoling walked with a hesitation and made some strange sounds occasionally, which made people''s scalp numb. The worst thing is Guo Xiake. Before he could walk for a long time, he was crawled onto his body by different insects three times and stepped on the feces of some kind of creature twice... No wonder Guo Xiake kept crying and often cried before entering the blessed land. If Wu Xian was unlucky, he would probably cry every day. Han Yu asked Wu Xian in confusion: "So many traces of excavation, is this a mine?" Wu Xian shook his head: "It looks like ordinary rocks here, not like any special ore, and have not noticed it? We have turned several turns and have slopes, which is more like digging downwards to find a way." Guo Xiake retorted: "If it is to dig a downward road, then it''s better to dig at least a narrow road that can pass through people, but this road is at least ten meters wide..." At this time, Wang Jiudan said in a faint tone: "Maybe, this road was dug for something ten meters wide." This light and fluttering sentence made everyone feel a little scared. After chatting for a few words, the five continued to explore. The next road was no longer as monotonous as above, and some strange plants began to appear on the ground. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! These plants are like vines, but they are as thick as wrists, and the branches have become woody, the leaves are green and oily, and they grow well without light. The roots of the plants are deeply penetrated into the solid rocks. Wu Xian tried to poke them with a wooden stick and found that the rocks were already soft. "The wood burned by the four people above should be from these plants. The things secreted by the roots of the plant can soften the rocks, so we can use the pickaxe to dig such a wide road, but where does the nutrition of this plant come from?" Continue to explore further and the light will become brighter. There were traces of people starting to appear in front of them. All of them were unkempt and their expressions were numb. They were in the same state as the four people above, but there were more people here, and their expressions were more mechanical and dull. Some people have a slightly newer clothes, all of which are different in styles, and are relatively modern, including suits, jeans and sweatshirts, and takeaway jackets. In other words, before these people became mechanical workers digging pits, they were all residents from civilized society... Wu Xian fumbled on these people for a while and found two valuable things. One is a diesel lighter with a metal shell that can be ignited at critical moments, and the other is a high-end mechanical watch on a man in a suit that can be used to see the time, but nothing else can be used. After searching, Wu Xian hesitated. They have been out for a long time and don''t know if they should continue to explore downwards. Continue to go down, he can head to the bottom of the Dead Valley, and the road is relatively safer, facing the situation that will occur in normal blessed places, without the strange risk of falling, and can also obtain some food and drinking water. But this road is highly likely to be a dead end! After all, if the downward tunnel has been dug, there is no need to keep the things behind these people alive. Instead of climbing to the bottom and returning, it is better to go back now. When, when, when Just as Wu Xian was thinking, he suddenly heard a gentle gong. The gong was not loud, but it was extremely penetrating and had a resentful tune. After hearing the gong, all the numb mechanical workers around stood up and turned to look at the tunnel in the dark. Then, run wildly! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 642 Red light hanging on your head Chapter 642 Red light hanging on your head The running excavator soon disappeared into the dark tunnel. Their movements are agile and agile, just like students rushing to the cafeteria to grab meals after school at noon, leaving only a pile of bonfires that are about to be extinguished. When... But the sound of the gong did not stop, and a red light lit up in the darkness. The red light should come from a red lantern, which is the kind of lantern that will be used during the New Year or during the wedding. Something is using this lantern to provide lighting. The problem is, the position of this lantern is too high! The candle''s flames shone through the red yarn, illuminating everything around him. Seeing this, Wu Xian hurriedly looked around and took the other four people to find a groove on the rock wall to avoid and observe. Then, I saw something strange. This thing is three meters tall, and its body is thinner than ordinary people. It has weird hands and feet. It is wearing a shabby patchwork robe. There is a vertical blood-colored rune directly in front of the robe. The blood at the end of the rune flows to the hem of the robe, and each of them holds a gong and a gong hammer. The strangest thing is that there is no head on this thing''s neck, only a red lantern like a big pumpkin, and the hanging ears under the lantern sway with his movements. There were more than a dozen people behind this thing. These people also looked numb like those excavators, but their job was not to dig but to carry, and each of them carried a lot of supplies. There were wood, plant tuber, water, and meat pieces that looked very suspicious. They repeated the movements of walking to the designated position and putting down the supplies. Wu Xian suddenly realized. It seems that the evil spirit of the red light head should be similar to the worker manager. He led these porters to transport the materials to the place where the workers rest. Some people are responsible for digging the tunnel and some are responsible for logistics. There should be a very large project below this tunnel. Soon the porters were all finished their work, but they still had a small portion of the supplies on them. Wu Xian''s face changed slightly after seeing it. The supplies of the four excavators on the other side of the crack entrance are also under the responsibility of these things, but if they want to go to the crack entrance, they must pass through the hiding place of Wu Xian and the other two! Wu Xian touched the golden bell in his hand. If they must meet each other, they might try to kill this evil spirit and see the appearance of the evil spirit in this blessed land. But as soon as Wu Xian''s murderous intent started, the brightness of the evil lantern at the red light head suddenly increased. The strange red light even illuminated everything around him, and the light spread to the place where Wu Xian and others hid. The red light seemed to have some strange power. When Wu Xian and the other two saw the light, they all felt a discomfort and a little dizzy, just like the feeling of motion sickness. The figure of the red light head seemed to be twisted in the red light. His thin body moved in uncoordinated steps and approached in a strange but fast way! Discovered! The feminine man Miao Ling screamed in fear and hurriedly ran to the back. Wang Jiudan didn''t run away but his scalp was numb. The three relatives stood separately to avoid being attacked by evil spirits. The freckled girl Han Yu was the first to rush towards the red light head. Her movements were flexible and light, and her feet seemed to be equipped with springs. She moved and dodged beside the red light head, and occasionally raided and attacked. Wu Xian set up a charge of invasion and released the soul-catching lock. Guo Xiake looked a little embarrassed. He ran away immediately and took out a spell to prepare for a sneak attack at any time. According to his past experience in the blessed land, if he is too close, there will be any flying stones or splashed dirty blood that will definitely affect him. When they were just forming a team, the three relatives had already established plans after encountering evil spirits. One of them was feinted to attract attention, and the other was preparing to choose the opportunity to collect the heads. Wu Xian was ready to prevent unexpected situations. None of them was too nervous and joined forces to deal with an evil spirit. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be too big of a problem. Han Yu even had some fun and dodged his arms like showing off his skills. This guy was too slow to move. Even if he didn''t need the other two, she could easily handle it herself, and then Han Yu heard a buzzing sound! The head of the red light head suddenly lit up so much that it was outrageous. She kept turning over and jumping, and was fixed in mid-air. Her eyes were full of dazzling red, and her consciousness seemed to be pulled away by the dazzling red light... In the eyes of Wu Xian and Wu Xian, the red light emitted from the lantern on the red light head suddenly gathered together and covered Han Yu''s body at a speed beyond imagination. "not good!" Wu Xian was shocked. This red light head evil spirit actually possesses a magic technique similar to the "fixing technique"! He was about to go to rescue the venue when he suddenly heard a deafening gong sound, and the red light head rang the gong he carried with force again! When, when This time the gong sounded louder and more rapid, like some kind of command, and the sound was extremely penetrating, like a magic sound pouring into the ear, causing everyone who heard it to feel strongly dizzy. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! All the firepower Wu Xian had accumulated was discharged on the ground, burning the rocks on the ground to smoke. Guo Xiake was also dizzy and could not aim at releasing the talisman. The red light head not only has the control effect of the light, but even the sound of the gong also has strong interference! At the same time, the numb porters also took action, picked up the target with the weight of their arms, and walked slowly towards everyone. They bypassed Han Yu and targeted Wu Xian and four others! Judging from the movements, they seemed to use wooden sticks to destroy Wu Xian and others'' action abilities! Compared with swords and evil claws, these sticks are ridiculously weak, but Wu Xian and his team are not iron-clad and cannot withstand the attack of wooden sticks! In Wu Xian''s eyes, each numb face was divided into more than a dozen pieces, twisted and shaking gradually approaching, like a deadly evil ghost, even more terrifying than some evil spirits. If it were an ordinary person, he would not be able to do anything at this moment. But Wu Xian is a Lotus lover after all, and has many Taoist bonuses, and his resistance is slightly stronger than that of ordinary people. He used all his strength to raise his wrist bit by bit. At this speed, as long as he gets two sticks, he can counter the ability of the red light head. But at this moment, a force suddenly came out of thin air, and Wu Xian raised his hand and shook his wrist! Dingling... The golden bell rang! There was a loud noise in a flash, there was thick smoke in two, and there was flames in three! To crack the control of the sound of the gong, it only takes a flash to be enough! The huge ringtone made everyone''s ears numb, and it also relieved the control effect of the gong. Guo Xiake took the opportunity to release the curse that had been prepared long ago, and a white gas as thin as a finger flew out and fell on the head of the red light head. The huge red lantern instantly freezes, and the biting cold air extinguishes the flames in the lantern. The red lantern covers its head without making any sound. It just twists its body strangely for a few times, then falls to the ground, and the lantern is broken into waste... (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 643 Lotus Shadow Wax Scent Chapter 643: Lotus Shadow Wax Fragrance The red light head is dead. Those who were holding wooden sticks and with dull expressions stopped their movements. Two streams of blue smoke floated out of the broken lantern and fell on two of the porters. The two men''s faces seemed to have vitality at once. They moved slowly, as if they wanted to escape. But Wu Xian didn''t go to see them, so after the red light disappeared, Han Yu, who was locked in mid-air, also fell down and fell down a strong butt. She stood up with her waist covering her back, with a dazed look on her face. So Wu Xian slapped her in the face. Han Yu''s confused expression suddenly woke up. Compared to her face numb due to the pain, she was more afraid of what she had just happened. "Me, I...just, the red light suddenly became very bright. I seemed to be fixed, my mind was empty, and I completely forgot to resist." "There seemed to be something in my body that was pulled out. The feeling was both comfortable and terrifying, like squeezing pussy. There were more and more things going out, but my body became empty." "Later, my consciousness floated towards the red lantern, my thinking slowed down, and it seemed like there was a heavy shadow when I saw things, but fortunately, I floated very slowly and before I could even float into the lantern, I was awakened by you... After listening to Han Yu''s narration, Wu Xian was also a little scared. The physical ability of this red light head is not very strong, and the slow action is a bad thing even in the wandering world. Putting it in the "Sad School" will be killed by ghost soldiers. But the ability mechanism of the red light head is too amazing. It is a group control and a must-kill for singles. If the favored person fights the red light head alone, there is almost no way out! In addition, in Han Yu''s description, the importance of consciousness being sucked away is also a key point. Those porters and excavators with numb expressions may have been sucked away by the red light head, so they have become puppets who only know how to work! Then Wu Xian looked at the others. Guo Xiake was in good condition because he was hiding far away. The curse he just used was the "Binghua Curse", which simply released a stream of air conditioner to attack the enemy. Wang Jiudan was covering his ears and leaning against the wall, and he was a little unstable. As for the feminine man Miao Ling who ran away from the beginning, he didn''t come back for a long time, and I don''t know where he ran. Maybe he saw that the red light head was too weird, so he abandoned everyone and ran away. Wu Xian didn''t feel angry about this. When ordinary people encounter red light heads, it is normal for them to run away as soon as possible. There is nothing to blame. But the environment of the blessed land is extremely unfriendly to the newlyweds who are left alone. Even if he is left alone, he may have died in a corner without anyone else at this time. Then Wu Xian began to search for the body of the red lamphead, which was useful in the end, and there were only gongs and gong hammers, and two complete candles were drawn out from the lantern. Wu Xian first tried to beat the gong and found that the sound was crisp and normal. Then he checked the certificate and confirmed that the gong was a normal gong. What made everyone dizzy was the ability of the red light head. Then he looked at the two slender candles, which were only the size of a pencil, and had a strange fragrance above them. This is what is written in the certificate of tribute. Huaiying wax fragrance: a special wax fragrance that combines candles and thread incense through a special process. It can be used to worship gods and sacrifice evil spirits, and its fragrance can revive the soul. Wu Xian''s eyes lit up, and this was the special fragrance of this blessed land. There are only two wax fragrances, so Wu Xian and Guo Xiake each one, and Han Yu was fixed by the evil spirit''s ability at the beginning, so he only took the gong. After changing this gong, he could also be used as a shield... After this incident, Wu Xian no longer planned to continue exploring, so he and three other people were searching for supplies here. The team of red light heads came to deliver supplies, so all the supplies were packaged and easy to carry. Wu Xian and the other two quickly found what they needed. They are three pots of water, a bundle of wood, a bundle of plant rhizomes, and a large piece of meat that cannot be seen from the source. Slap, flap... At this moment, the sound of rapid footsteps suddenly sounded in the darkness. The footsteps made the four of them nervous again, but when the footsteps'' owner appeared in front of Wu Xian, Wu Xian felt speechless. I saw four unkempt people running from their place, and even though they were not wearing clothes, their movements were still agile and agile... These are the four people at the entrance of the crack! They were also summoned by the sound of gongs, so they ran towards the dark tunnel. However, in order to create torches, Wu Xian stripped off their clothes and left only two pieces of shame for the two female excavators, so this wild running that made people unable to control their expressions. But when Wu Xian looked in the direction of the four people running, he saw a faint red light flashing in the darkness! He immediately leaned over carefully, and after turning a corner, five huge red lanterns were slowly approaching! There are five more red light heads! Just a red light head is a bit difficult to deal with, let alone five? Perhaps because he was disturbed by four excavators, the light emitted by the five red light heads suddenly gathered together and shone towards Wu Xian. Wu Xian immediately lay on the ground and did not cover the red light. Then he crawled back and retreated outside the red light range, and then he nervously told the other three people. "Run!" The four of them ran away while holding torches. Once they were caught up by the red light head, they could be sucked dry and become puppets. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! After running for a while. Everyone stopped, carefully observed the situation behind them, and finally breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that the red lightheads did not chase after them. It seems that those red light heads have their own range of actions and will not leave their duty positions for a dead red light head. "Woo...woo..." But as soon as everyone''s hearts were relieved, they heard resentful crying coming from behind. The crying was neither male nor female, and the listeners were filled with goose bumps. Wu Xian hurriedly turned the torch over and found that the crying sound came from Miaoling, who had just disappeared. Miaoling also found everyone, and hurriedly raised his head, pounced on him with tears and tears: "You are okay, this is so good. I thought I was going to die. It was dark here and I couldn''t see anything. I thought I was going to die!" But the three relatives all took a step back. This is not to dislike Miaoling, but to worry about some hidden dangers in him. A newcomer has been in a dangerous blessed land for so long, and is likely to have been entangled with something, physically or mentally. Guo Xiake was even more despised. It is understandable that I was unlucky and cried a little. What face do you have to cry even more miserable than me? But Wang Jiudan did not retreat, but instead helped Miaoling up and comforted her softly, making Miaoling feel warm behind her. Wu Xian couldn''t help but curl the corners of his mouth... It seems that before the group exploration, his and JAC An PUA against Wang Jiudan really took effect. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 644 Three forks Chapter 644 Three Forks On the way back, nothing happened. I just occasionally encounter some small animals that flash by, such as mice, bats, centipedes, etc. These small animals are not scary at all, and can even be said to be a little cute, providing some vitality for life to this depressed cave. When Wu Xian and the other two returned to the crack entrance, they found that the others had returned. Huang Yuan''s group and JAC An group were all intact, with no few people, and no one missing their arms or legs, but everyone''s expressions were a little bad, and it was obvious that they encountered something during the exploration. In addition, Wu Xian also noticed that the middle-aged man Fu Dahai was in a slightly wrong state. Although he was not injured, his expression was a little dull, and his eyes looked in different directions. But Wu Xian did not immediately ask, things must come one by one. Since Huang Yuan will choose to bring Fu Dahai back, the situation may not be as bad as expected. Then everyone gathered around the bonfire and added some firewood to tell the experience of this exploration. The first introduction is Huang Yuanjiang and Lan Xuan. Huang Yuan was a little confused about the direction: "Let''s go west... Forget it, I just explored there anyway, sticking to the edge of the crack, walking a long way, and seeing many people with numb expressions." "Those people made the atmosphere weird, but at the beginning it was generally safe. The biggest shock was just seeing a few big, overly big crickets." "We continued to walk, and the road became narrower and narrower. We walked into a tunnel dug out by hand." After hearing this, Han Yu immediately raised his hand: "We also encountered an artificial tunnel, which is no more than two meters in height, but is at least ten meters in width, and keeps going down..." Lan Xuan shook her head: "No, we are encountering a small path. The wide one is less than one meter, and the narrow one is even able to pass through people just now." The road smells stinky, full of filth, but it tilts down the road. "We wonder, can we go down to the bottom of the Dead Valley through this path?" "So we continued to move forward and found some excavators carrying pickaxes to dig the walls, and we also snatched two picks from them..." "From down, the width and narrowness of the road become even, all two meters wide, and neat steps were repaired on the ground, and runes were painted on the wall near one side of the road." "This tunnel emitted endless cold air from the bottom, which made all five of us shudder. When we continued to try to go down and turned a corner, we found below..." Lan Xuan stopped when she said this. Yuan Buai, the rock climber in their group, took over the speech in a trembling tone. "There are all heads below!" "No, to be precise, people are there. Countless people are crowded in the narrow two-meter aisle, and we can see dense heads huddled together." "When they heard the sound of us passing by, they all turned their heads towards us, their movements were neat and terrible, their eyes were full of terrible green, their eyes were cold and emotional. When I was stared at by hundreds of pairs of eyes, I didn''t dare to move!" Looking back on that scene, the five people in Huang Yuan teamed him still felt chilled. "After staring at us for a short while, the hundreds of people rushed over with their teeth and claws. However, they were too crowded and could not run fast. Only then did we have the chance to escape from the thin tunnel, and they would not leave the thin tunnel." "After we came out, we found that Fu Dahai''s appearance had changed a little." "He was slow to react and his eyes couldn''t focus. When we asked him what happened, he said that when we went down to explore, the team was always six!" "The sixth person is a beautiful woman in white clothes. She and Fu Dahai are very close, and they are almost always hugging each other." "When we were chased by the green-eyed people below, we got separated from the mysterious sixth man, and Fu Dahai became what he is now." Fu Dahai smiled honestly and covered his lips as if he was a little nostalgic: "When she left, she said goodbye to me, it wasn''t accidental separation." Everyone immediately asked Fu Dahai, but he could no longer say anything. Then Wu Xian''s team will introduce the situation, the focus is on the strange ability of the "red light head". If you encounter a red light head and the number of people is too small, it is best not to resist and run away. The other two groups encountered a downward tunnel, but the width and width of these two were different, unlike digging for the same goal. There are also a large number of dangerous things under the two tunnels. It is not realistic for them to go down to the bottom of the Dead Valley through any tunnel. Finally, it was the JAC Group. "The direction we are looking for is similar to that of Brother Huang." "I didn''t encounter any evil spirits on the road. I went deeper along the opening of this crack and walked along the path there, and I could find another slightly smaller crack cave entrance." "There are red notes hanging on that cave, and there are several statues of gods carved in the rock wall. The image of the statue makes people feel very uncomfortable, not like the statue of the god." "When you walk through a few statues of gods, you can find a plank road. That plank road is different from the plank road at the entrance of our crack hole. It extends downwards and is not sure how far it is. The narrowest place is half a meter wide!" Wu Xian''s eyes lit up after hearing this. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "It''s this road, we can go down from this road to the bottom of the Dead Valley!" JAC shook his head: "I thought so at first, but when we walked back, we suddenly felt a little pain in our body, and then..." Fan Qingyue, who was in the same group as him, lifted up the clothes on her lower abdomen and saw a black green handprint on her side abdomen! Fan Qingyue said with a dark face: "I don''t know when this handprint appeared, nor what kind of harm this handprint will cause to us. At least now it''s just a simple pain." "Each of us has at least four or five such palm prints." "And we just simply looked down at the crack entrance for a while, without doing anything unnecessary, but that''s it, we were still hit!" "The damage of the palm print is not very big, but the worst thing is that we don''t know how we got hit!" The scene fell into silence. Three roads have been discovered at present, but there are strange existences on the three roads. Which road should they choose to go down to the bottom of the Dead Valley? The silence lasted for a while, and Miao Ling suddenly laughed. Everyone looked at him, but he pointed at Fu Dahai and saw Fu Dahai making a face towards Miaoling, with the expression on his face being quite abstract. After being disturbed like this, everyone stopped thinking. It has been a long time since they boarded the jumping machine. According to the time on their phone, it is now eight o''clock in the evening. Everyone hasn''t had much rest, and their body and spirit are almost at their limit. Now what they need to do most is to eat and rest. So the few people from Wu Xian''s group placed the supplies they snatched from the red light head in front of everyone. But as soon as the supplies were unfolded, Wu Xian''s face changed slightly. The appearance of these foods was different from when they were snatched over just now! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 645 The price of pilgrimage Chapter 645 The price of pilgrimage The food Wu Xian brought back. Includes some meat and plants. The source of the meat is not visible, but it still looks like a whole piece of meat in the tunnel, and now tiny tentacles have begun to grow on it. Plant tuber should come from the vines growing on the rock wall. The plants near one end of the meat have already taken root and sprouted, and the roots are rooted in the meat, allowing some of the meat to wither. Wu Xian once wondered where the nutrition of these vines comes from, and now there is an answer. Obviously, both foods have problems. Wang Jiudan licked his lips and said, "Those diggers also grilled and eaten. Perhaps after high temperature cooking, these foods will return to normal." This is the reason, but those who eat these foods cannot be considered normal people themselves. They cannot be regarded as evidence when they do not die after eating them. At this moment, Han Yu suddenly smiled and lifted up a little thing that was struggling. "I have a way!" It turned out to be a big gray rat with smooth fur and a bare tail. This was something she grabbed on her way back. Wu Xian gave a thumbs up with approval: "You are right. We can catch mice to eat. Although it will take some energy, it is safer than eating this kind of thing." Wu Xian had eaten so many blessed lands, and had no psychological barriers to eating mice. But Han Yu couldn''t help but: "Actually, I want to use a mouse to test the poison..." After some trouble, everyone got the dinner. There are not many things in the living room in the crack cave, but there are many "cute" small creatures. Wu Xian used [Invasion Like Fire] to advance quickly, and Han Yu''s light-skilled human-like magical powers are also extremely agile. Jianghuai''an seems to be able to confuse the small creatures in some way and slow down their escape... Although this dinner looks disgusting, smells disgusting, and eats disgusting, it can at least be considered safe. After eating and drinking. Everyone agreed to take turns to watch the night, and the rest lay beside the campfire and forced to fall asleep with the warm flames. Outside the crack, in the Dead Valley, the cold wind whistled, making strange sounds like ghosts and wolves howling. From time to time, something fell from above, smashing on the fence and leaving fresh blood. Every wave of night watchmen stared at the guard, but in the end no evil spirit came to attack them. Wu Xian curled up, his eyelids swayed slightly, and he was in a light sleep state where he could wake up immediately after hearing abnormal movements. He could always feel a faint breath in front of him, but every time he opened his eyes, he did not see the evil figure, and he realized that it was just the wind in the canyon that was blowing in. Wu Xian, who was awakened many times, could only sleep with gritted teeth, perhaps because of psychological comfort, but after that, he never felt a faint breath in front of him. When it was late at night, I slept beside the food. Miaoling, which seemed to be sleeping, suddenly opened its narrow eyes, looking at the mice gnawing on the same skeleton like observing artworks. After staring for a long time, Miao Ling''s hand suddenly moved silently. Then his mouth bulged. Chewing slowly, the cheeks supported proved that the things in his mouth were still struggling weakly. The next morning, at six o''clock. Next to the crack in the canyon, the complaints of people around me echoed, because it was still pitch black in the morning, and there was still no light in the Dead Valley during the day. The newcomers are all looking forward to it. When they open their eyes, they find that everything is a dream, but when they open their eyes, they still see that it is a cruel reality. Wu Xian was in good spirits. After releasing his murderous intent, nothing disturbed his sleep, and even some snakes, insects, rats and ants were far away from him, which made his sleep quality quite high. Seeing that the atmosphere became a little depressed, Wang Jiudan turned into a blessed cheering pump, and kept talking chicken soup to cheer everyone up. Yesterday''s voice, the task of Wang Jiudan was to let him introduce these living people to somewhere. Wang Jiudan felt that he had an obligation to let more people survive before that, so he was more active than his relatives... After waking up. Everyone had another discussion. Although the crack caves are relatively safe, sleeping in the open here will keep their condition declining, so they must choose a way today. When we were sleeping last night, everyone thought about it and finally chose to go down to the bottom through the third road discovered by JAC. Although this road is dangerous and unknown, at least it still has hope. After some preparation, a group of fourteen people led by Jianghuai''an to another crack cave. On the way, Wu Xian followed the last, observing Miaoling, Fu Dahai, Wang Jiudan and other three, paying attention to their every abnormal behavior to ensure that there would not be any sudden problems. But the three objects that need to be monitored have already made Wu Xian feel a little headache. Soon, everyone''s vision suddenly became clear. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! A square platform that is somewhat similar to the scenic spot observation deck appeared in front of me. There is a bronze lamp at the four corners of the wooden square platform. The shaking fire light illuminates the surroundings. There are some red cloth strips hanging on the railings, dancing randomly in the wind, making a sound similar to the wind blowing the flag. Everyone was just watching from afar, so they could not see the statue of the gods and the downward road mentioned in Jianghuai''an. The biggest problem on this road is that I dont know what risks there are, because I dont know, so I cant carry out targeted defensive counterattacks. The rushing towards him with the iron head was too high. After a stalemate for a while, everyone decided to conduct a test for the time being. Since the handprints were pressed on JAC and others, it means that there is something that everyone cannot see on this platform. First of all, we must find a way to make invisible things become visible. So everyone went across the sea to show their magical powers. Wu Xian put his hands on his hips and cursed with the "evil accent" he learned in the last blessed land, cursing the eighteen generations of the evil ancestors. He wanted to curse the things inside, so that the evil demons could appear. JAC took out his cell phone and tried to observe it with his phone''s camera. This usually works miraculously when observing some ghosts and evil spirits, but he still got nothing. Han Yu threw the little creature in, but the mouse was just thrown in and died on the wooden board before he had time to climb out. The only effective one is Huang Yuanjiang''s trick. He lit a bonfire, raised thick smoke, and fanned the smoke all the way out, causing the air on the platform to start to twist. It seems that those things react to thick smoke. Wu Xian looked at the golden bell in his hand and thought in his heart. Maybe he could shake the golden bell twice and emit thick smoke to make those things appear. "Enough!" At this moment, Fu Dahai suddenly let out a scream of fear! His body twitched violently as if it was electric shock, his eyes were tilted, and white foam came out of his mouth. After a moment, he stood up from the ground, slowly raised his head, his lips were pitch black, and his eyes were emitting a strange green light. "Only those with sincerity can go on a pilgrimage!" "One quota, one life, and you can pass after sacrifice..." (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 646 Conditions for sacrifice Chapter 646 Conditions for Sacrifice Fu Dahai smiled coldly. His fingers swayed between the crowd. "When you choose the seven people who need to sacrifice, the rest can go to the pilgrimage..." After saying that. Fu Dahai twitched again, then his head raised and his eyes turned pale. At the same time, a gust of cold wind blew, and the red cloth strips on the rectangular wooden platform flew wildly. After the cloth strips stopped, the smoke from the bonfire no longer disturbed the above the wooden platform. "It is necessary to sacrifice to pass, and one life is one quota..." "Since we are going to sacrifice, we should at least be able to reach the sacrifice site safely, plus the gust of wind just now..." Wu Xian asked Han Yu to catch a bat, then broke its wings and threw it on the square wooden platform. The bat did not die, but struggled to climb out of the range of the wooden platform. This means that the wooden platform is already safe at this time. Wu Xian and others approached carefully and finally saw the full view of the wooden platform. On the side of the wooden platform near the rock wall, there are five concave small holes like a closet, and five strange statues of gods are enshrined in the holes. All the five statues of gods sat cross-legged. There was no divine name on the throne. The material was not like metal or wood or stone. It was more like a corpse that was air-dried here. The faces were covered with patterns with special patterns, namely red, blue, white, black and yellow. Those patterns made the dry people''s faces highlight some animal characteristics. There is a small bowl in front of the statue of God, and the bowl is filled with dried blood. Judging from the traces around it, the so-called sacrifice is to fill the small bowl with human blood. Then Wu Xian looked down. On one side of the square wooden platform, there is a wooden staircase that is more than 30 meters long. There are no handrails on the outside of the wooden staircase, and the inside is not against the rock wall. It only relies on a few wooden stakes that pierce into the rock wall to support it. Wu Xian tried to approach the wooden stairs and looked carefully. Before he could walk in, he felt his hair blowing up all over his body, and a cold feeling made him tremble subconsciously. He took a step back and rolled up his sleeves, only to find that there was a black palm print on his arm. A slight poke made Wu Xian bare his teeth in pain. But before, JAC and others did not notice the coldness. It may be because those things gave out the space of the wooden platform, which led to the phenomenon of too much things on the stairs. Below the stairs is a long plank road that is inclined forty-five degrees. This plank road turns back every 100 meters, and goes down, not sure how far it extends. But the Dead Valley is pitch black, how did Wu Xian see so far? This is because around the plank road, there are some erratic ghost fires. These ghost fires are large and small, mostly green, but there are also blue and red varieties. Think about it better, there are so many ghost fires, at least you dont have to worry about lighting issues when you go on... After seeing all the situation of Fang Mutai, everyone retreated. Fu Dahai, who had just fallen into a coma, finally woke up. The green light in his eyes disappeared, but his eyes became even more stupid, and saliva flowed out of his mouth. Thinking of the previous case of Red Light Head trying to absorb something from Han Yu, Wu Xian made a preliminary inference about the situation of Dahai. The woman in white that Fu Dahai saw was probably an evil spirit. When this evil spirit said goodbye to Fu Dahai, it also pulled something from Fu Dahai like a red light head, making Fu Dahai''s body empty and making it easier to be possessed by invisible evil spirits. What she took away might be part of Fu Dahai''s soul. Everyone first discussed Fu Dahai''s affairs. The final decision was made that everyone would continue to take Fu Dahai to act. During the discussion, Fu Dahai could hardly put anything in his words, but a hint of gratitude gradually emerged in his eyes. Fu Dahai did become stupid and his reaction was half a beat slower. But he didn''t get bad. He also wanted to survive and was working hard to follow everyone. When he was staying in his career last night, he stared at his eyes all the way, more serious than many people. The physique that is more likely to be possessed by dirty things can also bring more information to everyone. Wu Xian does not intend to abandon him until he brings substantial danger. After paying to the sea, it is a matter of sacrifice. According to the thing that possessed the sea, there were fourteen people in the team, seven relatives and seven newcomers. They only needed to sacrifice seven newcomers to safely pass the stairs. But this is almost impossible to accept. The difficulty of this blessed land cannot be the only one staircase. If you do this once, it will cause rifts and distrust in the team. All the newcomers will be sacrificed this time, who will be sacrificed next time? Internal strife and struggle are almost inevitable, and the cost may be greater than breaking through directly. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! So Wu Xian changed his mind. "That thing just says that one life has one quota, but it doesn''t say that this life must be a human, nor does it say that this life must be chosen from us." "Are there many things that can be used to sacrifice in this cave?" The sacrificial materials mentioned by Wu Xian refer to those porters and excavators. The excavators are already in a miserable state. They use their lives to exchange for vitality for newcomers. This matter cannot be considered glorious no matter what. But their status is no different from death. Wu Xian''s suggestion can only be said to be a solution. After a little discussion, everyone started to act. This time I chose the path that Fu Dahai took, because the excavators were in the depths of darkness on the road that Wu Xian took, while the excavators were on the opposite side. Soon they caught an excavator and some small creatures. It would be better if they could use the blood of the small creatures to sacrifice. Everyone returned to the platform and put some blood on the excavator. As a result, the blood boiled quickly as soon as it poured into the stone bowl, and it dried up in a few breaths. At the same time, everyone could feel a deep malice from the statue of the god. It seems that these five statues are not satisfied with the excavator''s blood. Wu Xian pulled the corner of his mouth, and then squeezed a few drops of blood from his and Fu Dahai''s fingers into the stone bowl. It turned out that Wu Xian''s blood was easily absorbed, and although Fu Dahai''s blood was also absorbed, it seemed reluctant. This result made everyone''s face look a little ugly. Jiang Huaian sighed long and said, "It seems that the sacrifices needed by these five statues are people with complete souls. In the entire crack cave, only us are still intact. There is no need to test the lives of evil spirits and the lives of small animals in the next place." Wu Xian fumbled out the golden bell in his hand. "In this way, we can only find a way to force a breakthrough. What just happened proves that the smoke in the bonfire made those invisible things disgusted. I have a way to release a thick smoke, and we can rush over under the cover of the smoke!" JAC Agencies objected to this: "Don''t forget that there are no railings in this staircase. Even if smoke can affect those things, it can also affect our sight. We may fall down halfway through the thirty-meter-long unprotected staircase!" Wu Xian rubbed his hands: "This requires a little planning..." (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 647 The evil kidnapping plan Chapter 647 The Kidnapping Plan The deep cave echoed with lifeless footsteps. The evil spirit of the red light head was dragging his deformed slender body, and the light emitted from the lantern head made the rusty gong flicker and dark. There were a few living people following behind the red light head. Their numb faces with deep eyes were emitting blue gray as if they were dead. This is a very common scene in the crack cave. Suddenly the red light head stopped and suddenly twisted the joints. The lantern head swayed left and right, and the candle inside made a crackling sound. The red light in the lantern was even more vigorous, illuminating several panic-filled faces deep in the dark tunnel! It''s human! A complete human! The red light head took the long hands and feet, rushed towards these people with inconsistent movements, and the floating red light reflected the twisted figure! Among the few humans, a freckled girl bit her lower lip and rushed towards the red light head, jumping up like a spring, swinging her small but strong fist. Buzz! After a strange sound, the surroundings were instantly pitch black, and all the red light emitted from the lantern turned into a bright red light column, shining on the girl, freezing it in the air. Then the red light head was about to ring the gongs and drums, emitting a soul-catching sound, which made other humans fall into chaos. The numb followers also picked up stone sticks and were eager to try. "But go to yours!" At this moment, a cluster of flames suddenly burst out from the buttocks of the red lighthead! Wu Xian kicked in the fire and leaned forward with the red light head kick. When he fell to the ground with the dog''s mud, Huang Yuan would quickly run over. He held a lot of rags in his hand, all of which were stuffed under the red light head, not allowing the fragile red lantern to touch the ground. After falling to the ground, the red light head paused for a moment. Just as he supported the ground with his hands and wanted to get up, he suddenly saw several people running out of the darkness and pressing him to the ground with all his hands. A rope tied with rope tied with sacks, a sack... Soon, the red light head was tied into a zongzi shape, and was lifted up by several people. The thief head looked around with a thief and carried it to the depths of the darkness. Wu Xian wiped the uppers of his shoe, and the power of the kick just now made him very satisfied. This time he entered the blessed land and wore the "labor protection shoes" purchased by Han Xiaoying, which were fire-proof, water-proof and cut-proof, and could not penetrate even if he stepped on the nails. If the quality of the shoes is better, they may be punished by the blessed land, causing Wu Xian to enter the blessed land barefoot. What just happened was a kidnapping incident! And it''s the fifth time. In Wu Xian''s plan, if you want to pass the tunnel, you need the help of the red light head, so everyone began to plan the red light head kidnapping plan! As an evil spirit, the ability of the red light head is quite difficult. If you fight alone, even Wu Xian will feel a little frustrated. But the physical ability of the red light head is too weak. As long as one person takes the initiative to withstand the red light head''s ultimate move, the remaining people can easily capture the red light head. But everyone doesn''t know much about the red light head. The first three actions failed due to various reasons, resulting in the red lighthead death early. It was only the fourth time that I found a way to capture it alive, and the fifth time was to add an insurance. The three dead red light heads contributed a total of six wax fragrances. Wu Xian took two of them because of his advice and assault kicks. Han Yu took two of them because of his initiative as bait. The remaining two belonged to Fan Qingyue and Wang Jiudan respectively. Because Fan Qingyue was very strong, she performed outstandingly during the kidnapping process. Wang Jiudan actively organized everyone''s actions to increase the efficiency of the kidnapping action. The plan was smooth and everyone felt unsatisfied. But it is a bit difficult to hunt red light heads. Most of the remaining red light heads are gathered together. If they are not dealt with well, it may lead to the extinction of everyone. Before returning, Wu Xian hesitated for a moment, then ran over and knocked a porter fainted, and took the porter back with JAC. Shortly after everyone left. A light lit up in the darkness, this time it was the thin and weak fire of the candle. In the fire, a man wearing a hooded cloak stood here for a long time, and then limped towards the depths of the darkness. Another hour passed after the kidnapping. Fourteen newcomers stood on the wooden platform, one **** with a red light head and another porter. The weight of these people made the wooden platform creak, and everyone was waiting for the implementation of the plan. Wu Xians plan is actually very simple. The fire that Huang Yuan will ignite has proved that smoke has a great effect on those invisible existences, so the smoke effect of the Golden Little Bell will only be better. But that brings another problem. The thirty-meter-long staircase has no guardrails on both sides. Once the staircase is filled with smoke, even if there is no interference from invisible ghosts, everyone will easily lose their direction and fall to the bottom of the Dead Valley. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Therefore, Wu Xian is preparing to use the light of the red light head to create a living laser navigation system! When the light is strong enough, a straight path can be formed in the smoke. As long as you move along this red light path, you can safely pass the stairs and step on the downward plank road. But how to get the red light head to cooperate with the action has become a new problem. After some tests, everyone finally figured out the ability mechanism of the red light head. The action of this thing relies entirely on instinct, and wisdom is more similar to that of a wild beast, and will release a red column of light whenever it is stimulated. The red light column will only fix the first person to be illuminated, and the light column will not disappear until the stimulation stops. The fourth red light head died during the test, and the fallen wax fragrance returned to JAC and Lan Xuan. Based on the above characteristics, Wu Xian formulated an action plan. They spent some time polishing the four gong hammers as sharp as possible, and then nailing the red light monster to the wall opposite the stairs. The gong hammer that pierces into the body of the red light head will bring continuous stimulation to the red light monster, but now the head of the red light head is still covered, so the red light column has not appeared for the time being. Then Jianghuai''an pulled the porter over, and Fan Qingyue tinkered on the porter''s head with disgust. The porter didn''t know how long it took for him to wash his hair. He almost had oil flowing out of his hair. He was just fiddled with a few random tricks and then used some fine wooden strips to create a pointed hairstyle. After doing all this. The action can begin! Wu Xian shook his bracelet, and the small bell made a loud noise, causing dust and debris on the wooden platform to keep falling down. After shaking the bracelet the second time, a light golden smoke came out, like a giant python with its own will spread towards the stairs, and soon surrounded the entire stairs with thick smoke... Finally, Wu Xian made a gesture. Han Yu pulled off the rag above the red light head, and a red light beam shot out from the red light head! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 648 Smoky staircase Chapter 648 The Smoke-covered Stairs The red light beam shot out locked Han Yu in mid-air. Compared to the panic she was fixed for the first time, Han Yu was already very familiar with this experience, and even felt that when her consciousness broke out, it gave her a feeling of being floating in the air. Before her consciousness was about to be sucked into the red lantern, Liu Chenquying, a quarrel couple who had been waiting on the side, worked together to push the porter between Han Yu and the red lighthead! The porter was sitting on the ground. His pointed hair was fiddled with, and the top of it entered the red light, so the person who was fixed changed from Han Yu to a porter. Because the porter is only illuminated by the top of his head, the light emitted by the red light head is not much loss, and it is still as bright as a laser. Then everyone adjusted the position of the porter, and the red light route also moved with the porter, and finally shot into the smoke on the stairs, forming a bright red light path! The dissipated light dyed the slightly golden smoke into the color of the sunset. The porter''s spirit is empty, he will not move his position, and the ability of the red light head can last at least half an hour, so as long as no one destroys it, this smoke route will always exist. After doing all this, everyone waited for a short while. I saw the orange-red smoke surging, and I could vaguely see invisible objects jumping out of the smoke, forming a series of falling trajectories at the edge of the smoke. This means that the invisible evil spirits guarding the stairs, after being forced away by the smoke, all fell to the bottom of the valley due to the unusual no-flying characteristics of the Wuman Valley! This scene surprised everyone. They thought that the smoke could interfere with the actions of the invisible evil spirits at most and slow down their attack frequency, so they tried their best to capture the red light head. But judging from the current situation, after the smoke was shrouded in the air, all the invisible evil spirits jumped off the cliff and committed suicide? Doesnt this mean that the stairs have become safe? After a little bit of trouble, everyone decided to continue to act according to the original plan, because no one knew how long the smoke would last. In order to avoid the long night and dreams, it would be better to pass the stairs faster. Therefore, they walked into the smoke one by one in the agreed order. Speaking of the order of entering the smoke, Wang Jiudan is the number one position and Wu Xian is the number two position, which was decided by drawing lots before the action. As for whether this lottery is fair, Wu Xians evaluation is in four words. There is no deception! In order to avoid an accident among one person, everyone was taken into the ditch, so everyone was separated by a distance and did not connect with each other with ropes. Soon, there were only the last three people left outside. They are the female lover Lan Xuan, the feminine man Miao Ling and the stupid man Fu Dahai. Lan Xuan is Huang Yuanjiang''s partner. The two have been together since they entered the blessed land, but she is actually not very familiar with Huang Yuanjiang, and she just worked together in the last blessed land. In that blessed land, they faced a demon who could become the one who was killed after killing and also had the memory of the one who was killed! The evil spirits hang out among them, sow discord, frame and attack the singles, and eventually the entire team was destroyed and the only two of them survived. That experience in the blessed land gave them a psychological shadow, so they still cooperated this time, and at the beginning of the blessed land, they were skeptical about other relatives and newcomers. After Fan Qingyue, the previous person, went in, Lan Xuan also wanted to follow up. Suddenly, she saw with her eyes that the edge of the smoke was shaking abnormally again. She couldn''t see the specific thing, but judging from the deformation of the smoke, it was like something was smashing into the smoke from outside! This made Lan Xuan''s face change suddenly, and she immediately shouted into the smoke. "Be careful, those invisible evil spirits have all returned to the stairs!" Miao Ling suddenly sweated above his head: "How is this possible? Didn''t all those things fall down just now? The Dead Valley can''t fly or jump?" Lan Xuan gritted her teeth and said, "This is not important, what is important is...what should we do next? Do we also need to go in?" Fu Dahai urged a little foolishly: "Go over quickly, staying here will kill people!" Lan Xuan glanced at Fu Dahai with caution. Therefore, after the last experience of the blessed land, after the blessed land began, she had been suspicious of many people in the team, including Wang Jiudan, the mysterious Wu Xian and Jiang Huaian. But what she was most wary of was Fu Dahai. His symptoms were very similar to the transformed evil spirit he encountered in the last blessed place. If Huang Yuanjiang had not stopped him, she would have secretly dealt with Dahai to verify. There were already many evil spirits in the smoke now, and Fu Dahai actually urged her to enter the stairs sooner, which made it difficult for her not to doubt Fu Dahai''s motives. But just this glance at Fu Dahai made Lan Xuan''s spine feel cold again. Because in the direction of Fu Dahai, the five statues of mummy-like gods in the rock wall sank were all different from before, and their arms and legs were all moving, as if they were about to crawl out of the rock wall sank! They wanted to force their way through the stairs without offering sacrifices, angering these five statues of gods! "Fastly enter the stairs, it''s too late if you don''t leave!" Lan Xuan said a hurriedly and stepped into the stairs. Miao Ling hesitated for a while and followed Lan Xuan. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Fu Dahai didn''t know the abnormality of the rock wall, and at the end he walked happily into the smoke. After stepping into the smoke. Wang Jiudan discovered that the smoke was not choking at all, and he could even open his eyes in the smoke. But the visibility here is very low, and you can only see things within half a meter. If there is no red light path, you will definitely lose your way here. Crunch... He stepped on the wooden board on the stairs, and the board swayed slightly and made a strange noise, which made Wang Jiudan''s long face tremble, because under the board, there was a deep abyss! Are there any hidden traps on the stairs? Will there be a sudden gust of wind blowing him down? Is there a hidden evil spirit in the smoke? Even if these are not there, will these wooden boards suddenly break? These worries made Wang Jiudan extremely afraid. Every time he took a step, he carried out psychological construction. His movements were as slow as a snail, and he was so cowardly that he could not tell that he was a sinister. Wu Xian saw this cowardly expression. This made Wu Xian confirm that Wang Jiudan is a waste among evil people, and its utilization value is more than the threat level. After walking a distance between the two, Wu Xian suddenly noticed that the stairs were shaking, and behind him the panic sound of people and Lan Xuans reminder! "Didn''t those things fall down?" After a brief doubt, Wu Xian immediately adjusted his position and stole the horse. He didn''t know which direction the evil spirit would attack, so it was safest to deal with it. "Ah...roar...ah!" Then something broke through the smoke and rushed over from the side with a strange howling. Two cold big hands grabbed Wu Xian''s arm tightly! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 649 Swing like a pendulum Chapter 649 Swing like a pendulum I grabbed Wu Xians thing and looked like a person, but my body was quite unstable. Its face was covered with cracks, its facial features were a bit broken, its chest was like a hornet''s nest, hundreds of thumb-thick penetrating through the holes, opening and closing like a breathing nostril. From these holes, its internal organs could be seen, and those internal organs were also broken. Wu Xian temporarily named it "Caval Ghost". The cavernous ghost grabbed Wu Xian''s body, opened his mouth and made a strange sound like a wind blowing a cave. It roared too hard, and the cracks on its entire face began to tear apart. Wu Xian''s body caught by the cavernous ghost came with a cold that made him tremble, but he felt a severe pain like a scald. This scene is frightening. But beyond that, there are no more threats. Wu Xian didn''t even frowned, and took out the soul-catching lock quickly, held the grapple hook and stabbed the hole-breaking ghost''s eye socket! "Roar..." The cavernous ghost screamed and drifted out of the range of smoke. Judging from its movement trajectory at the last moment, it should have fallen. Taking advantage of the fall of the cave ghost, Wu Xian hurriedly wrapped the Soul-Gathering Lock around his arm and held the gripping hook with his backhand, so the Soul-Gathering Lock became a weapon similar to a finger tiger. While entangling the weapon, Wu Xian was also thinking. This hole-breaking ghost should be the invisible evil spirit before, so why is it impossible to see it before, but now it is extremely clear? This may be the credit of the red light emitted by the red light head. It originated from the evil light, which cracked the invisibility of the hole-breaking ghost, reducing the threat level of this thing from unsolvable to being easily dealt with. In addition, the action mode of the hole-breaking ghost is very single. If it does not catch Wu Xian when it rushes over, but pushes Wu Xian, then the degree of thriller that Wu Xian feels will increase by several steps, because if that happens, he will fall off the cliff by accident. Although Wu Xian and others have violated the rules, the hole-breaking ghost still does not choose the most lethal attack method, which shows that these hole-breaking ghosts will only follow a fixed pattern, just like the "red light head" and the "porter". Then, there is the drop puzzle of the hole-breaking ghost. Before entering the stairs, everyone saw that these cavernous ghosts fell off the cliff. With the characteristics of the Dead Valley, these cavernous ghosts could come back without reason. This question may be answered soon. The attack of the hole-breaking ghost did not stop once, but instead became more and more frequent. Soon another hole-breaking ghost rushed through the smoke from the same direction and rushed over. This time, Wu Xian had already made preparations and punched the hole-breaking ghost in the face. The hole-breaking ghost who had just rushed over, howled and fell down before he could touch Wu Xian''s clothes. Because Wu Xian was prepared in advance this time, he saw it very clearly. The fall of the cavernous ghost was not a straight line, but was more similar to an arc. Although its upper body was human-shaped, its lower body was twisted and deformed, and both legs were lengthened, and the more it reached the end, the less clear it became! So Wu Xian squatted down. I carefully looked at the wooden stairs and soon found a wrapped black cloth strip on a wooden board, with the hem of the cloth strip being half a meter long. Logically speaking, this cloth strip should be floating with the wind, but in fact the cloth strip is very tight and shaking regularly like a pendulum. After thinking for a while, Wu Xian solved the mystery of the disappearance of the cave ghost. The things wrapped around the stairs are not black cloth strips, but legs and feet wrapped around the stairs boards after being stretched and thinned, softened! Although this thing is invisible and intangible, it does not have the ability to fly in the Dead Man Valley. Therefore, they lengthen their lower body and wrap their legs around the stairs. Even if they fall due to accidents, they can hang in mid-air like Wu Xian and others before without falling to the bottom of the Dead Man Valley. Then these hole-breaking ghosts just need to accelerate and shake like a swing to return to the stairs! The smoke released by the golden bell is indeed effective. The hole-breaking ghosts had no choice but to leave the stairs, but it was not completely effective. The hole-breaking ghosts could still endure the discomfort and come back to launch an attack! So, what would happen if Wu Xian cut off the cloth strip on the wooden board? He smiled strangely and cut off the "cloth strip". The originally tight drop cloth strip suddenly became loose, as if something had fallen from mid-air, and the unpleasant roar became weaker and weaker. The remaining cloth strips on the stairs spontaneously ignited without fire and began to melt, eventually leaving a small piece of black wax on the board. Wu Xian put away the wax. This thing should be a reward like the fragrance after the cave ghost died, but the situation on the stairs was urgent and he had no time to check the specific information. After figuring out the method to deal with the cavernous ghost, Wu Xian loudly passed the message to others, and those who heard the message also loudly passed it to more people. In this way, the fourteen people distributed on the 30-meter stairs soon received the information. The attack method of the cavernous ghost is destined to be unable to let the newcomers exit quickly, so all the fourteen people who walked up the stairs still survived. Then Wu Xian lowered his body and advanced, cutting off the legs and feet of the hole-breaking ghost one after another. The wax accumulated on his body was increasing, so much that it was even a little heavy. Wu Xian suddenly heard a strange noise coming from the stairs ahead. This strange sound did not look like Wang Jiudan or a cavernous ghost, so in order to find out, he couldn''t help but speed up. Then he saw Wang Jiudan kneeling on the stairs, crossing a hole-breaking ghost in front of him, and buried his head in the hole area in front of the hole-breaking ghost''s chest, making a sound like chewing. Thirty meters long staircase, the last side of the team. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Lan Xuan, Miaoling and Fu Dahai were moving forward at a relatively fast speed. Because of the sudden movement of the statue of the god, the distance between the three of them was much closer than that between the others. Those statues put great pressure on them, but even so, under the threat of the hole-breaking ghost, their speed could not be faster. After the initial fright, Lan Xuan took the lead and began to clear the hole-breaking ghosts one by one according to the method passed by Wu Xian. But she was a lover, and she was brave. She followed Miaoling behind Lan Xuan. After stepping onto the stairs, she began to twist and squeeze, and her movements were slower by several beats. There is a statue of a **** behind as a pursuer. If you walk slowly, you will die, especially these two are newcomers. If Fu Dahai was following her, Lan Xuan wouldn''t bother with him. But Miaoling is different. In her opinion, Miaoling is a normal newcomer and should make a fortune if you have the chance. Although Lan Xuan is a girl, she has been naughty since she was a child and can be called the king of children near her home. Relying on her early developmental physical fitness, she is dominant among a group of boys. She often calls herself the eldest sister to protect the thinnest boy among her playmates. Miaoling''s feminine temperament and feminine appearance just touched Lan Xuan''s childhood memories and stimulated her desire to protect herself. So she kindly encouraged Miaoling. "Come on, don''t lose your share!" "Don''t shrink from being timid, don''t let me look down on you." She didn''t notice that Miao Ling''s feminine face became cold after hearing her say the word "Grand Man". (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 650 Mr. Ju by the bonfire Chapter 650 Mr. Ju by the Bonfire Time goes back to yesterday. Wu Xian and a group of five people encountered the evil spirit of the red light head while exploring in a wide tunnel. The strange and weird appearance of the red lighthead scared Miaoling to death. He forgot what Wu Xian said specifically that he should not be alone, and ran along the road he came from regardless. The torch in his hand was extinguished while running, and the deep darkness swallowed him. Extreme fear forced him not to stop, and his heart almost jumped out. It was not until he discovered the light again that he stopped. I saw a fire in the tunnel ahead, and the leaping fire light shone on the cold rock wall, and a crying woman sat next to the flames. The woman was wearing a water-blue costume with wide robe and big sleeves, with goose feathers on her hair, and a light oil paint was painted on her face. Tears rushed out two marks of the oil paint. When she wiped her tears with her sleeves, a beauty mole appeared at the corner of her eyes. This woman...has a ghost! Miaoling is not a fool. He just walked through this road without a fork, how could there be a woman suddenly appear? But Miao Ling no longer dared to go back to the darkness, and he didn''t have the strength to run anymore. He could only stare at the woman vigilantly, move his jaw nervously, try to stay away from the woman, waiting for Wu Xian and others to come over. The woman looked at Miaoling resentfully and waved to him. "Why are you doing so far? Am I scary?" Miao Ling didn''t want to go there, but when he saw the woman''s sleeves, he felt dizzy. After he realized that he had sat next to the woman by chance. The woman covered her mouth and smiled, grabbed Miao Ling''s hand and placed it on her thigh. "You are so nice. It''s been a long time since no one listened to me." Miao Ling was struck by lightning, and her hair stood up all over her body. What the woman said just now turned out to be a man''s voice. This actor who looked quite charming was actually a man! He immediately wanted to retract his hand, but his hand was firmly grasped by the woman and he could not take it back at all. The man in the costume started talking about himself. "My stage name is Nanshan Ju. People once called me Mr. Ju. He is a male dan..." "By the way, have you heard of male dan?" "There was an emperor hundreds of years ago. He believed that women''s performances on stage were unfair, so he issued a court order that explicitly prohibited female actors from performing on stage. Since then, the opera troupe can only use men to play women. This is the origin of the male actress, that is, the "Print Phoenix". "When I was young, my family was poor, but I looked pretty, so my mother sent me to the opera troupe when I was young." "At that time, the materials were scarce, and many families could not eat enough, but if they became a corner in the opera troupe, they would have a strong job and would have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives." "In order not to be hungry, I work hard to exercise, practice my voice, store my legs, pinch orchid fingers all day long, and put a picture on my face..." "Day after day, year after year, I finally had the opportunity to make a name for myself and became a well-known Zhuangdan Nanshan Ju." Before talking about this, Mr. Ju still used a lecture tone, and then his voice became cold and weird, with a resentful operatic accent. "But one day, the ''ghost'' appeared!" "I will see ghosts when combing my hair at night. I will see ghosts on my upper body when my shoes are facing inward. I will beg for food at the intersection and raise my chopsticks to see evil spirits..." "No one wants to listen to the play. Everyone is worried about the appearance of ghosts, soul-lost, crazy, people in the city die, injured... they can''t count them, and they can''t finish talking." "The opera troupe was disbanded, and I was alone on the street." "While I avoid ghosts, I also want to find a job to live well, but no matter where I go, those people will quickly beat me and drive me away!" There was a hint of hatred in Mr. Ju''s voice. "They said, my movements and voices were like women, like I was possessed by a ghost!" "They said, let me be like a big man, don''t pretend to be sissy to scare people!" "They said, go and die!" When Mr. Ju said this, Miaoling had forgotten his fear and had a hint of sympathy in his heart. He grew up among the pile of girls and suffered similar contempt when he became an adult. Mr. Ju grabbed Miao Ling''s hand hard: "I didn''t voluntarily become like this. I have no other choice. I just want to support myself. Why should they be looked down upon by them?" "But no one cares about my mood, so I can only die!" Mr. Ju turned to look at Miaoling. "You know, when I said I don''t want to live anymore, how did those people tell me? If you want to die, go to the Dead Valley and go to the bottom of the valley to make a pilgrimage, at least you will die like a big man!" Speaking of this, Miaoling has confirmed that the person in front of him is not a living person. But he did not attack Mr. Ju because he felt that he and Mr. Ju were in the same sympathy and could understand Mr. Jus feelings. Ghosts were also changed by humans. As long as you communicate well, there would be no conflicts that could not be resolved. So Miaoling began to tell Mr. Ju about his experience. "I have lost my father since I was a child and was raised by my mother and two aunts. My mother is a teacher at the girls'' school and dressed me up like a girl..." After the long story was told, Miao Ling patted Mr. Ju''s hand and said sincerely. "I can understand your mood. You have no mistakes. Nothing is what you should bear..." With Miaoling''s words, Mr. Ju kept sobbing in a low voice, his voice was resentful and sorrowful, which made Miaoling feel a little happy. Maybe he could make Mr. Ju a friend and help survive in this dangerous blessed land! When Miaoling finally finished speaking. Mr. Ju raised her head, her face gloomy under the flames. "You are such a good person!" "If you meet a ghost one day and want to survive, you must remember that ghosts will not be moved, will not repay gratitude, will not sympathize, and will only disguise for the sake of living people..." After hearing this, Miao Ling felt that Mr. Ju was already standing with him at first, but soon he realized something was wrong. Ghosts will not be moved or empathized, so why did Mr. Ju cry when he said that? Or, Mr. Ju is not a ghost. Or all his touchings are for the disguise of eating himself completely! Miao Ling immediately activated the magical powers obtained by worshiping the gods. A tongue with a sensual spirit moved in his mouth, but before he could ejaculate, he found that Mr. Ju had disappeared! The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! call! The cold wind suddenly blew, rolling up the bonfire. Miaoling was frightened to find that there was actually no wood in the bonfire from the beginning, only a pile of yellow paper with the word "death" written on it! At the same time, it seemed like a piece of ice was drilling into the Fengfu acupoint behind Miaoling''s head... Miao Ling was shaking harder and harder, and then he suddenly understood. The reason why Mr. Ju chatted with him was to have enough contact with him to get into his body! Before his consciousness disappeared, he heard Mr. Ju say. "When I jumped from the Valley of Dead, I swear in my heart that no matter who looks down on me, I will pinch his neck and shout at him like this..." "No, say I''m not a man!" Miaoling shouted hysterically on the stairs filled with orange smoke. Lan Xuan, who was in front of Miaoling, was originally concentrating on dealing with the cave-breaking ghost. When she heard the shout, she turned her head in shock and saw a bright red tongue flying over! Then Miao Ling pounced at Lan Xuan with a ferocious face, pinching her neck with both hands, and the "Ghost Power-Ghost Tongue" in her mouth controlled Lan Xuan''s body and prevented her from resisting. "You all look down on me!" "Everyone is going to die, go to die!" Miao Ling looked crazy, his tongue swayed in his mouth, and even the shouting was not clear, and a clear beauty mole appeared under the corners of his eyes. Lan Xuan tried to resist, but the bright red ghost tongue wrapped around her hands and feet, making her unable to exert any effort. She could only look at Miaoling''s terrifying face and feel her gradual lack of oxygen. Lan Xuan regretted it a little when her consciousness was about to disappear. When she was in the crack cave before, Wu Xian had specifically emphasized to them that Miaoling had been alone, but at that time she was still wary of other relatives, and Huang Yuan would interrupt him, so she did not take Wu Xian''s hint to heart. Now it seems that the problem is not Fu Dahai, but Miaoling, who triggered her desire to protect her! But she now understood that it was a bit too late. Even if she had the means of resistance, she could no longer use it after being attacked! Bang! At this moment, a wooden stick hit Miaolings head! "Relax, let go of her!" Fu Dahai stood behind Miaoling, with a foolish face and a crooked mouth and his eyes were slanted, and he nervously held the wooden stick to confront Miaoling! He was once suspected by Lan Xuan, but now he has become Lan Xuans only hope! Miao Ling let go of Lan Xuan''s neck and stood up. Lan Xuan can finally take a breath. As long as she recovers a little, she can launch a counterattack. Whoosh! Lan Xuan''s body has been in the air! Miao Ling actually threw Lan Xuan''s body out of the stairs with her mutated ghost tongue! This sudden change made Lan Xuan even scared. She had no time to feel terrified. She had no time to let out a scream. Then, the fog broke open. Two hole-breaking ghosts appeared and grabbed Lan Xuan''s hands and feet. One man and two ghosts fell to the Valley of Dead, and disappeared into the fog with a shrill scream... (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 651 Cut your finger to survive Chapter 651: Break your fingers to survive After throwing Lan Xuan away. Miao Ling suddenly felt dazed, his body trembled for a moment, the beauty mole on his face disappeared, he touched his mouth, and looked at his hands again. He lost the memory he just now! Just like he forgot that he had met Mr. Ju before. So he asked Fu Dahai in confusion: "What happened just now, why did I feel a headache? You are holding a stick..." Miaoling is in a bad state. If it were an ordinary person, he might have told the story of what just happened and then discussed it. But Fu Dahai''s mind could not turn so many twists and turns. He only knew that it was Miaoling who threw Lan Xuan down, and that Miaoling was a dangerous enemy, so he hit him with the second stick! After this stick, Miaoling''s head was bleeding. After the third stick was hit, Miao Ling grabbed it with one hand, and snatched it with a little force and threw it under the stairs. A beauty mole appeared on Miaoling''s face again, and his voice became a mixture of two sounds. "I remembered that you hit me just now!" Fu Dahai''s body suddenly froze, as if he was staring at a big python, his body was full of terrifying chill. In a trance, he seemed to see Miao Ling wearing a water-blue costume... Then, Fu Dahai was caught by Miao Ling. "You look down on me, either!" "Chasp you to death, strangle you to death!" Miaoling shouted like an epilepsy, and his saliva was squirting wildly on Fu Dahai''s face, his expression was exactly the same as when he pinched Lan Xuan. Fu Dahai was pressing under his body and gradually fell into suffocation. suddenly. A red, orange and black centipede crawled out of Fu Dahai''s collar, and the centipede bit Miaoling''s hand! "ah!" Miaoling felt pain and let go immediately. When I raised my hand and checked, I found that my hand was turning black at a speed visible to the naked eye! "It''s poisonous, this bug has..." Two faces appeared on Miaoling''s head at the same time, both of which were the same frightened! The black pattern spread all over his body. He finally swayed twice, then fell on the stairs and rolled stiffly into the bottomless abyss. Miaoling fell from a cliff. Fu Dahai looked at the centipede on his shoulder, and did not dare to breathe. "No, don''t be afraid..." "That''s my baby!" A weak voice came from the front. Fu Dahai carefully crawled over and saw Lan Xuan, who had just fallen, lying on the stairs to rest. The centipede that bit Miaoling lightly crawled back into Lan Xuan''s hand. Fu Dahai stumbled and asked, "Didn''t you fall down just now?" Lan Xuan answered with relief. "At that time, I also felt that I might be dying, but by chance, I was caught by two evil spirits!" "The two evil spirits were reluctant to let me go and kept holding me, so I didn''t fall down the stairs." "After I recovered some strength, I would find a way to wrap my foot binding around the stairs, kill the two evil spirits, and climb up." As he said that, Lan Xuan shook her feet mischievously. She had some white cloth strips similar to bandages wrapped around her feet. These white cloth strips were the magic weapon she had just obtained, called "Fairy''s Foot Binding Cloth". This cloth strip was the key to his survival. Fu Dahai continued to ask. "Why is that poisonous insect in my collar?" Faced with this problem, Lan Xuan''s cheeks were slightly red and she felt a little ashamed. "I won''t talk about this for now. We have to leave quickly. Those statues of gods may have chased us and we can''t waste time chatting anymore." The three-color centipede poisonous insect was actually Lan Xuan placed on Fu Dahai in advance. She suspected that Fu Dahai had a problem. In order to avoid Fu Dahai attacking him, she placed the poisonous insect on Fu Dahai. Who would have thought that the person who has the real problem turned out to be Miaoling. However, this poisonous insect was not released in vain. If Lan Xuan had not arranged the poisonous insect in advance, she would have no way to plot against Miaoling. She and Fu Dahai would both die! The two of them supported each other and stopped just after taking two steps. Lan Xuan was cold all over and turned her head in despair. In the thick fog behind her, five statues of mummy gods were lying on their backs. The five statues all stretched out a dry hand and each grabbed a finger from Lan Xuan''s left hand. A statue in the middle had a green flame burning in his eyes, just like the thing attached to Fu Dahai! "You can''t leave!" "You have to pay the ticket here before you can get there!" "Sacrifice, you need to sacrifice!" The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! The statue of the mummy **** is not big, but its strength is amazing. Lan Xuan can''t pull her finger back with all her strength! So she ordered the three-color centipede to bite the statue, but the statue was already a dead object and the toxins could not have any effect. In the end, Lan Xuan could only pull out a dagger from her waist. This dagger, like the three-color centipede, is also one of the props she brought in through the permanent positioning. Click! After slashing down with one knife, the dried hand of the **** statue was just a little broken! The corpse of this statue has long been dry, countless times stronger than beef jerky. The ability of this dagger is not good at sharpness, so it is impossible to quickly cut off five arms! At the same time, Lan Xuan could feel that her body was gradually weakening, and there seemed to be five syringes on her five fingers, which were entering her life into the five statues of the gods! It''s blood! These five statues of gods were grabbing her fingers and sucking blood! The condition for offering sacrifices through the stairs is the blood of the living people. They did not offer sacrifices when passing through the stairs, so these statues of gods came over and robbed them! At this point, Lan Xuan has only one way left. She showed a determined look on her face, and handed the dagger in her hand to Fu Dahai, saying trembling but firmly. "Come on, cut off my fingers!" The end of the stairs. Wang Jiudan was burying his head into the hole-killing ghost''s chest, gnawing at the evil corpse. The creaking sound of chewing made Wu Xian''s spine cold. As the flesh and blood on the corpse''s chest decreased, Wang Jiudan''s body seemed to have become stronger than before. Suddenly, Wang Jiudan stopped. He suddenly turned his head and looked behind him, his face covered with dirty blood from the hole-killing ghost. "Did you see it all?" Wang Jiudan''s expression was as usual, but under his calm face there was a strong murderous intent, and his eyes were full of wildness like wild animals. Wu Xian is not afraid of him, and there is no need to show mercy to his subordinates. But Wu Xian didn''t want to fight on the stairs, and there were so many people behind him. If the stairs were destroyed in the battle, all of them would not be able to survive. So Wu Xian chuckled softly: "This is the first time I have seen it. I have the ability to worship gods with ghosts, but this is not unusual among the ability to worship gods I have seen." Wang Jiudan was stunned for a moment, and the wildness in his eyes became restrained. After thinking for a while, he stood up and said in a low voice: "Yes, I''m just worried that this ability to worship God will scare you, so I never dared to tell you." Wu Xian patted his shoulder and the two of them walked towards the other end of the stairs. "Don''t worry, you''re going anywhere. I''ve also seen a favored man who was blessed by the toilet god. His abilities are all related to filth. That''s much heavier than you..." Under Wu Xian''s comfort, Wang Jiudan''s mood gradually stabilized. However, Wang Jiudan actually did not fully believe Wu Xian''s words, but like Wu Xian, he did not want to have conflicts on the stairs... (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 652 Appetite sprouts Chapter 652 Appetite sprouts The twists and turns on the stairs are long, but in fact they haven''t been long. At this time, Wu Xian and his group of fourteen people had already passed the stairs and put their bodies on the plank road to wait, leaving only the last three people who had not arrived yet. The thick smoke released by Wu Xian through the golden bell also began to gradually dissipate. It seemed that the duration of the thick smoke was less than fifteen minutes. In the gradually dimming smoke, Fu Dahai helped Lan Xuan walk out. Lan Xuan''s left hand was bleeding and all five fingers were cut off. Seeing this, Huang Yuanjiang hurriedly came close to him and pulled off his sleeve to bandage Lan Xuan. During the bandaging process, Lan Xuan told the story of what had just happened and emphasized to thank Fu Dahai, which made Fu Dahai look much better in everyone''s hearts. Wu Xian sighed. Since Miaoling was alone, Wu Xian has been paying attention to him, but until he showed obvious abnormality, Wu Xian could not do anything to him. Now there are only thirteen people left in the team. Lan Xuan''s wound was just bandaged, and everyone saw five statues of mummy-like gods on the stairs, hunched over, crawling towards this side at a slow speed like a tortoise. The joints made a creaking sound, and the face was filled with desire for blood... When Huang Yuan saw these five things, he became angry from his heart. He raised his hand and shot a golden sword curse at the statue. He was not only to avenge Lan Xuan, but also to see if this statue could produce spoils. The rotating golden sword slashed the head of the statue in front, and exploded a golden light, which shocked the statue back for a distance. But after the statue stopped, it shook its head and continued to crawl towards it. Wu Xian clearly saw that there was only a shallow knife mark on the statue''s face that had cut its skin! Lan Xuan said weakly: "When those statues grasped me, I wanted to cut off their hands, but their bodies were terrible, so I could only choose to cut off my fingers..." These five statues of crawling over looked without any intimidation, slow and even a bit funny, but with Lan Xuan''s broken finger first and the Golden Sword Curse not breaking the defense behind, the feeling of oppression suddenly rose... Huang Yuanjiang spat: "Don''t worry about these five things, we can just leave. The speed of this thing is about the same as a turtle. We will have run away long ago when they come." "no!" Wu Xian, Lan Xuan and JAC simultaneously refuted. Jiang Huaian said with a serious expression: "No one knows how far these statues will chase us. Although we run faster than them, we can''t keep moving. These things will catch up with us sooner or later..." Lan Xuan nodded: "And no one can guarantee that these statues will always be at this speed, and even turtles will sprint." Wu Xian pointed to the thirty-meter-long staircase and said, "The most important thing is that we can only deal with them here. Once we are caught up in another place, we will be finished!" The three of them said one by one, and Huang Yuanjiang was stunned. He scratched his hair: "What do you think you should do?" Guo Xiake, the unlucky friend standing in the distance, shouted loudly. "Destroy the stairs!" Yes, destroying the stairs is the best solution when facing the pursuit of the gods. But this is not easy to operate. The thirty-meter-long staircase is built on six wooden stakes poked on the rock wall. It looks very strong. It is not the kind of hanging ladder. It can be broken by cutting two ropes. Everyone discussed for a while, exchanged and learned about their respective **** worship abilities, and finally destroyed the ladder, which fell on the newcomers Zhong Xiuwen and Qu Ying. Zhong Xiuwen is a middle-aged woman, neither fat nor thin, and has a shy personality. She has not spoken much since she entered the blessed land. What she received when worshipping God was a small character that allowed an item to shrink while maintaining its original strength and weight. What Qu Ying obtained in a quarrel couple is a "double-split technique", which is the effect of double the number of times the next non-double-split talisman takes effect. These two talismans combined together can completely collapse the thirty-meter-long staircase. Under Wu Xian''s guidance, the two used talismans and magic talismans, and talismans with the word "small" written on the official script were divided into two flames and flew towards the two wooden stakes closest to the side of the plank road. These two wooden stakes were originally the same as buckets. After being hit by small characters, they instantly shrank like cat eye snails dug out of the sand. The strength and weight of the wooden piles have not changed, but after the appearance changes, a chain reaction is triggered. The moment the stakes shrank, the stairs let out overwhelmed moans, and the broken board fell like fallen leaves, falling to the bottom of the valley, hitting the rock wall and making a bang echo. The five statues of gods who had just climbed to this section on the stairs found that the stairs were about to be unable to hold on and their movements were no longer slow. The one in the front suddenly accelerated, soaring from the speed of the tortoise to the speed of the Brazilian turtle, and running towards the side of the plank road with all his strength. But Wu Xian was prepared for this and made a move to invade fire and kick. As soon as the statue''s hand was placed on the plank road, a cluster of flames burst out from the soles of Wu Xian''s feet, and his hot feet kicked the statue''s face. The five statues, together with the entire staircase, fell into the bottomless abyss. In front of the plank road, Wang Jiudan looked at the falling plank road, swallowed his saliva, and shook his head a little regretfully. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! When I was on the stairs before, Wang Jiudan was extremely nervous. There is no evil costume or the seed of extreme desire. At least other newcomers still have the guarantee of worshiping gods, but Wang Jiudan has nothing, just a newcomer full of bad water. He is obviously the weakest and is forced to walk at the front of the team. He can be said to be the most dangerous and miserable one in the situation. After seeing the hole-breaking ghost, he finally couldn''t hold back, and he had only one thought left in his mind. "I want to survive!" His greatest desire at this moment is the desire to survive. In Wang Jiudan''s body, there is also a seed of extreme desire, which usually converts various desires into appetite. Just like the man killed by Wang Jiudan in the real world. He was just a stocking control at first. But after being parasitized by the seeds of extreme desire, he became a pervert who likes to eat and wear socks, and eventually even his stomach was squeezed. Therefore, at the critical moment when his life was about to hang a thread, the extremely desire seed in his body sprouted, transforming Wang Jiudan''s desire to survive into appetite! This is what Wu Xian saw, the horror scene of Wang Jiudan eating the cave-breaking ghost. By eating creatures with special abilities, Wang Jiudan can obtain some of the abilities of the creature. This "biology" refers to a broad sense, even if it is a ghost, it is on Wang Jiudan''s menu! Therefore, when he saw the five indestructible statues of gods, he kept wondering, if he could eat those statues, could he become so strong and survive in the dangerous blessed land? After a moment of regret, Wang Jiudan shook his head and rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva. "If you miss it, you miss it. Isn''t there a lot of things you can eat?" His eyes gradually became dangerous when he looked at everyone. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 653 Phosphorus fire plank road Chapter 653 Phosphorus Fire Plank Road The stairs collapsed and the statue fell. Everyone was on the plank road and was silent for a while. The break of this staircase means that they have no way to go back and can only walk along this plank road to the dark. But when they first entered the blessed land, there was no way back. Before they set out, they need to decide the order. Because the plank road is very narrow, it is very difficult to change the order halfway through the road. Moreover, Liu Chen and Qu Ying are going to be together, and Huang Yuanjiang also has to be together because he has to take care of Lan Xuan. So they did not draw lots, but discussed and decided the order of progress. The two female relatives Han Yu and Fan Qingyue are the ones who are ahead of them. Their movements are relatively flexible, and it is easier to deal with emergencies in such a narrow environment. The two women are followed by rock climbing man Yuan Buai. He is in the front position and can bring you relatively professional action suggestions. Next are Zhong Xiuwen, Wu Xian, JAC, Liu Chen and Qu Ying, Lan Xuan and Huang Yuanjiang, Fu Dahai, Guo Xiake, and finally Wang Jiudan. After setting the order, everyone began to move along the plank road. This plank road is less than half a meter wide, and can be used to stand with one person on his legs normally. If you turn your head a little, you can see the abyss below. There are some regular arrangement of holes in the rock wall. These holes are cylindrical, with a diameter of ten centimeters and a depth of about ten centimeters. Putting your hands on the holes just happens to maintain balance. Although it is not as safe as the ropes on your body before, it is much better than walking on the plank road before. In addition, ghost fires occasionally float around the plank road to provide lighting. If you have just entered the blessed land, then even Wu Xian will definitely have weak legs when walking on this plank road, but now everyone is familiar with it. In extreme environments, everyone overcomes the symptoms of height fear to a certain extent. Therefore, the process of moving forward was very smooth, which was much easier than walking the stairs. Wu Xian and Jhuai''an discussed in a low voice on the way. Both of them discovered Wang Jiudan''s temperament changes. Before, Wang Jiudan was not threatened, and they could use it as a chess piece, but now Wang Jiudan is too dangerous, just like a bomb. Therefore, the two of them decided to throw the bomb out as long as they had the chance. Although it was a pity, neither of them wanted to do stupid things like raising a tiger. The figures of Wu Xian and others gradually disappeared on the plank road. On the wooden platform, at some point, a figure with a candle in his hand appeared in his cloak, and a hoarse voice in his throat made. These people are different "That weird power is a bit like the group of people that appeared decades ago. These people may be able to help me..." After a few words, the elderly figure disappeared with a candle. After he left, some numb expressions walked out of the crack cave, holding tools and wood, and began to try to repair the stairs. The sound of wood and rocks echoed in the dark rift... Without protection, walking on the narrow plank road on the cliff sounds very dangerous, but it is actually not safe at all, but this is the easiest section of the road that everyone has ever walked. Everyone moved forward not slowly. They walked for more than half an hour quickly and did not encounter any danger. The only thrilling danger was that a person stepped on the damaged part of the plank road four times in a row and almost fell from mid-air. Yes, this person is Guo Xiake. Wu Xian even wanted him to go ahead, so that he could help everyone eliminate some dangers. As everyone went deeper and deeper, the holes in the rock wall became deeper and deeper, making it easier to hold it, and everyone''s sense of security gradually increased. Therefore, everyone finally had the intention to communicate. The first thing to be discussed is the monsters that everyone has encountered since entering the blessed land, the red light head, the cave ghost, the statue of the mummy god, and those with numb expressions. In the end, everyone came to a conclusion: many things in this blessed land cannot be separated from the word "soul". The ability of a red light head is to absorb human souls. Those who have numb expressions are walking corpses whose souls are sucked dry. Fu Dahai was stupid and stupid, as if part of his soul had been sucked away. Miao Ling''s sudden attack also showed another person''s shadow on his face, which was more like the soul of others on his body. The mummy statue cannot be sacrificed with the blood of a person whose body is numb, which means that what the mummy statue needs is actually the soul of others. The above statement is not only the speculation of everyone, but also the information from the certificate of the sacrificial certificate. On the way, the people have checked the wax obtained from the hole-breaking ghosts. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Swallowing Thieves Soul La: People have three souls and seven spirits. Swallowing Thieves is one of the seven spirits. Swallowing Thieves Soul is transformed into a ghost after leaving the body. The remaining Soul La, pinchs the size of a fist, into the appearance of a **** statue, and can be transformed into a statue closest to the wax statue. With Po La, you can make additional worships to the **** next time you encounter the statue. But the explanation about Po La made everyone confirm that many strange things encountered in this blessed land can be explained in the word "soul". After the main thing was said, everyone''s topic became a little confused. As he was talking, Huang Yuanjiang discussed the topic of ghost fire. "In the real world, I have checked information about ghost fire. It is said that after a human or animal dies, the corpse produces phosphine due to some chemical reactions. The phosphine is light and the ignition point is low, so it forms a erratic fireball..." "This statement makes a lot of sense. It breaks the metaphysical filter on the ghost fire and successfully scientificizes this phenomenon..." "But I can''t understand one thing. Since this is scientific, the appearance of ghost fire should be very common. There must be a large number of people who photograph ghost fire. But when I search for ghost fire, I can only see the figure of the ''Ghost Fire Boy''..." "You said, is there some real information deliberately hidden?" After hearing what he said, Lan Xuan, who was supported by him, rolled her eyes. "You said, you are a favored person. Can you find information about the favored person online?" "In addition, is there a possibility that burials have not been popular in recent years, so the number of ghost fires has decreased." Huang Yuanjiang was speechless and turned to look around. "Hey, has the number of ghost fires increased!" The number of ghost fires around is more than twice as much as the first one, cluster after cluster, including blue, green and red, floating in the air. Even if it burns occasionally, it will only be slightly hot and will not cause too much damage. The light emitted by these ghost fires of various colors shines the Dead Valley in colorful colors. Not only does it lose its gloomyness, but it has a bit of dreamy color. Being able to encounter such a beautiful scenery in a blessed land gave everyone some comfort in their tired hearts, but gradually, everyone came back to their senses and remembered what Huang Yuanjiang said just now. If there are really more corpses in the place, the more ghost fires there are, then how many corpses are needed to form this large group of ghost fires? (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 654 Black palm Chapter 654 Black Palm Everyone''s expressions became serious and nervous. Everyone realized that perhaps this ghost fire plank road, like the cliff hanging coffin I encountered before, also hides a large number of crawling zombies! So my movements were much more careful than before. I had to grasp the holes in the rock wall before I dared to take the next step. Wu Xian looked left and right as he walked. The problem he is facing now is, if there are a large number of corpses hidden on the plank road, then where are those corpses? The lighting is well here, and there are only plank roads, with smooth rock walls up and down, and there are no coffins for the corpse to hide... Could it be that it is under the plank road? Wu Xian squatted down slightly, looked down through the gaps in the plank road wooden boards, and then he saw a pair of congested eyes bulging from his eye sockets. Buzz! The plank road suddenly shook, and everyone screamed in surprise. They all felt that something seemed to be climbing over the plank road under them just now. Wu Xian took a deep breath, stood up with the rock wall, and pointed his finger at the bottom of the plank road. "There are crawling zombies!" "Just below, there are crawling zombies following the visual dead corner covered by the plank road... but I''m not sure how many." This discovery explains to a certain extent the source of ghost fire. But the existence of crawling zombies made everyone even more nervous. When everyone walked against the rock wall, their feet were closer to the inside, for fear that if they were not paying attention, they would be grabbed by the hands that stretched out from below. The atmosphere became dangerous and dull again, and a little movement would make everyone nervous. Wu Xian thought while walking. He didn''t say anything else. He felt that the eyes he just saw looked familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere. But after all, it was separated by the wooden board and his vision was not very good, and he was not sure if it was his illusion. In addition, are the ghost fires on the plank road really made by those crawling zombies? The plank road is less than half a meter wide. Even if there are crawling zombies following, the number will not be too large. Is it possible for a small number of corpses to form a large number of ghost fires? Perhaps, those corpses are still hidden somewhere else! It''s this hole! Wu Xianming looked at the hole in the rock wall. The hole was originally just a cylinder with a diameter of ten centimeters and a depth of ten centimeters, but as they gradually descended, the cylinder became deeper and deeper, and now I dont know how deep it is. Everyone didn''t care much about the depth of the hole before, because if you want to maintain balance through the hole, you just need to hold the outside of the hole. Wu Xian looked at a cave vigilantly, but the cave was pitch black and there was no way to see the bottom. The light of the ghost fire outside could not shine so deep. So Wu Xian took out a kerosene lighter, which was found on the numb excavator before, and twitched the wheel. Brake, brake... A sound, a spark flashed, and after three blows, the flames lit up, illuminating the interior of the cave. Wu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. The hole is about forty centimeters deep, and the inner layer is completely closed stone, and there is nothing strange hidden. Then he tested two more holes, and the inside was completely closed before he felt relieved. But the question arises again. Those shallow holes can be said to be used to assist in walking. How do these deep holes appear? puff! A cold touch appeared on Wu Xian''s ankle. Wu Xian, who was walking while thinking, suddenly staggered and fell on the plank road, almost rolling down due to imbalance. His heart was pounding. When he looked back, cold sweat suddenly appeared. He saw that his leg, which was close to the rock wall, was firmly grasped by a pitch-black palm! This is an arm without clothes, with dark and shriveled and rough skin, like a black chicken with plucked hair, and its nails are twice as long as normal people! The arm stretched out from the hole below, and grabbed Wu Xian''s legs like a pair of pliers. Wu Xian didn''t let go of the kicks several times, and his fingers were still trying to pull Wu Xian, a living person, into the hole that was only ten centimeters wide! At this tense and crisis moment, Jianghuai''an, behind Wu Xian, suddenly pulled out the Zhanlu sword. The blade reflected the glory of the ghost fire, and cut off the black palm that was holding Wu Xian''s legs, and then a beautiful sword-collection. The movement here attracted everyone on the plank road to watch. Wu Xian stood up with some legs weak, pulled off the black palm from his legs, and saw that even though the black palm had been broken, it still clamped nervously like a skinned bullfrog. The reliable teammate JAC put away Zhan Lu Jian: "What''s going on? Haven''t you confirmed the cave just now?" The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Wu Xian threw his broken hand down the plank road and said with a pale face: "I just looked at the three holes above. They are indeed closed, but there are thousands of holes here... Either the holes are random, or there are only problems with the holes below!" Jiang Huaian''s eyes widened, and he suddenly thought of something. "I see!" "This plank road is just behind the tunnel I discovered!" The tunnel referred to by Jianghuai''an is a road leading downward discovered by Jianghuai''an and Fan Qingyue Group in the crack cave. The tunnel discovered by Wu Xian''s group was wide and empty, while the tunnel found in Jianghuai''an was narrow and crowded, with countless green-eyed human-shaped evil spirits squeezing into the narrow tunnel. "The narrow tunnel is inside the rock wall, and this plank road is outside the rock wall. These holes connect the inside and the outside. The evil spirits squeezed inside can extend their hands out of the hole to attack us!" JACans inference made everyones already nervous even more nervous. Everyone looked at the rock wall and was silent. The holes on the plank road were densely packed, and each one was dark. If they were not verified, who would know if something would come out? After listening to it, Qu Ying became even more nervous. She grabbed her husband''s hand and looked carefully at a hole. As a result, I saw that there was a green eye in the hole, looking at her with her eyelids blinking. "ah!" Qu Ying screamed, and her black palm suddenly grabbed her hair from the rock wall. Even though she had subconsciously dodged, she was still caught. A huge force extended out of the rock wall, and Qu Ying''s entire face was pulled and squeezed against the rock wall. And her scream was like a lead, igniting the evil spirits squeezed behind the rock wall, and her black arms stretched out from countless holes! These arms were like thorns growing on the rock wall, scratching the air randomly, and in an instant they grabbed a few newcomers. Qu Ying had four or five palms on her body! Qu Ying''s face was squeezed into a pancake shape. She screamed and shouted hard: "Liu Chen, Liu Chen, please save me quickly, hurry up..." The three-colored ghost fires of red, green and blue shine, and Qu Ying''s screams were like heavy metal instruments in a nightclub, playing this thrilling and chaotic song! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 655 Blackhand grass Chapter 655 Black Hand Grass The strange wind echoed in the Dead Valley, and the old wooden boards creaked. On the plank road, an absurd and chaotic farce was taking place. Thirteen newcomers were all fighting with those black palms. These black tendons protrude on their black palms, moving their fingers in a different way than humans. Once they are caught, they have to use all their strength to break free. And when you break free, you should also be careful not to let your movements be too big, otherwise you may fall off the cliff due to imbalance. Fortunately, the plank road is very strong and down-to-earth, and everyone has worshipped the gods at least once, so it is not powerless to resist. Wu Xian used the soul-catching lock''s grapple hook as a melee weapon. Every time a hand drilled out, he waved his claws like a furious big cat, and grabbed the black palm and retracted it. There seemed to be no blood in these black palms, only some kind of viscous liquid like oil, dripping on the ground and emitting a foul smell. In addition to protecting himself, Wu Xian also protected Zhong Xiuwen, the middle-aged woman in front of him. For the safety of the team, she used the "small characters" to destroy the hanging stairs. Now she has no ability to resist when facing the black palm, so she should be temporarily protected by others. The other newcomers also had their own battles, but the performance of two newcomers was very impressive. One was Liu Chen. When he saw his wife Qu Ying being attacked, he waved his arm to hit his palm. Every touch could cause the black palm to retract. As the number of attacks increased, Liu Chen''s clothes on his arm were damaged, revealing a pair of inhuman arms. These arms are covered with a layer of green chitin shell with spikes. This is the magical power obtained by Liu Chen''s worship of the gods - the mantis arm! Although the word "mantis arm blocking a car" is often used for ridicule, this magical power is not weak. It not only improves the protection of both arms, but also enhances Liu Chen''s arm strength. It is a very practical magical power in this blessed land. In addition, Fu Dahai, who ranked third from the bottom, was also very brave. He used the wooden stick he picked up as a weapon, with a fierce expression and an excited state, as if he had been stimulant, and knocked back all the black palms that dared to emerge. These attacks that made others feel scared made him play a game like a gopher. Wu Xian even suspected that losing his soul may lead to an improvement in human physical fitness. In addition, where Wu Xian didn''t notice, Wang Jiudan bit his arm that stretched out from the hole, pulled off a dirty finger and swallowed it all, showing a satisfied expression on his face... Everyone was fighting as much as possible, but the number of black arms did not decrease as a result. Every time an arm was knocked back, a new arm would drill out. Everyone''s strength is always exhausted, but the number of evil spirits in the rock wall is unknown. Those who wait for everyone like this will either be dragged into a small cave and torn apart, or fall into a cliff with all their might. And what worries everyone the most are not these arms that have emerged, but those empty holes. God knows whether these holes lead to the inside. Even if they get rid of the ''palm grass'' here, they will be worried all the time in the next road. Those dark holes, like pairs of black eyes, looked at every newcomer with a mocking sarcasm. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Wu Xianzheng was thinking about the way to break the deadlock, and suddenly heard a boo from behind. The sound came from Guo Xiake. He held his fingers up to his mouth and reminded everyone not to speak. "Everyone, keep quiet!" Wu Xian suddenly noticed that among the people, Guo Xiake, the only one who should be very unlucky, had never been attacked by the black palm! sound Wu Xian suddenly realized. Recalling carefully, Wu Xian''s first attack occurred after he stuck to the hole, fiddled with the lighter roller many times, making a squeak. The appearance of a large number of black arms occurred after Qu Ying shouted for help. The evil spirits in these caves are limited in their vision, like frogs in the well, and they can only pass through narrow holes if they want to observe the outside world. And they are usually squeezed into a narrow and dark tunnel, and are probably always in a dull dormant state. Only when there is enough movement or just being unlucky to be seen by the awake evil spirit will trigger the evil spirit''s attack. Guo Xiake had no arms around him because he didn''t make much noise after the attack. So Wu Xian quickly passed the information out, and everyone deliberately kept quiet during the fight. The number of black arms appeared suddenly decreased a lot, and everyone got a little chance to breathe. It can be kept quiet, but only solves the problem with the new arm. Some evil spirits already knew that someone was outside, stretching out their black arms, groping up and down, left and right, and scratching their nails scratched the rock wall. These black arms may not retract for a moment. Should everyone be patient with evil spirits on this plank road? When everyone is on the plank road, their physical condition is declining every moment! Huang Yuanjiang, the lover who was protecting Lan Xuan, lowered his voice to communicate with everyone while making gestures. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "Did anyone bring flame-related talismans and magic weapons? I suggest setting fire to the tunnel inside along the cave!" "If the phosphorus fire on the plank road is naturally generated because of the gathering of these evil spirits, then there should be a large amount of combustible substances in the tunnel inside. If you burn all these things to death, we can pass!" Wu Xian listened to his plan and thought it made sense at first, but after a little bit of thinking, sweat broke out on his forehead and hurriedly waved his hand at Huang Yuanjiang, for fear that someone would really implement this plan. Huang Yuan asked in confusion: "Why can''t it work? These evil spirits have no blood in their arms, only things like oil. They must be very easy to burn!" Lan Xuan covered her forehead with her hands and said helplessly: "If the fire is really strong, it will heat the rock wall, and the flames will spew out of the hole. If the rock wall is blown up, we will die without a place to bury it." "Have you eaten iron plate barbecue? I don''t want to be a tin plate barbecue with you..." Huang Yuanjiang thought for a while before he suddenly shivered and put away this dangerous thought with a terrifying face. Lan Xuan shook her head and sighed helplessly. As a partner of a family member, Huang Yuanjiang is a very trustworthy person. He is not greedy, is not petty, and is hardworking and hard to fight when encountering things, so he and Lan Xuan survived the last blessed land. But in contrast, Huang Yuanjiang lacks thinking when encountering things, and sometimes even a little bit careless... After the plan was rejected, Huang Yuanjiang touched his head. "Then, I''ll think about it." Lan Xuan rolled her eyes and said, slapped his face. "Don''t, your ability is still used to deal with evil spirits..." Before Lan Xuan finished speaking, her face suddenly changed. She hurriedly pushed Huang Yuanjiang''s chest and took a step back. The next second, something that smelled blood on his body fell between the two of them. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 656 Strange corpse seeks life Chapter 656: The strange corpse seeks life The falling thing shocked the plank road suddenly. Everyone''s hearts jumped. I saw that the falling thing looked like a woman. There was a thin layer of mucus on her body, and the snow-white skin showed the texture of a frog skin. Although it had not turned black yet, everyone was very sure that this was a crawling zombie! Compared with other crawling zombies, this crawling zombie was much fresher. The flesh on her face was smashed, her eyes were protruding as if it was about to explode. There were many scratches on her exposed skin, and some places even turned out muscles and blood vessels. After the crawling zombie landed on the ground, he grabbed Huang Yuanjiang''s neck fiercely! Huang Yuan was tall and Lan Xuan reminded him that he could have easily blocked these hands, but he subconsciously slowed down half a beat and was grabbed by two pale palms with manicures! "You killed me!" "I''m here to find you for your life!" The female crawling zombie''s nails were about to pierce into Huang Yuanjiang''s neck, and her protruding eyes stared straight at his face. Everyone is very familiar with this woman. It is Tang Shihan, a newcomer who was accidentally cut off the rope because Huang Yuan recklessly released the curse and fell off the cliff! Tang Shihan''s face was covered in blood, and her originally pretty face also became ugly and terrifying because of her extreme hatred expression. Wu Xian and Huang Yuan were separated by a distance, and he couldn''t help much, but when he saw Tang Shihan, he was subconsciously shocked. "It turned out to be her!" When Wu Xian looked down from the plank road, he found that the crawling corpse looked familiar, but because of his limited vision, he did not recognize it as Tang Shihan. I''m afraid she has always been hiding under the plank road, following everyone, waiting for an opportunity to find Huang Yuanjiang to take revenge! Huang Yuan''s face turned red and he was pinched to breathe. He also had a curse in his hand that could release the last "Golden Sword Curse". But he tried several times but failed to release it. Seeing that Huang Yuan was about to suffocate and faint, Lan Xuan rushed over from behind and stabbed Tang Shihan''s temple with a small dagger. With one knife, the crawling zombie stopped moving. The name of this dagger is "Broken Knife Mountain". It is cast from a piece of blade fragment in the Knife Mountain Hell. Although it is difficult to break the defense when cutting the statue of a mummy god, it can be killed in one blow when dealing with crawling zombies. After Tang Shihan fell down, Lan Xuan held the wall. She was in extremely poor condition. After killing Tang Shihan, she became dizzy and pale, and her chest kept rising and falling due to violent breathing. She whispered to Huang Yuanjiang: "Didn''t you say you want to protect the injured me? You just protect it in reverse? You can''t even deal with a crawling zombie. Is that curse used to wipe your butt?" Huang Yuan will get up from the ground and remain silent for a while before speaking. "Because she was right, I really killed her..." "And when I want to release the curse, I will remember the last scene. Now there are people on the plank road. If my curse track shifts again and falls on someone, I..." Lan Xuan stopped scolding after hearing this. She patted Huang Yuanjiang on the shoulder, trying to provide him with some comfort. Huang Yuanjiang''s reaction shows that he has been feeling guilty for accidentally harming Tang Shihan until now. call! The black palm stretched out without warning and grabbed the woman''s arm! Tang Shihan''s ankle was grabbed by a black palm! The black palm used violent force, breaking Tang Shihan''s hips from her feet to her legs, squeezing her torso, and pulling her straight into the inside of the hole. The blood splashed out splashed Huang Yuanjiang all over, making his already uncomfortable mood again cast a shadow. When Tang Shihan''s body was completely pulled into the hole by the black palm, Huang Yuan would seem to hear Tang Shihan''s voice saying. "I will come to you again, and I will never let you go!" After Tang Shihan''s body was pulled into the cave, the sound of chewing and tearing the flesh and blood suddenly came from the cave. Although Tang Shihan is strictly speaking, she is no longer a human being, but her body is still fresh after all. For these evil spirits squeezed into the tunnel, it can be called a delicious dish like dragon liver and phoenix marrow. Whoosh, whoosh! The black arms shrank back from the hole, and roars, fighting sounds came from the hole, and a person''s corpse triggered a large number of evil spirits in the hole. Wu Xian''s eyes lit up, and his arms outside were attracted by the corpse. Now is their once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to pass through this area. "Go quickly and pass here before they finish eating!" Everyone hurriedly acted, while keeping quiet, they quickly accelerated and quickly escaped from the range of the black hand grass. After leaving this range, everyone''s movements slowed down, and everyone was paying attention to not making any sounds, giving people a sense of depression and silence on the plank road. Tang Shihan''s return brought a small shock to everyone''s hearts. Since she can fall into the valley of Dead and become a crawling zombie, it means that after falling down, not only death is waiting for everyone, but there may be something more terrifying than death. No one wants his body to turn into the shape of a walking corpse. The silent move lasted for more than an hour. Everyone is still safe during this period. At most, two arms suddenly emerge, but it is not difficult to deal with a small number of black arms. Everyone''s mood slowed down again. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! But there was one person who was always nervous to the extreme, and this person was Guo Xiake, the second to last. Half an hour after leaving the Black Hand Grass, he had been feeling a faint chill coming from behind. The chill made his hair stand on, like someone pressing his skin with ice. Guo Xiake is a person with very bad luck. He even puts his teeth in others'' descriptions, but he is a statement here. He once rushed a piece of flesh into the depths of his teeth because he drank water, and it took a lot of effort to take it out. But perhaps in exchange for bad luck, when he is about to be in trouble, he will have a premonition in advance. This premonition has saved his life several times. So he turned his head and looked carefully at the rear, but there was only the long-faced man Wang Jiudan behind him, and nothing else could be seen. After Guo Xiake turned around several times, Wang Jiudan gradually changed his face, and his face was full of horror and trembled: "What''s wrong? Is there anything dirty behind me?" Guo Xiake shook his head: "No, this may be my illusion." Wang Jiudan relaxed: "That''s good, don''t scare me." Guo Xiake turned around, the chill still did not dissipate, and this time he often heard strange noises. After a few strange sounds appeared, the sound of swallowing saliva came. Guo Xiake''s face suddenly changed. The sound of swallowing saliva made him suddenly figure out what the strange sound was just now. That''s...the sound of teeth grinding! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 657 No way to go Chapter 657 No Way to Go There is only one person behind Guo Xiake. This sound must have been made by Wang Jiudan, so the source of the previous chill can be confirmed! Although I dont know why Wang Jiudan suddenly wanted to attack him, Guo Xiake still shrank his neck, touched the curse, and guarded Wang Jiudan with strict precautions. Wang Jiudan stared at Guo Xiake''s back neck, rubbing his fingers anxiously on the rock wall, his pupils contracted, and his body arched slightly, like a wild beast about to be hunted. In the battle just now, he took advantage of the inattention of everyone''s attention and secretly ate the two black arms, and then he felt that his strength had increased significantly, and part of his body in his clothes began to turn black. But this is not enough! Wang Jiudan''s stomach acid kept churning, saliva was secreted wildly, and his appetite expanded rapidly like compressed kelp soaked in water. There were several times when he almost couldn''t help but go up and ate Guo Xiake. The reason why he hasn''t spoken for so long is because his greatest desire is the "desire for survival". He knows that if he conflicts with his relatives on the narrow plank road, he will definitely not be able to survive. Moreover, he also made an agreement with the "Mysterious Existence" and did not want to expose his true face before completing the task. But These people in front of you are so fragrant! Guo Xiake, who was walking in front of her turtle shell with her neck huddled, looked like a walking braised turtle emitting heat. What an ultimate enjoyment it would be if he could take a bite on his body, let fresh blood spray on the inner wall of his mouth, and let the soft and tough flesh roll between his teeth! Wang Jiudan wiped his saliva again and again, and his sleeves were half dry. Guo Xiake''s heart was pounding, and she was about to kill Wang Jiudan first regardless of it. But at this moment, the team suddenly stopped, and Wang Jiudan''s strong appetite was interrupted. Guo Xiake breathed a sigh of relief and patted Fu Dahai on the shoulder in front of him. "What happened before? Why did you stop suddenly?" Fu Dahai asked forward for a while and stammered in reposting the statements of his predecessors. "There is no way ahead!" At this time, the people at the front of the team all looked very ugly. Starting from the crack cave, the plank road has always been very complete. Only the unlucky Guo Xiake happened to step on a few damaged places, but that was only the degree to which people sprained their ankle. But at this time, there was a two-meter-long gap on the plank road! Together with the gap was a huge crack more than two meters wide on the cliff. Fan Qingyue, who was standing in front, poked her head out and looked into the crack. She could only see a dark piece, and there was no end of the crack at all. This gap of more than two meters is not difficult to place in a normal blessed place, and you can easily jump through it if you need a run-up. But in this blessed land, the distance between these two meters is like a natural barrier. Not to mention jumping over, even if you throw a stone, it will be difficult to throw it to the opposite side. After learning that there was no way ahead, the thirteen people suddenly fell into chaos and their uneasiness began to spread. Because, they have no way to go back! Not to mention the black palms on the road, even the stairs that climbed the plank road have been destroyed by themselves. If you can''t pass through this small crack and wait for the best ending for everyone, you can only air-dry on the plank road... At least you don''t have to become an evil spirit. In order not to die here, everyone could only work together to find a way. JAC proposed to demolish the plank road behind, but they lacked easy-to-use tools. Huang Yuanjiang planned to use himself to build a personal ladder, with his hands and feet, which could cover a distance of just two meters, but he dared to take a ladder, and no one dared to climb on him, so the plan was rejected by everyone. Wu Xian was thinking about it, stroking the White Ghost Poker box. If he used the "Ghost Touch" to relay, he might be able to pass one end of the soul-catching lock to the other side, but it was too difficult and too risky. While everyone was thinking, Yuan Buai, who was ranked third, came to the front of the team and carefully looked at the rock wall at the crack, with a hint of joy on his face. "Everyone, there is good news." "I just studied it a little and there are many footholds on the cracked rock wall, all of which are very strong. Maybe we can climb inside the crack and see if there is any road or other solutions." The news from Yuan Buai shocked everyone''s spirit. He rubbed his hands, climbed up the rock wall, and climbed up like a monkey. After crawling less than two meters, JAC was surprised to find that the more you go, the easier it is to climb, and the placement points and grasping points are everywhere. When he entered the darkness, a small path even appeared under his feet for him to walk relatively safely... But Yuan Buai did not go deeper alone, but slowly retreated and informed everyone of the news that there was a road in the rock wall. After some discussion, everyone unanimously determined that the depth of the crack is worth exploring. But although by Yuan Buai''s standards, this rock wall is quite easy to climb, but half-dead people like Lan Xuan cannot carry out such difficult actions. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Therefore, we can only let some people go in and explore first, while the remaining people wait outside. Whoever explores this way has become a question worth discussing. First of all, Yuan Buai must go, and the second person... Guo Xiake, who was frightened by Wang Jiudan, quickly raised his hand and shouted very actively. "I''ll go, I''m going!" Wu Xian looked shocked. Since the beginning of the blessed land, Guo Xiake has been relatively negative. Why did he take the initiative to take the risk this time? Then Wu Xian noticed that Wang Jiudan, who was at the end, had a clear look of disappointment on his face, as if he was a child who had been stolen from food. "No, Wang Jiudan has already signs of losing control!" "But he is obviously a villain, and even if he is lurking for a few days, he will be fine. Why is he like an evil spirit, and he can''t even control himself?" "Guo Xiake should have noticed his abnormality. For him, Wang Jiudan is more dangerous than climbing in the cracks..." After thinking for a while, Wu Xian immediately signed up and looked at Wang Jiudan with anticipation, and sent an invitation to him. "Are you coming? Your God-worshiping power may be helpful in exploring!" JAC also understood Wu Xians intention and signed up together. After thinking for a while, Wang Jiudan set his sight on Guo Xiake, then nodded heavily, and joined the team of crack exploration. Guo Xiake opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she lowered her head helplessly, and the corners of her eyes were a little wet. The reason why he actively participated in the exploration was to avoid Wang Jiudan. As a result, his situation became even more difficult after such trouble... At this point, the number of people exploring the cracks has been determined. They are Wu Xian, Jianghuai''an, Guo Xiake, Yuan Buai and Wang Jiudan. Except for Yuan Buai''s mind to find a way out, the remaining five people all have their own little thoughts... (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 658 Red light yard Chapter 658 Red lights lit up the courtyard After a brief preparation, the five people set off. Yuan Buai led the way, followed by Wang Jiudan. Wu Xian ranked third in order to stare at Wang Jiudan, followed by JAC and Guo Xiake. After the Yuan and Wang climbed the cliff, Wu Xian glanced at the gap in the plank road, his heart suddenly tightened, and his head was slightly sweating. This plank road has been built for many years. The outer layer of the wooden board is dirty and oxidized and discolored, but the color of the wood thorns at the notch is pale yellow... The gap is new! But the predecessors had already set out on the road, and the descendants were still waiting. Wu Xian just took a deep look, then hurriedly climbed up the crack and took steps carefully. Wu Xian was trembling at first, and he had to test it many times every time he moved, but as he climbed, he found that the crack was indeed very easy to climb. The protrusions and depressions on the rock walls consider the physical fitness of the climber very well. Each step is not too hard, and it becomes easier to walk. The five people went deeper and soon the foot turned into a 20-centimeter-wide path... "Damn it! What''s the matter, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Suddenly, Wu Xian heard Guo Xiake''s horrified scream, and he hurriedly looked back, but it was pitch black here and he could not see anything. "What happened?" Guo Xiake replied in a crying voice: "It''s okay, keep going, I can solve this small problem myself." Guo Xiake burst into tears silently. A huge bug was crawling on his face! The insect feels furry, some are soft, some are hard, and has a big belly and many legs. It should be a huge spider with eight legs spread out at least as big as a face plate! But they are now climbing unprotectedly and cannot even pull out one hand. Fortunately, the spider is also very panicked and just crawled around Guo Xiake''s head without biting a bite on his head. Anyway, the crack is already pitch black, and an extra spider does not affect your vision and movement... As long as you can hold back the fear in your heart. After walking for a while, the road under my feet became flat, and the road ahead was already quite normal, and the big spider just crawled to the back of Guo Xiake''s head. Bang! Puff! Guo Xiake angrily slapped the spider that he had received from the red light head and directly slapped the spider that had harassed him for a long time. Before he could feel glad, the dead spider slid into his clothes through the gap in the turtle shell of his body... And because of the existence of the turtle shell, he could not reach into it. The four people in front were startled by the sound and asked him what happened. Guo Xiake could only sigh deeply. The five people continued to move forward, after walking for a while, they suddenly became clear and there was finally a light ahead. This is a small courtyard built in a crack. Two large red lanterns hung on the gate, illuminating the entire courtyard. There are thatched, hand-pulled trucks, and a long wooden board more than two meters long... In the center of the courtyard is a thatched hut with dried peppers and a few bacon hanging on the eaves. The door is wide open. You can see that there is a table enshrined in the center of the statue of an unknown god. It doesnt matter what the statue is. The most important thing is that there are three longevity peaches in the tribute! As long as there is still one breath left, you can completely recover from the injury after taking it! For the relatives, this is almost equivalent to a life! Looking at everything in the yard, everyone''s eyes widened, and their surprise was beyond words. There were supplies and eaves here, which was simply an excellent shelter. If you can stay here for a day, everyone''s physical strength and mental state will be well restored. But it was so tempting here, but none of the five people present stepped towards the thatched hut. Even the newcomer Yuan Buai saw something was wrong. No good things have happened since he entered the blessed land. The conditions of this thatched hut are so good that there must be something tricky inside! The lights are brightly lit here, where is the owner of the thatched hut? If someone really lives here, how did this person survive in the Valley of the Dead and get so much survival supplies? Coupled with the fresh gap on the plank road and the convenient road deliberately dug out on the rock wall, this thatched hut is simply a trap specifically targeting them. It is definitely not just a hidden one or two evil spirits! I''m afraid it was something in the Dead Valley that had already noticed their existence and began to try to stop their actions! JAC also saw this. Wu Xian looked at JAC quietly and found that JAC was also looking at him. Both of them nodded tacitly. Both of them saw the problem, but neither of them pointed out the problem. They kept Wang Jiudan, and their original purpose was to let this evil man help them step on landmines. But Wang Jiudan is now showing signs of losing control, so the two signed up for the crack exploration and brought Wang Jiudan with them, intending to keep Wang Jiudan here no matter what happens. Now a thatched hut with obvious problems suddenly appeared. Isnt it the best opportunity for Wang Jiudan to contribute to everyone? But the question is, how to induce Wang Jiudan to enter the thatched hut by himself? "Well, who can do me a favor?" At this moment, Guo Xiake raised his hand: "A spider fell into my back just now. It was dead, but I couldn''t take it out by myself!" Wu Xian was stunned for a moment and walked over to try to help Guo Xiake solve the problem. But Guo Xiake''s turtle shell was a little narrow and it was difficult to reach into it, so the two of them didn''t take out the spider after a long time. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! While Wu Xian was busy, Guo Xiake told her just what she had just experienced, which made everyone else feel awe. Just after imagining what happened to Guo Xiake, they felt their scalp numb and their bodies were uncomfortable, but Guo Xiake could face such a thing so plainly. When he first met Guo Xiake, Wu Xian thought this guy was a coward, but now it seems that he may be the strongest one among the people! If it were someone else, they would have been unable to help themselves. After exploring for a while, Wu Xian finally grabbed the spider''s leg. Wang Jiudan was observing the thatched hut and couldn''t help but take a few steps forward. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Guo Xiake whispered to Wu Xian. "There is something wrong with Wang Jiudan!" "You can find a way to let me enter the yard with him, and I have a way to kill him!" Wu Xian was shocked. Before he could agree, Yuan Buai in front of him grabbed Wang Jiudan''s arm. "What are you going to do?" I saw Wang Jiudan moving towards the thatched hut, and he was about to step into the place with the most red light at the entrance of the yard. Wang Jiudan took Yuan Buai''s hand away and looked righteous. "I''m going to go in and take a look. I know there may be dangers here, but there are dangers everywhere in the blessed land. We can''t stop just because of a little danger!" "I want to go in and take a look and help you test the danger. If I survive by chance, it means that the yard is safe!" "Come on, friends!" Wang Jiudan smiled at everyone with his long face, and then stepped into the yard without hesitation. Wu Xian, JAC and Guo Xiake were all confused. They all wanted Wang Jiudan to go in, but the fish hook was not thrown out yet, so why did this guy turn aside? (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 659 The scream of the evil man Chapter 659 The Scream of the Sin When Wu Xian tried to take out the spider from Guo Xiake, Wang Jiudan kept looking at the thatched hut. The courtyard and thatched house both exuded a dangerous atmosphere, which made Wang Jiudan feel a little worried and more and more intense expectations. Wang Jiudan agreed to explore this crack with Wu Xian and others, not because he wanted to contribute to the team, but because his appetite had reached its limit. But there are too many people on the plank road, so it is really hard for him to do it. And it was different in the crack. It was pitch black here, and Guo Xiake, who induced his appetite, was also among them. Maybe he could find an opportunity to use Guo Xiake to make a living. Its a pity that Wu Xian was staring too tightly when he was crawling, and Wang Jiudan never found a chance to take action. Like everyone else, Wang Jiudan realized that this might be a trap when he saw this thatched hut. But unlike others, Wang Jiudan was fooled by Wu Xian and Jianghuai''an. At that time, in the crack cave, Wu Xian, Jiang Huaian and Fan Qingyue used [natural killing embryo] and the magical power of parrot to make Wang Jiudan a living. They pretended to be a "mysterious existence" and told Wang Jiudan that they would encounter a trap on the way down. Wang Jiudan''s mission was to introduce more living people into the trap as much as possible. After completing the task, the "mysterious existence" would satisfy Wang Jiudan''s wish. The appearance of this thatched hut proves to a certain extent the lies between Wu Xian and JAC. However, Wang Jiudan was not completely trapped at this time. According to the "mysterious existence", he would know what to do after seeing the trap. But Wang Jiudan knows nothing now. So he planned to test the attitudes of Wu Xian and others first, and then decide what to do next. suddenly. Wang Jiudan''s heart beat violently. He turned his head and looked straight at the thatched hut, stretched out his fingers and subconsciously made the action of holding up the candle. He could feel a strange fluctuation coming from the thatched hut. This fluctuation made his brain tremble, and an uncontrollable desire rose from his heart, like a freshly baked roast duck, using duck cakes as handkerchiefs to pose in front of him! "I understand, I know what to do!" "Sure enough, I know what to do when I get to the place!" Wang Jiudan subconsciously stepped towards the thatched hut. After being held back by Yuan Buai, he remembered his mission and said the passionate words just now to Wu Xian and the other four. Then, he walked towards the thatched hut without hesitation. In order not to arouse the suspicion of Wu Xian and others, Wang Jiudan pretended to be careful and approached little by little, but as he expected, nothing attacked him before entering the thatched hut. He entered the room and turned around and saw an old man with a hunchbacked body standing in the darkness of the room with his back facing him, lowering his head and pretending to be deep. Wang Jiudan was a little excited: "I will abide by the agreement, but should I discuss the agreed remuneration in advance?" Originally, the reward that Wang Jiudan wanted was to peel off the "extreme desire seed" from his body. But now his wish has changed, and it is nothing wrong with hiding this seed in his body. There are too few people in this blessed world, so he can only endure hunger. But in the real world, men, women, young and old are like goods from supermarkets, placed on shelves called Houses for him to choose from. The whole world is like a huge buffet. So Wang Jiudan expressed his wish: "I want to return to my original world!" After hearing his request, the old man did not answer Wang Jiudan''s expectations. Instead, he buried his head lower, his body trembling slightly, and made a strange noise. Cruff, squeak... Wang Jiudan frowned. He faintly smelled the **** smell and realized that the old man in front of him seemed to be somewhat incompatible with the "mysterious existence" he promised to him! So Wang Jiudan took a step back. Click! A strange sound came from behind, and the room suddenly became dark. Wang Jiudan suddenly turned around and saw that the door of the thatched hut had been closed. When he turned around, he saw the old man with his back to him turned around and pressed against his body! Wang Jiudan looked down at the old man and happened to meet the old man and raised his head. The two faces looked at each other, and the old man''s face was like a dead tree bark. His hands were holding a broken hand like a hamster, creaking and chewing on the flesh and blood on the broken hand. His entire jaw and front were stained with blood! Wang Jiudan was instantly scared and sweaty on his face, his legs became weak, and he almost knelt down and begged for mercy. But he immediately came back to the taste. No! He is a sinister person, and he has done such a thing, how could he be scared by the evil spirit who gnaws his hands? Wang Jiudan was stimulated by the **** smell of the old man, and his saliva was secreted in his mouth. Now that the door was closed, it was time for the old man to know who was the real predator! Buzz! Two red light columns suddenly shot out from the corner of the room and shone on Wang Jiudan''s body. Wang Jiudan couldn''t move immediately. Perhaps because of being a villain, Wang Jiudan was not sucked away by the red light. He turned his eyes to observe and saw that the red light was shot out, two red light heads twisting in the corner of the room! But before the red light appeared, he didn''t notice these two guys at all! Bang! The old man threw down the broken hand in his hand, slowly walked to Wang Jiudan, opened his big mouth that was so old that he had only a few teeth left, and began to bite Wang Jiudan''s body. At the same time, the ground began to soften, and black arms stretched out, grabbing Wang Jiudan''s body and pulling it down. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Wang Jiudan felt with his legs that there seemed to be some greedy mouths hidden in the dark arms below... "No, help me, hurry up and save me!" "Wu Xian, Jianghuai''an, there is an ambush here, please!" "Ah, ah!" Outside thatched hut. Everyone heard Wang Jiudan''s miserable screams and begging. "This is indeed a trap!" Yuan Buai was anxious and worried. He regretted that he had not held Wang Jiudan back then, so he hurriedly looked at Wu Xian and three other relatives. "It''s still time now. Let''s go and save him together. He is exploring the way for us. We can''t let him die like this!" But soon Yuan Buai discovered that Wu Xian, Jiang Huaian and Guo Xiake all had relaxed faces, and their eyes were shining like people watching the fun. Yuan Buai stomped his feet anxiously. He didn''t expect that these relatives would be so cold-blooded, so he couldn''t help but shout at the three of them: "You guys, this... forget it, if you don''t want to go, then I''ll save him by myself!" "Wait a minute." Jiang Huaian grabbed Yuan Buai. Wu Xianze said with a smile: "There is another hidden story in this matter. Please listen to me and you. When we first entered this blessed land, I received such a message on my certificate..." After Yuan Buai finished listening, he showed the same expression as Wu Xian and others, and expressed his sincere feelings. "At this time, it would be great if there were some melon seeds..." "Ah! Ah!" Wang Jiudan''s screams continued... (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 660 Burning evil spirits Chapter 660 Burning the evil spirits Wang Jiudan''s experience confirmed that there was a trap in the thatched hut, which was considered to be a repayment of Wu Xian''s favor that he did not kill him immediately. The two of them were considered to be in peace. But even so, everyone still didn''t know what was happening in the thatched hut, and they still had to face this problem. The screams lasted for a long time, and the four of them listened with relish, but Wu Xian suddenly frowned. "Listen, did Wang Jiudan''s screams start to repeat?" Everyone quickly confirmed, and then all changed their faces. Wang Jiudan''s screams and calls for help were only about twenty sentences. For such a long time, these twenty sentences were played continuously in chaos! Guo Xiake pondered and said, "Since Wang Jiudan is a sinister person, this voice may be coordinated by him and the evil spirit." JAC shook his head: "If so, the sound cannot be repeated." Wu Xian laughed: "In other words, the evil spirits did not give up and lead us in. They were trying to use Wang Jiudan''s screams to arouse our sympathy, making us unable to help but go in and save people!" The four of them endured it very hard, and after hearing the screams for a few minutes, they finally calmed down in the crack. Cruff. The door of thatched house opens. An old man in old clothes, face like tree bark, and blood on his chin was standing at the door, carrying a small cloth bag in his hand. The outline of a little man can be vaguely seen in the cloth bag. The little man is constantly struggling and moving, trying to escape from the cloth bag. In front of the four people, the old man stretched out his fingers and pinched **** the cloth bag, and Wang Jiudan''s harsh scream came from the cloth bag. The four of them looked at each other and all smiled with clear meaning. The old ghost''s actions are nothing more than showing everyone that Wang Jiudan is in the cloth bag. As long as they grab the cloth bag back, Wang Jiudan will be saved. But no one wanted to save Wang Jiudan, and the expressions on everyone''s face were filled with gloating. After a stalemate for a while, the old man finally couldn''t help but questioned in a hoarse voice. "He was testing the danger for you, and he ended up like this now. You are so cold-blooded and don''t want to rescue him at all?" This speech seemed familiar, and Yuan Buai lowered his head and blushed slightly. But Wu Xian seemed to suddenly remember something, and he asked the other three for some fabric. These fabrics all come from the crack caves, and are the clothes of those numb porters. Although they are worn out, they feel very greasy because they have been worn for a long time. They are suitable for making torches, and each of them has some on them. Wu Xian picked up a stone, wrapped it with rag, and then approached the courtyard with the old man''s expectant gaze. This terrifying old man was still expecting Wu Xian to discover it sincerely, but unexpectedly, Wu Xian actually lit the stone with a lighter and then threw it high towards the thatched hut. Whoosh... Bang! The stone fell on the thatched hut, and in a few breaths, the thatched hut on the roof was lit. Then the fire became bigger and bigger, and soon the entire thatched hut started to burn. I dont know if the things in the thatched hut were too flammable. The fire was so outrageous that the hot wind and thick smoke made Wu Xian and others unable to help but retreat for a while. In the blazing fire, the four people vaguely saw countless palms struggling on the ground! The burning lasted for a while, the window of the thatched hut was pushed open, and two tall figures crawled out of the window, running around strangely. These two things, with lanterns on their heads, were the red light heads that had caused great trouble to Wu Xian and others before! After the red light head, there was the old man just now! However, the old man had a human appearance before. Now his clothes and hair were burned, his body was covered in yellow and white, and there were dense burns of scalds. The transparent oil kept flowing downwards, like a huge piece of fried human-shaped fat! Apart from these three things, no evil spirit emerged from it. Yuan Buai raised his hand and, with anticipation, released the curse obtained by worshiping the gods at a red light head. "True Fire Curse!" A fireball as big as a fist gathered in front of his hand and flew out in a flash, exploded directly on the red light head. The bursting flame made the red light head fly high, and the thick smoke fell to the ground, and the dead could not die again. Yuan Buai rubbed his hands excitedly. This is his first time using a spell, but it is very easy to use. If it weren''t for the limited number of times this thing was used, he really wanted to try another shot. Another red light head, the lampshade had already caught fire, and the thick smoke made it unable to distinguish the direction. It was easily surrounded by Jianghuai''an, and then stabbed to death with a sword. After killing this evil spirit, Zhan Lu''s sword broke into rust all over the ground. The only ability of this god-worshiping weapon is to kill evil spirits. Although it is a little longer, it has used up its service life because of the high frequency of use of JAC. The last evil spirit was the old man with flesh soaked body! Wu Xian took out the soul-catching lock and posed as aggressive as fire. This guy is the biggest evil spirit in the thatched hut. It may take some effort to deal with him, and maybe he needs to cooperate with others. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! After thinking for a few seconds, Wu Xian had already accumulated strength and flew out towards the fat evil spirit. His feet seemed to have a flamethrower installed. After reaching the position, he twisted his waist and turned his body, and kicked the fat belly with his big feet. bass! A large piece of flame exploded, and the fat evil spirit flew out upside down, and his body hit the rock wall on one side, slowly falling from the rock wall. A clear sound of bone cracks came from inside his body, and there was a large piece of fat in front of his body that was burned to charred! After landing on the ground, he hummed twice and stopped moving. It actually died so easily! Wu Xian stopped and looked down at his two shoes that were still smoking, with a slightly confused expression. What he just used was just a three-second normal charging kick! But the feeling of kicking out just now seemed to have accumulated force for at least five seconds, and I didn''t even feel the impact of the five seconds of charging force. Could it be that he is in good condition today? Wu Xian shook his head. He used aggression as fire. He had done many tests. Not to mention the difference between two seconds of accumulation of energy, he could clearly sense it even if it was a half-second difference! Therefore, something must have happened! If you think about it carefully, he seemed to have encountered such a thing before. When Wu Xian first encountered a red light head, he was disturbed by the sound of the gongs of the red light head. At that time, Wu Xian was weak and weak, and he himself expected that he would have to be beaten at least twice before he could fight back. But at that time, a ruthless spirit suddenly rose in Wu Xian''s heart, and he instantly got rid of the influence of the sound of the gong. At that time, Wu Xian felt that he was special because he was a lotus lover. But now it seems that the situation was exactly the same as this time! wrong! Not only him, but also Liu Chen and Fu Dahai who had suddenly exploded before! Both of them were also inexplicably excited and strong for a short time! What the three of them are in common is that when their strength explodes, they are all near Guo Xiake! Wu Xian suddenly looked at Guo Xiake. "You just told me that you want to enter the thatched hut with Wang Jiudan. You have a way to kill him. What is your way to kill him?" Guo Xiake was stunned for a moment, looked at Wu Xian in surprise, and then scratched his hair. "This has something to do with my blessings, can I not explain it?" The flames on the thatched hut were still burning. Wu Xian nodded after thinking for a moment. Just as Wu Xian never told others that he still has the blessing of [one into three], others also have enough reason to conceal his blessing. Although there is another mystery, the stronger the teammates'' ability, the higher the probability of everyone''s survival, and Wu Xian will not go into it in detail. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 661 Peach and body bags Chapter 661: Peach and Body Bag The fire in the thatched hut burned very hard and quickly. Before much time, the fire gradually became smaller, the walls of the yard were still burning, and the thatched huts were basically burned out. The four of them took advantage of the flames in the courtyard wall to provide lighting and entered the thatched hut fire to search for useful things. The ground of the thatched hut fire site seemed to be covered with black weeds. Wu Xian leaned over and saw that these "weeds" were all like arms roasted into charcoal. He tried to break one and found that there were no bones in these arms, but just pieces of flesh that looked like an arm. On the other side of the thatched hut, Yuan Buai waved to the three of them. "You guys come and see, there''s something here!" The three of them walked over and saw a large black hole on the ground here, with the opening of the hole about the size of a manhole cover. Wu Xian squatted at the entrance of the cave and looked down. He saw that inside the cave, there were dense black palms, and a fishy and unpleasant smell came up from the entrance of the cave, like a slaughterhouse sewer covered with grease and rotten smell. The palms near the edge of the hole were all burnt, and the lower palms were still squirming. The palms in the middle were greasy, as if they were roasted out of oil by high temperatures. The reason why this fire burned so vigorously should be due to these arms. But what made everyone uneasy was that they did not find Wang Jiudan''s body. Guo Xiake sweated slightly: "Did Wang Jiudan escape along the entrance of this cave?" Jiang Huaian shook his head: "No, the screams we heard at first are definitely real. If the evil spirit had the ability to imitate his voice, he would not have played Wang Jiudan''s screams repeatedly." Wu Xian looked at the wriggling arms at the bottom of the cave and felt a little cold in his heart: "In other words, Wang Jiudan was swallowed by the entrance of the cave when he was attacked!" "If he was just eaten by this cave, it would be fine. If he wasn''t dead yet...that means that this thatched hut trap was to capture one of us alive from the beginning!" "Fortunately, the person who was arrested was Wang Jiudan!" This thatched hut trap seems rough, but after all, it is a temporary design, and it has been considered a painstaking effort to achieve this level. Ordinary evil spirits will never be able to do such a move, which means they have been targeted by something with high wisdom and capable of manipulating low-level evil spirits! This made all four of them feel more stressed. Then they searched the entire scene and finally found four things that might be useful. The first two are four wax fragrances dropped from the red light head, and a large piece of scent left by the old man with white meat after the death of the old man. There is no suspense in this encounter, and everyone has contributed their efforts, so the four of them divided these things equally. There are two things left, namely four peach pits and a small cloth bag. The peach pit is the bait left by the person who set up the trap. The peach meat outside has been burned, but the peach pit is still intact. The cloth bag was searched from the old man with white meat. He had previously shown it specifically to attract Wu Xian and others into the thatched hut. At that time, there was a man suspected to be Wang Jiudan in the cloth bag struggling in despair. Wu Xian picked up two things for identification. Xiaodian Tao (peach pit): This is a peach dedicated to the deceased. Eating the flesh of the pulp will reduce one year of life. Eating the flesh of the deceased can repair the soul body and prolong the life span of the underworld. Eating the peach pit of the pulp can gather the soul regardless of life or death. Body bag: A special cloth bag that can hold corpses, which can hold up to 500 kilograms of corpses. Even if the body is filled with it, it only has the weight of the cloth bag in your hand. Although the effect of this small peach pit cannot be used by living people, everyone has encountered the phenomenon of soul separation on it, so everyone has divided one. This body bag is equivalent to the "storage ring" in fantasy novels, but unfortunately it can only be used to hold corpses. Wu Xian opened the bag and shook his hand, and a stiff human corpse was released. Although the effect is magical, I don''t know where to use it yet. After the spoils were divided, the flames in the yard wall were about to go out, and it was time for everyone to return to the plank road. Before leaving, Yuan Buai carried a wooden board. This wooden board is more than two meters long and has been placed in the yard. It is one of the baits for the thatched hut trap. It has not been burned because it is not placed against the yard wall. But as soon as Yuan Buai picked up the wooden board, he sighed and put it down again. Guo Xiake asked in surprise: "What''s wrong with you?" Yuan Buai said with a grim face: "I originally planned to bring this wooden board back, but if I think about it carefully, I can''t take the wooden board to climb rocks." These words made Wu Xian and the other two feel a little heavier. Although it is a good thing to get rid of Wang Jiudan, don''t forget that they ventured into the crack to find a way to pass the plank road, so they did not achieve their goal. Guo Xiake looked at the body bag in Wu Xian''s hand: "Hey, this broken bag would have been filled with wooden boards..." After hearing these words, Wu Xian''s eyes lit up. "I think I have a way to pass the plank road gap!" In the cave covered with palms, Wang Jiudan screamed and fell down. These palms were mixed with some small sharp mouths, and they would bite off a piece of his flesh and blood every once in a while. During the entire whereabouts, he didn''t know how many bites he was bitten. After experiencing pain like Lingchi, his whole body turned into a **** man. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Plop! Wang Jiudan fell to the ground, and the body part that touched the scene was inflamed and painful. He lay on the ground and hummed softly, like an abused little beast. An old and thin palm stretched towards Wang Jiudan''s body. When his palm touched his back, he began to tremble violently. An old voice came to Wang Jiudan''s ears. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to ask for your help!" "I am a very pure person. Some people pursue money, some people pursue fame and fortune, and I am pursuing art!" "People who know me call me a ''designer''." "I spent the first half of my life creating a great work of art. I spent half my life working hard and finally I was about to make a work that shocked the world." "But at this moment, suddenly a group of people locked my work before I finished it." "You said, are these people very hateful?" Wang Jiudan quickly agreed loudly, scolding those people for nothing, just to make the people in front of him feel comfortable. The designer nodded with satisfaction. "Yesterday, I suddenly realized that you guys are very similar to those who locked my work." "So, I specially invite you over and sincerely ask you to do me a favor." "Can I unlock the lock on my work? I don''t have much time left!" Wang Jiudan, who was frightened, hugged the designer''s legs and said in a trembling voice: "I help, I''m willing to help you. As long as you don''t kill me, I can do anything." The designer pointed Wang Jiudan''s head with his finger. "Okay, you can look up." After hearing this, Wang Jiudan looked up carefully. After seeing the person in front of him, his pupils suddenly shrank, and there was an expression of ecstasy on his face without a piece of flesh. I saw the person in front of him wearing a shabby hooded cloak and a candle with a faint flame in his hand. He was so old that he no longer looked like a human figure. This man is just like Wang Jiudan, and he is also a villain! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 662 The person who sows the seeds Chapter 662 The person who sows the seeds Wang Jiudan was ecstatic! He thought he had no way out, but he didn''t expect that he would meet his kind in this place! No wonder he felt something calling him outside the thatched hut. It turned out that it was a sense between the "same kind"! "Senior, senior... you are a sinister!" The designer was stunned for a moment, looked down at Wang Jiudan, and a hint of confusion appeared in his muddy eyes. Wang Jiudan pointed at himself: "I am also a sinister, senior, you and I are in the same group. No matter what you have, I will sincerely help you." "Strange...people..." The designer lowered his head and repeated these two words. Wang Jiudan was already in surprise. This old evil man was obviously an important existence in the blessed land. With this person standing by his side, he could live to the end in the blessed land! As for the old evil man who did not have a good piece of meat on him, this is a trivial matter. After Wang Jiudan is safe, he will definitely find a way to take revenge. "Are you and I... the same kind?" Wang Jiudan nodded wildly. The designer''s tone became dangerous: "So, are you trying to steal my work?" Wang Jiudan was stunned for a moment and hurriedly shook his head at the old evil man: "No, senior, don''t get me wrong. I have no inappropriate thoughts, I..." "No!" The designer''s expression became crazy: "You must think!" "Cultivating a fierce **** is the ultimate goal of every evil man. I understand that you are here to **** it. Seeing that I am almost old and want to **** my work, write down your own name, and occupy the magpie''s nest!" Wang Jiudan was shocked. How come his situation becomes even more dangerous after recognizing his kind? At this time, Wang Jiudan suddenly realized that perhaps the abnormal fluctuations he felt outside the thatched hut were not a special response that urged the evil people to recognize each other, but a warning to make the low-level evil people notice the existence of the high-level evil people and run away quickly! Now that Wang Jiudan wants to survive, he can only find a way to prove that he will not **** the work of the "designer". But when the words begging for mercy came to his mouth, a hint of desire appeared in Wang Jiudan''s eyes. "What is the evil spirit you''ve designed? Can you show me?" Wang Jiudan was shocked when he said this. His greatest desire at this time should be the "desire for survival", but why did he ask this obviously dying question at this time? The designer''s eyes were fierce: "You are indeed coming for my work, go to death, go to death, go to death!" The moment Wang Jiudan asked the designer about the question of "Evil God", countless evil spirits emitting green light came out. These evil spirits surrounded Wang Jiudan, stretched out his hand with sharp nails, and pressed him to the ground. Wang Jiudan could only see faces full of evil thoughts, constantly approaching him. Tear! The first evil spirit pounced on his face, biting off a large piece of flesh and blood, and even half of his nose was pulled down! Then other evil spirits opened their mouths one after another, and the darkness was filled with sour and flesh-torn sounds. During the process of being dismantled, Wang Jiudan fell into deep doubts. What exactly is he for becoming a sinister? Is it for killing people? Watching humanity suffer in order to create a tragedy? In order to create evil spirits, feel the joy of the birth of powerful monsters? Satisfy desires? Become strong? Extend lifespan? Blasphemy of the immortals? Or against the relatives... Wang Jiudan wants to do these things, but these things are not the purpose of becoming a villain, but just the process of living as a villain... After all, the so-called evil man is just a name full of contempt that the favored man forces him to hold on them. He suddenly remembered the voice he had forgotten when he heard in his heart when he picked up his evil clothes for the first time. Let me be born! Go and sow the seeds that gave birth to me! Wang Jiudan suddenly realized: "Oh, it turns out we are just farmers..." This was the last sentence in his mind. Wang Jiudan''s body was torn to pieces by countless evil spirits, and his soul was swallowed, but today was the time when he gave birth to the second "Seed of Extreme Desire"! When this extremely desire seed was produced, Wang Jiudans greatest wish was to prevent himself from being torn apart. Therefore, all the pieces of flesh and blood grew out of his mouth and began to bite the evil spirits that devoured flesh and blood in his mouth. The evil spirits gathered together began to swallow each other, and the strange flesh-and-blooded evil spirits grew, eventually disappeared into the darkness, and then fell from nothingness. But all of this has nothing to do with Wang Jiudan. The designer was stimulated by Wang Jiudan and was strolling in the dark anxiously, constantly biting his old hands, and his two turbid eyes exuded hysterical madness. "He is a sinister!" "Those guys must be evil people!" The designer covered his head and screamed wildly. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "They all want to steal my work, and I will give it to anyone, and I will give it to anyone!" Shadows flew out of his body, and some terrifying changes quietly appeared in the valley of the Dead. Wu Xian and the other four climbed out of the crack in the cliff. This time, there was no spider crawling on Guo Xiake''s face, but his shoelaces suddenly opened and he didn''t continue to tie the shoelaces... After joining with everyone, there were only twelve people left in the team, and compared with the beginning, four people left for various reasons. But compared with other blessed places, such losses are acceptable. The four of them took a break and told everyone what they encountered in the crack. Some people had a lot of objections to concealing the existence of the "sinceremonious man", but Wu Xian and Jiang Huaian bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes. After being criticized for a few words, the matter passed. After the rest. Wu Xian asked everyone to scatter, opened the "body bag" and poured out a corpse with a red light head. The plank road was less than half a meter wide. Everyone went tormented for a while just to put down the corpse. Fan Qingyue pointed at the two corpses and asked in confusion: "What are you doing?" Wu Xian licked his lips: "Don''t you think this corpse is very suitable for use as a bridge connecting the plank road?" As soon as these words were said, everyone was confused. Fan Qingyue swallowed: "The body is soft, it will fall when you step on it." Lan Xuan thought for a moment and said, "After the corpse dies, the muscles and joints are in a highly tight state. At this time, it requires a large external force to break it." "But this red light head is an evil spirit, so it''s still a little bit. Moreover, this thing has thin arms and legs. Even if there is corpse stagnation, it may not be able to hold on to our weight!" Wu Xian shook his head. "When I collected the corpse, I briefly tested it. The phenomenon of corpse zombies existed, but the point is not whether the corpse with the red light head can support our weight." "The point is that when we put the body of the red light head on the boardwalk, we can jump!" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 663 The pilgrimage procession Chapter 663 The Pilgrimage Team Flying and jumping are prohibited in the valley of the Dead. But that only works when nothing is below. Just like everyone can jump lightly on the plank road, as long as something blocks the gap, it can be regarded as a temporary ground, so that you can easily jump over. Everyone tied the gong hammer seized from the red light head to the joint of the red light head to avoid bending the joint of the red light head at critical moments. Then the body of the red light head was placed at the gap in the plank road, and the stiff body did not fall down. After placing the corpse, throwing a stone over it proves that Wu Xians guess is correct. After everything was verified, everyone began to pass through the cracks. Under normal circumstances, even girls can easily skip more than three meters in running and jumping. But everyone is in poor condition, and the plank road is not suitable for running ups and the barrier of corpses makes everyone''s jump very thrilling. Lan Xuan, the last one who passed through, almost fell from the crack because of her poor physical strength. Fortunately, she was grabbed by Huang Yuanjiang, who had been guarding the side, so she did not fall into the bottomless abyss. At this point, everyone successfully passed the "natural chasm" of these two meters. When we first entered the blessed land, there were a total of sixteen people. Up to now, all seven of the family members are Wu Xian, JAC, Guo Xiake, Han Yu, Lan Xuan, Huang Yuanjiang and Fan Qingyue. The newcomers include Yuan Buai, Liu Chen, Qu Ying, Zhong Xiuwen and Fu Dahai. A group of twelve people, and they took a short rest for a while. Then, under the reflection of the ghost fire, he quietly advanced downward. The plank road made a creaking sound, and the dust accumulated over the years fell. Under the plank road less than half a meter wide, there was an unknown depth of the Dead Valley. Occasionally, corpses crawled by, or people, animals, birds and beasts fell down, and the wind blowing through the canyon made a roar like an evil ghost. As we walked down, everyone felt a little relieved for a moment. Wu Xian discovered it while advancing. The more you go down, the smoother the rock walls will be. The traces of artificial excavation can be clearly seen. It should be the arms of the excavators, and some of them have even carved patterns on them. The fewer holes in the rock walls, and the gorgeous and dense ghost fires became rare and monotonous. The more you walked, the more you felt, the more you felt unsure. You didn''t know what horrible things were waiting for them in front. This time I moved forward, I walked for about an hour. Suddenly, Fan Qingyue, who was walking in the front, stopped and shouted to the rear. "The plank road is broken!" Everyone was suddenly in an uproar. Could it be that like before, they needed to pass unknown traps to find a way to move forward? Fan Qingyue changed her tone and a smile appeared on her face. "We have reached the end of the plank road. It is like a crack cave on the upper floor. It seems that there is a large space. We can take a break here for a while!" Wu Xian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then he complained about Fan Qingyue''s way of speaking halfway. He even wanted to rush over and kick her hard in the butt, but when he thought that she might feel comfortable, he gave up on the idea. From the plank road, you can see the situation at the entrance of this space. On the outermost side is a huge stone door frame, with sculptures on both sides of the door frames, but these two sculptures are exquisitely crafted and can use stone to carve the characteristics of flexible objects, but the specific carvings are very weird. One is an amorphous piece of flesh with countless tentacles, and the other side is a gas mass with countless faces. Without text description, it is impossible to see the meaning of the statue. On the inside, you can see the rock floor, the vertical and smooth rock walls and two extinguished metal lamp holders on the rock walls. Given that the last time when they entered the crack cave, everyone was attacked by a madman, which caused the siewon girl Bai Yuxin to fall off the cliff and die, this time everyone was very careful when entering the new space. Everyone stood alertly, Wu Xian, holding a kerosene lighter, walked to the lamp stand under the protection of everyone and lit the wick of the oil lamp. call The warm fire lighted up from the lamp holder, and then everyone saw more than a dozen mummies staring at them! After a brief fright, everyone confirmed that these were really just corpses, not evil spirits pretending to be corpses. In addition to mummies, everyone also discovered that this was a very large stone room with an area of ??about 300 square meters. On the left side of the room, there are twelve tables, with different statues of gods placed on the table, which correspond to the twelve surviving people. Deep in the room, there is a stone staircase leading to the lower part. This staircase should be the next path for everyone, which means they dont have to look for the way separately next, just follow the staircase all the way down. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! After looking at the things in the room, everyone looked back at the mummies. There are sixteen mummies in total, all of which are in different postures and look very relaxed, as if they died unconsciously. Their clothes are all styles that are convenient for outdoor movement. Wu Xian squatted beside a mummy corpse, looking at the information card hanging on her chest. The name of this mummy is Fatima, and it belongs to the 27th Pilgrimage team. It is only twenty-eight years old. It is difficult to unite the blonde and blue-eyed sports beauty in the photo with this mummy at first glance. Everyone looked at everyone''s badges one by one. It was discovered that these mummies came from different countries and regions, belonging to different races and cultures, but they were all united. Like Wu Xian and others, they were sent by the humans above to make pilgrimage to the bottom of the Dead Valley! As ordinary people, these people can actually reach this position through layers of crises. I dont know how much sacrifice they have made, which is enough to show their abilities. But they died here anyway. Jiang Huaian couldn''t help but sigh. "I don''t know what happened above, but judging from these badges, at least in the early days of the disaster, countries in the world had united and used huge manpower and material resources to make pilgrimage to the Dead Man Valley. The 27th Pilgrimage team could still have such a scale." "And when we are our group, we are more like unlucky citizens who are caught casually. This is enough to show that the world above the canyon has reached the verge of falling apart." The world of blessed land is so cruel. If Wu Xian and others do not have the ability to worship God, they will not be able to get here. After confirming that there was no danger on the body, everyone started to search for the body. Each body is fully equipped with gloves, wool hats, windproof sunglasses, safety ropes... but there are no knives, telescopes and other items that Wu Xian and others are most looking forward to. In addition, there is also a huge mountaineering bag around the mummy. These mountaineering bags gave everyone a huge surprise. The bag contains sleeping bags, bandages, medicines and food. Most of the food has deteriorated, but there are some canned foods that should be eaten normally after opening! With these supplies, the tired people finally had a good rest. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 664 Clouds and smoke rise thousands of miles Chapter 664 Clouds and smoke rises thousands of miles Before the break officially begins. There is one more thing that everyone has to do in advance. Wu Xian walked to the statue and felt relaxed all over and let out a long breath. Now he can finally worship the god. This time, the **** worship props he carried were very powerful. There are two immortal props alone and one rare prop, but when dealing with the monsters, he is reluctant to let go and there is no need to use immortal props. So far, I have only used the golden bell twice. Along the way, Wu Xian felt that he was much weaker than when he didn''t get the immortal props. It was not until he saw the statue of the **** again that he finally felt safe. Up to now, Wu Xian has a total of four wax fragrances in his hands, and a large lump of "pola" that fell from various evil spirits. This Sou La can only copy a statue of a **** as big as a fist. In other words, Wu Xian can worship God five times at a time this time! After some thought, Wu Xian began to shape Po La in the shape of the statue of the god, but if he wanted to use Po La to copy the statue of the god, he had to at least have to pinch it a bit similar. Wu Xian looked at the "unknown creature" he had made and could only ask others for help. In the end, with Fan Qingyue''s help, he successfully copied the statue. The first statue of the **** he worshipped was the statue of the water official - the Dragon King Guangde. Wu Xian is not suitable for melee battles, but this blessed land is not friendly to curses or magic weapons that can be shot out, so he needs a short weapon to defend himself. Wu Xian was very envious of the Zhanlu sword in Jianghuai''an before. A wax fragrance was inserted into the incense burner, and a refreshing smell was emitted. Three real dragons filled with divine nature flew out and turned into three weapons to appear in front of Wu Xian. These three weapons are: The Golden Axe of the River God: To test whether the woodcutter is honest, the golden axe presented by the River God is heavy and expensive, which can be reduced by a hundred times and brought back to the real world. White Bone Pickaxe: Mrs. White Bone died of her monkey''s hand, and her bones were picked up by a little demon. This white Bone Pickaxe was refined with a piece of calf bone that had its left foot. It attached to it, which hurts people''s body and souls. Five-hooked God Feiliang Silver Spear: the gun is two feet long, one foot at the tip of the gun, and five barbs hidden in the spear tassels, full of murderous aura on the battlefield, and can hurt invisible things. Among these three weapons, the River God''s golden axe cannot provide combat power at all. The advantage is that it can be sold for a lot of money in reality. But at this time Wu Xian was at the richest moment in his life, so he did not consider the money factor at all. The third type of Five-Hooked God Flying Silver Spear is too long and too heavy. Considering that the Dead Man Valley may need to fight frequently in a narrow space, Wu Xian also doesn''t want to choose it. After thinking for a while, Wu Xian reached into the middle and took out a white calf bone that was as bright as jade. The calf bone is connected to the foot bone, and the foot bone is fixed by nails, like a short hoe, which hurts people with sharp toe bones when attacking. Wu Xian tried to wave a few times and found that the pickaxe was light and strong. If you ignore this terrible appearance, it would be a weapon with a very good feel. But the source of this weapon made Wu Xian unable to help but complain. "This thing is Mrs. White Bone''s legs and feet, and has a jade-like luster. Does that mean this thing is... cough cough?" "After that being said, if I use this thing to kill evil spirits, would it be considered as if I killed it, or was it considered as if Mrs. White Bone killed it?" "Well... the injustice is her, and the merit is me!" Wu Xian put away the white bone pickaxe, took out two more wax incense sticks, and inserted them into the incense burner in front of the statue of the two water officials-Master Xuanming. The master Xuanming was in charge of the "Magic weapons". After a burst of water vapor, six magic weapons immediately floated around Wu Xian. They are clothes, pillows, small bags, gourds... The magic weapon Wu Xian wanted most was to provide lighting, or to allow him to fall from a high place without death. But none of these six magic weapons could meet his needs. Therefore, Wu Xian struggled for a while and finally chose a set of clothes and a gourd. Zombie: For some reason, the official clothes of the previous dynasty were favored by zombies. This suit was once worn by a certain zombie king. It has certain zombie characteristics and can provide a certain degree of protection and be immune to mild cutting and impact. Wu Xian unfolded his clothes and found that this was a set of official uniforms from the previous dynasty, without hats, shoes, and no court beads. Only the blue coat of bird patches was sewn in the middle. After putting on this outfit, Wu Xian felt that his body was full of stale smell, and his whole temperament changed suddenly. He opened his mouth and popped up, and he could go directly to the zombie set to act. He didn''t ask for this set of clothes to make him fall from a high place without dying. As long as he could leave a full body, Wu Xian would be satisfied. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! In this way, he can activate the [Heavenly Hard] feature and continue to survive for a certain period of time. The second magic tool is the "Wine-storing gourd". This is a wine gourd that a great monk once used when drinking. It was cast in it with mustard seeds and Sumeru. A small gourd can contain a jar of strong wine. At this moment, the gourd has been filled with strong wine. Wu Xian took this magic weapon not for the wine gourd itself, but for the spirits in the gourd. These spirits are rare resources, which can be used to disinfect wounds or poured on the enemy as a combustion aid. With the above three **** worship results, coupled with the three treasures of Wu Xian, the soul-catching lock and the golden bell that he already had, Wu Xian has six magic weapons. Wu Xian estimated that it might be the moment in this blessed land that he had the most magical instruments. If he continued to move down, he might have the chance to worship the gods, but he would also consume some magical instruments. Therefore, it is time to inspire the effect of blessing [Taiyi Disciples]! The blessings of the disciples of Taiyi were obtained by Wu Xian in the last blessed land. The effect was to randomly obtain a magic weapon after inspiring the blessing. The more magic weapons you hold, the better the quality of the magic weapons you obtained. Wu Xian has always chosen magic weapons, and it is also for this blessing! He closed his eyes and activated the blessing, and then a large vermilion bow appeared in his hand, holding the bow in his hand and felt warm. Wu Xian opened the certificate and checked the information about this big bow. Magical instrument: clouds and smoke rise from thousands of miles away, projection (brilliant) If the treasure held by the immortal in the flame is fully opened, you can continue to shoot flame arrows. You can only stop shooting tens of rockets at once. The arrow will be burned automatically after it is shot in the air! The description of this magic weapon is very simple, but the effect makes Wu Xian look straight! These are ten thousand burning arrows, which are even more exaggerated than Gatlin''s firing for a minute. They are real mass destructive magic weapons. Wanliqi Yunyan is definitely the top-level treasured magic weapon. Wu Xian even feels that if it is not only used once, this thing can even be classified as an immortal! It is definitely worth it that Wu Xian has accumulated six magic weapons to activate the blessing. But like the Three Treasures Jade Ruyi, the power of this magic weapon is indeed exaggerated, but he may not be able to use it in this blessed land. Bang! Wu Xian patted his forehead. "What do you think so much? The magic weapon doesn''t have to be used. There is no place to use it to get Lihentian back." (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 665 A peaceful night Chapter 665 A peaceful night The two gods Wu Xian wanted to worship were all statues of heavenly officials. One is the statue of the Heavenly Official - Xi Marry Master, who is in charge of the "Strange Talisman", and the other is the statue of the Heavenly Official - Fu Master, who is in charge of the "Strange Talisman". He didn''t want to bet on all his chances of worshiping gods on magic weapons. The "talisman" can strengthen existing magic weapons, while the "sciencean" may bring him some surprises. Therefore, two wax fragrances inserted into him, and he became cloudy from the filling of water vapor. Six talismans floated in front of him against the backdrop of clouds, turning slowly like a turntable for Wu Xian to choose freely. The six talismans are: stinky characters, electric characters, cold characters, spiritual dots, cake-drawing techniques and transformation techniques. Needless to say, the first three talismans are about attaching specific attributes to items. Wu Xian once saw the spirit-double technique. In the eight tomb blessing land, Du E used the spirit-double technique to make a whip come alive and could attack the enemy by herself like a snake. The technique of drawing cakes to satisfy hunger can be used three times. When each use, keep your body still and draw circles on the plane. The larger the circle you draw, you can get the larger the cake. The transformation technique can only be used once, and it can become any person you meet in this blessed land within one stick of incense. You can have the voice, smell and appearance of this person, but you cannot gain the power of this person. Wu Xian could choose a talisman and a talisman from it. He put his hands in his staggered sleeves and bit his lips and thought. "The three talismans can be attached to the white bone pickaxe. The difference is that I want electric feet, smelly feet or old cold legs. Well... I can''t ask for smelly characters, the smell may affect me." "The technique of painting cakes to satisfy hunger is really a magical skill of the capitalist. Three large cakes with a diameter of one meter can basically solve our food problems, but we just obtained a lot of supplies from the pilgrimage team." "The transformation technique...is very interesting. This magic talisman is suitable for some more intriguing blessed places and is not very useful in the Dead Valley." "The spiritual technique, whisper, can you resurrect a part of Mrs. White Bone?" "Wait a minute, this magic talisman can be used not only on the pickaxe!" Wu Xian''s eyes shining. He took the "Spiritual Point" and "Electronic Talisman" from the six talismans, then took out the soul-catching lock and threw it on the ground, and pressed both talismans on the soul-catching lock! Sizzle, Sizzle... After the talisman took effect, the soul-catching lock on the ground twisted in the lightning light, surrounded by dark blue arcs. After a few seconds, one end of the chain raised its head like a cobra, flexibly penetrated into the wide sleeves of the zombie, and automatically wrapped around Wu Xian. Only three hook claws were exposed outside, and a faint light flashed away. When Wu Xian first chose the soul-catching lock, he thought about using this chain as a whip, but after real testing, he found that the logic of using the chain is completely different from that of the whip. But now, with the help of the spiritual technique, Wu Xian can control the soul-catching lock as he pleases, and it also comes with high voltage electricity! After the five worships of the gods, Wu Xian did not trigger a negative effect. With his current number of good deeds, unless he was targeted by a special mechanism, it would be difficult to be punished by the immortals and gods again. Wu Xian relaxed and jumped around on the spot twice. With these magical tools, he doesn''t have to be as worried as before when he encounters evil spirits. Then Wu Xian turned around and found that he was the last one to worship God. After the others worshipped God, there were considerable changes in their bodies. The biggest change is the newcomer Liu Chen. His legs are insect-like like arms, covered with brown exoskeletons and some spikes, which look a bit like locust legs. Jiang Huaian was carrying a wooden box behind him, Han Yu''s movements became lighter, Fan Qingyue had a horse whip hanging around her waist, and Guo Xiake had a furry leopard-print cloak... Wu Xian looked at everyone briefly and started working hard with everyone. The things carried by the pilgrimage team are simply a treasure house, and everything except the corpse is useful. There are some biscuits, jams, canned meats, etc. in the food, which can be eaten just by roasting them over the fire. Although they are old products that have been left for no reason, compared with everyones previous meal, these things are already delicious. In addition, those medicines have also helped. After dinner, everyone helped the injured to treat the wound. Except for Lan Xuan, everyone''s injuries were not too serious, but even small wounds would have big problems if they were not treated for a long time. The clothes and hats on the pilgrimage team are also more suitable for exploring in a blessed land than the clothes on everyone. Finally, after all the chores are handled. Leave two people to watch the night, and the rest seize the time to rest. Wu Xian curled up in the sleeping bag of the pilgrimage team. The smooth fabric and soft and warm filling made him feel a warmth. The two or three hours just passed were the safest and most warm time after they arrived in this blessed land. I dont know how many of these people will survive tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. After lying for a while, fatigue swept over. Wu Xian closed his eyes and made a slight snoring... The next day, eight o''clock in the morning. The ringtone of the cell phone wakes everyone up. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Wu Xian opened his eyes and saw the first thing he saw was the shaking fire of the oil lamp. Without cell phones, they would have no way of distinguishing between day and night in the Valley of the Dead. Nothing happened last night, without the fright caused by evil spirits, and without the harassment of small creatures such as mice. Everyone slept peacefully. Everyone reluctantly came out of their sleeping bags, heated up the food left over yesterday and ate them. They also selected some portable and took them away from the pilgrimage team''s supplies, and then embarked on a dangerous journey downward again. The room they rested was huge and empty, with only a five-meter-wide staircase leading downwards. There was no light source under the staircase, and only the darkness could be seen. Everyone had no other choice, so they lit the torch and stepped carefully into the dark stairs. As soon as they walked into the stairs, everyone shivered. Judging from the physical sense, it is at least five degrees lower than outside. The cold air pierces everyone''s skin like a needle, causing everyone to subconsciously shrink their bodies. What makes it even more difficult for everyone to accept is that there is an unpleasant smell in the stairs. If you have to describe it, it is like the smell emitted when you throw spoiled pork oil into a pot and cook it, which is greasy and disgusting. In addition, every step on the stairs can hear the sound of "dongdong", which means that the stairs are empty under the stone slabs. "ah!" Suddenly, Qu Ying screamed in shock, attracting everyone''s attention. She grabbed her husband Liu Chen''s arm and explained nervously to the others: "I didn''t scream on purpose. It seemed that someone hit me on the left just now." Everyone''s eyes became serious when they looked at Qu Ying. Qu Ying is located at the far left side of the team, and to the left is the wall. It is impossible for anyone left of the eleven people to hit her. That...what hit her? (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 666 Falling into darkness Chapter 666 Falling into the Darkness The stairs were unusually quiet. In the dark environment, there was only the slight crackling sound of torches burning. Everyone glanced around and swallowed nervously. It was obvious that there were other things in this staircase besides them! Something that everyone cant see but can touch! But the thing has not launched an attack at the moment, and everyone has no way to find it, so they can only continue to move forward with their teeth. The more you go down, the more depressed everyone feels. The stairs are obviously very empty, but they give people a particularly crowded feeling, just like walking in the bustling shopping mall stairs. Sometimes I feel like I am being hit by a transparent person, sometimes I will breathe behind me, and something seems to be blowing behind my neck. Even though there is no wind, I can feel the disturbance of the air flow coming from my side, as if something is passing by quickly. The further you go, the heavier the feeling of this crowding. In addition to being crowded, the stairs are a little weird. Every ten minutes or so, Wu Xian and others could hear a heavy bass sound that lasted for two seconds, with a low and weird voice, like something unconsciously murmuring. Wooah Every time this strange sound appeared, everyone''s scalp numb, and even the hair on their bodies was trembling with the sound. And when this sound appears, the feeling of "crowding" is also intensifying. When the last strange sound of whine appeared, Wu Xian grabbed a handful of people, and finally grabbed the corner of a person''s clothes. But when the strange sound disappeared, the corner of the clothes held in his hand disappeared out of thin air. Then Wu Xian shrank his hand into his sleeve, and one end of the soul-catching lock was rubbing the back of his hand. Perhaps the next time the whine-like sound appears, the invisible things in the stairs will suddenly become entities and pounce on them at the same time, so Wu Xian must be prepared for the battle. But what Wu Xian didn''t expect was that before being attacked, they walked out of the stairs and into a huge room. The floor of the room was covered with stone slabs. When you stepped on it, you could feel that the bottom of the stone slab was empty, and the surroundings were pitch black. You could not see how big the room was. Every distance, you could see a narrow staircase leading downward. These stairs are facing and sloped in different directions, and they are chaotic and intertwined, and I dont know where they will lead in the end. Wu Xian frowned. Which staircase can get them to their destination? These stairs are all the right path, or are they all not the right path, or are there only one right? Just in confusion. Everyone suddenly heard the sound of a woman humming softly in the darkness. "I am yours...she is your eyes... teeth, flesh, bones...they flow in the blood vessels." The humming tune is weird, the lyrics are unlogical, the sound is high and low, and there is no sense of beauty of rhythm. Wu Xian held up the torch and approached with the sound. At the entrance of a staircase, he saw a woman sitting with her back facing them. The woman was wearing a mink coat and her body swayed slightly as she hummed. Wu Xian''s expression was slightly surprised. He knew this woman, one of their first teammates, who was sneak attacked by a madman in the crack cave and fell down from the Dead Valley! She was not dead and appeared here! Wu Xian pressed down on the doubts in his heart and observed and tested Bai Yuxin for a while. His testing methods include language soothing and stimulation, testing for nerve reflexes, and slapping the face and covering the nose. In the end, Wu Xian confirmed that Bai Yuxin''s body was not injured, but her consciousness disappeared, and what was left here was an empty shell that could sing. After reaching this conclusion, everyone hesitated a little. They can''t wait here for too long and they will continue to move forward in a while. So what should Bai Yuxin do? The risk of taking her with her is too great. Not to mention that her current state needs someone to take care of, it is not necessarily a coincidence that she appears here, and there is a great danger hidden in her body. But it is also inappropriate to keep her here. After all, she is also a teammate, and there may be some important clues hidden in her. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Wu Xian took out the body bag he had obtained before, waved it lightly at Bai Yuxin, and her body was put into the bag! "It can really be put in." Wu Xian was shocked. He used a body bag to pack people, but he only tested it on a whim, but he didn''t expect it to be successful. This means that in the definition of body bags, Bai Yuxin''s current state is a corpse! After putting Bai Yuxin''s body away, everyone was ready to start looking for the right path, but before the exploration began, everyone''s faces became ugly again. "I am yours...eyes, she is the teeth..." It was obvious that Yuxin had been pretending to be ready, but the strange humming was not over yet, but the sound became louder and louder, as if many people were singing! Wooah At the same time, the strange whine that everyone heard on the stairs before appeared again! The sound was extremely low, like the sound from a high-power subwoofer, which made Wu Xian and others feel numb in the physical sense. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! The moment the sound appeared, Wu Xian saw a woman with a numb expression sitting in front of him! The woman''s sitting posture was the same as Bai Yuxin before, with a faint white light emitting body, her body shaking slightly, half of her flesh and blood on her face fell out, and she could see the bones and half of her tongue in her mouth. Not only this woman, but the empty room just now, hundreds of people were added at once! These people were glowing slightly, their movements were neat and uniform, and they hummed the song that Bai Yuxin sang in a whispering tone! Two or three seconds later, the strange sound of whine stopped, and the figures of these people gradually faded. This means that these people are actually there all the time, but they can only be seen by everyone under specific circumstances. The person who suddenly appeared and disappeared suddenly looked a little weird, but everyone''s expressions were fine, after all, they had known that there was something around them long ago. Now that you can see these things with your own eyes, the thriller feels much less. After these people disappeared, everyone had enough safety to find a way to continue walking. But just as everyone was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the incident happened again, and all the figures sitting on the ground stood up! The white light on their bodies became even more vigorous, and their empty eyes were filled with black matter, and hundreds of pairs of eyes were staring at Wu Xian and the twelve others. The empty faces, which were originally expressionless, all had crazy expressions, and their arms were dancing randomly, shouting to everyone in an almost crazy tone. "The evil **** is mine!" "I won''t let you take my work away!" "No one can do it, no one can go on. It''s mine, it''s mine..." With the loud shouts of these people, the whole room began to shake violently, like an earthquake, and cracks began to appear on the stone floor. "not good!" Wu Xian was shocked and realized what was about to happen. He hurriedly ran to the stairs when he came. But his movements were still a step slower, all the stone slabs in the room were shattered, and the twelve people fell down without warning. Falling into bottomless darkness... (End of this chapter) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave I''ll update today. Sick. I got bad food last night and vomited five times. When I woke up in the morning, I lost five kilograms. Today, I ate a box of canned peaches all day and spent most of my time sleeping, so I was in better shape at night. At night, I wanted two updates, but I was powerless and couldn''t do it. Fortunately, I am just bored now and dont want to vomit like I did last night. I should be able to recover after I wake up tomorrow morning. (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 667 Dark space Chapter 667 Dark Space Wooah The low and strange sound made Qu Ying, who had been sleeping for a long time, feel numb all over. She opened her eyes in confusion, got up from the ground, pulled away the hair stuck to her face, and looked around and found that it was pitch black, and it seemed that she was the only living person left in the whole world. "ah!" "Liu Chen, where are you!" "You come out quickly, I''m scared." Qu Ying covered her head and shouted to the surroundings in horror. There were many things in this space that were worthy of her fear, but what she cared about the most now was Liu Chen''s traces. She and Liu Chen have been married for several years. In the eyes of outsiders, Qu Ying is the strong side in this marriage, and Liu Chen is like a slut, and his wife is calling him to take hesitation and instructing him without any complaints. But only the couple knew that Qu Ying''s usual strength was just a little interest between the couple. Once something really happens, the only backbone of this family is Liu Chen. Just like when playing in the amusement park, Qu Ying could force Liu Chen to board the jumping machine, but when they entered the blessed land, Qu Ying kept huddled behind Liu Chen and never used a little bit of a person to Liu Chen. Because of her dependence and trust in Liu Chen, Qu Ying could persevere before her mental breakdown after entering the blessed land, no matter how terrifying the despair she experienced. But because of this, once Liu Chen was not around, Qu Ying had no idea what she should do. Her brain was empty and she fell into boundless fear. If Liu Chen did not show up, she might have stood here until she died and never dared to take a step. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Just then, Qu Ying heard Liu Chen''s voice and hugged her with a warm arm. Qu Ying''s crying stopped immediately, she looked up with tears in her eyes, hugging Liu Chen who was looking for her. His arms were still so warm and powerful, and even the hairs on her arms could bring her a sense of security. As long as Liu Chen is here, she will not be afraid! Liu Chen hugged her and comforted her softly, which quickly calmed down Qu Ying''s mood. The two of them were so tired of the darkness that they helped each other to stand up. Under Liu Chen''s guidance, they advanced in the darkness, looking for others and their way out. To relieve the fear, the two started chatting on the road. From the life in the real world to the experiences in the blessed land, the more you talk, the more you become, the more speculative you become, and a smile gradually appeared on Qu Ying''s face. Liu Chen is usually a taciturn and can''t even say a complete sentence. Many of the words she said today are very considerate, even making her forget the dangers of the current situation. But as the chat deepened, Qu Ying began to feel a little uneasy. She always hoped that Liu Chen would become more talkative, but he was a little too talkative, and many of the topics he talked about were strange, but he couldn''t tell where the strange was. "Ask you a question, if we go back the day before yesterday, there were three foods: plant tubers, unknown meat pieces, and small creatures like bats and mice, which one would you choose to eat?" Qu Ying thought for a while and said, "Of course, it''s better to choose bats and mice. If you eat the meat and plant tubers, you might be killed!" Liu Chen nodded. Qu Ying slowed down, and she suddenly realized that Liu Chen was talking about something strange. He always talked about what happened before, but he did not discuss how the two of them should get out of this terrifying environment! in addition Qu Ying suddenly pushed Liu Chen away and asked in a trembling voice: "Your arms and legs have become like insects because of worshipping God. Why have you now become a normal limb?" Liu Chen blinked, patted his forehead and smiled, "Oh, this, of course this can be controlled. You don''t want me to hold you with the insect arm." Qu Ying''s body was cold, her whole body was trembling, and her teeth were trembling: "Then can you control your sleeves that were being pushed back?" The smile on Liu Chen''s face was fixed like a photo. This face that once brought her the most security, but at this moment she could only feel extraordinary horror! Liu Chen smiled strangely: "He has come here, then you are useless!" Whoosh! After saying this, Liu Chen suddenly rushed over and threw Qu Ying to the ground, and dragged her far away like a wild beast. Then several figures pounced on her in a mess. "Qu Ying?" "Where are you? Just shout when you hear it!" The direction Qu Ying was just now, Liu Chen''s anxious call came. Qu Ying was so anxious that she kept crying and struggled desperately, but her body could not move, so she could only let the call go further and further away. After the call disappeared, the screams of a woman and the sound of chewing flesh and blood came from the darkness... Bang! Wu Xian''s body fell heavily to the ground. He discovered earlier than others that the danger was coming, but there was no way to avoid it. He could only try to protect his body as much as possible during the process of his whereabouts. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! After landing, Wu Xian did not faint. He slowly jumped up from the ground quickly after a few seconds. Wu Xian looked at the blue staggered clothes on his body, and a look of gratitude appeared on his face. "Fortunately, I chose this set of clothes, otherwise I might have fallen to death..." "No, the stagnant can indeed provide a certain degree of protection, but it will not cause me to fall from such a high place without any harm." Wu Xian squatted down and poked the ground with his hand. The ground looks like a stone slab, but when pressed, it is a little elastic. If you use a little force, you can find that the stone slab is only slightly harder on the upper layer, and then to the inner layer is something soft. "Is there some kind of fungus or a huge piece of meat below?" Wu Xian smelled it deeply and found that the greasy smell here was much heavier than on the stairs. Maybe Wu Xian was really a big piece of meat! It was this piece of meat that made Wu Xian fall without any harm! Since Wu Xian was not injured, the others might not die, and the situation was not as bad as expected. Then Wu Xian looked around. It was pitch black around and there was no light source at all. But in this way, how did Wu Xian see the floor and his clothes just now? "I am shining myself!" Wu Xian reached out to look at it, and saw a faint fluorescence emitted from his hand. The fluorescence was very weak, so he could only barely see less than half a meter away, and he could not see any further away. If the cliffs, caves and plank roads before were somewhat realistic, the space is now running completely in a strange direction. In this environment, being able to shine by itself is definitely not a good thing. Because this means that if there are evil spirits hidden in the darkness, the evil spirit can easily discover Wu Xian''s traces, but Wu Xian cannot see the whereabouts of evil spirits. And in such a weird environment, the possibility of no evil spirits in the dark is almost zero! puff! A piece of stuff fell on Wu Xian''s side. Wu Xian walked over carefully and illuminated the appearance of this thing with his own light. This is a corpse! A female body whose internal organs were hollowed out! It''s Qu Ying! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 668 Death comes one after another Chapter 668 Death comes one after another Qu Ying is dead. His godless eyes were facing Wu Xian''s face. Her empty abdomen was still warm, and Wu Xian could even smell the pungent fishy smell, which meant that she had just died not long ago. "Why" Wu Xian sighed lightly. If Qu Ying''s personality was as strong as she was when she urged Liu Chen to board the jumper, she might still be alive at this time. Its a pity that as soon as she entered the blessed land, she realized her true form. She usually relies too much on Liu Chen and hides behind her husband no matter what she does. Even if she survives by chance this time, she will die in the next blessed land. After a moment of silence, Wu Xian packed Qu Ying''s body in a body bag. He originally only used the body bag as a disposable prop to transport the corpse of the red light head, but now it has other meanings. If you can help the deceased collect the corpse so that the corpse will not be played with and eaten by evil spirits, it is Wu Xian who has won back a trace of his birth as a human dignity. then. ׾Ϳʼڰ̽ His torch was lost when it fell, but the kerosene lighter was still there. Brake, brake... The flint rubbed, sparks splashed out, and a blue flame suddenly rose up, illuminating the surroundings for Wu Xian. This is a complex space with long stairs everywhere. The upward stairs are unknown where they lead, and the downward stairs are blowing with a fishy wind. The ground was rugged, and some of them had no floors, and the bright red flesh was directly exposed. At the corner of a staircase, two skeletons hugged each other. Wu Xian put the lid on the lighter and walked in one direction in the darkness. He only needs to use the lighter to determine the direction, and the rest of the road can be safely driven by the glimmer of light on his body. This small kerosene lighter is the most reliable light source on his body, and he cannot be wasted all in the process of exploring the way. ǰ׻Ǻֹ۵ġ The direction he was moving forward was a downward staircase. He believed that other teammates would make the same choice, and they would always meet somewhere. Wu Xian walked for a while and suddenly noticed a strange noise coming from above. He subconsciously looked up and found something was splashing towards him. Hurry up! Wu Xian protected his head with his arms, but was still splashed by the liquid. He hurriedly ran away from here. Before he could run a few steps, a thud came from where he was just now. The thud sound made Wu Xian''s heart tremble. He had guessed what it was, but he still lit the lighter to verify. I saw a broken man lying in the bright red pool of blood. The man had only one torso, his limbs were torn off violently, and his face was full of pain and despair. The man reluctantly raised his head, looked at Wu Xian trying to say something, and his head hung back into the blood. He was dead, too. This person is Liu Chen! Wu Xian was stained with a large amount of blood, making the zombie look even more ferocious, but what was even more ferocious was his face! He had a murderous intent and a rustling sound came from the dark space. Something was alarmed by the murderous intent. But under the murderous intent, Wu Xian was actually a little panicked. Uneasiness gradually spread, fear sprouted like seeds, and he had a bad premonition. Is this blessed land already showing signs of out of control? The crazy old man said as they fell from the room. The evil **** belongs to him, no one will give it to him. Does this mean that in this blessed land, there is actually a fierce **** hidden, and for some reason, they deviated from the normal track of the blessed land and entered the realm of that evil god? Thinking about it carefully, Wu Xian didn''t faint when he fell because he was prepared and had a stiff clothing. Others might have been directly killed, or had been eaten by evil spirits in a fainting state... Could it be that in this blessed land, there is only one living person left? As soon as this conjecture appeared, Wu Xian felt trembling. It was the first time he had encountered such a difficult situation after he had participated in so many blessed places! Wu Xian moved forward in anxiety and encountered the bodies of Fu Dahai and Han Yu one after another. Every time he found a deceased person, his heart seemed to have been hit hard. ʬ嶼װʬǰδеء But after walking for a while, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on Wu Xian''s face. He saw a glimmer of light in the darkness, which was a faint fluorescence that only living people emit! He speeded up and saw a familiar figure appearing in front of him! This person has a tall figure and elegant temperament. He is the kind-hearted man who has always performed well! However, Jianghuai''an was not in good condition at this time. He was sitting dejectedly on the side of the road, with blood stains between his chest and abdomen as if he was injured. But Wu Xian is not afraid of his teammates being injured. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! What he was afraid of was that all his teammates were dead! Even if there is a teammate, it is enough to support Wu Xian to find a way to pass this blessed land. After seeing Wu Xian, JAC also got up in surprise and waved to Wu Xian. However, before the two of them could meet together, several palms suddenly stretched out in the darkness, some covered their mouths, and some stucked their necks, dragging JAC into the darkness! Click, tear... Wu Xian''s steps gradually slowed down, his face was gray and pale. After hearing such a sound, he knew that it was too late to save Jianghuaian. JAC is also dead. His was so abrupt that Wu Xian did not recover for the time being. Since Wu Xian fell to the present, five teammates have died, and he doesn''t even know what the enemy is. JAC has always been a relative good person. He should not be so fragile and should resist no matter how he faces danger. But he died so simply. Could it be that he was injured too seriously before? But if he had just been injured, he should have known the danger here, so how could he sit on the side of the road without any warning? ֮ǰǸľأ But none of these matters. What matters is that if JAC An is so fragile, then Wu Xian may not be much better. When will those things in the dark attack him? "Or...it''s all burned!" "Use ''Clouds and mists from thousands of miles away'' to ignite everything you can see around you and return everything to ashes, so there may be a way out." Wooah The deafening bass monster sound came again, like a wave sweeping through the entire dark space, making Wu Xian numb from head to toe. Huh, Huh... Lights, accompanied by sounds, were not lights, not fire, but people! Just like in the room above, men, women, young and old, their bodies appeared, and their bodies emitted a faint fluorescent light! Some of these people were wearing costumes, some were in winter clothes, and some members of the pilgrimage team. Their bodies were not intact and their flesh and blood were broken and cracked. Everyone stood in a strange posture, looking in the direction where Wu Xian was, with no expression on his face, only an indescribable terrifying silence! This is what the lower level of the Dead Man Valley is really like! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 669 Corpse Fusion Chapter 669 Corpse Fusion The chaotic dark space, the sneaky eyes stare at the hatred. This gloomy and terrifying atmosphere is enough to make ordinary people incontinent in place when fighting. But after seeing these figures, Wu Xian''s fear was less than before. He stared at the direction where Jianghuai''an was dragged away before. There were many more luminous figures there than elsewhere, and the fluorescent emitted there were much brighter than other places! It is normal that there are more figures than elsewhere, which means that these are the things that attacked JAC. But the brightness is too abnormal. Although these people are all glowing, they are just faint fluorescence. Even if multiple people gather together, they should not be as bright as they are now. This abnormal brightness should also contain some information. While Wu Xian was thinking, the afterglowing rhyme ended, and all the glowing figures disappeared, and only Wu Xian was the glowing person in the darkness. Wu Xian walked to the dead place of Jianghuai''an, with only scattered pieces of meat left on the ground, but he had loaded many corpses one after another, and the body bag was already full, so he could only release some corpses first. But when checking the body bag, Wu Xian widened his eyes. I saw that in the body bag, except Bai Yuxin, all the corpses had melted into a ball! These corpses were weirdly combined, and flesh and blood grew together like grafted plants, turning into a huge corpse with many limbs and heads! The facial features of the corpse on the corpse are nervously active, as if they only appear in the **** scroll! After seeing this scene, Wu Xian didn''t dare to carry these corpses with him anymore. He kicked the huge corpse to a slope, letting it roll down the stairs, and then wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Wu Xian...are you Wu Xian?" Suddenly, a woman''s surprise voice came from behind Wu Xian. He immediately turned around and saw two women walking towards him, Fan Qingyue and Zhong Xiuwen. Fan Qingyue walked towards Wu Xian with joy, and wanted to hug Wu Xian with tears in his eyes. "Angkor, I finally found you!" "I thought we wouldn''t be able to meet anyone else until we die. It would be great to see you..." Wu Xian stopped Fan Qingyue with loud voice. "Wait, don''t move first!" The two women were stunned for a moment, stopped awkwardly, watching Wu Xian lit the kerosene lighter. Just now, Jiang Huaian was dragged into the darkness, almost creating a psychological shadow for Wu Xian. He didn''t want to be like before, just immersed in the joy of meeting his teammates, and watched his teammates being dragged into darkness by evil spirits and torn into pieces! After confirming that there were no evil spirits around them, Wu Xian put on the lighter, rubbed his hands on his stagnant clothes, walked towards them with his hands dancing, avoiding Fan Qingyue''s hug, and holding the hands of both of them at the same time. "That''s great, you don''t know. I met Liu Chen, Qu Ying, and Fu Dahai''s corpses along the way. I''m really afraid that I''m the only one left in this blessed land..." Perhaps because he was too excited, Wu Xian''s hand was very strong, while Zhong Xiuwen was pinched and screamed in pain and forced a smile. Fan Qingyue pulled his hand out of Wu Xian''s hand and gave Wu Xian a fierce look. Wu Xian smiled awkwardly and communicated with the two about their ups and downs. After the two of them fell, they were both unconscious for a while, and then explored in the dark. Like Wu Xian, they encountered some of their companions'' corpses, but they finally met smoothly and were lucky enough to find Wu Xian. Fan Qingyue looked at Wu Xian, her eyes full of prayers: "Angkor, we can only rely on you now. Can you take us out alive?" Wu Xian scratched his hair, pondered for a moment, and said without comment. "I have experienced many blessed places, and this is the first time I have encountered such a situation. To be honest, I am also a clay Buddha who crosses the river and cannot protect myself. Let''s talk while walking." Then Wu Xian asked the two of them some questions one after another, and learned from them that they had encountered many corpses on the way here. Zhong Xiuwen met Huang Yuanjiang and Lan Xuan, while Fan Qingyue met Han Yu and Yuan Buai. The death of each corpse was extremely miserable. By counting all the corpses of teammates encountered by everyone, you can easily calculate that from the beginning of the fall to the present, at least eight people have died. There are only three people who are still alive, as well as one Guo Xiake who has unknown life and death. But Wu Xian''s expression was very relaxed, and he could walk with two women while telling his views on this dark space. "Before I met you two, I had a period of time when my mental stress was so high that I almost gave up on myself and ruined everything I could see." "But after that, I gradually stabilized my emotions and returned to normal." Fan Qingyue gave a thumbs up and said in admiration: "You are awesome, I was almost scared crazy before I met you." Wu Xian smiled proudly. "At first, I thought everyone was dead." "But as I see more and more, I suddenly had an idea. Is it possible that everyone died so miserably? " Zhong Xiuwen asked in shock: "Illusion, are you saying that all the dead people we see are fake?" "Listen to me." Wu Xian did not deny it or confirm it. "Among all the corpses I encountered, Qu Ying and Fu Dahai had no flaws, but Liu Chen''s corpse had no limbs, which could be considered a normal phenomenon." The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "But when I met JAC, I found that he didn''t have the God-worship props on him!" "There are no traces left by the worship of God on both sides... Could it be that these two people are fake, but something has become their physical body, but there is no way to imitate the appearance of the worship of God?" Zhong Xiuwen''s eyes became brighter and brighter, but Fan Qingyue frowned and said. "This is a bit far-fetched." Wu Xian nodded. "Yes, that''s far-fetched." "It was an idea that I had used to comfort myself to escape mental stress, and I didn''t act based on this idea at first." "Until I wanted to put away the corpse in Jhuai''an, I found that all the corpses in the body bag were integrated together!" "You all probably remember it!" "When I was in the crack cave, I found some pieces of meat as food, but I didn''t look at them for a while, and those pieces of meat grew tiny tentacles and fused together, causing a disgusting deformation!" "These meat pieces look exactly the same as the fusion of those corpses just now!" "This made me confirm that my far-fetched guess was correct. Someone used that weird piece of meat to disguise himself as a human corpse, and successively hit my spirit, wanting to give up my hope of survival!" Middle-aged woman Zhong Xiuwen grabbed her sleeves and nodded frequently: "It must be like this, it must be like this!" Fan Qingyue seemed a little uneasy. Wu Xian stopped and they happened to walk to an open place. "If my guess is correct, then those things may not only be disguised as corpses, but also as living people." "for example" "Are you two living people or something disguised by evil spirits?" (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 670 Fatal disguise Chapter 670 Fatal Disguise Wu Xian said this. Both women''s faces changed drastically. Fan Qingyue immediately stepped back for a while and looked at Zhong Xiuwen with shock: "You are actually fake. In this way, I thought something was wrong with you a long time ago!" "No, I''m not, I..." Zhong Xiuwen waved her hand anxiously, trying to defend herself, but she stuttered and couldn''t even say a smooth word. Fan Qingyue had a serious expression and pressed against Zhong Xiuwen step by step. cough! Wu Xian interrupted Fan Qingyue''s questioning and pointed at her and said, "You don''t have to think about the troubles. The person I suspect is actually you." Fan Qingyue looked puzzled, then looked angry and pointed at her face and asked loudly, "Are you talking about me?" "Yes, it''s you." Wu Xian nodded and confirmed. "I actually saw the bodies of five relatives, but I only told you four, and there was one Han Yu''s body that didn''t say, but you said you''ve seen Han Yu too!" Fan Qingyue hurriedly explained to herself: "You just said that the corpse we saw may be fake. If there is a fake corpse, there may be two fake corpses. This does not conflict with your guess." Wu Xian''s face was surprised. This evil mind is actually very agile, not the kind of very rough disguise. Seeing that Wu Xian was still full of suspicion, Fan Qingyue suddenly felt as if she was humiliated, her face turned red and her emotions became excited. "You are still doubting me!" "Where did I offend you? There are countless evil spirits hidden here. Do you have to fight here? Since you can doubt me, I can doubt you too!" "Stop, there is no end to suspicion like this..." Fan Qingyue was still making excuses for herself, while Wu Xian had already lowered her head and her voice became low. "Yes, you can doubt me, so..." Whoosh! Wu Xian''s rubber soles of two labor protection shoes burst out with two scorching flames. Fan Qingyue wanted to continue the debate, but she saw Wu Xian rushing to her with Mars. Her handsome face was full of ferocious murderous intent, and her sharp fangs poked out, like a bloodthirsty zombie. A piece of jade-colored human leg bone slid out from Wu Xian''s wide sleeve with his right hand. He raised the white bone pickaxe with one hand and swung it down at Fan Qingyue''s face without mercy! Seeing that the sharp toe bone was about to poke into Fan Qingyue''s eyes, Fan Qingyue actually flashed and avoided Wu Xian''s attack. Wu Xian returned to his standing posture and looked at Fan Qingyue: "So, we will know who is real!" At this time, Fan Qingyue''s white fluorescent body turned into a faint green fluorescent, her mouth was covered with sharp fangs, her fingernails were sharp and terrifying, and her figure was like a ghost. Standing two meters away from Wu Xian, she let out a hollow and weird smile, slowly retreating, trying to hide in the darkness. Hurry up! Suddenly, Fan Qingyue''s face changed drastically. She looked down and saw a long chain wrapped around her legs. The sound of the chain was made, and the other end of the chain was held in Wu Xian''s hand. Whoosh! Wu Xian pulled his left hand hard, and Fan Qingyue''s body lost balance. At the same time, Wu Xian launched an invasion again, and waved the white bone pickaxe in his right hand. Puff! With the support of huge force, Mrs. White Bone''s half of her feet suddenly sank into Fan Qingyue''s face! Wu Xian pulled out the pickaxe and Fan Qingyue fell down on her back. But before her body landed, she suddenly twitched violently, and her limbs were supported by their joints and crawled towards the terrified Zhong Xiuwen. But as soon as she crawled two steps, she was pulled back by Wu Xian. "Say, thank you Mrs. Baibo!" Wu Xian rode on Fan Qingyue with a ferocious expression, smashing it hard with a pickaxe. All the flesh and bones were pierced by Mrs. Baibo''s toes, and blood splattered on Wu Xian''s face every time, making his face with cat teeth look even more ferocious. After a few attacks, the body of Fan Qingyue was no longer human and could no longer move. Wu Xian stepped on the burnt soles of her face and let out a long breath. "Ah... I finally feel comfortable!" In fact, I have long determined that Fan Qingyue is fake. Even if he continues to argue, he is confident that he can tear the fake Fan Qingyue''s disguise with words. Wu Xian had worked with Fan Qingyue a long time ago and knew some of Fan Qingyue''s habits and details of life. In addition, she did not have the whip she had obtained before worshiping the gods. The biggest flaw was that when Wu Xian pinched her hand, she only showed anger, but no pleasure. But this fake Fan Qingyue''s words were too smooth. Even if she continued to ask questions, she would definitely have something to refute. Wu Xian was too lazy to continue to talk in vain, so she took action directly. After entering this blessed land, Wu Xian was always walking on thin ice. From the time he fell in that room, he encountered the bodies of his teammates one after another, which made Wu Xian even more nervous. After meeting the fake Fan Qingyue and venting her body, Wu Xian finally felt refreshed. Wu Xian tore off a pretty clean cloth from the fake Fan Qingyue, wiped the blood from his face, and looked at Zhong Xiuwen beside him. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! Zhong Xiuwen had long been frightened by this sudden battle. She sat on the ground and her legs were trembling. She asked Wu Xian in a trembling voice: "Is she a ghost?" Wu Xian nodded. Her voice raised: "Why am I, I''ve been rushing with ghosts all the time?" "Well, that''s it." Zhong Xiuwen rubbed her hair wildly and shouted meaninglessly, as if it was difficult to accept such a reality. Wu Xian threw out the rag in his hand: "Don''t rush to cry first, I haven''t ruled out the suspicion on you yet." "Fan Qingyue is pretending to be a ghost, aren''t you?" Zhong Xiuwen froze and burst into tears in an instant. "I''m not a ghost, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." From Zhong Xiuwen''s perspective, Wu Xian did not go through suspicion-question-confirmation-confirmation of this routine step, but instead, he had suspicion and killed people directly. Wu Xian scratched his head in distress. He could quickly distinguish Fan Qingyue because he knew Fan Qingyue, but he was not so easy to identify Zhong Xiuwen. "In this way, I''ll ask you three questions. If you can answer them, then you''re the real one." "Where is your home?" "What kind of talisman do you have in your hand?" "Yesterday in the crack cave, there were three foods: meat, plant tuber, bats, mice, etc., which one did we eat?" These three questions correspond to the real world, the God-worshiping element, and what happened before falling into this dark space. If Zhong Xiuwen can answer them, she should have no problem. Zhong Xiuwen was speechless for a moment and his expression was a little confused. Wu Xian frowned: "Tell me quickly, don''t waste your time!" Zhong Xiuwen grabbed his hair and said in a crying voice: "Don''t urge me, I''m very confused now and can''t remember anything. Just give me a little time, just a little..." After thinking for a while, Zhong Xiuwen''s mood finally calmed down and she raised her head and looked at Wu Xian seriously. "My family lives in Building 7, Hongyuan Community. I have a double-spray in my hand. The day before yesterday we ate bat rats..." (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 671 Meet Fan Qingyue again Chapter 671 Meet Fan Qingyue Again Wu Xian''s expression relaxed and a smile appeared on his face. Since Zhong Xiuwen can answer these three questions, it is enough to prove that she is a real newcomer and not a disguise from evil spirits. She was the first teammate Wu Xian met since she fell. Although in terms of strength, Zhong Xiuwen is basically a burden, she only needs to provide emotional value to Wu Xian. After asking Zhong Xiuwen. Wu Xian discovered that part of the body of Fan Qingyue had melted into the ground. It seems that the flesh and blood that make up the body of the fake human should be of the same type as the flesh and blood in the ground. This further proves that the corpses Wu Xian saw before were all fake, and most of their teammates may still be alive in this dark space. Since others may still be alive, Wu Xian can''t continue to waste time here. Wu Xian took Zhong Xiuwen to speed up his pace and kept exploring downwards. There were lighters to provide remote vision. They rarely took the wrong path, and went deeper and deeper, falling by hundreds of meters. On the way, Wu Xian would occasionally shout loudly, hoping that someone would hear his voice and come over. He was not worried that excessive sounds might attract evil spirits. After all, in this dark space, nothing is more eye-catching than a living person emitting fluorescent light on his body. As he walked, Wu Xian suddenly heard the sound of running quickly. He turned his head and looked at the source of the sound, and saw a figure emitting fluorescent light running over in a mess. This person is Fan Qingyue! Fan Qingyue was covered in blood and her movements were a little staggering. After seeing Wu Xian, her face relaxed a little, and when she saw Zhong Xiuwen, she showed an incredible look. But before she could say something, her eyes turned pale and she fell on the road. Wu Xian and Zhong Xiuwen had just experienced the "fake Fan Qingyue" incident, so when they saw Fan Qingyue for the first time, they thought Fan Qingyue was also fake. But when Wu Xian saw the whip hanging around the woman''s waist, he immediately realized that she was real Fan Qingyue! So Wu Xian ran over immediately, and after he got closer, something shrank back in the darkness. Wu Xian tried his breath with his fingers and breathed a sigh of relief. "Very good, she''s still alive." Then Wu Xian checked Fan Qingyue''s body and found that she was not seriously injured, but had a slight skin injury. This is very strange. Fan Qingyue is the type who is more excited the more she suffers. This level of injury will only make her happy and will not make her fall into a coma easily. Could it be that he lost his soul like Fu Dahai? It wasn''t like that. When she ran towards Wu Xian, her expression was relatively normal. Therefore, Wu Xian could only regard her coma as being too tired or caused by fright. Now the problem is here. Fan Qingyue was unconscious on the ground. How should they continue to move forward next? Walking with her on my back? Wu Xian has the strength, but this dark space is so dangerous that he can''t always carry her on his back, as this will lead to the inability to fight back when encountering danger. If they go to explore and let Fan Qingyue lie here, it is equivalent to letting her die. Therefore, Wu Xian thought about it and decided to stay here for a short time to see if he could wake Fan Qingyue up. If you really can''t wake up, you must think of a way to transport Fan Qingyue away while saving as much effort as possible. In order to awaken Fan Qingyue, Wu Xian tried several methods, such as slapping the face, pinching the thigh, and even trying to pour strong wine into Fan Qingyue. But this had no effect except wet her clothes and made her face look mysteriously flushed. So Wu Xian had no choice but to ask Zhong Xiuwen to clean up the unconscious Fan Qingyue and wipe the wine and blood from her body. Wu Xian was embarrassed to stare at it, so he could only turn his head to look to the other side. While Wu Xian was staring at the other side, he found a rustling sound in front of him, as if something was gathering. But Wu Xian lit up the lighter, but didn''t see anything in the dark. Wooah Just when Wu Xian was confused, the long-lost terrifying heavy bass sounded again, the darkness gradually lit up, and strange figures appeared one by one, and these ghosts were all staring at Wu Xian. And unlike before, these figures not only looked at them, but also tried to take steps in the direction of Wu Xian and the other two. Seeing so many evil spirits approaching, even Wu Xian couldn''t help but be nervous. He stared at these evil spirits and did not dare to be careless at all. These ghosts with fluorescent light on their bodies kept singing their teeth and claws in the numbing and strange sounds, making terrifying moves, and the terrifying atmosphere was rising step by step. But Wu Xian soon noticed something strange. These ghosts'' actions seem to be too deliberate! Although they made the moves of an impending attack, they were actually staying in place, as if they were scaring Wu Xian to scare Wu Xian. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "They are attracting my attention!" "What''s the use of attracting my attention?" Wu Xian frowned and pondered, and a name soon appeared in his mind. JAC! JAChuai''an is the first living person Wu Xian met after falling into the dark space. Of course, that was JAC disguised by evil spirits. But at that time, it was the time when Wu Xian was most vulnerable to his heart. If JAC APP is close to Wu Xian, Wu Xian is likely to trust him without reservation and fall into the trap of evil spirits. But at that time, JAC was suddenly torn apart by the evil spirits in the dark. This great opportunity was destroyed by the evil spirit himself. Then, a strange sound also sounded. Assuming these evil spirits belong to the same group, then why do evil spirits break up their own corners? It''s a strange sound! When the woo-shot sounds appeared, the brightness of the place where the corpse in Jianghuai''an was obviously higher than that in other places! So is there a possibility that when the woo-ah strange sound appears, those evil spirits disguised as humans will emit excessive brightness, which will lead to their own exposure! Therefore, even at that time, the fake Jianghuai''an was about to confuse Wu Xian, and was still dragged into the darkness by evil spirits, with the purpose of not allowing Wu Xian to discover this flaw. So, now these evil spirits suddenly jumped out to attract Wu Xian''s attention, and the purpose may be the same. In order not to let Wu Xian notice the abnormal light, he ignores the evil spirits of disguise! Wu Xian suddenly felt cold in his heart. When he lowered his head, he saw that the darkness under his feet was covered by the light shining from behind. An unusual light came from behind! It''s Fan Qingyue! Those evil spirits learned from their mouths that the characteristics of the **** worship props were featured, so they picked up Fan Qingyues horse whip from somewhere just to get involved with them. No, since she chose to approach when the whine-singing sound appeared, the purpose was not to lurk for a long time, but to find the right time to sneak attack him and Zhong Xiuwen. Now is the best time to attack! Wu Xian immediately turned around and his two magic weapons were ready to go. But he was surprised to see that in the darkness, there was a bright light emitting on his body. This person is not Fan Qingyue, but... Zhong Xiuwen! (End of this chapter) v2 Chapter 672 Three questions Chapter 672 Three Questions In the dark space, stairs grow in disorder. Zhong Xiuwen held the unconscious Fan Qingyue and sat on the ground where flesh and blood grew. Her body emitted a soft white light, and her face was filled with compassion, like a goddess full of divinity. But when Zhong Xiuwen noticed that Wu Xian suddenly turned around, the expression on her face suddenly changed from compassion to terrifying. Zhong Xiuwen''s mouth opened to the ears, showing an exaggerated smile full of maliciousness, and the muscles and skin on her face were torn apart because of this smile. She looked at Wu Xian with this smile and said in a weird tone: "Ah, I was discovered!" Wu Xian''s hands and feet were cold, and his breathing began to become a little rapid. The fake Zhong Xiuwen in front of him made him creepy, and a coldness arose from his heart. If the evil spirit pretended to be Fan Qingyue, then Wu Xian could understand that Fan Qingyue had just arrived at him. But Zhong Xiuwen is different. She has been with Wu Xian for a while. Wu Xian has tried her many times before she relaxed her vigilance. This means that she completely concealed Wu Xian''s eyes. If she had just launched a sneak attack on the road, even Wu Xian would not be sure that she could escape unstoppable. No, I shouldn''t consider this now. Wu Xian lowered his body, held his weapon tightly, and wanted to rush over and rescue Fan Qingyue first. But Zhong Xiuwen also discovered Wu Xian''s intention and buckled his hand on Fan Qingyue''s throat, and his sharp nails grew out. "I advise you not to act rashly!" As he spoke, the dark space became quiet, and the echoes of the strange sounds completely disappeared. The ghosts with their teeth and claws in the darkness once again disappeared. The shining white light on Zhong Xiuwen disappeared, leaving only the gloomy and dark green light. Wu Xian took two steps back and sweated slightly on his forehead. The evil spirit has a hostage in his hands. The situation is now quite difficult. He is confident that he can kill Zhong Xiuwen, but he is not sure to rescue Fan Qingyue. Just as Wu Xian was considering whether to take some unconventional methods, he suddenly noticed that Fan Qingyue, who was being held hostage, was blinking at him! Wu Xian understood it, so he took the opportunity to ask the question he was most interested in. "Before leaving, can you help me answer a question? The three questions I asked you before involve three different fields. It should be impossible for you to know if you are not Zhong Xiuwen." Zhong Xiuwen smiled strangely, picked up Fan Qingyue as a shield, and retreated into the darkness little by little. She didn''t want to, and she had no obligation to answer Wu Xian''s questions. Among these things that fell into the dark space, Wu Xian was only a relatively difficult one, far from the most difficult thing. Until she ensured that Wu Xian could be killed, she would not take the initiative to cooperate with Wu Xian to crack her abilities. Wu Xian sighed helplessly: "It seems that I can''t ask any information anymore, so... let''s do it." Zhong Xiuwen was stunned for a moment. Take action? Who will do it? Zhong Xiuwen was confused and suddenly realized that there was a hand on her chest. She looked down and saw Fan Qingyue, who should have been unconscious, putting one hand behind her back, and there was a piece of talisman paper with the word "ִ" written on it. "Hold the train, burn the demon slayer, hurry up and as order as the law!" A bright blue fire burst out, and a terrifying heat burst out on Zhong Xiu''s bra. She was blown away and fell to the ground like a rag bag. Fan Qingyue turned around neatly, holding a curse with the remaining two-thirds of the remaining curse in her hand. This is a mortal curse - a evil curse that only works on things with evil energy on the body. The more serious the evil energy, the higher the damage, and it can reach twice the true fire curse of the same level. However, if the evil energy on the enemy is lighter, its power is not as powerful as that of the ordinary true fire curse. After Zhong Xiuwen landed, she twitched twice and climbed up like a human-shaped spider. There was a big hole in her chest, but it seemed that she had not been affected at all. She had a strange smile on her face and rushed towards Fan Qingyue and jumped high. Fan Qingyue was startled and hurriedly touched the horse whip on her waist. But Wu Xian rushed out from behind her, pulled her behind, and waved her long soul-catching lock. Whoosh! The heavy chains slapped Zhong Xiuwen from mid-air, and then a blue current burst out from the chains, crackling Zhong Xiuwen''s electricity and smelly smoke came out of his body. After two electric shocks, Zhong Xiuwen remained motionless and was finally killed. After Zhong Xiuwen died, Wu Xian let out a long sigh. Then Wu Xian turned his head and stared at Fan Qingyue for a long time until she was furrowed and her cheeks began to turn red. Then he withdrew his scrutiny gaze. He was really troubled by this real and fake teammate. Wu Xian put away his weapon and asked Fan Qingyue curiously: "Your fainting just now is pretending, why did you think of pretending to be faint?" Fan Qingyue looked at Zhong Xiuwen''s body. The newest XiaoSpeakSendSix9Book͡͡͡Back͡͡͡! "That''s a long story." After falling from that room, Fan Qingyue fell to the ground hard, but she did not faint like everyone else, but instead improved slightly due to this fall. She began to grop in the dark alone, and encountered many corpses on the way, including Wu Xian''s body, whose clothes were stripped naked and hung upside down. [Treat and sweetness come] The improvement brought by blessing is all-round, and her senses and spiritual senses have become more sensitive, so she can always detect something staring at her, which makes her feel terrified every step forward. So she couldn''t hold on and wanted to explore through shortcuts. This shortcut is the magical power I just obtained. Ghost powers - virtualization. This magical power can last for one minute. Within this minute, Fan Qingyue is like a ghost, able to float and cross obstacles. But before this minute ended, Fan Qingyue had no way to get in touch with anything. After using the virtualization, the fluorescence on Fan Qingyue''s body disappeared. She quickly took advantage of the duration of this minute and tried to float downwards. But the problem is that without fluorescence, she can''t see where she is. So when the blurring effect ended, she found that her body was stuck in a piece of flesh and could only breathe barely. She was about to struggle when she suddenly heard a conversation between men and women coming from outside. One of the men and women is JAC, and the other is Zhong Xiuwen! Fan Qingyue was a little lucky at first, and felt that she could rescue herself from the pile of flesh and blood after meeting her teammates. But after she heard a few words, she realized something was wrong. Jianghuai''an has been asking Zhong Xiuwen three questions, namely where Zhong Xiuwen''s family lives, what talismans Zhong Xiuwen has on his hands, and what he ate in the crack cave that day. Zhong Xiuwen was forced to answer the first two questions, but before answering the third question, she also realized that this teammate was fake. So a conflict broke out between the two. When the sound outside calmed down, Fan Qingyue broke free from the meat, and saw Zhong Xiuwen''s body scattered on the ground... (End of this chapter)